《The Great Conqueror》 Chapter 1： I am bill Scientific Socialism Theory ... Dialectics of Nature ... German ... Advanced Engineering Mathematics ... Engineering Mechanics, Computer Technology Application and Program Design ... Wait, I forgot to write engineering math ... I rely on it, Zhang Laomo will surely kill me! !! !! With a scream of Zou Liang waking up, looking at the dark room and shouting loudly, he realized that he would never need to do his homework anymore. I was awakened in the middle of the night again, and the big guy beside him was completely unaffected. Zou Liang was very suspicious that even if Tianlei came down, the buddies would be indifferent. The snoring was so loud that Zou Liang couldn''t sleep. To be precise, he was now called Arthur Hebrew. He wanted to touch the cigarette subconsciously. Unfortunately, he did n¡¯t have it here, with his hands behind his head. And this gorgeous and exciting "turn around." Zou Liang, male, height 182, master of mechanical engineering from a second-rate university in Modu. After graduating from undergraduate, he participated in a period of work and will continue to enter the ivory tower, because a man finds that he can play games with peace of mind only in school. Specialty: E-sports games ... It seems that this is the only thing that Zou Liang can get. After practicing Tai Chi for a few days, learning a little martial arts, and playing a few tricks of Taekwondo, the purpose is to play a better game. I also saw a lot of legendary martial arts. The type of a book, of course, can not be used, of course, WCG3D fighting three consecutive championships is the only pride of Zou Liang, as for the future ... never thought about it. Here''s the thing. The first snowfall of 2011 came earlier than before, and it was about to graduate. Zou Liang, a 27-year-old "senior", decided to cheer up and come with his favorite fighting game. At the farewell game, tell his fans that he is going to retire, but unfortunately, with an explosion, he and the Internet cafes said goodbye. At that time, Zou Liang had only one idea in mind: Let my brother finish the last set. My combo was only halfway through, and the climax had not come yet! !! !! When he woke up again, he had arrived in this inexplicable world and became a Bill Bear clan. He was very satisfied with his body and was about the same height, but according to the memory of his predecessor, his body was Skinny, simply put, this buddy is unpopular. The two still have a lot in common. They are both orphans. Arthur Hebrew and Ernest Hebrew who are sleeping next to each other are brothers, but they are not relatives. They are both adopted. Unfortunately, they were adopted. The old man died last year. Fortunately, the old man left a little money. In addition, Ernest did some hard work to maintain the lives of the two in the War College, but it was also very reluctant. Onist has a strong personality. In the words of Zou Liang''s world, he has a simple mind and developed limbs. To be frank, he is stupid. This world is called the Amund Beast God Continent. He is now in the Monjia Empire, a world ruled by orcs. This beast is not another beast. It is not a furry street. It is similar to humans, but it ¡¯s just a beast. Everyone of the tribe has a beast spirit mark on their heads. I heard that it is the gift of the beast **** and his elderly. Each race is different. Simply put, it is a tattoo with a special effect. Zou, who had received formal education since childhood, reluctantly put up with it. After all, he went to the countryside to follow the custom, but for the role of the beast''s spirit, Zou Liang was quite a headache, because his predecessor was so hung. This world does have some materialistic Zou Liang that is very uncomfortable. The orcs can enter a place called the beast spirit world through the beast spirit seal. There is no dinner, but pure fighting. According to Zou Liang''s view, An isolated space with a battle altar on it. The soldiers fight on it. The winners take away the failed beast spirit and become stronger. The orcs can choose not to enter or to enter. After all, the beast spirit becomes stronger. There are many ways, but Arthur ... How to say, maybe because of his thin body and being abandoned from an early age, he has been training hard to prove himself, and the only wish before adopting his old bear man is to hope that he can become a strong Bill warrior, so Arthur almost All the time in life is used for training. In his view, winning a victory in the beast spirit is a symbol of becoming a warrior, so ... he lost eighty-one games in five years, that is, all The beast spirits were all taken away, and when Zou Liang possessed, Arthur had just experienced a failure, the last failure, and he returned. I may be too impressed, even Zou Liang felt terrible when recalled. Although admiring the other person''s attachment, this is too ... two! The Mengjia Empire was not savagely backward, but rather very developed, probably similar to the situation in the Middle Ages in Europe, and paid more attention to the society of Zou Liang than the society in which Zou Liang lived. In addition to the various professional combat skills that can be learned, there were also cultural and other aspects. Breakdown of occupations. However, in this world where force is paramount, Zou Liang dare not have any ideal ambitions. He just wants to live a peaceful and difficult day, and live a day, or he can wear it back. Zou Liang stumbled into the dreamland with a snoring sound, dreaming that Arthur was knocked down again and again in the beast spirit world, miserable, that attachment is really a kind of trouble to Zou Liang now, since Let ¡¯s go with peace of mind. It ¡¯s not that the buddies do n¡¯t want to help you realize your wish, but our conditions are even worse. At dawn, Ernest was already practicing boxing. Arthur had called him before, but his older brother has been sleeping more recently and is practicing a new method. Ernest still admires his elder brother. Because the big brother has a good mind, he will one day become a heroic warrior. Probably Ernest is the only one who has such naive thoughts. Zou Liang slept until she woke up naturally, and the place where they lived was relatively poor. This is also natural. I barely maintained the tuition for the first year. I really do n¡¯t know where to go next year. He is also working in the library. For the orcs, this This kind of broken work is the last thing anyone wants to do, but it is really a good thing for Zou Liang to doze off and doze off without having to fight with a group of stout guys. It is really a happy thing. In fact, for a person living in a peaceful environment, it is normal to suddenly come to such a ghost place without crazy, There were eight major provinces in the Mengjia Empire. The important city of Shenyao Province, the southern province of Jerusalem, where Arthur was located, was the first-tier city of the Empire, and it was very prosperous. The Jerusalem Academy of War called this city in addition to the temple and the soul. The third super building group outside the division union has two major systems, combat occupations and non-combat occupations. Combat occupations include five major professions: archer, shadow hunter, warsong priest, beast warrior, and armor warrior. This has to be said that it has something to do with the beast spirits. The beast spirits of the beast race can be transformed to a certain extent, and there are two directions. One is the beast transformation, which is to become a giant monster corresponding to the beast. One is armor transformation. The armor can be transformed on the body, and the armor itself has different attributes attached. Generally, archers, shadow hunters, and warsong priests choose armor transformation, and at the same time perform beast transformation according to their professional characteristics. Wild beast warriors are soldiers that completely transform beasts into fierce beasts. Their combat effectiveness is amazing. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. Technical and expansive. Armored warriors are all warriors who transform all beast spirits into armors. This is a relatively noble profession. Archers, shadow hunters, and warsong priests need armor changes in order to exert their professional characteristics. At the same time, the most suitable weapons are transformed. In this case, it is easy to obtain combat power by direct beast change, and it is more troublesome to perform armorization, because the orcs themselves cannot be transformed and need the help of the soul engraver. Soul Engravers must not be mentioned here. In this country where sovereignty is supreme, soul Engravers is the most special and noble group. No one dares to provoke it. The Society of Engravers is more independent and powerful, because every orc needs a soul to become stronger. The seal engravers turn their beast spirits into the shape they need, and the soul engravers directly determine success or failure and quality. The beast change is to pass the level. When the beast spirit accumulates to a certain level, it is carried out under the leadership of the soul engraver. The transformation of the armor is a casting process. With the help of the soul engraver, the beast spirit is transformed into six pieces of equipment: helmet, armor, arm guards, leg shields, shields and weapons. The process is obviously more complicated. The beast change and the armor change are divided into six levels: white, bronze, silver, gold, dark, and diamond. Each level also needs a soul engraver with a matching level, of course. Legends exist in legends. The character of the beastly change is low difficulty, especially the first beastly change. You can learn some things in the war academy by yourself. Of course, if the economic conditions permit, finding a soul engraver has a much higher success rate. After all, failure to pass the customs will lose a lot. The beast spirit has the disadvantage that the clearance must be integrated and not partial. For example, from white to bronze level, you must accumulate enough beast spirit to complete the whole body change, but not half or half. The advantage of armor change is that it can be refined based on professional characteristics and maximize the use of humanoid technology and characteristics. Like an archer, he will use a beast spirit to build a good bow and arrow, and his attributes will be on agility. Shadow is A suitable dagger or claw, the attributes are speed and agility, the warsong priests are placed on the helmet, they are mainly blessing power, UU reading books to enhance range and inspire. You can upgrade your armor in part. Generally, you will choose to upgrade your weapons first, and then upgrade them according to your career. On the basis of balance, you will highlight the characteristics of your career, which is less wasteful and safer. When it comes to armored warriors, it must be said that it is very luxurious, because the warrior''s career is relatively balanced, and everything is good. This requires a lot of beast spirits, but it is not enough to rely on its own growth, and it also needs the best seal engraver, otherwise It is pure waste. Of course, once it reaches the silver level, the combat power is quite amazing, so this is also the choice of the nobles. At the same time, the biggest benefit of armor transformation is handsome! For most female orcs, in consideration of beauty, basically there will not be female wild beast warriors, generally archers, shadows and warsong priests. Like the more noble Bismarck swan, women are rare. Armored warriors, of course, are normal in their status. And all this is very far away from the Hebrew brothers. Arthur ¡¯s beast spirit has never had a chance to pass through the level and lost in battle. Sometimes, Zou Liang is also very strange, if not With so many losses, how can Arthur get a few chances to go through the customs, but sometimes the heads of the Beer people are a little woody and have a tendon. Ernest actually got two punch-off meetings, but both failed. He frankly said that the guidance of the beast spirit ca n¡¯t be done without the guidance of the engraver, and their situation obviously cannot afford the engraver. Even if it is a low-level white dress engraver. (Chapter one, pure pure recommendation ticket ~~~) Chapter 2： Deficient Ó´ "Oh, it''s not heaven and earth, it''s very early today." Like every day''s opening remarks, the crowd laughed a lot, and the people who just came in followed to coax and announced that a happy day had begun. The Hebrew brothers have always been diligent, but they worship the strong in the Mengjia Empire, like they can only be the clowns in the eyes of others, the object of ridicule. Zou Liang smiled slightly, nodded kindly, and had to counsel without counseling. Whoever left them without money and power is not aristocracy. They have no strength, and they do not have arrogant capital. It is also a value for entertainment. Zou Liang smiled, and Ernest followed with a smirk. Heaven and earth are both stupid, also called heaven and earth deficiency. A simple mind is not so developed, and a simple limb is not so developed. If it was not the old bear who adopted them People provided a lifetime service for the War Academy, and they could not enter here. Zou Liang is clear, extremely clear, but subconsciously thinks that they are talking about Arthur, has nothing to do with himself, and does not have much feeling in his heart. The War College is not fighting all day. Each profession is divided into theoretical courses and actual combat courses. It is quite delicate. The Mengjia Empire also has thousands of years of history. It is divided and combined. It has a high degree of civilization, and the law is relatively complete. The combination of secular power is quite good. The theory class started. Ernest listened hard with his big eyes and listened very carefully, so that Zou Liang felt that his eyes were so wide and his eyes would fall out, but he knew very well that this guy He couldn''t understand anything. Although the Bear Bears are the six major empire races, they are relatively weak-headed, but they have strong fighting ability and strong fertility. As allies of the Tiger Tigers, they can maintain this status. Zou Liang turned his eyes around. What the teacher Fox said above had nothing to do with him. There were a lot of beauties in the classroom. At first Zou Liang was worried about the dinosaurs here and there, but on the contrary, from the perspective of the opposite sex, this is heaven. The Fox Fox girl''s spirit show, the Snake Snake girl''s enchanting, the Leopard Leopard girl''s hot body, and so on are simply the happy world of men. For Zou Liang, who was a very mansion in the previous life, and fragile in this life, he can only experience eye addiction. The beautiful women will not look at him. Even if they look at it, they are skipped directly. The time in the morning was very fast. Take a look at the west and look at the east. After taking a nap, you will soon pass. In fact, it is full of happiness. I am content with Changle. "Brother, let''s go training in the afternoon." Ernest stuffed his food with a big mouth, and his meal was so large that he lost all of Zou Liang''s appetite. "I''ve given you this one too. Brother will go to the library in the afternoon. Go for it yourself." Perhaps the only relative in this lonely world, Zou Liang also has a very good opinion of Ernest, not to mention that Ernest respects him very much, even if others don''t treat him as a person. "It''s all useless to me, and I have to let my brother go to work." Ernest scratched his head, but still swept away the food on Wang''s plate. Zou Liang smiled helplessly. Maybe it ¡¯s true happiness like Ernest. It ¡¯s optimistic about everything and no worries. Arthur is a stranger of the Bill family. He is so persistent and thinks about himself. Inferior to him, what has been attached in previous lives? It seems that after the college entrance examination, life is liberated. The only thing that can sustain it is games. Unfortunately, my professionalism and ability in games are of no use in this world. I knew it would be better to be a cook and learn mechanical engineering. Why did n¡¯t God remind me when he was in college. Zou Liang came to the library dazzlingly. There was no use for his seat. Students coming and going took him as a dead thing and ignored it. Sometimes, Zou Liang really wanted them to tease him. Just say a few words to help pass the time. "Hello, where is the herbal book?" Zou Liang is lying on a boring face, and a soft voice comes from his ears. The Ruibotu rabbits are so soft and polite, they will definitely not be the style of the arrogant six. Most of the Tutu clan belong to non-combat occupations. They are relatively weak in the empire, but there is no shortage of wealthy businessmen. However, in the Mengjia Empire, the size of the sound is determined by the strength of the fighting strength, and money is not enough. Zou Liang fiercely looked up, beauties! Among the orc beauties, the rabbit''s body is spitting. In fact, it is true. Zou Liang almost sprayed. The rabbit''s eyebrows are quite pretty in front of her. This majesty is enough to make people shudder. It ¡¯s okay to read all the movies. "Look what you see, say it quickly." A roar, immediately awakened Zou Liang from fantasy, a Bier, but their brother is the shame of the Bier in the college. When the major races competed, the Hebrew brothers often Will be taken out to attack the Bill clan, so the same clan will not wait to see them. "Right, just turn left." Zou Liang was not angry. The rabbit beauty frowned, but still nodded politely to thank, but the Bill''s strong man was a little self-interested. Although the Mengjia Empire worshiped strength, it was not so easy to bully men and women. After all, the beast loves every one of his people. As long as it creates problems, it is also good to live safely and securely. Obviously, this strong man of the Bibe tribe was very interested in chasing the past, and Zou Liang shook his head, and continued to doze off. He might return to his world when he fell asleep. This is a dream. When the sun went down, Zou Liang began to organize the library, and had to say that it was really messy here, "Grandma, don''t these savages know how to put it back after reading the book!" Zou Liang also has a headache. I really want to put a note on each bookshelf like the previous life, to ease myself a little workload. When I walked to the area of ??herbal illustrations, I saw that no one had left. "This classmate, the library is closed, and you can come again tomorrow." Maybe it was very quiet. Zou Liang, who had a meaning, used his own world tone. Back turned and looked at Bill''s "celebrity" who was not humble and a little bit depressed, it was the rabbit girl. "Sorry, can you give me five minutes, it will be all right." "Okay, it will take me a while to clean up, just leave before closing." Zou Liang nodded with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and went to his own business. For beauty, appreciation and appreciation, it is a life adjustment. He is not a idiot yet. The rabbit rabbit girl was a little surprised, but she didn''t care, and concentrated on copying the required information. However, Zou Liang did not leave until Zou Liang left, and Zou Liang was not unreasonable. At least after he came here, he remembered the second name Ai Weier, a cute rabbit girl. I returned to the dormitory, and Ernest had already returned, but he was lying down and was hurt. Somehow Zou Liang could not help but became angry. "The **** hit you again by studying!" "Brother, I am weak, I will work hard." "Mum pulls a dam, these guys are really **** dry!" Zou Liang is really angry. In his memory, Ernest has been beaten like this more than once. He doesn''t want to provoke anyone, but how can anyone find fault, this world is really cheap! Zou Liang''s sudden swearing was in Mandarin, and Ernest was bewildered, of course, knowing that his brother was angry for him. "Wait a while, I will bandage you." Zou Liang will still be able to do basic medical treatment. In fact, even if he does not use Ernest''s resilience, this kind of skin trauma wo n¡¯t take long. Just looking at his nose and eyes swollen, Zou Liang cannot help getting angry Just go up. Suddenly, Zou Liang froze. Did he ... really enter the role? (Next change, around 5 pm, the new book asks for a recommendation!) Chapter 3： Animal spirit He shook his head with a bitter smile and shook his head. What about being angry? He might as well be his silly brother. Ernest soon went to sleep and woke up to sleep, but Zou Liang looked at the narrow roof and couldn''t sleep. Ϊʲô Why did he come here? Why is He alive? His gaze fell to the only table in the room with a glowing crystal ball on it. This was the way for the orcs to enter the beast spirit world. Zou Liang has always used it as a table lamp, but looking at Ernest everywhere, Zou Liang began to doubt himself. He was so muddy in his last life. Last life can be mixed, can this life also work? In this world of weak meat and strong food, he has been lying to himself, and Ernest has always respected himself. In fact, he is a big burden. How can Ernest be able to eat and drink for a lifetime without him? Ernest may have been beaten in his sleep, turned over a bit, struggled, and kicked out, Zou Liang only felt a strong force, and bumped into the crystal ball. Boom ... In the beast spirit world, it is said that the beast **** has recently taken over the world to protect his people from the monsters in the underground world. This wonderful world can make the strongest orc warrior. The beast spirit world is divided into eight parts, one in each of the eight provinces. The emperor is in the center of the eight provinces. The orcs can only enter the beast spirit world of their province. Of course, the emperors are the exception. They can enter any one at will. Provincial beast spirit world. The establishment of the eight major provinces is also divided by the beast spirit realm. It is easy for the orcs to enter the beast spirit realm. One condition is the beast spirit seal, and the other is the crystal ball received from the temple. The crystal ball of the Hebrew brothers is old. Dad stayed, otherwise the temple would not be wasted at all in their circumstances. The shape of the orcs entering the beast spirit realm is the form after the beast spirit change in reality. Zou Liang only felt a blindfold in his head, his eyes were bright, and he had reached the beast spirit realm. Eyes are countless orcs of various forms. From Arthur''s memory, Zou Liang already knows that the beast spirit world is actually very simple. There is only an altar for fighting. The role of the temple is to maintain the beast spirit world. Stability, increase the number of altars at the same time, the idea of ??the orcs, only constant fighting will give birth to the real strong. The boundary of the beast spirit realm is an invisible barrier, but it is said that a long time ago, the strongest beast emperor once crossed the border and reached the true beast **** surrounding the eight beast spirit realms. In fact, as long as you reach the level of Jin Yao, you can break through the barrier of the beast spirit world, but once you leave the protection of the beast spirit world, the beast soul will dissipate, and the physical body will be destroyed. There was once a Jin Yao-level Rhine lion clan The soldier extended one hand out of the beast spirit world, and the result would be silver light directly. But the orcs did not fear it. They thought that they only had to reach the legendary level, possess legendary powerful bodies, or armor protection, and wait for the force that resisted the destruction of space to reach the beast temple and inherit the power of the beast god. Zou Liang was still a little uncomfortable with this sudden light, but he wasn''t worried. Anyway, as long as he didn''t go to the altar, he didn''t need to fight. After watching the excitement, he went back to sleep. Suddenly, there was an orc in front of him, and the snoring sound was also remembered in his ear. He felt bad. He is quite unlucky, there will be a certain chance of appearing directly at the altar when he enters the beast spirit world. Once he is on the altar, he must fight to come down. "Hey, it seems I''m lucky, I will run into you in the first battle!" In front of me is a Tiger Tiger and armored warrior, who already has weapons and shields. Looking at the opponent''s big sword and shield, Zou Liang eyes down, sweat ... if there is, it will definitely flow down like a waterfall, and his hands will shake. I was looking at myself. It turned out to be a normal humanoid state, without weapons, no beast changes, nothing, and naked. This kind of meat is in the beast spirit world and can be slaughtered by people. Generally speaking, people must come to the beast spirit world with certain preparations. Occasionally someone will try it first, but like Arthur, it is absolutely unique. Therefore, he also has a name in the circle of newcomers. People don''t care what he really is, but give him a nickname, a name that anyone can understand-waste. Even if he defeats him, he won''t get much beast spirit, but for the newcomer, a victory and a little bit of beast spirit are also great rewards. When the orcs enter the beast spirit realm, they will descend according to their strength, and weaker ones like them will descend on the edge. There are also many people near the altar of altar, but their eyes are full of relief, and there are no orcs in it. Of course, most of them have one or two weapons, or they are already preliminary beast changes. ÉÙ "Master Soros, this guy is too weak for you to show your strength, but it''s good to be active and prepare for the next war." A middle-aged Fox fox in the white suit under the ring said that this is obviously the type of housekeeper or escort. Generally, the Tigers like to ask the Fox keeper''s waiter. "Hey, Jake, you''re right, I don''t need weapons." Talking about inserting the big sword on the ground, playing with the big sword in his hand and looking at the trembling Zou Liang. "Waste, attack, give you a chance!" Soros smiled casually with a big shield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ fighting? Zou Liang remembered rolling over mud ponds with a few children when he was a kid. As for his Tai Chi, Judo and other hobbies, they were all fun, so as to better understand the taste of fighting games, follow this The battle of life and death is fundamentally different. Zou Liang knew from Arthur''s memory that the pain of fighting is the same as reality. When killed, he will be removed from the beast spirit world. . He was scared, but his body seemed a little excited, and the remaining Arthur''s soul seemed to be eager to fight, tirelessly, life and death. Zou Liang can''t figure it out, why bother, knowing that he can''t win, let''s say, what if he wins? As for? Soros is very dissatisfied with the neglect of the other party. He doesn''t win the waste. He must be abused, and the beauty that is abused will not be looked down upon. Ó® When winning is something everyone can do, how to win becomes important. Zou Liang knows that you cannot fight without fighting, you must fight on the altar, otherwise you have no respect for the beast god. In this world, blasphemy is absolutely dead. As soon as he closed his eyes and lowered his head, he rushed forward with a bite of his teeth, and all the orcs around the battle altar were choked. Followed by a shocking hilarious, what is this called? Do you have a pig''s head? Soros knew that this guy was so good at meat, but he didn''t expect that the meat would reach this point. The shield stood up, and Zou Liang bumped into it with a bang. Chapter 4： It turns out that Brother is very strong! (Collection recommended ~~~) The sky turned stunned, and even the rolling and crawling out went out, and the tears of people''s laughter were coming out. You can imagine that kind of scene, the humanoid is pretty good, some animaloids laughed straight down and their claws were facing the sky. "It''s not about yourself, it''s just a dream, just wake up." Zou Liang told himself in this way that the pain in his body made him want to end it all sooner. But things didn''t look like he thought. Zou Liang was pulled up by Tiger and dragged to the ground. Soros yelled and showed his muscles, but there was still laughter underneath, apparently this fool ruined his first battle! ·ÏÎï "Waste, get up, like a warrior, if you don''t fight, I will tear you up piece by piece, let you taste what is pain!" Soros whispered, his battle should not end in a sneer. Perhaps because of the fear of the other party tearing himself up, Zou Liang stood up, and his mind was a little clearer. This body is much stronger than his previous life. He just banged his head when he was completely nervous and dizzy. It''s big enough, but it''s not without flaws, no matter how you don''t fight, it''s not enough. Zou Liang rushed forward in a bang, and punched out. Soros had a bit of interest. This punch was still like that, but it was far worse for him. He gave a violent body, kicked Zou Liang''s ass, and hit his head on the ground. It hurts, it hurts. "It''s a **** crap. I don''t have what my parents want." The tartars have a bottom line. This sentence is like a flame that angered Zou Liang. This is the pain in his heart, and it is also the pain in Arthur''s heart. But the result is still the same, swept down by all the punches. Painful, intense pain, but not faint, only death in the beast spirit world. Zou Liang, who fell down, stood up again and rushed up. Soros hooked his fingers with interest, so that he could be interesting and show his strength. àÛͨ ... The body collided with the cold shield again, followed by another collision with the ground. "It''s extravagant to use shields 1 to 5 against such waste." "The Tagos are good. They are also white shields. My talents are only 1-4, which is really unfair." "You can do it too, my defense is only increased by 1 ~ 3. I should really hire a better engraver." "Forget it, the Tigers have better lives in this regard." Zou Liang, who fell down, stood up again, with the same shouting in his heart. There was no reason to stand up. As long as he was a man, he must stand up at this moment. Boom ... Zou Liang who stood up was swept down again, but immediately stood up again, followed by being knocked down again. Soros changed the way of striking. At first he had the intention of performing and holding back a bit, but then he really strengthened, this guy even dared to stand up. Especially the eyes, which made Soros extremely disgusted, the laughter under the stage gradually stopped, and the orcs seemed to find something wrong. Cowardice is not shameful, no one is invincible, and shameless is a coward. There are always people who ca n¡¯t escape, Zou Liang understands why he knew that Arthur would fail or fight again and again. It ¡¯s not that Ernest did n¡¯t know that others had hit him intentionally. They all have their own persistence! This is the real strong! This is a man! How about him? Did you do your best for the college entrance examination? Why did my girlfriend leave? Why do you hang around all day? Zou Liang rushed to Soros again, gritted his teeth, and Soros'' expression also became embarrassed. Under the struggling shield, although the shield had no attack bonus effect, the strength of the shot alone was enough for the opponent. Accepted. Boom ... I fell to the ground. Zou Liang was struggling to stand up. At this moment, he and Arthur were one. He thought of his indomitable past life, constantly escaping, thinking of Ernest, who was still eager to fight all over the body, his skin was bruised, and Asia, who was fighting with his life once and for all Arthur, what hurts? Life and death are a fart again! Lord, let him come here, just give him a chance to come again! Zou Liang who stood up again accepted his identity for the first time, accepted this body, and fought? ÉíÌå The body of his previous life did not have much fighting experience, but if it is spiritual experience, he is the champion of several 3D fighting competitions, but the ancestor of fighting. Soros is very upset about the situation of the other party, there is no fear in his eyes, and even no anger and struggle. It is so calm, calm makes him very uncomfortable, and there is a vaguely unpredictable feeling. The shield sent the opponent back to the west. With a bow in his body, Soros snarled and rushed up, he was going to smash the other side into a meat sauce! As soon as the shield was held high, Zou Liang smiled. He didn''t understand why he was just afraid of such a stupid person, and his whole body was flawed. Suddenly a high leg full of strength to kick Soros''s throat. Soros''s huge body stopped for a moment, the shield was raised in the air, his eyes burst, and he couldn''t believe everything in front of him. àÛͨ ... Silent, the orcs around the altar stared blankly at Soros''s body slowly floating out of an beast spirit into Zou Liang''s body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then the body faded and was kicked out of the beast spirit world. Zou Liang swept the orcs full of surprises or dazes around, slowly raised his head to look at the larger and lively altar in the distance, looking calm, but holding his fists tightly. He can feel that Arthur''s part of his soul is slowly fading, and he has won the only victory in his life. Arthur has achieved his goal, and he can go to see his father with peace of mind. Thanks and blessings. Let''s go with peace of mind, the battle belonging to New Arthur begins! He still remembers a song like this ... I took it back to me and ate it to me! After completing the battle, Arthur left the beast spirit realm. In the room, Ernest was still sleeping very well. Arthur rubbed his head, picked up the blanket and covered Ernest. He sat quietly. This battle allowed him to complete the transformation and truly become With a man in charge, it doesn''t matter if he can go back later or not. He should cherish life and cherish the people around him. The body still carried a little enthusiasm for victory. There was something warmer in the body, which should be the beast spirit, but Arthur''s mind was still sober. Obviously, this battle was full of luck, and Arthur''s body was still pretty good. Flexible, he does have a lot of fighting skills, and even a lot of understanding of the timing of the fight, but these are two people after all, and it will definitely take time to complete the integration, but Zou Liang is not feeling weak, he will definitely become a powerful fighter, Dominate your own destiny! At night, Arthur slept very sweetly. For the first time, he found the goal of struggle. With his own life, this is true! Chapter 5： Seal of Soul Early in the morning, Ernest opened his eyes, and the pain in his body had subsided a lot, not to mention that he was really resistant, and Arthur was gone. "Brother, what are you doing, is this a new trick?" Ernest looked at Arthur with a curious look. Did the brother realize that these days? Zou Liang blushed and almost tripped himself. Thinking about half a month here was a waste of too much time. Now I think it''s a pity that he has too much to do. "It''s okay, just take a leisurely move. Are you going to do morning exercises?" "Yes," Ernest grinned broadly. "How did you exercise?" "How to exercise, isn''t everyone the same?" Ernest was strange. The memory left by Arthur is not comprehensive, and some subtle things are automatically ignored. When Zou Liang came to control the set when he first came, he woke up only after thinking about sleeping, and then he was confused and diffused. Day by day without a purpose. Ernest started daily activities, and lifted a big rock at the door ... put down ... was lifted ... put down, and then shouted silently to Heaven''s Hammer Chest and Yang Tian (because Arthur was too noisy to let him Shout, he can only do that.) Zou Liang is completely embarrassed. This ... is called training? ? ? Can this train soldiers? I really vomited blood. Zou Liang thought about a lot of things last night. The most important thing for a person is to take the first step. He now feels that he still has a great advantage. Although the world is very developed, many ideas cannot follow. Compared with your own world, if you can use it properly and achieve a career, it will definitely not be a problem to ensure that you and Hunister have a happy life. The most important thing is not to become strong, but to thoroughly understand the world and its composition. As a graduate student, this awareness is still there, and Zou Liang is not stupid. Once a person is excited with potential, he must do it from the heart. For something, the energy is inestimable. "Why look at me like this?" Zou Liang glanced at Ernest. Ernest scratched his head. "I don''t know. I always think that my elder brother is different, but I can''t say clearly." Zou Liang smiled. He is not in a hurry to change the practice mode of Ernest. He needs to plan well. Let the kid practice first. They are like poor back-door students. The place where they live is the most remote of the school, and the conditions are the worst. At the beginning, Arthur still felt very unhappy, but now he feels that this place is more suitable, so he is not disturbed by others. In the morning, Zou Liang listened very carefully and concluded by listening. To be honest, the course of the orc was pretty good, but it was too easy for him who had experienced modern knowledge infusion, especially he was a science student. From **** advanced mathematics, these things are really not difficult. But these things are undoubtedly a heavenly book for Ernest. For example, nobles or wealthy businessmen will hire their own masters for their descendants, not only the college, but the reason is that the war college is more popular. At noon, Zou Liang couldn''t wait to grab a few sips of food and rushed into the library. Frankly speaking, the orcs didn''t like reading very much, either they had to check the information or they were non-combatant students, but in fact their library did a good job. . Quick reading of shorthand is a piece of cake for a person who has passed the black college entrance examination. Zou Liang seems to have a second spring. He never wanted to understand it from his heart. In one hour, he read four books about Meng History of the Chia Empire. The empire has gone through many stages, including the period of royal power, the period of divine power, and the beast emperor. However, it has been a world of divine power for hundreds of years. The pope is the supreme ruler. Administrative power, pro-minor officials have administrative power but veto power. Generally speaking, these two positions were shared by the Tago and Rhein. This is also the wrist of the pope to check and balance the orcs. The emperor school seems to be almost the same in any world. Like watching a story, Zou Liang really regrets the amount of time he has wasted. The situation in the eight provinces is similar. Each of the eight high priests is stationed in one province. The governor is the governor of the province. Of course, between theocracy and royal power There are also intricate connections and struggles. The history of the Mengjia Empire is the process of these two forces fighting each other and internal struggles. But in this world, a special group has attracted Zou Liang''s great interest, because there is a force that even pays tribute to even the powerful deities and kings, while maintaining neutrality during hundreds of years of war. Liang is very clear that in order to maintain neutrality, he must first be strong enough, and when others are fighting, the wealth and power they must gain must be unimaginable. This will be a great jealousy, but they are still safe. ? Soul engraver! ȺÌå A group of orcs who dare not offend ~ www.novelhall.com ~ must look up. For orcs, beast spirit change is undoubtedly more important than life. It directly determines the future of an orc, and the soul engraver is the person who leads this process. No orc can leave the soul engraver, whether you are The Pope is still the highest clerk, and the more senior he is, the more he depends on the soul engraver. Like the high-level beast change, he needs a senior engraver, or even a team of engravers. The place where all the soul engravers are gathered is the guild of soul engravers, a place that no one can offend. If the temple is a place that cannot be offended mentally, then the Guild of Soul Engravers is the reality that will not let you offend. The orcs use all their heart to accumulate a bit of beast spiritual power. In the end, the soul engraver needs help from the engraver to transform into the beast type or armor. If you offend the engraver, let alone a little negligence, you can cause a lot of beast spiritual power loss Even if you fail, you haven''t missed it, and for an orc, especially the advanced orc, it is absolutely unbearable. This is an example of Ernest. He has failed twice. Even the cheerful Ernest, after each failure, will stagnate for a long time. It is really painful. The Soul Engravers Guild is not a charity organization. Like Ernest, who has no money and potential, and has no obvious talent, he can only change the beast shape himself according to the way taught by the college, but obviously Ernest''s talent is very poor. Failed twice in a row. Zou Liang closed a thick book in his hand, his eyes closed slightly, and countless cells of the brain were moving at high speed. Chapter 6： Complain (Coming soon to the new book list, brothers and sisters are working harder, increase the list and let the tickets fly) He has seen all kinds of fighting professions, and has no interest. He already has his own plan. For him who has unlimited virtual fighting experience and has read a lot of messy materials such as Sanda, Muay Thai, Jeet Kune Do, Boxing, etc., he now needs What is done is to let the body be familiar with these things, without having to learn such backward things, this point Zou Liang can absolutely despise the world. But one of the key points is the beast spirit. In fact, since yesterday''s victory, there has been a warm mass in his body. In fact, it was also present at the beginning, but it is not as obvious as it is now. It is like a little mouse. Zou Liang can move through the body with his mind. The orcs call it the beast spirit power. Using modern interpretation, it may be a special kind of qi. When fighting against that Tiger, at the last kick, he concentrated all his energy on his legs, and then he would have the attack power. After looking at some information, Zou Liang discovered a problem. The orcs didn''t seem to be able to use gas. They had to transform the beast''s spiritual power to work. There was nothing in the body. The more beast spirits there are, the more they lose when they fail, so every orc can''t wait to transform the standard beast spirit power. I frowned, sometimes wryly laughed, and sometimes laughed silently. I didn''t bother with Arthur. This character was neglected in the corner. At night, there was still a mess. If Zou Liang had to complain about it before, but now it is packed up in a happy mood. Fortunately Arthur has left him such a job, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do. The books here are generally not allowed to be borrowed. Of course, no one is willing to borrow them, but it is too convenient for Zou Liang! "There are even people of the Bier who like reading." A sweet voice sounded in the ear. Zou Liang looked up and saw that it was the rebeautiful rabbit beauty who had frequented in the past two days, and replaced it with the former beauty to take the initiative to talk. Then he must have teased, but now he does not have that mood. "Flip casually, boring." "Really, I don''t think so." Ai Weier laughed, and it was confusing to be serious or foolish. Zou Liang shrugged. "Miss Avril, I''m off work, please come early tomorrow." Avril flickered for a moment, a look of surprise flashed, still nodded politely, "Thank you." Zou Liang couldn''t wait to close the door and ran towards his dormitory with a few books. The place like the broken shed was now Zou Liang''s most desired place. Ernest went out to work, always earning some living expenses, Zou Liang politely used the crystal ball as a free electric lamp, and replaced it with an ordinary orc family. They all provided the crystal ball as a relic. Who makes classmate Zou an atheist? Besides, the old man of the beast **** is generous and abundant. In the next week, Zou Liang''s life was extremely regular. In the morning, there was the joy in Ernest ¡¯s eyes, or he was sitting in a daze, having class in the morning, soaking in the library in the afternoon, and reading the crystal ball at night. Ernest finds his elder brother a little mad ... Life still hasn''t changed, Ernest was still beaten often, and the two were still mocked and bored as usual. Awareness does not mean that the world has changed, it is only one who has changed. The courses of the War College are very free, similar to the universities on the earth. Now Zou Liang is completely used to it. This week''s harvest is too rich. This has left him confused, and he has no plans in his mind. Doubt, strength is the last word. If you want to survive in this more dangerous environment, you must increase the strength of him and Ernest. He is not blindly jumping every morning, but is trying to understand the flexibility of his body, trying to split his brain into fragments, and seeing if he can do it. He will also contact the strike force in the future. Zou Liang knows that it is important to make progress gradually. Sex, anyway, is also a master of mechanical engineering, the foundation is unstable, and there will only be problems later. As for the daze, it was observing Ernest and the brother returned to the brother, but Zou Liang still had to admit that his silly brother is really stupid, the attack response is very poor, and the action is too clumsy. This is a matter of talent. Even if the training the day after tomorrow is a big problem, Zou Liang is really a headache. The weakest place is the strongest place. This is why Zou Liang is very skilled in 3D battles, but it is not so simple in reality. Strengthening Ernest is also a very important part of his survival in this world. Looking at the bright moon outside the window, the only thing so similar to the earth, Zou Liang misses home, misses his classmates, is good to himself, not good ... "Oh, what''s so sad." Ai Weier laughed, maybe it is the year-end test, there are relatively more people in the library, Ai Weier is the most diligent in there, she really wants to learn something when she comes to the library , Not those for exams. Although she didn''t want to do this, it was hard not to pay attention to this Bill family. She had never seen a Bill who loved reading so much, and was not humble or talkative in the conversation. She had a bit of aristocratic taste, but this person was a famous disability in the college. Is the rumor false? "When will the moon come, ask the wine to the sky, I don''t know what year the heavenly palace is now ..." Zou Liang felt it, thinking that a group of brothers who had been in the dormitory of the university once danced there with a bottle of beer on such a night. Sao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Self-righteous, today I understand what life and death are. Seeing Ai Weier''s confused eyes, Zou Liang knew that she was excited. "When will the moon come, ask the wine to Qingtian, I don''t know what year the heavenly palace is now, this is ...?" Ai Weier stared at Zou Liang with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Oh, I don''t know what it is, nonsense, nonsense." Zou Liang quickly shook his head, subconsciously thinking that this thing explained to the other side is useless. But what he didn''t know is that in this world, there are also similar songs and songs that are quite popular in the orc noble class. It was originally chanted by ancient families in divine language. Later, with the development of hundreds of years, especially the complex changes of classes, Although some emerging aristocrats do not have the divine language, they can also be artsy with beast language. Seeing Arthur''s denial, Avril didn''t ask, but there were more doubts in her heart. A weak Bill family was even calmer than the nobles in front of her. This song is definitely the first time. , But this person is deliberately hiding, why? Zou Liang didn''t want to entangle with Ai Weier. Tomorrow is the day of the week and he is ready to train. Avril looked at Arthur''s hurried back, feeling that she was not paying too much attention to this person, a thin Bill family, alas, she has so many things to be busy and not easily distracted, but the sentence just now is really good, There is such a mood at the beginning, and it must be even better at the back. (Thanks ... Meteor ... classmates become the first leader of the dominance of the world) Chapter 7： Zamabu All the minds are on the growth plan of himself and Ernest. Zou Liang left this thing behind for a week and prepared for a week, waiting for the day to start the test. Early in the morning, Zou Liang took Onistra Up. "Brother, is it a bit early, I haven''t slept yet." ±ð "Don''t sleep, starting today, I''ll take charge of your training, let''s do it first." Zou Liang said. Ernist''s mouth opened immediately, and he shook his head. "Brother, you''re not as powerful as me, you can''t beat me." "Less nonsense, hurry up." Zou Liang knew that explaining 10,000 times to this guy is not as direct as acting. "it is good!" Ernest raised his arm, straightened a fairly standard bear pounce, leaned forward, and patted with both palms. I have a great momentum, but ... Zou Liang, who is full of flaws, is a little sad. Boom ... Ernest only felt a numbness at his feet, and there was no figure in front of him, and he arched to the ground. "Come again." Zou Liang said, in the training must not be soft-hearted, even if you want to bully, you can only bully him! Ernest stood up and rushed to Zou Liang again with his fist. Vulnerable! Zou Liang tried to coordinate the body with the moves during this time. The body''s attack power may still be lacking, but the flexibility is absolutely good, and the fighting consciousness is exactly what Zou Liang is good at. Ernest just felt his feet numb again and fell down again. "Brother, you can''t kick my feet all the time, we bears have to fight head-on!" Ernest said a little bit indignantly. "Bastard, on the battlefield, who will tell you a head-to-head fight, when you fight, you must watch the six roads and ears and listen to all directions, regardless of what you do!" "Hum, you need to win directly to win," Ernest said stubbornly. Zou Liang was a little dizzy. The boy was really persistent, and it was a bit difficult to reason with the bears. ºÃ "Okay, if I win head-on, am I saying everything right?" Glancing at Ernest, "Of course." "come on." Ernest also fell a little alarmed when he fell for two wrestlings. He felt that the elder brother was very different from the past, and he was preparing to pay attention to Zou Liang. There was a gleam of light in Zou Liang''s eyes, and his body suddenly kicked his feet straight on Ernest''s chest, followed by a knee bend with his right leg, and his body of more than two meters immediately leaned back , Has not responded yet, Zou Liang''s right leg has been drawn into Ernest''s neck like a whip. Boom ... Ernest was slammed straight to the ground without any resistance. ¡ª¡ªThree-knife with a knife, a small combo in Muay Thai. Ernest was lying on the ground, panting and panting, and he was not afraid, and was finally dragged up by Zou Liang. At this time, Ernest looked at Zou Liang''s eyes with respect and admiration. He was defeated without even seeing the action. He was very confident in his defense, but it was useless in the face of his brother''s attack. "Brother, what kind of trick is this, great, teach me, I can beat those guys who hit me down!" Onist said that no one in the world is willing to be bullied, even a fool. At the beginning of the test, Zou Liang''s mood also fluctuated a little, and her confidence increased. "This is of course, didn''t I say that, starting today I will train you well, and our brothers will fight the world in the future and fight the world invincible!" "Play all over the world." Ernest''s face was full of longing for happiness. Zou Liang stunned, he just talked casually, this guy is naive. ÆðÀ´ "Get up, try from the most basic, the first stroke kick, the characteristic is fierce, not necessarily full strength, but you must seize the rhythm." Zou Liang made a bounce kick, Ernest scratched his head, "Isn''t it necessary to fight with all my strength?" Zou Liang froze. This guy really made him speechless. I do n¡¯t know how to explain it. The problem is that it ¡¯s useless to be afraid of explanations. Some of the world ¡¯s fighting ideas are too lagging behind, and the bear family ¡¯s acceptance is indeed worse, It was Ernest that was worse. "Then you kick with all your strength!" "it is good!" Ernest started kicking with enthusiasm, but looking at that movement, Zou Liang became numb with scalp for a while, but also knew that this matter could not be rushed, observe it and say. He touched a piece of bluestone near the wall. This was what Ernest moved from the mountain to hug and hug each morning to practice his strength. Zou Liang punched him in the past, and the big bluestone was motionless. Zou Liang''s arm was numb. The bears are famous for their strength. Even if Arthur''s body is relatively weak, pure strength will not be bad. During this period of conditioning, his body has recovered. "Brother, this kind of big bluestone can only be broken by soldiers with copper brazing level." Ernest reminded kindly. Zou Liang took a deep breath and began to get lucky. The beast spirit power in the body felt the moment to react to the transfer. During this time, there was only leisure. Zou Liang was controlling the operation of Qi, because he was obsessed with fighting and was obsessed with realistic fighting for a while. I have studied a lot of fighting techniques, and I have practiced a little bit about Chinese Qigong. I heard that a gifted person can train a little mouse, but he has n¡¯t trained a little mouse, but he has cured his constipation. Loud. But this introduction to qigong is very useful for controlling the beast spirit power in the body. µÄ The beast spirit power of the whole body is condensed on the right fist. Zou Liang is not in a hurry. He is experiencing the process of the birth of this power and is expanding. He feels that his right fist is very high! Rumble ... The dust was flying, a bang, startled Ernest on the side. When he saw the fragmented bluestone, Ernest looked at Arthur''s eyes like a monster. "Big, big brother, when did you become a copper warrior, ah, no, you do n¡¯t have a beast spirit change, this ... it ¡¯s not right, you can crush bluestone without a beast spirit change. The teacher never said. " Ernest opened his mouth wide and clutched his hairs desperately. This problem obviously exceeded his understanding. Zou Liang suppressed the excitement in his heart and really wanted to hang up in the sky, but he knew to calm down. This is just the beginning. uukanshu.com "Onist, what you see today can''t talk to anyone, you know?" Ernest was a little confused, but he would do the same as the elder brother said, and nodded earnestly. When the elder brother said that he couldn''t say something, there must be something he couldn''t say. Ernest began to kick with joy, but this leg was really unbearable. It wobbled, and there was no accuracy at all. "Don''t kick, come over, as I am." Zou Liang found that there was still a big problem with the coordination of Ernest''s body. His body and variants were not suitable for him, so he connected stability first. Zou Liang posed a standard horse step posture. Zama step is quite good for controlling the center of gravity. This is one of the essence of Chinese martial arts, simple and practical. "Brother, is this also kung fu, strange, is it useful?" "Zha!" Zou Liang has given up explaining, and ordered Ornister to be more direct, and reasoning is not suitable for him. "Yes." Ernest is very proud, isn''t it just squatting down? Of course not a day, after ten seconds, Ernest squatted down. "Put your horse around every day in the future. When will it last for an hour, it''s okay, and the next step!" "Yes, brother." Ernest''s stubborn fault was also committed. Fighting would not work, wouldn''t he even stand? Ernister was struggling with his legs, and at first he was easily tripped by his elder brother. Ernest also noticed that he was unstable underneath. Chapter 8： invite Looking at Ernest who was fighting the horse, Zou Liang also began to practice his own way. During this time, he was able to perform some combos without luck. It was difficult, but some three or four serials were still smooth. Zou Liang knows it well, and tricks must be skillful and easy to use, and they have lethal power. They can only be used by opponents to catch flaws. But if there is a problem in front of him, it is the attack power. The first three combos actually included a vital blow to the neck, but it only numbed Ernest for a while, indicating that his attack power was not enough. But the beast spirit power is just like Qi, which can solve this problem, but how to combine Qi with skillfully, there is only one way-practice. The beast''s spiritual power is blasted out at the time of the outbreak attack, and it can achieve the best attack power. When it is in defense, it can be transported to the place where it is attacked to form defense. I can say that the beast spirit power is the foundation of standing in this world. No matter how good his technology is, he will shoot dead with one palm, and he will fall for ten sessions. He still understands this truth. But this Zou Liang is not in a hurry. Since there is such a good place in the beast spirit world, how can he let it go. Zou Liang''s mouth unconsciously burst into an evil smile, which is so beautiful as to help Arthur get justice. In fact, he is also a militant in his bones. For a person obsessed with fighting, this is the essence. After a short period of confusion, he has awakened. "Excuse me, Arthur?" An old Fox appeared at the door, and looked at Ernest half-squat, and Arthur lively, these two were really ... weird. "I am Arthur, is there anything wrong with the old man?" "Classmate Arthur, my family invites you to participate in a reading salon." The old Fox and the youngest show a little respect. This is the characteristic of the Fox, but every powerful family must have a Fox steward. "Your lady is ... Avril?" Arthur knew very well that the people he knew in this school, except Ernest, had only one Avril, but it seemed not very familiar. Elder Fox nodded. "This is an invitation. At three in the afternoon, a carriage will come to pick you up." Ferner has been serving the Ribot family for 26 years. The lady often runs some reading salons and invites close friends and friends, but all are nobles and wealthy businessmen, but this time they invited a bear family so carefully. ... Look at the place where they live, I am afraid that it is also a relatively poor type in the college. Only those who have no power, no potential, and no talent will live in such a remote and simple place. "This ..." Zou Liang was a little hesitant. He had no interest in any reading salon, not to mention he had a lot of work to do. Furner was not surprised, "said Arthur, Miss, you can read her collection. You must know that our collection is also counted in Jerusalem. A great opportunity to communicate. " Zou Liang thought about it. Since he needs to know more about the outside world to survive in this world, he nodded and looked at the envious Ernest, asking, "Old man, can I take my brother with me? " "Sure, you can bring your own friends." "Thank you then." "Does Sharon have anything to eat?" Ernest asked as soon as he heard his own. Furner nodded slightly, nodded, "You need it, we will prepare it." Although this is a little weird to the guests, as a Fox steward, Furner will not have the slightest contempt. This is the tradition of the Fox steward. "Brother, we eat less at noon. I heard that the big family has a lot of delicious food." Crouching slightly soft-legged Ernest said. "Large family, is Avril''s family great?" "Brother, Avril is one of the five largest families in the city, and Miss Avril is very famous in school." Ernest looked very strange, and the elder didn''t even know this. Where does Zou Liang know that a little girl of the rabbit family will have such a big head? He is a bit inertia thinking, thinking that only six big families are powerful, but this is not the case. A strong country is bound to be prosperous and the six beasts. Occupation is dominated by comprehensive strength, population, and other reasons, but falling to individuals does not mean that other orcs do not have large families. The Bismarck Swans and Tianmeis, who occupy an important position in the temples and seal carving guilds, have not many populations. The orcs pay attention to the idea that ten million orcs are one family, which makes the Mengjia Empire so powerful and monoracial. The situation is basically rare. Racial integration is the necessity of development. Although I don''t know why Ai Weier invited him, but there is something to eat, drink and read, why not go. The two had a simple meal at noon, Ernest continued to pounce on his steps, and Zou Liang jumped to master the rhythm of using beast power. Maybe he is really a genius in this area, and it doesn''t feel very much Difficult things. In concentration, the time passed very quickly. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the carriage waited at the door on time. On the first occasion, Ernest was so excited to make such a gorgeous carriage. Verna silently observed the two Bills. One of them, the larger one, was very ordinary, even lower than the ordinary standard. The other Bill was a little thin, but it was a little different. One Bill was so silent, and often thought about in his eyes. It''s really rare. Fox is already good at observation, especially for the guests who make the lady so important, he must pay attention to it. But all the way down, I didn''t find anything more special. "Wi Wei, who are you waiting for? Is anyone still here?" "Well, two special friends were invited." Ŷ "Oh, Ikabod''s kid is very beautiful recently, he has completed a whole white beast change ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the numerical system is quite good." "No wonder he didn''t come today." "He is full of energy to become the first master of the younger generation of Jerusalem, and must have worked hard." The so-called reading salon is actually a group of chat and friends of aristocratic children. Of course, Ai Weier really did it for the purpose of reading. Everyone leisurely reading the book and discussing some trends was indeed a great enjoyment in the circle of friends. "Man, it''s boring, but Ikabod is really handsome, and that blond curly hair is really sexy." "Little sao goods are springing again," Ai Weier teased. The Snake Snake girls have never been taboo about sex. They believe that the reconciliation of yin and yang is a gift of beast gods and a glorious event for the reproduction of race. Bei Beiji smiled charmingly, and a tiny beauty mole in the corner of her mouth added to the sexiness. "Have you heard that Cote grabbed a three-footed Chimera some time ago and completely saved the magic power, and it seems to be preparing for the beast change." "Ikabod finished white, how can he not worry." "The animal **** offering is coming, and it''s time to go on holiday." "Yeah, but with the principal''s personality, chances are that he will come up with some weird task." Arthur and Ernest have arrived. When they appeared on this occasion, they were a bit out of place. Ernest couldn''t feel it, and Zou Liang didn''t care. (Three more, recommended ~~~~~~~~~ tickets ^ _ ^) Chapter 9： Full "You are here." "thank you for your invitation." ÄÄÀï "Where, I have added a lot of trouble to the library. It should be. I also have some private collections here. I know you are interested in mainland history. They are all over there." Ai Weier has a little selfishness in her heart, and she wants to see how this person who has always been calm and calm does not seem to affect his people, will react in this incompatible environment. Angry? Smell yourself? Still, but she was disappointed again, or she was not disappointed. The other party was still calm. It seemed that this scene was nothing, very calm. Ai Weier can see that this is not a pretense, but she does not understand where this confidence comes from, or is she naturally optimistic? "My brother likes to eat, please prepare him a big fish and meat for him, it is difficult to enjoy a luxurious life, he must seize the opportunity." Zou Liang smiled, instead of hiding, he would rather speak directly. Ai Weier nodded, "This nature, I will entertain every guest." No one has ever made such a request, but from Arthur''s mouth, Avril takes it for granted, and it is hard to hate it if it is not artificial. As soon as Ernest heard what he ate, he was happy, but the steward Ferner really prepared some big fish and meat. It seems that what he said earlier is not polite. Although Zou Liang didn''t say anything, the words on the earth are really considerate and can be given a tenth. Zou Liang completely ignored the strange eyes around him. He was really interested in Ai Weier''s books. "Wei Wei, shouldn''t they be the guests you wait for, I thought it was a handsome guy." Bei Ji looked disappointed. "Vivi, this seems to be the dumb world of our school, why did you invite them here?" "Wei Wei wants to create a pleasant atmosphere for everyone." Avril shook her head. "They are indeed the guests I invited." "No, we are also reading salons anyway, the Bill people are out of touch with the book from the moment of birth." Bei Ji exaggerated, the deep cleavage became deeper and more unpredictable at this time. Among the six beasts, the bears are indeed the least educated. The bears generally worship the power, and even the nobles of the bears tend to this aspect. Therefore, an ordinary Bill family likes to read, and it is really a stone on the road laugh. "Remember what I said to you just now, I heard it from him." "It''s true, he won''t hear it from anywhere." "Sure it is." Everyone didn''t care about these two people. As soon as the interest was over, the topic shifted. Avril didn''t explain it. It was really difficult to explain. She also had a lot of doubts and didn''t even understand why she invited them. Even if they are together, the different levels are still very clear. Zou Liang feels that he is right this time. He has no interest in the biographies of the orc history here, but what he says about the soul engraver has caused him great. There is only a general introduction to his interest in the library. In order to change the beast spirit of him and Ernest, of course, Zou Liang must know what the soul engraver is. If you know what it is, you must know why it is. Zou Liang never intended to take his destiny in the hands of others. I saw some introductions to the soul engraver. The definition of this special group is very simple. If you can feel the beast spirit of others and move, congratulations, this is the requirement to become a soul engraver. Even if you become a most common beast engraver, it means you have nothing to worry about. How do you feel? mobile? Zou Liang didn''t know, and wanted to find a deeper one, but found that it was not introduced here. "Are you interested in the things of the soul engraver? This is a bit difficult. The more advanced the engraver''s things are, the more secret they are. These people take their own engraving skills as precious as they are. , Only if you have the qualifications of a seal engraver and enter the seal engraving guild. " Avril said. "What about the overall introduction, does not involve specific design?" "It does, but I don''t have it here. If you want, I can borrow it for you." "Thank you so much." Zou Liang laughed. In fact, at this time, Ai Weier was looking at her at this time. Today, Ai Weier is wearing a white dress and wearing a conservative dress, but she is so cute and can''t resist. This made Zou Liang sound a beautiful youth campus, and wasted time in the game by him. Of course, their polytechnic dinosaurs were vertical and horizontal, and it was also a reason they were forced to enter the virtual world to spend the spring. "Vivi, you are here, I just thought of a good sentence." A Fox boy came over and looked at Arthur slightly hostile. Zou Liang was speechless. At first glance, he knew that this dude was a fool. Even if you were looking for an opponent, don''t find him. "Let ¡¯s go, I ¡¯ll take a look." Zou Liang lacked interest in these full-fledged aristocratic games. He thought he was really studying. It turned out to be a group of young people who were arty together. Seriously, it was really a fight lively. "Student Arthur is also very knowledgeable about songs, so why not listen together." Ai Weier said. "Yeah, since we are Weiwei''s guests, we must always participate." This gorgeous young fox family did not let Arthur mean. "Baron Caron, isn''t it difficult for you to be a strong man, let''s just discuss it together." Bei Ji said charmingly. I heard that someone else took his title, and Caron''s face was also proud. So young can inherit a title, which means that the family has a long history and glory. "Yeah, it ¡¯s better to be ugly than to hide, I''m hungry, and eating is more suitable for me." Zou Liang smiled, there was nothing to see, and my stomach was hungry. It is better to hide the ugliness than the clumsy, the three of them pondered for a while to understand, Caron''s eyes showed contempt, the orcs pay attention to go forward bravely, show themselves, shrinking is cowardice. But the two women experienced a different taste. "Ernist, leave me some." "Brother, this barbecue is so fragrant. The best meat is still for you. Brother is going to eat it." Ernest laughed and looked at the people around him alertly. "Enough!" Zou Liang was also really hungry. They ate poorly at school and had not been stinky for a long time. At this time, appetite was a masterpiece. Èô If no one eats beside the two brothers, the young people around them do n¡¯t care a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Avril as the host is also a little embarrassed, "Karon, let us listen to your masterpiece." He said there were several young people around, and Karon also seemed to have some status. Caron likes this feeling of being surrounded very much, clearing his throat: "Spring night lang, spring hate cut, Huawai Ziqi Yueyue. No one sees, dreams are difficult, red yarn a little light. Parting resentment, is Fangjie, There are thousands of lilacs under the court. The mist is scattered, the evening glow is shining, and the beams fly between the beams. " Suddenly applause rang out, and Caron was very smart salute. "That''s great, very artistic." ÄÇ "That is, Karon is the strongest of us." "I heard that the imperial capital is now also popular with this kind of miss-type song, Karon, you can add the level of this word." Avril is also nodding, quite standard, Karon is good at everything, but his own superior feeling is too strong, but on the genius of poetry, generations of nobles, he has no one who has the details, and can also follow God. trend. Beauty loves not only brave warriors, but also this kind of romantic taste. After all, the Meng Jia Empire has developed to a high level now, and the artistic conception is not the era of muscle men before. Hey ~~~~ Ernest hit a very untimely saturation, and the ending is very long, completely destroying Caron''s self-satisfaction, and Zou Liang sprayed directly, the spray was very gorgeous, and scattered all over the place. The neglected Hebrew brothers once again became the focus of the crowd. Chapter 10： Wine bag rice bag The crowd looked at the two brothers'' stupidness and couldn''t help but laughed, and the atmosphere of a good word suddenly disappeared. Ernest is very innocent, Zou Liang is crying and laughing. This is a completely strange world. Except that the moon is very similar to the moon on the earth, I did not expect a group of orcs to have such sentiments. The most important thing is that they are still so similar to previous lives. In addition to shock, the calm Zou student is inevitably a little gaffe. Caron''s face was iron-blue, "Wei Wei will not let this generation of wine sacks and rice bags come in on the next occasion, which will ruin everyone''s interest." Þ± Avril''s face is also a bit ugly, because Karon is so unemotional, of course, it is indeed her negligence to call Ernest, such an occasion is a bit out of place. Zou Liang''s expressions changed in the presence of everyone, but it was a little bit cautious to see Ai Weier''s changes, but when you think about it, you can eat and drink for yourself, take advantage of white, and destroy the atmosphere, but leave in humiliation. Too authentic. Zou Liang wiped his mouth leisurely, "I ate and drank, and I drank. I haven''t read any books, but since it is a reading salon, I also have a word here, which was compiled by my brother in the wine bag and rice bag dreaming. Do n¡¯t laugh at the bad ones. " "Hum, the dog''s mouth is not ivory. No matter if it is edited or stubborn, you can say a complete word. After you join the salon, I will not say a word, or it will disappear immediately." Caron felt that he was a little bit embarrassed a moment ago, and quickly converged a little, but he still hoped that the goods that destroyed the atmosphere quickly disappeared, hindering his noble temperament. Õâ¸ö "Wait, wait, let me recall." Zou Liang patted his head, and this action caused everyone to laugh. The Bibe people are known as stupid, otherwise they would not be stupid, even if they memorized it and asked them to recite a word, it would be a bit difficult. Zou Liang sneered, if you do anything else, you really only have to persuade and talk a little bit about things, but in this format, you can play with them casually, and arrange and translate a little. "When does the moon come, ask the wine about the sky. I don''t know what year the heavenly palace is tonight. I want to go back by wind, and I am afraid that Qionglou Yuyu will be too high. Dance to clear the shadows. Qihu, according to sleeplessness. There should be no hate, when do you want to pass the time? People have sorrows, joys and separations, and moons and moons are missing, and this is an ancient problem. At the beginning of the obituary, the expressions of contempt of the crowd disappeared, and in the middle, they were completely lost in thought, waiting for the shocked look behind them could not be concealed. Ai Weier actually felt that the word was different at the beginning. When listening to the full version, she felt an urge to cry. In the entire hall, there is no sound at all. The realm of the word can be extinct from the past and the present. Everyone completely forgets where they are and reads the words repeatedly in their mouths, each time seems to have a different taste. Mood, too high! Especially the look was so deep. In fact, Mr. Zou only remembered the scene where the Chinese teacher who hated iron and steel made him die back. The grandmother''s life was finally gone. Suddenly I thought about it, and I had to thank him, otherwise I would really come out today. Alas. µÄ The beauties present were totally foolish ... By contrast, Karona is totally extravagant, a house for children. Ernest didn''t understand it at all, just knowing what the group was thinking like a fool. "Brother, what''s wrong with them?" "Probably hungry." "It''s all my fault, I ate everything." "It''s okay, they want to stay in shape, they''re full, let''s go back." "Okay." "Thank you for your hospitality." Arthur arched his hands at Avril, signalling that it was not necessary, but Avril followed, with a complex expression. "Classmate Arthur is not a real person." "I do n¡¯t understand what a real person is. This is what I saw in a book. I do n¡¯t know, huh, huh." . Where Avril is willing to believe, "If you are not entertained, Avril must make up for it." "Polite, polite, Ernest, go home." "Let the housekeeper send you." Avril didn''t know what to say. Some words came out of the mouth and felt out of place. "Digestion after meals, we can just go back." Zou Liang waved his hands far away, large and small figures gradually away. Ai Weier''s mind was completely occupied by that word, returned to the hall, and found that other people also followed the demon. If you don''t understand those who don''t love the lyrics, they just know them. "Vivi, who is this person? There is sadness and joyful separation, there is a lack of moon and moon, and the vicissitudes of life have been exhausted. I want to cry." Beiji asked with a choked voice. There is sadness and joy in the people, and there is a lack of yin and qing in the moon; I hope that people will last for thousands of miles. ʲô What can Avril Lavigne say? This is a masterpiece, and it is unparalleled today. To be honest, she really doesn''t understand ... "Brother, are you saying a spell, why do they say that they are stupid, can they use it in battle?" Ernest asked curiously. ²»ÊÇ "No, it''s because they are stupid, so we are full, and they are still hungry." "Yes, yeah, it ¡¯s true that you are full, and Dad often says that the first task is to have a full stomach." The laughter of the two brothers seemed extremely hearty. In fact, this is not the case when they are alive. The two hug each other, and if no one is taking the eight-step step on the street, Zou Liang feels extremely comfortable. This is his life! There is only half a month left for the exam in the first semester. No matter what, you have to deal with it. After the exam, it is the spring festival in the beast **** festival. There will be a month of vacation, and people in the school will be confused. .com ~ Many things are inconvenient, this holiday will be when he and Ernest turn around gorgeously. In the morning, Ernest still got up and kicked his horse. Just yesterday, Ernest felt pain in his back and legs, but he recovered after falling asleep. This made Zou Liang also surprised. It took him a few days to recover. I was thinking how lazy he was when he was striding, but Ernest was thinking about how to train meticulously according to the rules prescribed by his elder brother. Arthur instructed Ernest for a while, and he was driving the little mouse in his body with great interest. This feeling of mastering the magical power is really wonderful. Morning exercise time soon ended. In the classroom, Arthur and Ernest suddenly found something wrong, because there was no routine teasing, which made them a bit uncomfortable. The people in the class talked secretly, and looked at the brothers with different eyes from time to time, as if a flower had grown on their heads. Arthur doesn''t matter. Obviously, yesterday''s news came out. In any world, the spread of gossip news is always the fastest. "Where did you copy such a delicate word?" "These stupid boys have a relationship with Miss Avril, and their lives are really good." "Yeah, the Repott family is one of our great giants in Jerusalem, oh, stupid people are stupid." Uh ... (There are handsome guys and girls with tickets, please read it here after reading it ^ _ ^) Chapter 11： try After class, the Snake teacher slowly walked up to the podium, "Ahem, one semester is coming to an end. I want to come to classmates to be busy with the beast spirit change at this spring festival. Today I will introduce some points to you. " There was applause from the stage, and Ernest even opened his eyes wide, and the dormant students usually raised their spirits. They belong to the Warrior Academy. In the first semester, animal-type change and armor-type change are not distinguished, but they will be divided into subjects later. The specific college is not determined by the school, nor is it a student, but strength. Whatever transformation you complete during the Spring Festival, you will enter any college. If you cannot complete it, you will automatically drop out of school. After all, the resources of the empire cannot be wasted. The reason why Arthur and Ernest can come in is also because the empire basically guarantees the first year of learning and discovers the talents to the greatest extent, but even the most basic beast spirit change can not be done in a year, then leave it alone . Lan Bo pushed his eyes and swept through some poor students in the class. He sighed a little. Although the beast spirit change is not difficult, it takes a little talent to complete the stereotype at the age of fifteen or six. That''s right, others may complete the beast spirit change in the future, but there is not much room for improvement. "Everyone knows that completing the initial beast spirit change is the only criterion for entering the second grade. The beast change has a preliminary mimicry, and the armor change has a white suit. Basically, after this year, it prepares a beast to clear the pass. Spirit is enough. If it is not enough, I advise you to change careers as soon as possible so as not to waste time. The most sure way is to ask a soul engraver. The degree of beast spirit change is as high as 100%. Ninety, if there isn''t, it can only be transformed. " The expressions of most students are still normal, and the fees of low-level equipment engravers are still affordable, and this is the key first level, which must be completed. As for some nobles and rich people, these have no problems at all. I ca n¡¯t afford the soul. The engraver has to be a beast change, and he will go through the challenge himself. The Hebrew brothers belong to this rank. As soon as he mentioned Chongguan, Ernest''s pair of eyes widened even more. Arthur could feel the boy nervous. Next, Lan Bo said there are a lot of precautions when rushing through the customs, and it is best to prepare a little ghost as a supplement, which can improve the success rate. Arthur knows that Lambo is very competent and bitter from the perspective of a teacher. These things are mainly prepared for students who cannot afford the soul carving master. As long as the beastification mimicry is completed, the first complete beast transformation is performed. The success rate will be greatly improved. Basically, more than 80% will be completed, and with the careful guidance of the second grade teachers, the success rate will be increased by 10%. This is also the value of the existence of the War Academy. Masters are hard to ask, and only a few of the tens of millions of people in the huge Mengjia Empire can get their help. But the problem is what Arthur wants to know is how to become a soul engraver. He is not very interested in what engraving guilds, mainly because it feels too arrogant. Civilians ca n¡¯t afford it, but he must be engraved. After all, both you and Ernest need it. If you do n¡¯t have the skills, then a little beast spirit that has accumulated has disappeared all of a sudden, let alone Ernest and Arthur can''t afford it. Recently, the cultivation of beast spirit has become a little bigger. , The speed of strength and agility has also followed a certain improvement. If the beast spirit power disappears, these feelings are gone, just like the master in martial arts novels loses its internal strength, it is more depressed than death. Rambo said a lot, but Arthur didn''t have the idea of ??a beast change at all. This is not a matter of strength or weakness. It is only Zou Liang''s thought. He has no interest in becoming a monster. How about putting on a gorgeous armor? His handsomeness is magnificent, and his combat effectiveness is not weak. Somehow Arthur always feels that this thing is similar to something, very familiar, but sometimes he can''t remember it. I finally managed to endure Lan Boyu''s tossing all morning. The old Lan Bo man had never been so popular, and was thrown down by a group of students. Bo Lanbo was not in a hurry. He answered every student''s question slowly. In fact, every year, the students didn''t realize the problem until the end of the year. Of course, for talented people, this was really nothing. I waited until everyone was done, and Arthur followed. "Mr. Lanbo, I have one more question to ask." Lanbo stopped, raised his glasses, and looked at Arthur slowly: "Ask." "How can I become a soul engraver?" Arthur opened his eyes. Xi Lanbo''s eyes flashed a smile. Young people don''t want to be soul engravers, but it is a pity that the talents of the Bill people in this respect are the worst of all races. "The judgment criterion is very simple. In the first step, you can feel the beast spirit in other people''s body. In the second step, you can resonate with the beast spirit and drive. The third step is the engraving technology. The first two conditions are met. I will accept you. There are also some technologies in this temple. Young people are best for being fit. The characteristics of the Bill people are strength. Your physique is not suitable for warriors. In fact, you can live a happy life just like other industries. If you need help, come to me. " Lan Bo said with a smile, but he was a little lamented in his heart. The Bill people have always been known for their strength, but this Arthur is too thin and basically cuts off the possibility of becoming a soldier ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thank you. " Arthur still nodded respectfully. It seems that no matter which teacher in the world is very good, if he is not hesitant to change careers before he realizes himself, and live a leisurely life, but of course not now. He wants to be a warrior, to fight his own world in this warlike world. Just thinking about it is a bit of animal blood, and he is indeed a militant. All roads lead to Rome, and there is always a solution to any problem. Looking at Arthur''s back, Rambo shook his head, young, but any one of the beast god''s people does not want to be a glorious warrior. The young man''s eyes are very persistent, I hope he can succeed. Arthur, who was back in the classroom, dragged Onist, who was still waiting, "Brother, aren''t we going to eat?" "What meal to eat, accompany me for an experiment first, and when you are done, your beast will become the eldest brother to help you complete it." Arthur said lightly. Maybe in the eyes of orcs, the soul engraver is an unattainable sacred profession. Many people do n¡¯t even dare to try it. There is no obstacle for Mr. Zou Liang, let him do it, try again. "Concentrate your beast spirit!" "Brother, do n¡¯t you baptize, worship God, I heard that there are many rituals before the soul carving master." Crazy, a silly Bill even wished to be a soul engraver. (Thank Ai Jing for being the leader, in fact ... I am a fat ...) Chapter 12： Soul Engraving Talent "I''ve washed my hands, just concentrate!" "Yes, brother." Onis nodded characteristically, focusing all his spirit on his beast spirit. For a moment, the surroundings calmed down, and it was hazy at first. Arthur was a little suspicious whether he didn''t have that talent, but after a few seconds, he felt that there was a weak force in Ernest ... It''s an animal spirit, but it feels different. It''s hard to describe with words. Every animal''s animal spirit is different in nature. "Brother, do you feel it, only those who receive the gift of the beast **** can feel the beast spirit of others." Ernest asked Arthur without responding. ÀÏ "Lao Tzu is blessed by the creation god, you relax." More than just being able to feel, it is extremely clear, even the general attributes can be felt, it is difficult to explain. When God is in contact with Ernest''s beast spirit, some intuitive data are reflected in Arthur''s mind. Points, attributes are defensive, speed and agility are extremely poor. Arthur didn''t know if these things were useless, but he finally completed the first step. If he wanted to be so clear about the attributes of the beast spirit, he would resonate. Next, Arthur tried to control the beast spirit with his mind. Turn left, turn left! Arthur was full of concentration, and Ernest flew out and hit the wall with a bang, which shocked the two of them. Arthur hurried Onistra, "What''s wrong, what''s wrong? Are you okay? " "Big brother, you move my beast spirit, beast **** is on top, big brother, you are a soul engraver, gift of beast god, daddy, do you know, big brother is a soul engraver, big brother is a soul engraver! " Ernest hugged Arthur''s non-stop circle and turned Arthur around. He could feel the joy of Ernest from his heart, and he was happier than himself when he completed the beast transformation. Dad''s only wish is that the two brothers will become warriors, priests, and soul engravers. I ca n¡¯t even think about it. Becoming a soul engraver is one of the best among the orcs. The Mai Swan tribe, the Meizu tribe are probably one thousand miles away. As for the Bill Bears ... For the past 100 years, it seems ... It seems ... there has not been any. "Ernist, don''t turn around, stop fast, I''m going to vomit." The buddy has already made dozens of laps. He is not dizzy, and Arthur can''t bear it. For grandma, others are dizzy, bloody, and faint. "Big brother, big brother, you are so stunned, soul engraver !!!" Ernest was not very able to speak, but the hot eyes represented his inner excitement. Arthur tidy up his clothes, how can he see the whole roast pigs in this guy''s eyes? "What just happened?" "I don''t know too much, but the beast spirit pulled to the left fiercely, and the body flew out uncontrollably." Ernest scratched his head, even he knew that the person who can move other beast spirits is the soul seal. division. Arthur nodded, and calmly recalled the feeling just now, which made Ernest''s admiration very much aside. The elder brother is the elder brother. Even the great happy event of becoming a soul engraver can be so indifferent. of! "Is this the same for other soul engravers?" After I asked, I felt that I had asked it many times, and Ernest had never encountered a soul engraver. However, Arthur was surprised this time, because it was mysterious to a foreigner, and common sense to the people of the animal continent of Amund. "Brother, I heard that it is quite difficult and complicated to control the animal spirits of others. The first common sense of Brother is successful, it must be a genius!" Ernest grinned. No matter what, it feels good to be praised. Zou Liang is often also a genius in that world, a game genius, haha. "Don''t tell others about this, I have other arrangements." Arthur patted Ernest, although Bill Bear did not know why the older brother did not announce the good news, but still nodded honestly. Arthur was so satisfied with this brother that it was too hard to explain many things to him. Arthur is not very anxious about this matter. If I have time to run a tour of the Soul Engraving Masters Association to see the situation, I know that since I have the first two, I can join the club and I want to come. Although the lunch time was delayed and the cafeteria was left with cold residue, Ernest didn''t close his mouth all the way. For an ordinary orc family, what does it mean if there is a soul engraver in the family? No worries about clothing and food, may even become aristocracy! I determined the conditions for becoming a soul engraver. It was just an episode for Arthur. He was not interested in being a soul craftsman for a lifetime. The blood of battle was surging in his heart. How to improve the beast''s spiritual power was his main consideration. In fact, during this time, Zou Liang had been eager to fight for the beast spirit world again, but the fruit of the war was too important, and he could only endure it before he was fully confident. In the actual combat class in the afternoon, Ernest will not be absent. Anyway, he was beaten every day and used to it. Arthur also wanted to open it. Although the other party did not have good intentions, Ernest''s recovery ability was indeed different from ordinary people. It is also helping Ernest to grow, of course, Arthur will definitely not thank them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these people will sooner or later become Ernest''s defeat. Even if he was beaten, Ernest ¡¯s mouth did n¡¯t stop. He was so happy today. This made the fighters against him very uncomfortable. This guy will not be beaten stupid. What makes you laugh more? Arthur has continued to study hard in the library. Basically, I have to read it if I am interested. The problem is that when I have n¡¯t seen anything before, I think I know everything, but the more I know, the more I find I need to know . For example, on the continent of the beast **** of Amund, in addition to the existence of orcs with the grace of beasts, there are a group of aliens on the other side of the Pembranos Mountains that spread to the sky. Since the only channel between the two sides is a canyon, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, there has been no movement in these decades. The other is that the minions of the king of hell, Lai Suoni, are spread on the continent, commonly known as monsters. On the first floor of the library, there are illustrations of low-level monsters, including characteristics and combat data. This is the life of the orcs for many years In exchange for valuable experience. Zou Liang naturally does not bring any personal feelings. To put it simply, in his opinion, these monsters are treasures. Although their demon power cannot directly improve the orc spirit of the orc, it can be used as an auxiliary material to reduce engraving during the beast transformation. Process, the loss of animal spirits. He and Ernest will face these things sooner or later. Knowing oneself and knowing one after another. As a modern man, this is a lesson related to small lives. (Happy May Day holiday, the skeleton decided to save the code honestly, shouting a recommendation ticket ^ _ ^) Chapter 13： Journey Some of the more valuable information are on the second floor, but Arthur''s identity can''t go up. I want to know with a **** that there is a guard on it, but I have never seen anyone come down. Arthur recently observed from time to time and had to find one. Opportunity to go up, how can a living person urinate to death. "Arthur." "Oh, classmate Avril." I can hear the distance in the voice, Ai Weier sincerely said: "I was wrong yesterday, I sincerely apologize to you." The seal of the beast spirit of the Rabbotts is half a month, and it is also shining at this time. Zou Liang can also feel the sincerity of the other party, lamenting that he is a little careful, even if there is a door in his own world, not to mention the hierarchical Meng Ka Empire. "You have done very well, it is me being stingy, haha." Zou Liang laughed. "Are we friends?" Avril asked. "Of course it is not a friend, I will not go yesterday, and friends who can eat and drink like you are envious of countless people." ˵»° It''s easy to talk to Ai Weier, maybe the other party''s tone is equal, so Zou Liang can''t help but feel like returning to his own world, occasionally can''t help but tease. "You, I like to make jokes. Real people don''t show up. If you don''t force you, you won''t show your hand. It won''t take long for this word to become famous." Avril sat down beside Arthur with a book. "Oh, just entertainment, strength is the last word." "Literary talent is also a part of strength, is this word called a name?" "Water song song head." Zou Liang blurted out without thinking. "Very chic name." Avril''s eyes flashed with light, and this time it was exposed, so smooth, who else can the author say, and the name has never been heard in the empire, if it is read in a book Arrived, it''s already famous all over the world, where can''t wait until he said. "It''s okay." Zou Liang was a little sweaty, and it felt dangerous to talk to this little girl. It was easy to slip away when talking, and it would be better to think of himself as an authentic Bill stupid bear. "ßö, this is the basic manual of Soul Engraving Master you want. It is just a general introduction. The detailed content can only be seen in the Soul Engraving Master Guild or the temple." Ŷ "Oh, is there a temple?" Zou Liang was a little curious. Ai Weier hesitated, is this still a problem? Sometimes this person is smart and surprising, but sometimes it is a bit silly and cute. µ±È» "Of course, the priests were originally responsible for sacrifices, wars, and soul carving, but the level of the temple was relatively poor, and the carving style could not keep up with the times. In general, everyone is still willing to find a seal carving association." Zou Liang nodded, this is probably professional. Although the temple power is huge, but the surgery industry has a specialization, probably the temple did not expect at the beginning that there will be a unique situation in the soul engraving division, such as what archer guild and other professions Guilds are not a level at all. "You are the thing of beast change. The soul engraver is spiritual. It has nothing to do with hard work. I have a better soul engraver. I can help during the Spring Festival." Ai Weier said that she was very curious about this person and wanted to help each other. This matter was just a pie falling from the sky. I am afraid to be crazy when you change someone, not to mention Miss Avril, who is well-known in Jerusalem. Zou Liang smiled and shook his head: "It''s okay, I and Ernest have a way. If it doesn''t work, please trouble you for help." He is also not good at rejecting it directly. He can feel that the other party is kind and help from a real friend. This kind of communication does not carry any hypocrisy and is very comfortable. The same feeling spreads in the hearts of the two because the other party knows each other''s Mind, this feeling is wonderful. In the world of Zou Liang, it is difficult to find a close friend, not to mention the Meng Jia Empire. Ai Weier likes to talk and talk with Arthur. Not only is the other party a bit special, but more importantly, the other party he wants to express is always able to It is very clear that this kind of delicateness is even worse than Fox, not to mention it happened to the Bill family? Ai Weier now does not want to explore this, and even invites soul engravers such as temptation to euphemistically evade, such a person is worth being a friend! Both of them focus on doing their own things. Avril does not come to the library just to chat with Arthur. She has to prepare a lot of things, of course, not for such simple things as exams. Back in the dormitory, today Ernest is very early, and his face is swollen and bruised, but the dude''s mouth is still grinning, and Zou Liang is shaking his head too. . "How are you training today?" "It''s the same, but they didn''t hurt much when they hit me." "Don''t be beaten, just ask why they hit you and how to deal with it." Zou Liang said bitterly. "Why can they hit me?" àÛͨ ... Zou Liang completely served, this guy is really silly and cute. I also probably don''t feel right. Ernest scratched his head. "Brother, I''m stupid, don''t dislike me." At the time of his arrival, a rush of heat surged, "Fuck, two brothers in the same world, I''m not allowed to say such nonsense in the future, if you eat with one bite, you will never make you hungry!" Everyone has advantages and disadvantages. Zou Liang has to think more about ways. Ernest''s brain is not very flexible. It belongs to the type of insane intelligence. It is not only saucy. It looks like he is expected to teach him what to attack. I''m afraid it will be more effective, and UU reading must be tailor-made. Everyone has merit, and Ernest also has strengths. Avoiding weaknesses is king. Looking at Ernest''s pitiful big face, Zou Liang also has a headache. If it is honest, it is an advantage, but it is an advantage that is not used in combat. Zou Liang can only use his knowledge to help Ernest to lay the foundation. This matter cannot be rushed, and the unique skill is not achieved overnight. I was born to be useful, and I will definitely find a way to fight him. Onist is typical to fall asleep, but Zou Liang can''t fall asleep. He must improve his strength as soon as possible, stand tall and look far away. Looking at the crystal ball not far away, Zou Liang is also a little hesitant. ÊÞ This beast spirit world is just a gladiator arena, full of temptation and danger, but it is indeed an important way to verify skills and improve strength. Only those who can stand out from the crowd can become real strong. Escaping the challenge is obviously not enough. Recently, the control of the body has been quite good, but the growth of the animal spirit is relatively small. Arthur''s body is inherently inadequate. Frankly, it is not suitable for fighting. The animal spirit is also weaker than ordinary people. To reverse this situation, rely on daily life. Training is definitely not enough, the challenge of the beast spirit world is a must. The last time was completely accidental, this time it was time to fight dignifiedly. I think we have to do it, Zou Liang knows that this step always has to be taken. When a man should be refreshing, he should be refreshing. Zou Liang''s hand is on the crystal ball, and the beast spirit seal on his forehead exudes a faint light ... Chapter 14： Snake Hunting Uh ... Zou Liang came again in the beast spirit world. This time his luck was not as bad as last time, and he did not land directly on the battle altar. Because the beast spirit is relatively weak, it still landed on the periphery of the altar, dozens of altars in the realization are fighting, and the orcs below are cheering desperately. This is also the best entertainment program for the orcs. Even if you do n¡¯t fight, it ¡¯s just fun to look at it. After all, it is related to the beast spirit. No one will make fun of such a fight. For the orcs, they can learn some skills. On a nearby altar, a giant bear that has completed a white beast transformation is fighting a Snake hunter''s shadow hunting. The beastized battle value distribution is fixed. For example, the Bill family will generally focus on attack, and secondly, It is defense, speed and agility are basically assigned no bonus, and the combat is relatively instinctual, basically biting and grabbing. Some instinctual fighting methods maximize the instinct after animalization, and it is normal from a combat perspective. Another hunting shadow already has three white outfits, arm guards, leg guards, and daggers. The arm guards have added 1 to 2 agility agility. The leg guards have 1 to 2 beast speed. , The two were very happy. In fact, from the perspective of the beast spirit, this Bill family is much stronger than the Snake family, but the style is the same, the bear with the worst agility and speed becomes Bill''s slippery and fast hunting shadow. The Snake snake''s technology is quite good. No matter how aggressive the bear becomes Bill, he keeps his calm, does not advance, and uses the speed advantage to continuously deepen the attack damage. About ten minutes later, Bill''s head suffered With a single blow, the deadly attack faded, and a touch of animal power entered the Snake Snake Hunting body. After dying to the end, Bear became Bill''s very unwilling shout. Although a failure would not degenerate his white bear, he was really unwilling to lose, who thought he would run into a hunting shadow. I stand on the battle altar, and no one knows who the next challenger is. Snake snakes proudly licked their tongues. Today ¡¯s harvest is too rich. The other party ¡¯s level is higher than him. The beast spirit obtained after the victory is also quite rich. The Shadow Hunt specializes in those clumsy beast changes. Liying is also looking for waiting opportunities, he was caught today and got a big meal. Take it when you see it, but the Snake snakes are not in a hurry, because they have already stood up. Even if someone comes up, he can decide whether to fight or not according to the situation. In case there is no long-term delivery of food, he falls Wouldn''t be more polite. People around looked at this Snake snake''s technology is very good, although there is no armor and helmet, but it does not matter for Shadow Hunter, the technical characteristics of Shadow Hunter are assassination, flexible pace and dodge, this guy is more Difficult to entangle, the general armored soldiers are better than hunting, but not absolute. The Snake Snake ¡¯s eyes are basically rookies. How can such an opportunity be missed? "Is there no one, this is the first game, shouldn''t you just come to see the lively." This remark ignited the following anger on the spot. How could everyone come here to watch the excitement, but there is no armor warrior nearby, and the general armor warrior can hardly win or defeat, even if the orc brave is the first, but When it comes to your own beast spirit power, although a little angry, but a little bit of experience have resisted, only some newcomers will not be able to suppress the anger. Apparently, someone had already climbed up before many people were impulsive. Impulses are punished, but everyone is here, and sometimes only remembers the loss. Snake Hunting showed a sneer on the corner of his mouth. It turned out to be a light-bladed guy. He didn''t know how to live or die. He even killed the extremely strong bear-turned warrior. This stupid dumb with no defense is not a one-size-fits-all, this area is really not The altar he used to come to, he didn''t expect to have such luck whenever he changed places. "Halo, isn''t this waste?" "Yeah, I heard he won last time?" "It''s normal to lose countless games and win occasionally." "It''s a miracle that he can live, even the guy whose beast spirits have been exhausted dare to come." The Snake Snakes did not expect the other party to be a little more famous, but it is not a good thing to be famous at this level. It seems that their luck has exploded to the extreme. After licking his own dagger, Patrick accepted the challenge. Zou Liang''s abacus in the other''s heart was clear. Zou Liang was also intentional. This person just won the beast spirit. If he loses, he can lose himself and win the beast. The spirit will also lose most of it. The Snake Snakes stared at the opponent. Although not as exaggerated as life or death, they couldn''t afford to take any care in this kind of battle. This guy stood upright like this, causing his neck to die. . "Grandma, this **** Snake is cheap!" "Yeah, it''s cheap again, I can''t run into anything like this." "This guy is making a lot of money today, I''m afraid I can make a dagger!" Hunting Shadow does not need a shield, and generally chooses a double dagger. This class highlights attack, speed, and agility, and almost ignores defense. Liying looked at his opponent, and frankly said, a bare-bladed warrior can''t make any tricks, he will kill in one hit! Uh ... Dealing with this light-plate warrior is obviously not easy for Lieying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a quick wiping throat, clean and easy! But this smashing blow, without any suspense and resistance, the throat is empty! !! !! It wasn''t just Patrick who didn''t know what was going on. The people below felt only a stun, and the swift killing of Lieying was so empty. The light-plate warrior is still standing there. Patrick''s face is a bit unstoppable. He is also very talented in the younger generation. Otherwise, he won''t be valued by the Lieying Guild. The other person is standing there like a fool, and he will miss it and pass it on. It''s simply a shame. Anger rose, and after the enemy, the fierce characteristics of the snakes came into play. The dagger glowed coldly and jumped swiftly. The backhand wiped his throat again. It must have been accidental just now! Step on ... I''m empty again! Wu Mingming is about to hit, how is it possible! Patrick also had doubts in his eyes. A light-plate warrior, although he couldn''t see what kind of race (beast spirit mark on his forehead would disappear), but looking at this figure, it did n¡¯t seem to be flexible, how could he hide Thanks to his blessing of 1 ~ 2 quick wiping throat! ¼û Hell, is it that the physical exertion was just too great? The people on the stage seemed to be aware of the doorway. At the moment Snake''s shadow hunting shot, the whiteboard soldier did not hide, but instead greeted it, and then quickly swung to escape the assassination of the dagger. Staying strong, pay attention to a hit. (There is a change in the early morning, it will break out next week, make an appointment for everyone''s recommendation ticket ^ _ ^) Chapter 15： Fangs (The new week starts to run off the list. Today, five more, brothers and sisters, please show your strength, recommend votes, each vote is important !!!) Liying is wary. This is a master. The first time is accidental. If you haven''t responded twice, then you don''t deserve to be a Liying. The dagger was solemnly replaced with a forehand grip. When it was backhanded, it was more casual and there were more changes, but the forehand was to deal with the terrible opponent. In the process of Snake Shadow Hunting with the Beast Warrior, he has always been a backhand. Although the process is a bit long, he has always controlled the overall situation, but now, although he has only met twice, Shadow Hunt has no bottom. The warrior is fighting, and it ¡¯s not difficult to determine the final result. However, Lieying pays attention to the situation from the beginning. Basically, Lieying knows the victory after several battles. In actual battles, Lieying is even more so. When? I''ve seen Li Ying tangling with his opponent. Beast Snake began to shake his body not only as if it was teetering, but people could not find the center. "Snake''s serpent steps." "This guy has pretty good technology, I''m afraid he''s already a member of the Hunters'' Guild." The serpentine step is a fast-paced step according to the characteristics of the Snake people. It is not fast, but it looks for the opponent''s weakness during shaking. Once it is shot, it is like a serpent telling the letter. The hunting shadows move closer to each other while shaking, a suitable attack distance, but not the opponent''s attack distance. Generally, when facing Snake''s serpent steps, they must move to disrupt their rhythm and not give them the best attack. Opportunity, but this light-plate warrior was motionless. It''s almost death! An inexplicable atmosphere shrouded the altar, not only the Snake who was fighting, but also the soldiers below. While cautiously shaking, Snake Hunting entered his best attack range and best rhythm. The dagger was killed by lightning. Because the opponent did not have armor, his body was full of flaws. Once attacked by 1-3 daggers, he was 100% killed. The extra kill attached to the puppet weapon is not a joke. ¡ª¡ªViper spit letter! The dagger is the fangs of a poisonous snake. The speed of the leggings is maximized and it stabs Zou Liang''s chest, which is undoubtedly the most difficult to avoid. It was at this moment that a scene that could not be forgotten by all present was unprecedented. The stagnant whiteboard warrior moved, and suddenly a kick leg kicked directly at Xunying''s wrist, followed by a forward rushing knee, which directly pushed Xunying into the air, and his right leg was incredibly thrown away in the air Swipe down on Lieying''s neck fiercely. Click The neck was broken on the spot, Li Ying''s body twisted and fell to the ground. Hmm ... Lih! Crackling. The whiteboard soldier landed easily, and looked at the hunting shadow on the ground, far into the body a little bit better than the last beastly spirit. The inner enthusiasm was far from plain expression. This battle brought faith and faith to Zou Liang! Ô½ The more agitated the heart, the colder the expression, it ¡¯s his, Arthur ¡¯s, and the fighting spirit of the soldiers! Liying''s body disappeared, and everyone around the battle altar silently looked at the whiteboard warrior. What is this ... Warrior? Hunting? Seems to be the balance of warriors, the agility of hunting shadows, but the fierceness of mad soldiers. Enjoying the feeling of victory, Zou Liang left the animal spirit world. I returned to the room, and Zou Liang clenched his fists. This is how he felt, victory, victory! The body shivered a little because of the excitement. He loved this feeling, thank God, thank the beast god, and give such a chance. Since coming here, I am really sorry for the two elderly people without creating a legend! I glanced at Ernest who was sleeping soundly. Zou Liang cherished this feeling. He didn''t want to take away any brothers or friends! Calming the mood, the beast spirit in the body really grew a bit, and some more beast spirits started to become sluggish in operation. It was only about two points now, and now there are more than four points of beast spirit power. The running speed was a lot slower immediately, Zou Liang It is clear that the operation of the beast spirit must be proficient, otherwise it will become impossible to keep up with the action and become embroidered. I took control for a while, and I felt a little tired. Suddenly, a otaku who faced such a challenge suddenly stimulated the stubborn fighting spirit in his bones, but physical exhaustion followed. In the dream, classmate Zou dreamed that he was a gorgeous warship with wings, shining brightly, killing the Quartet, and dominating the world, when his domineering spirit was vertical and horizontal, when hundreds of beautiful women worshiped, the high school teacher appeared, holding in his hand The thick lesson plan smashed over, and a jet that surpassed the roar of the lion: "Due homework!" "Oh!" Zou Liang fell off the bed, and quickly got up, "I have done my homework!" Ernest stared at Arthur with a pair of big eyes dizzy. Brother really turned out to be unpredictable. What is the homework? It is likely to be some kind of powerful force, otherwise how could the elder brother who has been restrained by the soul engraver is so shocked. Zou Liang was relieved, and rubbed his hands with a bit of a stiff face. Grandma''s bear, Professor Gao Shu is definitely more terrible than monsters, and he has such great lethality in dreams. "Ernist, morning training." "yes, Sir!" Ernest loved training from the bottom of his heart, and his father told him before his death that the stupid bear climbed first, and he must work hard to succeed. The Hebrew brothers have always been the earliest students in this college. Is Tiantian paid for duty? Perhaps. Ernest''s honest Zama step ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang also poses together. He feels that his body needs to be tempered. Even if he masters the skills and movements, all aspects of physical strength and other issues still remain. Can''t escape. "Brother, I think this pose is very useful. When I talk with them, I don''t feel like I always dangle." "Clever, this is the usefulness of this posture. Keep your center of gravity when you are attacked and appreciate it." Ernest''s face flushed with excitement, probably this is the first time he has grown so big and praised for being smart, and he is also the brother he admires. Ernest was struggling with his heart, sticking his teeth and insisting, sometimes an inadvertent praise can change a person''s life. ³ýÁË Apart from being honest, one of the advantages of Ernest is his persistence. Zou Liang knows that it will increase the difficulty and straightens Ernest''s arms. "Straightened, don''t move." Then put two bowls of water on Ernest ¡¯s arm. "See, I borrowed this bowl, but don''t break it. When the horse is jogging, the water in the bowl must not shake." Ernest nodded earnestly. He had already had some snacks on Zamabu, but this time, his arms began to become sour, the two small bowls soon became heavier, and the body began to tremble. "Brother, I can''t stand it." "Support, don''t move!" At this time Zou Liang knew that he couldn''t be soft-hearted. The closer to the limit, the better the practice effect, and the quality of Ernest was very poor. Chapter 16： Please give me a person who needs to be saved (Recommended ticket, recommended ticket, second more, three more in the back, and more in the first two, the goal is only the first!) Zou Liang is very clear that he can''t take care of him all his life. It is better to teach people to fish than to teach them. He has to fulfill his father''s dream and make Ernest become a real Bill Bear warrior! Ernest gnashed his brace, usually he was not so sad when moving stones ... Zou Liang adjusted his physical state. The focus of his practice was the use of beast spirit power. In the beast spirit world, he appeared in the state of beast spirit. The transformation of the beast spirit was almost barrier-free. However, in the real world, there is an error in the combination of the body and the beast spirit, and the error must be minimized. This big and a small one, one standing, one jumping around, indeed has the stupid momentum of heaven and earth. Ò»¶Î ʱ¼ä A period of time before the exam, it does n¡¯t matter if you do n¡¯t have class, everyone prepares it yourself. Zou Liang arranged one day training plan for Ernest, mainly adjusting his body, which was too stiff. Zou Liang himself came to the Yale Samo Chapter of the Soul Engraving Association. No need to ask others. The building of the Soul Engraving Association has always been the most gorgeous in a city. This point is incomparable to both the city owner and the temple. The Guild of Soul Engravers is located in the center of the city. The film hunting guild not far away is also good, but not afraid of not knowing the goods, it is afraid of comparing goods. Compared with the group buildings of the Guild of Soul Engravers, it is a bit rural. There are two huge stone carvings at the entrance of the gate. The earth people like to put lions. The people here are unknown giant monsters. Arthur has not added much knowledge about this and can not recognize it. The two upright guards at the entrance of the yamen are of the Rhine nationality, and they are more showy. In the future, he and Ernest were living and living here. Zou Liang knew that he had nothing to feed his family, but if he could become a seal engraver, even if it was the lowest grade, he would at least earn their living expenses in the early stage. As he was about to enter the door, the sound of arms crossing scared him. The Rhine guards raised their eyebrows. "Boy, where are you going?" Zou Liang sighed in his heart. In the past two days, he felt that the quality of the orcs was good. This is when the dog eyes look at the people, and the lion eyes look at the people. "Oh, this elder brother, I don''t know the word, is this the Society of Spirit Engravers?" ·Ï "Nonsense, in addition to the Soul Engravers Association, Yale Samo, there is a second building, go on the side." Another Rhine guard was also impatient. Early in the morning, a poor Bill was annoying here. After all, I want to eat rice here, Zou Liang is still patient, but my tone is also indifferent, "I ¡¯m here to be tested by a soul engraver. If you do n¡¯t come here, where will you let me go!" "Soul Carver, you?" The two Rhine people looked at each other, followed by Yangtian burst into laughter, and the tears of laughter were almost coming out. Ëû "He, he wants to be a soul engraver, haha, this is the biggest joke this year, no more, the stomach is pumping." The two Rhein guards laughed and turned, and a cough sounded, "What''s so noisy." A middle-aged man in a silver robe stepped out to see that the beast spirit mark on his forehead was a Snake. "Master Jacob, this Bill is coming to be a soul engraver test, look?" At first sight of the middle-aged, the two guards quickly became extremely respectful. Jacob frowned slightly, frowning, "What the hell, here is the Guild of Engravers, drive away." "Yes, sir." The silver robe engraver glanced at Arthur immeasurably proudly, and that look could no longer be described with contempt, as if he saw a monster, and Bill wanted to be a soul engraver, sows could be on the tree. There are always so many whimsical young people every year. Which of the engraving division''s guilds is not busy with business, how can they waste time. "Hear it, and disappear from here before we get furious." The Rhein guards were criticized, and his face became harder to look at. Arthur shrugged helplessly, there are so many people who do n¡¯t know where to go, but he is not angry, after all, a Bill family wants to be a soul engraver except Ernest believes, it is really not believed. Obviously, it ¡¯s no longer possible to engrav the guild. Arthur is also hesitating. Go back or try to the temple. The same can be said for the temples in nine out of ten, but after pondering about it, no matter what, you still have to try it. There is a 1% chance that you do n¡¯t try it. What''s more, he really didn''t want Ai Weier to help, and his friends became friends, but this kind of thing will definitely cost a lot of money and owe human feelings, which doesn''t feel good. In the bones, Zou''s machoism is still very strong. I walked around to the temple. Many devout believers were praying near the entrance of the temple. Compared with the spirited and energetic people of the Guild of Soul Engravers, although the temple was grand, it was milder. The temple was built with white marble throughout, and it felt very comfortable. Arthur had to open her eyes this time to find a beautiful and kind priestess to lead the way. Orizia has finally become a glorious priest. Although she wants to be a war priest, she has become a spiritual priest after the final test. The teaching of the high priest is still in her ears, no matter what kind of priest is for Promote the glory of the beast god, be kind to your fellow citizens, be cruel to your enemies, and carry forward the bravery of the orcs. Orisia wants to do something to illuminate the glory of the beast **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but everyone in the temple let her, thinking that in this remote Jerusalem city, no one will care about her, see She still underestimated her mother when she came, but now that she is here, Olisia must do something. She is fifteen years old and is an adult. She wants to be a truly qualified priest! "Great beast god, please give me a person who needs to be saved." Olisia prayed prayerfully. On the other side, Arthur, who was unlucky, wanted to find a good one, but he found that people who were very good did not look good when they saw him. When they heard his request, they basically laughed and laughed, but The quality of the priest is obviously better than the Guild of Soul Engravers. At least he was not kicked out, but no one was willing to agree with him. After all, taking a Bill to test would definitely be scolded by the priest. The willingness to be a soul priest in the temple has a little to do with family or politics. Occasionally, there are devotions due to belief, otherwise they must have run to the Seal Engravers Guild. After all, the soul Engraver basically has little development in the temple and only the whole There is also no Jinyao carved engraver in the temple system. The temple is not without effort, after all, it is the servant of the beast god, and the ability of the soul carving to approach the beast **** has become a soft underbelly, which makes the temple love. This is probably also the wish of the popes of all ages. Unfortunately, once something has penetrated the hearts of the people and it is difficult to reverse even the temples, it is only a matter of fact that only the seal engraving association has a high-level armor design, which is enough to sever it. The idea of ??a seal engraver entering a temple. After all, those who can be bronzed will not be willing to stay in white clothes, not to mention that every engraving master has a dream in his heart, eager to come into contact with the legendary beast spirit armor. Chapter 17： Overflow of love (Beautiful girls, cheer up, brothers, recommend tickets ~~~) Ms. Zou is an able-bodied person. He used it to be a big deal, but he forgot to take the exam when he overplayed the game. This guy got a chance to make up for the test with his nose and tears for two days. But obviously this trick is not easy to use in the temple, and the situation has changed. A big Bier man is too big and not good-looking. Zou Liang apparently did not expect to encounter such a back, although he was not sure whether his talent was not good, but how to meet two prerequisites, and in addition to these two places, it is really difficult It ¡¯s a headache to learn the technique of soul engraving. What about the beast spirit change between him and Ernest? Zou Liang''s embarrassment and sorrow fell completely into Orizzia''s eyes. The kind and devout little priest quickly thanked the beast **** for his response. "This Bill brother, can I help you?" Olisia used her softest voice to fear the "skinny" Bill in front of her. Arthur was depressed. Suddenly I heard such a pleasant voice, and I was in a good mood. When I pretend to be over-exposed, I looked at a delicate ... little princess. I am cute and beautiful. Putting in my own world is definitely the darling of countless otakus. I may feel the clear eyes of the other party, and Arthur quickly returned to his soul. "This may be more difficult. Forget it, let me find someone else." The girl was dressed in a white robe as a priest, with a cute little ribbon tied on her head, and a naive and cute little girl. With his three-inch tongue, she said that she had some confidence in helping the other to help herself, but May be harmful to others, Zou Liang has no habit of bullying honest people. "No, no, please believe me, I can help you." Orisia is a little anxious. She has been a priest for more than ten days, and she has nothing to do all day. It is rare to encounter a difficult Bill compatriot. How can she do anything, let alone look at this Bill ¡¯s figure, in general The Bill people are all so tall and majestic. He is almost as thin as Wolf. The beast **** said that everyone is a fellow countryman and cares for each other. As a priest, Orisia has something to do. Zou Liang touched his face. Is there anything wrong with him? Why is this delicate and trembling little girl looking at herself like this, her big watery eyes are full of pity ... Alas, all eyes have been encountered, the poor is the first. "Miss Priest, actually ..." "Please call me Orissa, I''m an ordinary trainee priest." Zou Liang stunned, "Okay, Olisia, in fact, I want to be tested by a soul engraver, oh, in the temple is the soul priest." "Okay, I''ll take you right away!" Aulisiya smiled brightly, and gently lifted Arthur''s hand before leaving. The poor Bill in front of her made her want to care for herself. This was the first person she became a priest to help. Zou Liang''s gentle little hand was a little strange, feeling the sincerity of the other side, he was also a little embarrassed, and pulled the other side, "Olisia, you know, the Bill family hasn''t seen a soul engraver for a long time. Will I get scolded when I go in? " "Why don''t you scold? Now does not mean that there is no previous, nor does it mean that there is no future." Olisia said. Speaking of all this, Zou Liang also said, and he really did not want to let go of this soft little hand, very warm and very comfortable. I was dragged all the way by Olisia, and no one really stopped them. But the question is, where is this going and how is it ... I didn''t wait for Zou Liang to respond, and they broke into the room of the archbishop. At this time, the high priest Thomas was studying the scriptures. Suddenly two people came in. Even if the city lord came, he had to wait outside. Thomas was about to get mad, but he did n¡¯t come out to see Olisia. A bright and humorous smile. "Olisia, what is it?" "Prize, this ... what''s your name?" Olivia remembered that she didn''t even know the other''s name. "Arthur, Arthur Hebrew." Zou Liang also observed the main sacrifice in front of him. This common sense still exists. This person is the highest leader of the temple in Jerusalem and one of the three giants in Jerusalem. "Prince, Arthur is going to test the soul priest." Olicia seemed to be more excited than Arthur. Hmm ... soul priest ... Thomas has the urge to hit the wall. A Bill, to be a soul engraver, this is too funny. Besides, even if you want to test, don''t look for him, but think about it. "Really, Olisia, you are doing well. The beast **** often says that we need to love the world, and we need to help the people around us." Thomas said kindly. But all this can''t be concealed from Zou Liang. The old man absolutely said one thing, and it seems that Olyssia is a bit of a clue. It may be a noble relationship. The back door must exist everywhere. It is also an objective law. However, seize this opportunity. ¸Ðл "Thank the beast **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thank the great high priest, and this beautiful priest, if I can become a soul engraver, I will repay the beast god." Zou Liang said in a voice he felt nauseous, be religious. Thomas nodded, take a break for yourself, these troublesome designs are too headache. "The beast **** does not need you to repay, as long as you religiously believe in the beast." Zou Liang wanted to make a few tears, but unfortunately, acting was not available at home, but Thomas was satisfied. Alas, although the Bill people were a little stupid, they were very loyal. Forget it, let''s test it for the good things to the end. "Come with me." Soul priest ¡¯s palace, the surrounding priests have retreated, Thomas himself is also a soul priest, but the level is not high, the temple has always given them room for development in order to retain the soul priests. Thomas has become a great priest these years. However, the soul''s ability to engrave has been stuck in the copper branding. Although power is in the hands, it has to be said that it is also a regret in the heart. ÑÇ "Arthur, there is a seal of beast power in this crystal. You should feel it. The basic process should be clear. There are two prerequisites for becoming a soul engraver." Thomas looked at this young Bill, and a little sighed in his heart that being young is a dream. "Arthur, come on, you will succeed!" Olisia shook her fists to cheer up Arthur. Although she felt that the success rate was zero, as a priest, she could not fear difficulties, but must bravely challenge, even if she faced failure. Chapter 18： every dog ??has his day (Recommended ticket, there are wood!) Zou Liang touched the crystal ball, I don''t know if it feels good to use, don''t drop the chain at this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future. ·ÅÔÚ Put your hands on the crystal ball, but the warm beast power in the crystal ball trembled in an instant. The eyes of Thomas, who was still feeling his youth, immediately lit up, ... a little bit interesting. Alas ... this seems easier than feeling Ernest. "What do you feel?" "Defend 1 ~ 2, attack 1 ~ 3, I don''t know if it is an illusion, I always feel that this beast spirit is inactive." Uh ... The room was quiet at once, Olisiaa was waiting for the unlucky, clear eyes of the fascinating man, looking at Thomas, and then the old Thomas could put Bismarck''s egg in his mouth. "You ... really feel it?" Thomas asked, calming his mind. "Yes, is the data wrong?" Zou Liang didn''t know, but it should be like this. Thomas calmed the turbulent mood, "Olisia, wait here for a while, I''ll bring in a little something to test, you''re doing well, you''re a good priest." Aussie''s angel-like face showed a bright smile. This kind of praise came from the heart, definitely not the kind of perfunctory. Arthur was a little fascinated by this sweet smile. "Boy, come with me." There are a lot of crystal **** in the rooms inside the puppet. Probably these beast spirits are used by the soul priests for experiments. "You try this." Zou Liang touched it easily, he found that this kind of animal spirit power without its own will is completely open, and it doesn''t need effort at all. "Attack 1 ~ 5, nothing else." Thomas'' eyes popped out, "This, this!" Ë®¾§ This crystal ball is relatively large, and the beast spirit power in it seems to be a little more complicated. Seeing the hesitation on Zou Liang''s face, Thomas is a little proud, and this can be felt, your kid is God. "Attacks 1 ~ 3, defenses 2 ~ 8, agility ... 1 ~ 2, speed 1 ~ 3, what else, it seems that these attributes are integrated, about 1 ~ 3 values." Thomas chin dropped, half-uttered speechless, that attribute is called upanishadow, which can be attached to the helmet, it is really used to integrate attributes. Thomas didn''t say anything. He made several laps around the house, rubbing his hands while circling. Is the beast god''s eyes open? Calm down, calm down, this is just the first step. "Move it with your thoughts and show it to me." Thomas is now suffering a bit, and this is the first time since he became the high priest. Zou Liang held up a crystal ball, and the beast spirits in it began to jump west and west. There is no difficulty without physical restraints. I am afraid that others are more flexible. You must show it yourself. Seeing the appearance of the high priest, you seem to have a drama. ÍÅ The group of beast spirits in the crystal ball started three laps and three laps, followed by a gourd-like shape, twisted on the top, twisted on the bottom, and the main priest Thomas was petrified. I have lived so long, I have seen many strange things, geniuses have seen it, but ... "Haha, Arthur, um, very good, you are a Bill family, the Bill family really does not have a soul engraver. Since you are a friend of Olisia, I will go out on my own, and you will be my disciple from today. Now, I will personally teach you the technique of soul carving. " Thomas tried to calm himself. However, this kind of expression may be ignored for personal changes, but Zou Liang will not be dazzled by such news. He has realized that these actions do not seem to be available to everyone. ²»¹Ü But no matter what, it is not a bad thing to have a great sacrifice shine. "Thank you, Lord ... Master." ºÇ "Oh, okay, okay, come out, Olisia is probably in a hurry." Ôõô Ñù "How, how, did you succeed?" Olisia still cares about the first person she rescued. "Olisia, I have accepted Arthur as a closed disciple, but the news is limited to the three of us knowing that we need to give Arthur a quiet environment for spiritual practice, understand?" Thomas wanted to calm himself down, but the Lord''s High Priest really wanted to rush out and drink a pot of spirits at this time, and he could even imagine that it wouldn''t be long before he could see the old face of the president of the Carving Society Sam Anton. What a shock, how exciting is life ups and downs. At that time, he and Sam Anton were classmates and competitors. Now he has become the high priest of the temple, and Sam Anton has also become the president of the Jerusalem branch, but he is still mocked and engraved by Sam Anton from time to time. technology. But he never thought that a super genius fell from the sky. At that time, when he felt at least one piece of data, he was considered a genius. This kid is a wizard who has seen at the millennium! !! !! "Yes, Archbishop." "You take Arthur to get familiar with the environment first, right, you will be responsible for Arthur in the future, don''t run around." Thomas did not forget to say a word. Wait for Thomas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Olysia jumped up with joy immediately, "It''s finally time to go out and play, Arthur, congratulations!" Zou Liang did not know whether she congratulated herself as a soul engraver or congratulated herself on slipping out to play. "Thank you for your help." Orisia saw that no one quietly got into Arthur''s ear. "In fact, it ¡¯s better for the soul engraver to go to the engraving guild. The high priest is old and cunning, hee hee, but let me not tell you . " Zou Liang felt that the ears were a little numb, a sweet taste, which made people dazzling. Looking at the smile, the lovely and beautiful Orcia, Zou Liang''s heart throbbed for no reason. It''s too shameful to be a grandma. Zou Liang stepped back quickly, "I know, but I will not go to the Carver Association." Tell Olisia what happened in the morning. "They''re so good!" Olisia said indignantly. ºÇ "Oh, it''s okay, although the level of the temple is a bit worse, but it''s okay, my ideal is to become a soldier." Orizia''s happy clapping hands, "You are awesome, I want to be a war priest, but everyone opposes that war priests are too dangerous to make me a spiritual sacrifice, but I believe that through my own efforts, I will become War priests, bravely advance under the guidance of the beast god! " Orisia was very handsome pointing to the front, how cute and cute that look, Zou Liang muttered, if he has such a baby, she would definitely not let her be a war priest, such a small beauty would be like a princess Raise the same! Chapter 19： Cheap master Fainted and distracted again. "let''s work hard together." ÐÐ "Okay, let Sister Sheng listen first." Olisia laughed with a chin. "Sister? What sister?" "Don''t you know, I''m a named disciple of the High Priest. Although you are a disciple of the closing door, but you started later than me, you have to call her sister." As soon as she thought of becoming a sister, Olisia''s eyes were all bent, and that made the man unconscious. Zou Liang was really dizzy, and she was called a sister unconsciously. She was so young that she had grown up and had enough. God ... the beast **** bless, you have to stand by yourself! "Master, please, sister, please take you around!" Today is indeed the happiest day of Olisia. It is right to come here. She has discovered the first Bill soul engraver in this century! Looking at Orlysia''s cunning gaze, Zou Liang had to correct her judgment on her, and she really thought of her as a little girl who didn''t understand anything at first. Under the leadership of Orizia, Zou Liang had an understanding of the basic structure of the temple. The priests were mainly divided into spiritual priests and war priests, like soul priests, and some small groups of priests were basically soy sauce. . Olysian wants to be a war priest, which is a warsong priest. She uses the power of the beast to resonate and instantly increase the combat effectiveness of the soldiers. However, the Warsong Priest is indeed full of danger. The beast spirit power of this profession is mainly used in helmets. It strengthens the upsurge to the greatest extent. The defense and melee combat capabilities are quite poor. In addition, the general battle is also the target of key attacks. Favorite. Olyssia rarely encounters a person who is stupid than her. This one does n¡¯t know, that one does n¡¯t know. The whole is a curious baby, one wants to know, one is willing to say, will meet Yu Liangcai, and the two of them will pull away. Forget the time. Until they were hungry, they remembered that there was still a high priest, but in fact the high priest was already anxious and sent priests to look for them everywhere, but did not dare to speak too loudly. Be careful sailing for ten thousand years. Thomas has a brand-new priest''s robe in front of him. He must immediately delineate Arthur. Once it is passed on, unscrupulous old people like Sam Anton don''t know what to do! Fortunately, the other party is Bill. If it was Fox or something, it would be really difficult for him to keep it. It seems that Olyssia is really a blessing. He brought this baby for the first time. The more I thought about it, the more proud I was, but the main priest was also anxious. Where did the two little guys go? The high priest did not smile until Arthur and Olisia appeared before him. "Come to Arthur and try your priest''s robe. Although you are my disciple, you must also start with the apprentice priest. I am kind and solemn, and it ¡¯s been a long time since the Archbishop of Thomas put on a magic stick in front of others. Arthur watched the other party play so hard, of course, must cooperate, "Master, I''m hungry." "Ah, look at my memory, they have prepared them, rest assured, the master will not make you hungry in the future." Thomas felt in his heart, look at this ghost world, hungry such a genius into this. "Master, I have a younger brother, he is still hungry, and I can''t eat it alone." "Okay, okay, okay, empathy, this is a good people of our beast god, give me the address, I will send someone to pick him up immediately, your brothers will not worry about these things in the future." ÀÖ Thomas blossomed, this boy is so affectionate, he treats him better, and will follow him unswervingly in the future, and the glory of the temple will depend on him. Thomas is laughing, Zou Liang is giggling in the face of Arthur Chen sincerely, °¦, the food in the future is finally out, I hope this is not vegetarian ... Obviously, the high priest underestimated the appetite of the Beale, especially the appetite of Ernest. The momentum of the wind and the clouds left the high priest and Orizia only to see. Zou Liang is of course no one besides. Since the high priest wants to embrace them so much, he is always kind to give the other party a chance. "Arthur, you have recently lived in a temple. I will give you basic training in carving. Although your talent is okay, it will take a lot of hard work to become an excellent soul priest." "Master, I haven''t taken the exam yet." Arthur said vaguely, with a big chicken thigh in his mouth, so he didn''t know if it was a chicken on earth. Thomas was not dissatisfied with Arthur and Ernest''s rudeness, and even had a little affection, Saitama didn''t think about it, and Bill''s cute nature. Orisia, who was aside, was very elegant and sippy. It seemed that it was more enjoyable for them to eat than themselves. Probably no one had eaten so in front of her. "This is a trivial matter, I will let someone say hello over Ahnqiro." Thomas looked at his disciples very kindly. "And Ernest." "It''s all a trivial matter. I think Ernest''s body shape is very suitable for beast shape change." Thomas laughed, "I can be your follower in the future." Brother Brothers entered the battlefield, it is normal for one to choose a armor change, and one to choose a beast change. Generally, a beast change will be used as a mount. Because of blood connection, the combat power is also unusual. ÑÇ This Arthur has known in the history of the continent, shaking his head, "He is going to undergo armor transformation." Thomas and Olisia are a little strange, "Why?" "I don''t have the habit of riding my brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Arthur said lightly, maybe it''s normal for people in Amund mainland, but he can''t. Though both Thomas and Olisia show a strangeness, Olisia''s beautiful big eyes also show a touch of appreciation. Thomas will not be entangled in such trivial matters. What he sees is Arthur''s ability, but to what extent this ability can be exerted depends on Arthur''s understanding. I ca n¡¯t be in a hurry when the high-prize priest can reach today''s status. It ¡¯s time for the two to prepare after meals. On the other hand, it ¡¯s convenient to send someone to inform the college. Ernist and Arthur looked at their large and bright room, which was a little difficult to accept. "Ernist, we will stay here temporarily." Zou Liang put himself on the bed. It was really comfortable. The cannibals had short mouths and short hands. If the high priest helped, he must also contribute. It seems that his talent for soul carving is still good. I was just a little disappointed that Olisia couldn''t go out to play, but it was also good to have two more friends. The little girl really did her due diligence, and trot all the way immediately to find something. "Brother, Miss Olyssia is really nice." Ernest said with a stroke of his head. No one seemed to do this to him except his father and brother. "You are not bad, Ernest, the training will be more difficult in the future, we have to repay others." Ernest nodded strongly, Zou Liang was lying on the bed, he knew something, no matter what the other party intended, it was a good thing for them, be kind. Chapter 20： Movie Emperor Although there are not many things, it takes a day to clean up the room. Ernest always goes to bed early and wakes up early. He falls asleep when it turns black, and he is happy every day. Zou Liang, but sorted out the thoughts. It was originally exhausted, and suddenly it turned out to be a good thing. It ¡¯s not a good thing yet. It seems that the main priest wanted to use him to restore the temple''s inferiority in soul carving. Although the whole is It''s incomparable. It''s also good to have a genius, a soul-engraving guild. At their level, it''s this face. Ye Ye, Zou Liang doesn''t have a good opinion of the Sword Masters Guild. It is a good thing to have an opponent! After manipulating the beast spirit for a few laps, Zou Liang also climbed into bed. I have to say that the broken dormitory used to smell bad and stronger than the university dormitory. In a better environment, no one has a tendency to be abused. A young man is practicing sword in a huge manor in the city of Sayaru, and more than a dozen fighters around him are still besieging, still unable to break through his sword net. Boom ... When more than a dozen fighters exploded together, the young man proudly retracted his sword, and a Fox steward quickly sent a towel. "Master, you are in a good state today. I don''t think it will take long to engrave the soul." "Oh, no, it''s still improving. Only the best state can create the best beast spirit armor. Every piece of my data must be perfect!" "that''s for sure." The young Rhine people wiped their sweat, and their blond hair shone in the sun. "What has Ikabod been doing recently?" "Master, Ikabod had to be the armor that Satsuma Silverlight Engraver created for him. I heard that the data is perfect. I have been practicing combat skills in retreats recently. I want to show it at the spring festival." ×Ü Governor Fox said respectfully. "He is eleven wins in the beast spirit world?" "Yes, master, according to our surveillance, it is eleven wins. There is still a gap between you and your thirteen wins." Ikabo Randi, Leopard, Randi family is also one of the five major families of Jerusalem, and Kurt and Ikabod are recognized as the two most gifted young people of the young generation of Jerusalem As a Rhine tribe, Cote naturally took the line of armor warriors, while Ikabod was a shadow hunter, and although they were only sixteen years old, both had become the focus of training for their respective guilds. There was a confident smile in the corner of Kurt''s mouth. "Yamus, don''t you think it''s funny? Life without a rival is too lonely." "Master Yeoming, Canton Yinguang Engraver has freed up time for you, he will do his best to create the best white for you!" Ke nodded, the Rhein tribe was a beast of the beast god''s grace, with balanced strength, speed, agility, and offensive and defensive integration, and his demonstrated ability was more prominent, coupled with excellent fighting skills, in Jerusalem, The only guy who can compete with him is Ikabod. The two have been fighting for three years since they became fighters, and they have won and lost each other. Now it is a juncture to become white warriors. Kurt actually had enough beast spirits, but he was not in a hurry, but was more prepared and strived for the best data, which is more secure. After all, for armored soldiers, there is one less animal power point, and this difference in the future It will grow bigger and bigger, so there is no room for neglect in the whitest thing that is easiest to control. As a temple, one or two students just say hello, and the college is originally a foundation of major guilds and temples. Maybe it''s because they slept well, the two brothers got up earlier, and Ernest stood honestly. This time, not only was there a bowl filled with water on both arms, but also one on his head. I forgot to tell Ernest that this bowl was borrowed from the temple. It was very expensive. It was broken and I couldn''t afford it, and I broke the bowl of the priest but disrespected God. This scared Ernest and held it honestly. I put Ernest on the side, and Zou Liang went to find his cheap master Thomas. Unless the bored aristocracy in this world mostly sleeps early and wakes up early, the same is true of the grand priest. The high priest has been busy with various things in recent years, but never let go of the carving of the soul, but at the level of bronze branding, it has stagnated, and the technology is probably only moderate in the bronze branding of the society of soul carving divisions. After all, In this aspect, the soul engraving guild is much stronger. The accumulation of hundreds of years is not comparable to that of a temple. This is also a regret for the great priest. It is easy to inherit and difficult to create. Especially designing such things requires spirituality. A bad design is all over. After the high priest had finished his morning class, I was more satisfied to see that Arthur had waited early in the door. "Master is early." Arthur also showed a bright smile when he saw Thomas. "Come with me, starting today I will teach you the basic doctrine of soul carving." Thomas nodded. Zou Liang smiled in his heart and learned such a skill. After that, his food and clothing will not be a problem with Ernest. Of course, most importantly, he is also very interested in carving the soul, second only to the pursuit of strength. "The high priest, I have to listen too!" A clear voice sounded, I do not know when Olyssia has arrived, and the little girl was wearing a pink turban today, and it looked even more pink. ¿È "Ahem, Alyssia, aren''t you ... learning these basic things?" Thomas said with a beard, and frankly, he didn''t want to come to Orisia on vacation to know too much. "The name disciple is also a disciple, and at home I heard that the Archbishop was a very, very famous soul priest, and he glorified our temple, and Orisia wanted to learn." Aulisiya said piously, a pair of big eyes flashing worship. "Haha, that''s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Come together." Qian Qianwan wears horses but doesn''t wear them, the higher the status, the more people actually like it. Looking at Thomas''s back, Olivia spit out her little tongue. That cute look, Zou Liang wanted to bite, forget it, and pretend to be stupid, but we are bright, honest and reliable Xiaolangjun. Thomas has n¡¯t been a teacher for a long time, and he is quite standard when he first introduces the history of the soul engraver. This Zou Liang has read countless times in many books, but he has n¡¯t watched Thomas ¡¯s endless interest. Sorry to interrupt. "The beast spirit is the divine power given to us by the beast god. It grows with growth or fighting and other ways, and the soul engraving is to transform this potential power into actual combat power." Thomas said, "You can always ask me if you have any questions." This is the benefit of a personal teacher. As soon as Thomas''s voice fell, Zou Liang raised his hand. "Master, why don''t everyone fight directly with beast spirits?" "Hehe, if the beast spirit can fight directly, what does the soul engraver do? If the beast spirit is not engraved in the body, it will not increase the combat effectiveness." Thomas is not too surprised, and only Bill will ask such questioning common sense Question, "I know that when there is a beast spirit in the body, there will be a warm feeling, and it will play a very small role in battle. I will give you a detailed introduction later. Zou Liang knew something, his face immediately became very devout, and the smile was more naive. He felt that he should have passed the Beiying exam, maybe he could become the emperor. (Bottom three more, advance one plus five more!) Chapter 21： Cheap master "The existence of beast spirit in our body is chaotic and has no attributes, but the soul engraver is to discover the power contained in it. After hundreds of years of accumulation, the soul engrave has formed a standardized system and found five major attributes. Upanishad, attack, defense, speed, and agility. The five attributes are skillfully combined to create an invincible orc warrior! " At this time, Thomas''s expression of the super stick, with a halo on his head, can be a god. Thomas also worried that Arthur could not understand. Although his talent was very good, but the Bills'' heads were relatively stupid, Thomas also had some psychological preparations, waiting for Arthur to ask questions. As a competent priest, all he had to have was patience. Looking at Thomas'' enthusiastic eyes, Zou Liang''s eyes widened, and the atmosphere suddenly stopped. He didn''t know why Thomas looked at him this way. "Ahem, Arthur, are you okay?" Thomas and °ª asked, for the apprentice to be as warm as the sun, °¦, Bill''s dysentery, so stupid that there was no problem. "Teacher means, do you understand the ingenious combination of the five attributes?" Olisia asked with a smile, it seemed that she was no stranger to these things. Zou Liang heard it very seriously, "The five attributes are comprehensively considered according to the attributes of the warrior''s own beast spirit and the professional characteristics, and then make a plan to create a suit." Thomas and Olisia looked at each other ... Is this Bill? I''m just Fox. Thomas resisted the surprise in his heart, "Very well, it is comprehensive and profound, like hunting shadows tend to attack, agility, speed, archers focus on attack, agility, we must fully consider the characteristics of the profession and the soldier''s own condition." The great high priest did not think of it, but just briefly said, Arthur grasped the essence of the soul engraver. Zou Liang smiled bitterly. This understanding is the most basic of a graduate student. He has a problem with his brain if he doesn''t understand. Suddenly, he understands his great advantage. That is the idea. Understanding this world at a high level is unprecedented. Seeing his disciples so smart, Thomas is also talking about it. The change of beast type is to stimulate instincts, which is equivalent to clearing the pass. It is relatively simple in the early stage, and it is more difficult in the later stage. In this process, the role of the soul engraver is mainly to guide, and the biggest ability of the soul engraver is armor transformation, and the armor transformation is indeed the current mainstream. After all, occupations like archer and shadow hunting priest Generally it is armor transformation. "Creating armor is divided into three steps. First, mimicry, the so-called mimicry is the style of the armor, and it is created based on the height and shape of the armor changer. At present, the better armor styles are basically by the Society of Spirit Engravers. Monopoly. " Thomston realized that he was talking a little bit and he coughed a few times. "Of course, our temple also has a lot of secret designs. As long as you have the strength, the temple will not be as embarrassing as the Guild of Engravers." Mimicry? Zou Liang smiled and opened the flowers. Isn''t this design? What does Brother do, Master of Mechanical Engineering, where do you need their design. "Prize, do we really have a temple, why don''t I know?" Olisia asked curiously. ¿È "Ahem, your main occupation is not a soul priest." Thomas was a little embarrassed. ÑÇ "Arthur, mimicry is actually the key to soul engraving. If you can''t master good drawings in your hands, no matter how good your talent is, the armor you create will be in vain." Orizia really treats herself as a teacher and sister. Zou Liang, who looks like a little adult, wants to laugh, and his psychological age is also twenty-seven. How can he be like a child, but Zou directly took responsibility Pushed to Arthur''s soul. "Olisiaa is right, but that ¡¯s what you need to pay attention to after you have advanced. With good mimicry, and then build, the shorter the time, the less beast spirit consumption, the better the armor data, of course we can Use some methods to make up for it. This is the beast spirit of the monster. This is a skill. When I practice it, I will tell you specifically. To put it simply, the soul priest is a noble occupation with ingenuity in the mind. Be almost there. Although you have a good talent, you must work hard. " "Yes, master, stupid bird flies first, I will work hard." Arthur apprentice soul priest smirked, it seems that the high prince Thomas regarded him as the life-saving straw, which probably involves the overall situation of the entire Mengjia empire, the struggle between the temple and the great archon, these years The actual control of the temple has declined, and Pompeii, the great Rhein consul, has reached the peak of the Golden Armored Warrior. As long as he goes further, it will lead to an imbalance, and the soul-engraving division is obviously inclined to the consul. One line, the three parties can neither divide nor compete with each other. Of course, Zou Liang does not consider these small characters. "You first realize it, read the book here casually, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask Orizia, I still have a prayer ceremony." Thomas is also a busy man. For Arthur, he is just a hope, maybe he is a line of soul priests. Even the high priest sometimes yearns for miracles, but the result is not much to him. ïÔ A soul engraver, not only to have a good talent, but also various conditions and restrictions ... As soon as Thomas walked, Olisia stood up and looked at Arthur suspiciously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ slowly turning the circle, looking carefully, Zou Liang looked scalp tingling, this look is not That''s right. "Weird, weird, too weird, are you really a Bill?" Olisia said with big eyes waiting for Zou Liang, as long as the other party''s eyes flickered, she would immediately notice. "Of course, isn''t the bill on my head fake?" Zou Liang pointed to the forehead. "The beast spirit seal can also be faked, but you can''t figure it out if you want to come. I thought you were stupid and didn''t expect to be smart." Olisia was on her waist, like a curious baby. Zou Liang stretched his shoulders and laughed, "You are also very smart. When you first saw you, you thought you were a little idiot." "You are a little idiot, dare to talk to your sister like this, find a fight!" Auricia''s pink punch came over. This is completely the psychology of the little girl. Zou Liang took the other''s fist politely, so soft and cute. "Girls, be gentle, don''t punch out at every turn." "I want to be a Warsong Priest!" "Do you sing well?" "Just say you''re clever and you''re stupid. War songs aren''t singing. Orisia is the best to sing, but you are so bad, I won''t sing to you!" His little hand was still being held by Arthur, and Olisia also felt that the master was too bad, and it felt strange that she couldn''t be held by him for so long, Olisia still broke free. (There is one more at night, please recommend tickets ~~~) Chapter 22： Ghost symbol? Zou Liang realized that he was a little too unforgiving, and let go quickly, "Is that so? I''m afraid it''s not good, right?" "Hum, trying to excite me, it''s useless." Zou Liang smiled and started flipping through the book. The beautiful little princess was in a good mood. It seems that the world is not only cruel, but also a lot of beautiful things. When Zou Liang looked in, a whole new world appeared in front of his eyes, creating! Some of the basic introductions made him extremely comfortable, because a lot of mechanical principles and structural principles were designed therein. The technology in this world is obviously not comparable to that of the earth. Many ideas are derived from experience, and Zou Liang is Knowing it also knows its existence. As soon as Xun appeared, he stood in the position of the master of soul carving. Perhaps he still needed to hone some small techniques, but from the perspective of theory and vision, it was extremely difficult to find an opponent. Zou Liang didn''t think much about it, fully integrated into it, because in the previous life he lived twenty-seven years, the only life skill is engineering, which knowledge is used to make the structure of this cold weapon is a bit pediatric, not to mention he loves fighting , I also like to imitate the weapons in it and make some models of myself. This one looks like a promising future in that world, but it is hot in this world! Zou Liang completely forgot the time and forgot Olisia. People need to be identified alive. Maybe the profession of soul engraver can make up for the regret of his past life, and also establish the existence of this life. This is not a dream, it is a real self. Orizia started to follow a few pages of the book, but soon lost her interest. Although she is very talented and has the ability to be called a soul engraver, Orisia''s ideal is to become a Warsong Priest, so here He didn''t do any exercises, he looked at Arthur with his chin on his side. The Bier''s patience is not very good. When Bill reads a book, it will be annoying for a few minutes, and the soul engraver is the most boring and the most difficult to understand. Once you encounter a place that you cannot understand, it is difficult to continue. But the opposite was true. Arthur turned it casually at first, but he unknowingly began to take it seriously. ¸ø "Give me paper and pen!" Zou Liang said without looking back. Olivia''s mouth narrowed. She had never been ignored this way, but the voice of the other side seemed to show an unquestionable power. Although she didn''t want to, she brought Zou Liang a pen and paper. Zou Liang began to draw things. Olisia changed her poses and even tempted the other person deliberately, but her eyes were completely in the book and she completely forgot everything around her. A man looks particularly handsome when he is serious, especially a thinking man. Of course, Arthur is not pretentious, but he really needs to record something. I watched and watched Olisia lie on the table and fell asleep, and the room riaser was painting repeatedly, one by one, abolished, and painted again ... Until it was dark, Arthur stretched his waist and turned his neck a bit. °¡ "Ah, it''s getting dark, and the cafeteria is out!" Zou Liang didn''t realize that this was not a school until he noticed the surrounding rooms. It was too immersive. Combining his own understanding, he had forged a whole set of armor styles for Ernest. Olisia also raised her head, straightened her body, patted her mouth, and yawned, "You can watch such a boring thing all afternoon. The guy has a future." Zou Liang smiled. He found a lot of feelings. When he first came here, it was like a dream, he just wanted to escape, but after the battle, he was greatly affected by Arthur''s soul, and felt that he was sixteen. Years old, but he forgot that he is Zou Liang, and even if he comes to this world, what he has to do is himself. Looking at Orixia, who is pretending to be old-fashioned, Zou Liang felt that the sister of this orphanage was the same. The little ones always wanted to make others feel like adults. "It''s boring, it''s been a long time, but you don''t have to stay with me." "That''s not ok, anyway, I''m also a sister, let me show you, what can I make something in the afternoon?" Olisia leaped to Arthur''s presence, looked at the table full of drawings, and picked up a dense number of symbols on it, all of which were three-dimensional designs, perspective views, overall views, and partial views. Auricia frowned. "What kind of ghost symbol is this? Just throw it away. The high priest saw what he was going to scold, ah, these are silk quills for prayer ..." Where is the piece of paper that Olisiana used, and Zou Liang didn''t pay attention to what he used, he just took it as long as he could draw. "What can''t be seen by me." Thomas walked in and smiled for a whole afternoon, his face stiffened. Îû "Hehe, nothing, ah, it''s time to eat, Arthur, let''s go eat." Olisia hurriedly blocked the table, but how small it could be to stop her. When Thomas saw the silk urn above, his face sank, little ancestor, but this was used to write the Holy Word. Thomas rushed to it. Seeing that his heart was cold, these little guys were too wasteful. What kind of ghost symbol is this? After all, Thomas was not Olisia, but he was also a bronzer, and his passion for soul carving for decades made him discover the meaning of it. Soon, Thomas''s hand shook, and he snatched all of the silk crickets, one by one, the eyes were as big as a copper bell. Olysiah knew the bad things and turned the priestly sage into something like this, "Uncle Thomas, it''s not good to me, I shouldn''t doodle, regardless of Arthur''s affairs." Zou Liang is the master of fear. "These are all my paintings, Master. Disciples, do you want to ask me for a meal?" Zou Liang certainly knows that Thomas is not angry. If he can''t see the mystery even then, his level is really limited. Thomas''s head shakes like a rattle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Guru, this is a master-level work, the beast **** is manifested, hahahaha! " Thomasing with a drawing, Thomas was a little ecstatic. Olisia was completely dumbfounded. What is going on? As the supreme leader of a big city temple and the spokesperson of the beast god, solemnity is necessary, which turned Thomas into this. "Arthur, is this your mimic?" Zou Liang stood up and twisted his buttocks. "Oh, I''m hungry. I can''t remember anything when I''m hungry." "Oh, rice, eat, eat right away." The high priest''s troubles are the same as the rattle. From the moment this drawing appeared, Arthur''s status was completely different. Thomas is very clear who is standing in front of him, this may be the genius to reverse the temple''s inferiority in the soul carving! "Olisia, let''s call Onist, this guy is probably hungry too." "Okay, let''s go." "Master, please prepare dinner for me, please be rich, I am a bit tired today." "No problem, of course no problem." Thomas''s face smiled like a blooming lotus. When Zou Liang and Olisia arrived at the residence, they found that Ernest was shaking like a swing, but still stiffly. Zou Liang was also dumbfounded, this stupid person stood for a day! !! !! (Three changes are over, the Kanban recommendation ticket is gone!) Chapter 23： You are my master (Recommended ticket in the morning ~~~ ^ _ ^) As soon as I saw Arthur, Ernest''s body fell suddenly, and Zou Liang took a few strides to catch Ernest. Of course, the three bowls must have fulfilled their historical mission. Olyssia had just taken a step, and she felt a figure flashing around her, ... fast. The two men carried Ernest back, and the buddy was left with gasping breath. His muscles were sour and sour, and they went through hell-like reincarnation. I ¡¯m afraid Zou Liang is also disabled, but Ernest stopped unexpectedly. His response may not be so fast, but this persistence is different, and Zou Liang ¡¯s armor warrior The armor was tailor-made for this characteristic. "Arthur, can Ernest still eat?" Alyssia asked a little bit worried, this look is to ask the healing priest to see it. Originally murky, Ernest''s eyes were a little blurred, and when they heard dinner, two eyes rolled round, "I want to eat!" Suddenly he sat up, but immediately fell down again with a scream. "It''s okay, the muscles are overworked, just rest. Just wait. I''ll let them bring in the meal." There is already a priest waiting at the gate of the gate. He doesn''t know why the high priest is so serious, but no one dares to ignore the high priest''s order in the temple. "Priest Arthur, the High Priest is waiting for you to eat." This priest has saved even apprenticeships. This city can really make it impossible for people such as the High Priest to find out what the Bill people are doing right now. "This elder brother, you tell the high priest, let him send the meal here, and I will come to him after eating." Arthur said with a smile. Manila has also been in the temple for five years. Although the high-princess Thomas is good-tempered, he must not be neglected. This year, there are still the high-priests waiting. This kid is tired and crooked, and he does not make the beast **** a thunder. Hack him. Before he could not come, the high priest had commanded that he would agree to any request. "Yes, I''ll go and obey the High Lord." Manila trot all the way to find the high priest, to be able to dine with the high priest is the glory that every priest dreams of, just to come to Olisia, after all, I heard that this little girl seems to have a background, and it is a few days to come here Then he left, but this Bill people saw the authentic Jerusalem city people at first sight, even dare to neglect the grand priest in this way. When Manila went to find the high priest with infinite doubts, he expected that the high priest should be furious and nodded with a smile. "Send all the good things and tell him that I will wait for him in the study. Don''t worry, don''t Anxious. " Thomas hugged the silk urns like a naked beauty. What he ate was full, and the more he looked at Thomas, the more he could n¡¯t pull out his eyes. The best thing was that although Thomas was a bronze engraved seal Division, but the level can already be engraved with silver armor, but there is no appropriate mimicry in his hand, unable to complete the silver light armor change. Dang has silver engraving ability, what is the ratio of engraving master? Is mimicry! Other things can be done as long as they have the advantage of money, but good design is invaluable, and an exclusive mimic created by myself is even more invincible, but designing a personal armor change requires Jin Yao This can only be achieved by a level engraver. After all, this thing is not only designed to be beautiful, but more importantly, to exert its attributes. This drawing is obviously very defensive. Thomas is not a fool. It tends to be irrelevant. The key is ability. The boy only looked at it for one day. Grandma ¡¯s only one day. He designed such things. Can''t understand, this is not what the Wizards are! Holding the book, the main sacrifice could not help but grow up! The passing priests looked at each other, wouldn''t the great sacrifice be crazy? Is it to be summoned by the beast god? Manila waited respectfully. The three people in the room could not offend. No matter what the other person said, he needed to answer only one word¡ªyes. Onist couldn''t move, Arthur became a waiter, feeding Onist one by one, as far as Onist''s eyes were concerned, the big fish and big meat quickly entered his belly. Obviously the chef knows that the Bill people like to eat fish, so there are three fish in this meal. Ernest has eaten so deliciously. He is desperately stuffed, even if his whole body is stiff. . Olisia''s eyes are full of envy. Although she is not a brother, she is better than her brother. She thinks that her expression is a little bleak, but she soon returns to normal. "Brother, you eat too." Ernest Said with a mouth full, could not help saying. À´ "Come on, brother opens your mouth, sister feeds you." Olisia ¡¯s little white hand squeezed a large piece of fish and put it in front of Zou Liang. Zou Liang sighed. Although she could find countless reasons, Orisia had a strong appeal to Zou Liang. Is n¡¯t this little girl Don''t you know that you are facing a strong man in straight estrus? I dare to tease him! Maybe it was the process of design that released Zou Liang''s ego, and his personality became casual. What rules and rules were in front of him. Mr. Zou opened his mouth with a big mouth, and swallowed the fish with a sip. In fact, it didn''t matter if he ate the fish. However, Mr. Zou Liang was not very kind, and drooled Orisian''s white fiber fingers, biting badly. With a small sip, she jumped aside in surprise, looking at Ernest''s doubtful look, the little girl stomped and stiffly, but she looked hard at Zou Liang''s eyes. Student Zou has a youthful look, and her skin is naturally thick. Where can girls be scared by girls this year? Olisia had eaten and Shi Shiran went back. The girls should pay attention to rest and maintenance. Naturally, someone cleaned the house. When Zou Liang found Thomas, the high priest was in distress, because he couldn''t understand it in many places. When he saw Zou Liang came over and pulled the chair, "Arthur, this, this, and what does this mean, I feel that Yes, it''s important, but you can''t tell why. " "Hehe, how to say this is a kind of mechanical principle that involves streamlining and is easier to block. If the shield is in direct contact with the attack, the opponent''s attack will be maximized, but if the surface is made at a certain angle , In doing certain processing, the defensive force is definitely more than just surface data. " Zou Liang felt that he was a bit of a professor, and watching a high-prize with half-white hair nodded in front of himself, and it was full of joy. "What is this picture?" "This is a geometric dialysis diagram ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Simply put, it is multi-layered. I designed these structures into two layers, which will be better." "Haha, with this design, I can be promoted to become a silver light engraver, haha!" "Master, this is a white dress design I made for Ernest. You can use it casually, and it is also a contribution I made to the temple." Zou Liang is not the type to dismantle bridges across the river. In contact, the temple people are much better than the soul engravers, and everything pays attention to a fate. Thomas has kindness to him. Without Thomas, maybe he and Ernest still squatted. Worry in college. "Don''t, don''t, don''t call me master, you''re my master." "This is not possible. I will be a teacher for one day and a teacher for life. Without a master to lead me into the door, I will not have such inspiration. As a master, not only teach skills, all these are the guidance of the beast god." Zou Liang smiled with an eyebrow, and a few words made Thomas also said with a smile, everyone is a smart person. Thomas thought he was taking advantage, and he nodded desperately, "Yes, this is the guide of the beast god." "Master, recently I have to do some experiments to verify the feasibility." "Haha, well, please let me know if you need anything. Right, your engraving knife is not there yet." "I will build it myself these days, the master will help me get some monster beast spirits for experiments." "Okay, okay." Thomas grinned. If the experiment was successful, the report to the temple is definitely a great achievement. Thomas felt that at least 70% to 80% of the odds were won. Chapter 24： measure As a soul carving knife, a good soul carving knife is extremely important. For others, how to build a soul carving knife is the most complicated and difficult thing. Generally speaking, the master must give a lot of opinions, and It ¡¯s not always easy to get it right. This level must be passed, but for Zou Liang, the whole process of engraving the soul in the mind is not difficult to understand. The problem lies in the beast spirit! I have a headache, an unusual headache, because a soul engraver''s knife actually requires five points of beast power, and the omnipotent classmate Zou Liang has just arrived at five after hard work. Recently, Zou Liang did feel many advantages of herself, but also found one of the biggest disadvantages, that is, Arthur''s beast soul is indeed not strong enough, and the naturally generated beast spirit is relatively weak. After five days, Zou Liang ¡¯s time has passed. Abundant. After morning training, he was reading at Thomas'' side. As long as he wanted, Thomas would do everything to get it. The high priest himself was also studying Zou Liang ¡¯s full armored warrior design. Liang explained that Master Thomas had a headache again, because the design of this armor was very difficult, and it was more difficult to build. The most important thing is that Zou Liang clearly knew that the difficulty was not taken for granted. There is no theoretical school for even a carving knife, and the high priest is also crying and laughing. But Thomas is also a strange guy, regardless of it, letting Zou Liang mess up casually. In fact, this is exactly where Thomas is wise. This particular Bill family is simply a gift of beast gods, and naturally cannot interfere in ordinary ways. And all of this has to be implemented in the end, Thomas is willing to take a gamble, anyway, even if he is unpaired, he has no loss, and he wants to try it. Ernest ¡¯s bizarre beast spirit has six o''clock, surpassing Arthur, eating well and sleeping well, Ernest also broke out. During this time, Arthur ¡¯s training plan was strictly implemented, and he stood every day. Now, there is another strange training, that is, lying on the ground "push-ups", which is a very special term for Ernest, but it is easy to accept. One hundred from the beginning, and now one thousand. At first it was the palm of the hand. Ernest did it very easily. It was so irritating. It only took two days to feel nothing. So Arthur made it easy for Ernest to replace it with five fingers. Immediately this difficulty came. Now, with the weight of more than two hundred pounds of Ernest, it is really difficult for him. Å· But Ernest is also weird. He is not interested in lightness. The harder and more challenging he is, the higher his nature is. This kind of training will not take Arthur''s time. Except for two hours of training with Ernest in the morning, Arthur began to tinker with himself at other times. At this time, Arthur had seen all the books on soul carving in the temple. Of course, there are so many dozens here. The soul carving is word of mouth. The most precious books are in the big family or power. In the hands, even temples are difficult to borrow. Arthur actually has his own system, but he still needs to think more and think about it, maybe he can change the concept of soul carving in this world. In addition, there is a lively and lovely Olisia, Arthur''s life is extremely nourishing, Orisia did not understand the messy symbols made by Arthur''s design and writing, but was very interested As an assistant, Thomas was extremely in favor of this. After Arthur''s performance, Thomas did not want too much interference, and he did not want to leak. Obviously, Olyssia is within the scope of safety. The high priest was not mindless. He sent someone to investigate and knew that Arthur had been to the Seal Engravers'' Guild and was kicked out. Thomas thought he would be happy for a long time, waiting and waiting for his success. For a moment, the temple had endured for so many years, and it was not far off for a while. He has faith in the beast god, even if he has no faith in Arthur. After dinner, the already exhausted Ernest and Arthur said good night and started to sleep. The kid ¡¯s recent growth is really amazing. In fact, Ernest ¡¯s talent is really good, his brain may be bad, but The beast spirit is very strong, and the growth rate is also very fast. It used to be slow, but it was malnourished. Such a large piece of meat can only be vegetarian, and the body cannot talk about any talent. Of course, Zou Liang''s modern training method can indeed strengthen the body. Zou Liang closed his mind and adjusted his physical condition. His beast spirit finally arrived at six o''clock. This was still under his persistent self-cultivation. The reason why he waited for six o''clock was also prepared. The battle in the world does not always encounter an opponent without defense. Once the opponent has a good armor, the defense may be increased to five. As long as his combat skills have six points, it is enough to face any white soldier. I entered the beast spirit world again, and Zou Liang was extremely calm. There was a white light in front of his eyes. When the light was gone, Zou Liang appeared on the battle altar. His luck was always "good". Looking at the soldiers of all races and forms around, Zou Liang''s eyes are extremely calm. People can only control their destiny when they have power. During this period of life, Zou Liang changed a lot, or inspired a lot, and made another world Zou Liang is one with the wonderful world now. With a little expectation in his eyes, he was extremely calm. The battle of the beast spirit world is a deadly war ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has no capital for failure to fight the enemy, such as a lion and a rabbit, be fierce! I glanced over and saw a white soldier. Many people were eager to try. For this kind of meat target without any equipment, no one cared about getting old, even if it was insufficient. For a while, there was a scramble and a little bit of contention. A winning victory was very important for soldiers with incomplete equipment. At this time, there was a noise behind the crowd. A group of soldiers dressed in white and intact beasts rushed in. They separated the crowd stiffly. There was a noise immediately below. Who was so arrogant. A fully-armed Tagore armor fighter came in, and the riots of the soldiers calmed down at once. This is the Sogo armor fighter Soros who recently won six games in a row! A Tagore warrior who has 1 ~ 5 defensive armor, 1 ~ 5 defensive tiger shield, and 1 ~ 5 attacking Fangya Sword, wants others to know in the beast spirit world, status is useless, the only criterion is strength. Recently, a fierce Tiger fighter came out of the white battlefield nearby. With an incomplete white dress, he won six straight victories in the white battlefield. His name is also known, Soros of Daros! µÄ The soldiers who followed him were his followers. The orcs worshiped the warriors, and even those who challenged like the strong. Soros fought the white battlefield in a row to show extraordinary strength. How can people grow up? Heavy! (There is one more at night, recommended tickets ~~~) Chapter 25： Transmutation Born in Daros, the largest city in Shenyao province, Soros is a descendant of the Moore family. He has received outstanding attention from an early age. He is also a bit of a proud temper, impetuous, and eager for vanity, but his first war was unexpected. Lost to a meat target, during that time, it seemed that the entire province was laughing at him. Many people are stunned by this. Soros did not. He examined himself from the ground up. The prideful Soros, who was ignorant of heights, was gone, and he practiced for a month. The talented Soros was valued by the Armored Warriors Guild. During this time, Soros went like **** The same training, the more powerful the more you can feel your deficiency. Soros has always considered his failure to be a big idea, but with his own strength, his thoughts have also changed. With the strength of the Tigers and his perseverance, he has achieved a proud six-game winning streak. But Soros has been eager to fight with that person again, so let followers always look for, and that person only appeared once, defeated a good hunting shadow, which further strengthened Soros''s understanding. This is the strong! And this time he finally waited. "It''s Soros, how did he get to such a low-level battle altar." "It is him. I heard that his strength is already first-class in the white battlefield. If the equipment is complete, I am afraid it will be stronger." "He already had enough beast power, just to make it difficult for himself." "Is one of the top ten masters of Dalos a name?" Soros went to the battle altar, staring at his opponent calmly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Zou Liang looked at the Tiger in front of him. It was difficult to forget the only two battles, but this time, the temperament of this person changed a lot, just like Zou Liang himself. Zou Liang nodded, he could see a respect and caution from the other person''s eyes. "Sorros, I hope to know your name." "Zou Liang." In this world, Zou Liang did not hesitate to use his name, he did not want to disappear. Zou Liang ... Soros chewed lightly, a strange sound, but it was enough for him to remember. There is a lot of discussion under the battle altar. I do n¡¯t know what Soros wants to do with a meat target. People do n¡¯t think Soros is so expensive just to earn a victory. It ¡¯s hard to touch him even in a white battlefield. To the opponent. Soros took the Tiger Shield, and the Fang Sword slammed on the Tiger Shield. With the Tiger''s Roar, this was a courtesy used by the Tigers when they faced a very serious opponent. This time, not only the soldiers, but even those who followed Soros were dumbfounded. Even in the difficult white battlefield, Soros maintained the pride of the Tages and finally won, no matter how difficult the battle, There was no relaxation at all, and it was this extraordinary will that conquered them, and they were willing to follow him. However, in such a low-level battlefield, he went to such a weak opponent. If he read correctly, this thin guy should not be the six major races, maybe a small and small race. Facing the respect of his opponent, Zou Liang also made a please gesture, a completely different Soros, the strong war will and firm determination can be clearly felt, I can not imagine that this is the original arrogant and arrogant Tago. It is like Zou Liang is not new Zou Liang. Rise from the ashes! Roar¡­¡­ Soros snarled and rushed to the opponent. Tiger Xiao absolutely had a deterrent effect. However, under this shock, the opponent still seemed calm and stood there as if stupid, but Soros did not underestimate the enemy. The momentum cut like a rainbow. Uh ... empty! Such a swift sword was actually emptied, but Soros seems to have known that the Fang Sword flew, followed by a mid-stab, an attack of 1 ~ 5, and was hit by such a large sword. hurt. But the opponent still moved calmly. Compared with Soros''s fierce and steady, the opponent''s movement seemed very weak, but he could not escape Soros''s fierce attacks again and again. The followers of Soros are white warriors. The combat experience is obviously extremely rich. Everyone knows that in the battle, a Tago tribe completely controls the situation, which is equivalent to death. Even on the battlefield in white clothes, every profession must suppress by its own professional characteristics, but the meat target in front of him does not even have a trace of resistance. I''m afraid I don''t want it, but I can''t! During the attack, Soros ¡¯shield was always kept in the most appropriate defensive position, and he did not give the opponent any chance of attack. Everyone looked straight and sighed. This Tago skill is really good, it is perfect, ordinary soldiers. In the attack, the more fierce it is, the less attention will be paid to its own defense. When looking at Soros and the Fangs Sword assassination, the position of Tiger Shield is always just right. Soros will not give the opponent a chance. The key to victory. UU reading book As an excellent warrior, this is a must-have. Tatars only understand some truth after failure. Failure is the mother of success, which is eternal truth. Zou Liang was also impressed. Soros completely changed a person. In such an attack, forcible shots really do not have any good fruit. I have more than ten swords. In the attack of Soros storm, this small meat target still maintains a stable dodge pace. In the tight attack of armored soldiers, even the hunting shadow is difficult to make defenses without contact, but this meat target has done it! I was a soldier, and apparently someone had seen the doorway. Òƶ¯ The movement of this pace is so wonderful, it is very simple, there seems to be something between the advance and retreat, but nothing can be seen for a while. Soros, who is surrounded by them, has the most experience. His attacks are almost the same every time. This is by no means accidental. This is a control of the other party. Soros was calm, the master''s words resounded in his mind. When a Tago was the fiercest, his heart was frozen! Calm down! Suppression, the shield is not only defense, oppression, the sword is not only an attack, but also a defense! Constant pressure to disrupt the opponent''s rhythm. Soros is anxious, but he cannot be anxious. This is a quality that a soldier must have. (The ticket officer with the ticket has left, please come early tomorrow.) Chapter 26： What did he do! When you endure it, you can endure it! The puppet soldiers felt a little different atmosphere. It seems that Soros in the onslaught is defending, and what bright is the defense is attacking. Zou Liang quickly adapted to the opponent''s attack rhythm. In fierce attacks, as long as they were not attacked, they were all useless. Zou Liang was also very cautious. He knew that his defense was not being played for fun. Maybe transforming the defense instantly could eliminate a little. Damage, but without a shield, this damage is definitely not completely eliminable. I may have been fearless from the beginning. All of this is a battle in the illusory world for Zou Liang. Without fear, one can be more calm without fear. Among the sword shadows, Zou Liang''s steps are more oppressive, and the position of appearance makes it difficult for Soros to make a sword, because a defensive conscious person not only pays attention to the moves of his opponent, but also predicts his next move. In a one-step action, the attack from Zou Liang''s position is quite threatening, which points to the position where his shield and armor cannot be defended. Soros must be suppressed with a faster attack. The weird scene appeared, and Soros in the wild attack started to retreat, while backing, while fighting back? ? ? An defenseless opponent? ? ? I was too weird, too weird, and there was an uproar under the battle altar. how can that be! ¼Ò»ï This guy just took two steps and forced a fierce Tagore armor warrior back! It looks like he''s scared to see his sword waving wildly! how can that be! Is this Soros known as the Steel Tiger? He even couldn''t understand the soldiers who followed him, but Zou Liang was admiring. He really couldn''t underestimate the Orc. Who can underestimate a soldier who can make a prejudgment for subsequent attacks? Only the weak pay attention to his eyes. The strong pays attention to the follow-up control. Soros''s counterattack counterattack makes his prepared attack completely unplayable, not to mention any combos. In 3D fighting, it is too difficult for masters to join a trick, because every soldier will have a prejudgment, so don''t try it. Because what you worry about, it will happen! Soros was not distracted by the contempt and doubt under the battle altar, because he had encountered the same thing, it was a shame at that time, and now ... no! He absolutely believes in his own judgment, and retreats at every step. This is an opponent who is mature in both combat skills and mental state. Zou Liang is excited! I always thought that I couldn''t meet such a person in the orcs. Now it seems that he has committed the problem of neglecting the enemy. The orcs who have been fighting with cold weapons for hundreds of years or longer must have more advanced fighting skills. As soon as Zou Liang was excited, Soros''s eyes lit up, and when he felt the change in his opponent''s status for a moment, it was followed by an attack. Soros was afraid of the opponent''s constant dodge, just like a poisonous snake waiting. Waiting for a fatal blow when I don''t know when, but if the viper makes an attack, he will no longer be terrible! Zou Liang''s body really made a movement of the center of gravity, which was a precursor to the attack! Hey this moment! When Soros shot, the shield that had been protecting the body suddenly slammed upwards, and at the same time, the fangs sword in his hand was killed at the moment of cover. This is one of the Tiger''s killing tricks-Tiger cover kill! Soros uses this to kill three warriors better than his beast spirit. At the moment when the shield came out, it not only disrupted the opponent''s attack rhythm, but also served as a cover. The Fangtou sword was stabbed against the tiger shield and was extremely concealed. This trick was extremely cold in Soros''s hands. Skillful, the whole set of actions is like the flow of peers. Õâ¸ö At this time, Zou Liang, whose center of gravity has moved, wants to dodge, and must first violate his own strength. Soros'' eyes are full of the light of victory! Fighting ~~~~~ When he saw Soros tiger cover up, his followers roared, what an invincible killing move! Uh ... Strong warning signs appeared, and his foolproof tiger''s obscuration stabbed him! !! !! how can that be! What about opponents? Stomp ... Zou Liang''s feet suddenly collapsed on Tiger Shield. With a heavy meal, Zou Liang''s body turned forward, and his feet twisted Soros''s neck like a chain of death. Spin! Yeah ... A huge strength came, Soros stood on his feet, at this moment he felt the death again, but he did not give up, he must hold on. Soros gritted his teeth desperately. He was Tiger, and he was going to use his power! This is a fatal insistence. As soon as Soros loosens his neck, he will be twisted. He stood still, and a confident burst into his heart, but the crisis did not end. The body rolled, and suddenly his feet twisted around his neck like a **** of death. At this time, the body was uncontrolled and perpendicular to the ground. A strong crisis rushed into my heart. The pupil shrinks violently! Zou Liang''s right leg is swinging violently, and the instep is buckled inside-side kick! Click! ´àÈõ Soros''s fragile neck twisted in an upside-down moment, the body lost control and tossed out like a stone hit the ground. I do not know when the battle altar has gathered thousands of people around, extremely quiet. Zou Liang slowly put his feet up, his eyes were cold like Wan Zaihan. At that moment, Zou Liang was a cruel warrior, using the most appropriate and direct moves to control the enemy to death. Combat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If a lion slaps a rabbit, you must use every effort! A powerful armored warrior with a completely broken neck and a weird set aside, what a strength it is. At this moment, people understand why Soros came up to show such respect. Because ... powerful! ÔÚ In Orcs, the greatest respect for opponents is to go all out! Zou Liang''s eyes slowly retracted. At that moment, he was completely in a state of combat, and he thought of it after finishing the fight ... Hey, his purpose this time is to test the strength of the beast spirit armor, what have they done! I was looking around, ... I''m relying on what kind of eyes these guys wouldn''t want to do, and I''m staring at him like this. He absorbed the beast spirit, and Zou Liang quickly left the beast spirit world. He didn''t feel that he could resist the mass attack, which was really difficult for Soros and consumed a lot of his physical strength. The empty battle altar was throbbing, but it was extremely quiet. Nearly a thousand people witnessed this incredible battle. It was an incredible skill like legend. Especially the hunting movie present was crazy for this kind of action. Subtle dodge, what a flexible attack! Let all the desperate hunting tigers cover up, it was so unbeatable in front of him, and how decisive and fierce the final attack was. This is the realm of countless hunting shadows, is this person hunting shadows? What is? No one knows. (Recommended ticket, push down the ticket ~~~) Chapter 27： Cant escape The provincial capital of Yaoshen Yaoxing is also brightly lit in a manor in Daros, the largest city in the province, but at this time it is silent. Soros stood there motionless, and the people outside didn''t dare to speak, and didn''t know what to say. As the top ten masters of the young generation in Dalos City, the recognized genius of the Armored Warriors Guild, Soros''s popularity after transmutation is truly instantaneous. The perfect mentality, tenacity, and good skills have caused opponents headaches. However, he experienced a complete defeat, a complete defeat without suspense, and Soros, who was in the ascendant period, suffered a hit. A middle-aged person walked in, and only he could come in at this time. He was Soros''s master, the silver light armor warrior Omar. "Understand?" Omar sat aside without much anger and frustration on her face. Soros slowly raised his head and shook his head slightly. Failure was not terrible. The problem was not knowing where to lose. "Actually, you lost when you decided to use a tiger cover, that gravity movement is just a sway, and the whole is a trap." Oma sighed. Soros is like an electric shock. He was originally confused here. He obviously hasn''t had time to make such an action, but if it is a trap ... "This animal and beast is not very powerful, but the fighting skills ... are unfathomable." "Master, please teach me the techniques to defeat him. I can eat no matter what the hardship is!" Soros knelt down and fell to the ground, and now it doesn''t matter to him anymore, to become stronger, to be stronger, just for Defeat that person! Oma looked up and sighed again, "I can''t teach you." "Master, it''s a bad idea, give it another chance!" Soros scratched his head on the ground, bumping the ground. ²»ÊÇ "It''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but that my skills are not enough to defeat him." How painful it is to admit this to a proud silver fighter, but looking at his proud disciple, he doesn''t want to lie to each other. It is because he is strong enough to see that person''s comprehensive skills. If Soros As a genius, that man was born entirely for fighting. Soros was completely still, wondering what to say ... "There is someone who can help you, that is your great ancestor Jin Yao, the pride of our Tago, Lord Otis!" Âê Aoma''s eyes are full of hot light, his talent is not enough, but unlike Soros, this person will definitely become the pride of the Tagore in the future and must not fall here! "But Lord Otis hasn''t accepted them for a long time?" Soros also wanted to learn stronger combat skills. "This time is different, he will definitely agree." On the other side, Zou Liang was extremely dissatisfied with this harvest, because the beast **** old man only rewarded Zou with less animal spirit power. It seems that his old man is not very satisfied with repeated battles. For grandma, is n¡¯t the beast **** forbid brushing beast spirit? After choking on the ceiling for a long time, Zou Liang made such a conclusion. But overall, Zou Liang has a deeper understanding of the orcs. The world is not as simple as he thinks, but isn''t it more interesting? At dawn, Ernest got up early, but today he only did a little simple training. In the morning, he will go to the war academy to take the year-end test. Since Arthur has become a soul priest, he no longer needs to participate in the battle test, but he still has to accompany Ernest went together, and by the way look at Ernest''s performance in actual combat. ´ó "Big brother, I''m a little nervous," Ernest said, touching his head. Arthur gave this guy a head of chestnut, "Tense a hair, at best be beaten, not to mention that your training has been very effective during this time, you must have confidence in yourself!" "Ernist, I support you. With Arthur and I cheer you up, you will win!" Olisiaa was going to sleep when she heard that she was going out to play. On the carriage, Ernest was still a little nervous, and Arthur and Olisia were useless to console, these were to be faced. It ¡¯s been a long time since I came to school, Arthur really thinks, Olisia is more like a breeze, she wants to play everything, but maybe considering Ornister ¡¯s mood, Olisia still converges, wait for Ola After the Nestor exams, they strolled around. There are already many people on the training ground. This test has nothing to do with the overall situation, but it is really very lively. The orcs like to show their strengths most, and they will not let go of any occasions that attract attention. "Arthur!" A surprise voice sounded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang was also glad to hear this voice, "Aiweier hasn''t seen you in a long time." "No, where have you been, I haven''t seen you for a long time, this is ..." Avril was surprised to find Olisia, a beautiful suffocating little girl. "Olisia, my ... little sister." "Avril, my friend." At this time, the roar of the game was screaming, "Haha, I watched it this time. Ernest, this idiot, encountered Matthews, and he will be beaten up!" Ìý˵ "I heard that Ernest had recently hid and I didn''t expect to come back to take the test." "Haha, Matthews is going to clean up the portal. They said that they must kill Bill''s shame, and they must not be promoted to the second grade." "Even if you don''t kill them, don''t even try to complete the beast spirit change with the strength of those two wastes." "It''s more face-to-face to solve it by yourself." Auricia''s expression of anger, holding her little fist, was about to go to theory. She was taken away by Arthur, and said lightly, "Fight is the best refutation." "They''re all baddies, Ernest taught the horse or something badly!" Arthur and Avril laughed bitterly. If you exchange for an opponent, Ernest''s recent training still has a few chances to win, but this Matthews is the strongest Bill family in the War College, a head higher than Ernest. On the training ground, Matthews called Ernest like a puppy. (There is one more at night ^ _ ^) Chapter 28： Fuck him! There was a big laugh around, Matthews was standing in the middle of the playing field, "I thought you weren''t coming, why should you come to death?" When the array table appeared, Ernest had very bad luck, and he turned out to be the strongest Matthews of his year. Everyone knows that the first year of the War College is actually a year of qualification. The real thing to learn is to start from the second year and enter the specialized colleges they have studied for technical practice. Talented ones may even be Each professional guild attaches importance to it, it is easier to fly Huang Tengda. Each professional guild constantly monopolizes the resources of its own profession and is able to teach stronger fighting skills. This year-end test, the observers of the guilds also came. If there are good seedlings, you can start in advance. Of course, this is only the first step. You must complete the beast spirit change during the Spring Festival, otherwise everything is useless. Matthews is actually eager for a stronger opponent to show his strength, but he did not expect to be a dumb dumb Ernest. Oniste came to the battlefield, and Olisia waved her arm: "Oniste, come on, fight this big man down!" Unfortunately, no one responded. Even Ernest didn''t move, because Matthews''s strength is well known, and his strength and combat skills are outstanding. The students were surprised to see Olisia, shocked by her beauty, but the white priest''s robe made people dare not talk nonsense, otherwise her actions would surely attract a sigh. Avril glanced at Arthur, who had not appeared for a long time, still looking calm, was she confident? The battle began, and Matthews rounded his arms. "Smelly boy, I have waited so long, you have to pay!" A roar rushed to Ernest, Ernest''s body slightly bowed and ready to meet, Matthew sneered at the corner of his mouth, leaped abruptly, and suddenly pushed toward Ernest with the advantage of his high arm length. However, Ernest ¡¯s response was slow, he was pushed a slap, but this time he did not fall, but Matthews immediately grabbed Ernest ¡¯s arm and fell out fiercely. Boom ... Ernest''s huge body slammed heavily on the ground, and Matthews circled Ernest, "Standing up, this is just the beginning, it really embarrasses our Bill!" Ernest climbed up and rushed towards Matthews with open arms. At this moment, Matthews suddenly bowed and hugged Ernest''s waist, followed by a lift, Ernest fell again. He leaned back and forth, and at the same time Matthews''s more sturdy body fell sideways, and a fierce elbow hit directly on Ernest''s stomach. àÛ ~~ The ravioli spouted from Ernest''s mouth, and everything in the morning was beaten out. Matthews stood up, raised his arms, and growled. This is the strength and fighting skills of the Beale. There was a cheering whistle around. The observers of the soldiers'' association calmly recorded, apparently seeing them. There will be a very standard assessment. The comprehensive index of Matthews is quite good. With the strength of the bear clan, the battle sensitivity is also acceptable. As long as the beast change can be completed, the guild can consider accepting it. Suddenly the cheers stopped, and Ernest on the ground stood up again. It was heavy enough just now, and Ernest was still shaking now. µÄ The observer who was about to leave was also a little surprised. The battle was no suspense at all, and the victory and defeat were already divided. It seems that there is no need to continue. Auricia looked a little bit unbearable. She didn''t know that the battle would be so cruel, especially her friend was being beaten. Matthews politely took Ernest''s shoulder and threw a back, and Ernest was thrown out again, making intimate contact with the ground. Ernest''s head hit a stone and a **** tooth fell off, but Ernest was still struggling to stand up. Alysia pulled Arthur''s clothes. "Arthur, don''t fight, let him give in." Arthur was motionless, not even glancing at Olisia. Boom ... On the field, Ernest was thrown out again, and Matthews circled around Ernest lying on the ground. "Stand up, stand up, stupid!" ·ÏÎï This kind of waste dare to compete with him! Ernest stood up struggling to support his body. In fact, he didn''t like to fight with others. He knew he was stupid, but his elder brother never disliked him and always encouraged him. He wanted a victory. His elder brother was a noble soul priest. Only when he becomes a real bear-type warrior is he qualified to stand by his brother and protect him. As soon as Ernest got up halfway, he was rolled over by Matthew''s heavy kick, and the strength of the bears was not a joke. ÆðÀ´ "Get up, you and that waste brother are idiots, shame on the Bill family, but fortunately I will not see you next year!" "Don''t insult Big Brother!" Don''t know where it came from, Ernest rushed up and hugged Matthew''s waist fiercely. Matthews stunned the cardinal Ernest on the left arm, and pressed down on the center of gravity. This waste was a dream. His right elbow smashed down severely, and the thumping sound of his right elbow in contact with the body rang through the arena. Blood flowed from Ernest''s mouth, but he refused to let go. "You crap, let go, let go, let go!" Bump bump bump bump ... Olisia hasn''t seen it anymore. She has seen similar scenes before, but she has never been so uncomfortable. She always thought that fighting was the glory of the orcs. Avril looked at Arthur quietly, she knew very well the relationship between Arthur and Ernest. The brothers who had no blood relationship actually had more affection than many of their brothers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why Arthur could be so Indifferent? Only Arthur can stop Ernest at this time. If this continues, Ernest will surely be killed alive. In the battle, nobody would say anything. Bump ... bump ... Every time you hit hard, Ernest ¡¯s body is undulating and he feels that his consciousness is going to be blurred. He is doing his best, but he is really weak and he ca n¡¯t. Ernest''s hand gradually loosened. "Ou ~ ne ~~~~!" There was a loud roar, shaking the deafness, and Ernest''s blurred consciousness suddenly covered his blood. Howling Howling ~~~ This is the roar of the beast. Suddenly, Ernest''s arm holding Matthews was thick, and it was severely closed. A huge force came, and Matthews''s bones were tight. Beer, this is the power of the beast god''s gift. Strength is the only criterion for measuring the bear clan! Matthew''s hands desperately wanted to pull Onist''s arm away, but Onist''s arm was tightened desperately like steel casting, and Matthews had been hugged. Power! Pure power! Matthew''s teeth were rampant, resisting this huge force with all his strength, but the strength of the other party did not decrease at all, and surged like a wave. (Three finishes, recommended tickets are out of hand ~~~) Chapter 29： Madness (Early bird has a recommendation ticket to eat ~~) Click With a scream, Matthew''s majestic waist was squeezed into a small waist. Matthews, who had completely lost his combat power, fell to the ground like a rag. Ernest yelled against his chest and roared. ¡ª¡ªCrazy! There will be a crazy state in a thousand bear races, and a bear warrior with a crazy state is simply the most perfect beast warrior! The observers of the Warrior''s Guild appeared in the eyes. The power and skills can be exercised, but Bill, who has a mad state, is an elite of the Warriors'' Guild. The president of the current warriors'' guild is not the Tagor nor the Rhine, it is the Bill, who has a mad Dark Gold Beast Warrior, a symbol of invincibility and courage-Lord Murfest! Dark Gold Beast Warrior is terrible in itself. If you are crazy in this state, no one can be enemy. Mumfist is definitely one of the most powerful beings in the Monjia Empire. All of this makes madness the ability that the bears dream of. In front of mad Bill, Matthews'' strength was really a cloud. But the problem is that this is accidental madness. Ernest madness has no consciousness. He just wants to attack everything around him. One Matthews is not enough. He is looking for a new opponent. I don''t know when Arthur has arrived in the field, Avril wants to catch him, but grabs a slack, "Arthur is coming back, now Ernest is unconscious!" Arthur walked towards the roaring Ernest. At this time, Ernest''s body was larger than usual and his eyes were red. Everyone''s eyes are full of strange expressions, envy, jealousy, strange and so on. Whoever thinks that the fool in the double disability of heaven and earth should have a crazy constitution, which means that the soldiers'' association will definitely include him directly, even if he is not finished The beast changes, of course, there will be a guild to hire him a soul engraver. A person who may not be able to enter even the second grade suddenly became a member of the Warriors Guild. This kind of unremarkable madness is rare and unprepared, and there are no restrictions on the orcs'' fighting. Fighting is the nature of the orcs, and it takes a little time for the guards of the academy to come over. The madness of Ernest felt the enemies approaching, and he suddenly rushed over, and his huge fist patted Arthur''s head. Suddenly, Olisia felt scared. bump¡­¡­ The flesh-and-blood scene did not appear. Ernest''s hands were touched by Arthur. Looking outside was like a handshake, but in fact, Arthur used a wrist lock, and Ernest''s strength was good. Mad After the transformation, the power doubled. Arthur can''t bump the head, but there are a few techniques to stop it. ×Þ Zou Liang, who is extremely sensitive to the beast spirit, can feel that the beast spirit of Onist is in an unstable state of excitement. What he needs is to calm the other beast spirit. People probably thought that they would soon see the mad Ernest tearing Arthur into pieces, but a strange scene happened, and Ernest was so quiet. A little flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of the soldier guild observers aside, and he came over quietly. "I don''t know which soul engraver Master arrived, what is your relationship with this soldier?" Linde knew very well that only the soul engraver could settle the mad warrior. "Soul Carver?" Everyone can''t believe their ears, even Avril choked. How is this possible? ? ? This is even more surprising than the appearance of Berserkers. Berserkers can only say that they foretell a good future, but the soul engraver means direct nobility! Lin Lind was also a bit unbelievable, but he had to believe it. The thin man in front of him was clearly Bill, how could he be a soul engraver? But in addition to the soul engraver, who else can restore the crazy warrior to normal? Whether or not, Linde must maintain respect, after all, the engraving division is unwilling to offend anyone. "He is my brother." Zou Liang said lightly that his beast spirit had calmed down the Onist''s beast spirit. "He is the priest of the soul, not the Society of Engravers!" Olisia has come over in elation and is very persistent in correcting this problem. The soul priest and the soul engraver are the same for Linde. Seeing a spirit priest confirms that his expression is more respectful. The soul priest of the Beer race, the beast **** is up, this is probably the most interesting news this year. Äú "Your brother is a talented and mad soldier. If you have time, you are welcome to register at the soldiers'' association at any time, or we can come to your service." Linde said respectfully, a mad warrior, a soul priest, it is clear that the prospect of this brother is inestimable. Arthur nodded, Linde stepped back aside with great interest, and did not mean to leave immediately. There was an elder brother who was a soul priest, and a younger brother who was a mad soldier. What does this mean? Brother Ye''s beastly spirit change, being the elder brother must be the one-handed takeover, which means that the future of this crazy warrior is bright, and there is no need for the warrior guild to contribute. The students around me are basically not stupid who don''t know the world, but they don''t even know it today. The waves of shock make their brains a little bit behind. Who can think of the two most abandoned people in the college, how could they become like this? A mad warrior and a soul priest came out of the academy''s academy. This was enough to shake the high level of the academy. The principal, principal An Qiluo, was busy preparing for the spring festival. Suddenly he received this report and hesitated. "You mean, there is a Bill''s Berserker in the school, and a Bill''s soul engraver?" "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lord Principal, is the soul priest." "Soul priest? Grandma, this old fox digged into the wall and came to me!" An Qiluo angered, a Bill''s soul priest. What a huge propaganda effect, this represents the level of the War Academy, enough for him Show a big face in front of all the principals of the empire. "What else is happening, what expression is this?" Õâ¸ö "Here, Lord Principal, we don''t seem to be very good with these two brothers, they ..." The Dean of Fox said briefly about the treatment of the brothers. Before he finished speaking, Ahnqiro began to smash the table. "Are these idiots with long eyes? Are such geniuses going out? Thomas, a hooligan, likes to dig a wall when he is young. Prepare the best room and make an appointment for my second year''s class without their approval, huh! " Fox Dean of Academic Affairs fought a cold war in the sharp eyes of the principal, "Yes, yes, Lord Principal, rest assured, I will do well!" "Arrange it for me right away. I want to see Thomas." "Yes Yes." Leaving the principal''s room, the old Fox wiped the sweat on his forehead. The battle between the three major forces of the War College, the Temple, and the Engraving Association was quite fierce, and the College of War was also full of the soul-engraving industry of the Engraving Association. The only blank of the Orcs'' High Skills Academy is the soul carving. I heard that there is already a consensus within the War College. Which college can run the soul carving college, there is hope to become the president of the war college that has been vacant for many years! Chapter 30： Take an unusual step At this time, Arthur did not know that he and Ernest had become the center of the whirlpool and were taking care of Ernest. The observer of Linde also followed like a fart, a full-time follower, and was finally driven away by Orizia. These People belong to wall grass in the eyes of Olisia. "Brother, I''m fine, minor injuries." Ernest knew that when he was injured, his brother''s face would be gloomy. Ernist lost a tooth, and this smile immediately revealed a big gap, combined with that silly expression, making Avril and Orizia can''t help but smile, and Zou Liang couldn''t help but smile. "Congratulations, Ernest," Avril laughed. Avril is out of Alice, the only one who has helped the brothers before, so Ernest also respects Avril. I shook my head a little embarrassed. "I don''t know what happened. When I heard the roar of the big brother, I felt a bone of strength coming to my heart." "Yes, don''t you say I''m still looking, Arthur, your roar seems to have a taste of war songs." Olisia looked at Arthur like a monster. Avril Lavigne had more questions in her heart. Actually, when I first saw Arthur, I felt that this person was different, but I couldn''t tell the specifics. When the sung song tune song appeared, she knew that the person would be The things in the flying pool, but I never expected that the flying time would be so short. "Wei Wei, I''m afraid you have to pay the money this time, and I will pay you back in the future." Arthur said, also politely. I used to deal with this kind of injury by myself. This time, I have to mess up the medication and add teeth, which can cost a lot. Ai Weier smiled and nodded, Arthur was like that, when she had nothing, she was humble and became a soul priest. Frankly speaking, a soul priest is good, but it has not been placed in the eyes of Avril. She is just happy for her friends. "Don''t borrow it, let the high priest pay!" Said Olisia, and she looked at the equally beautiful Avril with great vigilance. Arthur did not account for this, and Ernest finally took a step toward victory. In fact, when Ernest was beaten, he wanted to stop fighting more than 10,000 times, but he finally resisted because he Knowing the world, the fighting will never stop, he can stop this time, it can''t stop forever, the only way is for Ernest to learn to face and become strong. He believes that Ernest is just like him. They are soldiers. It was dark when I got back to the temple. Olyssia jumped along the way and grew so big that she is the happiest today. The good guy is good and the bad guy is punished. He said like a birdie. Non-stop. Zou Liang knows that from today, he and Ernest will be exposed to everyone''s eyes. The peaceful days in the past will pass, and the challenges in the future will be more and more exciting. "Arthur, what did Ernest Spring Festival do for so long?" "To improve combat skills, there are still too many problems, and you need to hone in the underground world. Actual combat is the best teacher." In fact, Zou Liang had planned long ago. It is said that there are various mysterious spaces underground in the continent of Amund Beast God, and the creatures that live there are monsters. Although the beast spirit of the monster is different from the orc, But it can provide supplements. It is very important for the soul engraver. An engraver must be taboo and absolutely need a lot of money to support it. It is difficult to make progress without experiments with monsters and beast spirits. On the one hand, I want to fight, and on the other hand I want to collect some Beast spirit, this must be faced on the road to becoming a warrior. I was a little hesitant, and now that Ernest''s fighting ability is awakened, as long as he builds a big shield, he can use his power. °¡ "Ah, that''s great, I''m going too." Olivia clapped her hands. "Oh, you passed the level of the High Priest first." "Hmm, I have a way, anyway, you have to take me, otherwise I will ignore you." Olisia pouted. Don''t say anything, Zou Liang really refuses. "Well, but the underground world is very dangerous. You need to be mentally prepared, and we need some members." Zou Liang nodded. "I am a child of the orcs, how can I be afraid of danger, and I am very useful. I am a warsong priest. They are really great!" Olisia patted her **** with a slight bulge very confidently, and that looks as touching as possible. Zou Liang withdrew his gaze. It seemed that it was the estrus period. I didn''t know why the little girl was so attractive. It seemed that she used to be plump, when did she become a loli control. Å· Onist lying on the carriage was snorting happily. This victory was too precious for him. At least one thing is clear, he can win! Everything is difficult at the beginning, the first level has passed, and a knot has been broken. "I didn''t expect Ernest to be a Bill warrior with madness. His route to change the shape of the beast is really appropriate." Olisia didn''t expect this silly, stupid Ernest had such a trait, in comparison, his elder brother is very cunning. Zou Liang shook his head slightly. "I don''t plan to make him a beast." Olisia almost slammed into the carriage, "What did you say?" The same surprise also appeared on the face of Archbishop Thomas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just now he was very happy and relaxed to send away the messenger of the old friend, principal An Qiluo, it was a triumph. The old guy is going to invite him to dinner! The poor ghost who had found his way to the uncle''s family wanted to entertain. Of course, he knew what, Ahnqiro hadn''t invited guests for ten years! The beast **** really sensed his piety, and gave it to two talents, a distinctive soul priest, and now gave him a true beast warrior, which was an unexpected surprise. But when I heard that Zou Liang was going to let Ernest follow the path of armored warriors, he almost shocked the High Priest''s hat. Thomas swallowed, "Arthur, I can understand how you want to build armor for Ernest. The brotherhood of the beast **** will be moved, but all bills with madness are on the path of the beast warrior. The great empire general, Lord Murfest, the president of the warriors'' guild, and one of the top ten empires of the empire, are beast-shaped warriors with a state of madness. " The existence of Ernest will be the bond that maintains a good relationship between the temple and the guild. The relationship between the temple and the guilds is also closely linked. If such a person with such a dual identity exists, it will obviously help strengthen the temple. Influence. Especially under the increasing influence of the Society of Spirit Engravers, the temple should pay more attention to this aspect. Although the temple is a servant of the beast **** and promotes the glory of the animal god, it is clear that the Society of Spirit Engravers is more direct and more realistic. The major guilds also love and hate the Guild of Soul Carvers. What they love is that only they can create the best soul equipment. Hate, these guys who want money are really black! Chapter 31： Stripped lamb For giants such as temples and seal engraving associations, they do not account for the gains and losses of this city, and focus on operations, the overall relationship and influence. This is also the long-term strategy of the Pope. The control of the divine power is being divided by the Soul Engraving Masters Association, the traditional family and the professional guild. , Digging around for talented young people. Arthur smiled, "Master, I know, but I still decided to let Ernest follow the line of armored warriors. Rest assured, I am his elder brother. How could he harm him? The beast shape is good, but the attributes are fixed, not The method of exerting the power to the extreme may have many benefits in the early stage, but it will be weak in the middle and late stages. As for Murphy, any profession is equally strong at that level. " Zou Liang will not lose his eyes because of madness. The madness is just a state. The battle cannot be mad again and again indefinitely. He does not want Ernest to become a monster. The battle line has absolute control and can be developed to the strongest according to the characteristics of Ernest. There are many aspects of Ernest that need to be improved. No matter what Thomas said, Arthur only made up his mind to change, and Ernest was absolutely obedient. Master Thomas had no choice but to pray that this guy would not mess it up. For his strange apprentice, Thomas didn''t know what to say. The design had already been handed in, and Thomas was a little embarrassed. I don''t know how to identify the design, but it should not be too bad. He returned to the room, and Ernest was still sleeping, Zou Liang felt his beast spirit, and he felt relieved. The orc''s brain is sometimes very different. This crazy state is no different from stimulants. It is only necessary to use it when it is critical. It really needs to be eaten. Of course, he knows that Murphyst is powerful, but Except for Murphyste, what else? Most mad warriors die young early, why do they mad at every turn, I really think life is infinitely overdrawn. Madness can only be used as a killer ïµ on the blade. Strength still depends on the normal state. Zou Liang observes his beast spirit, and now has six points of beast power. Although the growth is slow, he is not in a hurry. Arthur''s physical damage is so serious that he can maintain this. The state is already good. After fighting during this period of time, Zou Liang is also rapidly maturing. He is thinking every night. The combination of fighting style and himself. His control of the battle situation is, on the one hand, his innate advantage in fighting skills, on the other hand It was also something he ignored. Indeed, Arthur''s credit is the body''s keenness and habit of fighting, and the failure of 981 games is not all good. The soul carving knife needs five points of beast power to build, and he has to actualize his strength, and at least retain five points of beast power. It seems that before the formation of the team, he needs to earn ten points of beast power as quickly as possible, and the usual training is also It is as meticulous as Ernest, but the growth is indeed not as good as Ernest, but Zou Liang does not care. All he needs is to integrate his skills, and the beast spirit can be obtained from the beast spirit world. He has read a lot about the information of the underground world. Knowing yourself and knowing oneself can not be frightened. Monsters have various strange attack methods. There is also an irreconcilable contradiction between the orcs and monsters. The Mengjia Empire encouraged soldiers to enter underground battles and destroy demons Beasts, although the monsters have not been killed for thousands of years, as long as the obliteration of the monsters is maintained, they will not let them reach the ground. At the same time, the major guilds will reward the soldiers who killed the high-level monsters. If it is not the containment of the monsters, I am afraid that the orcs have already swept the entire continent of the beast **** of Amund. The male members of each orc must enter underground battles for a month before the age of sixteen, and the female orcs are random. He and Ernest must fight at this spring festival. In the sketch of Arthur''s team, Armored fighters already exist, and that is Onist, but Onist''s main role is defense, that is, shield fighters. Olyssia is the priest of Warsong. He is familiar with other professions, but what is the situation in Warsong is not very clear. Bacheng is something similar to the spirit of inspiration. What is needed now is the main attacker and potion. Division, after all, fighting in the underground, no pharmacist is very dangerous, injuries are inevitable, monsters attack is still second, many monsters are poisonous and cursed, which requires the help of pharmacists. After thinking about it, I only know Ai Weier. I don''t know if she is willing or not. I want everyone to have a plan for this spring festival, but also lacks the main attacker. It''s a pity that his hand is a little bigger. He has a greater role in coordinating the overall situation and making up for the team''s weaknesses. I''m afraid I still need to introduce stronger archers or warriors through Avril. ¿¼ÊÔ The exam is over anyway. He will go to Avril tomorrow. After adjusting his breath, Zou Liang approached the crystal of the spirit world, the animal seal on his forehead flashed, and entered the animal spirit world. Before beginning the underground adventure, he must be fully prepared, so if the opportunity is appropriate, he must be the fastest Make up ten points of animal power. White light. Zou Liang appeared in the beast spirit world. This time it did not land directly on the battle altar, but it did n¡¯t matter. A nearby battle altar just ended a battle and Zou Liang immediately went up. He completed his self-knowledge. He was not afraid of any profession, and he was eager to challenge. He would rather lose in the beast spirit world. Here he can return again, but in the real world, losing once is death. When Zou Liang appeared on the battle altar, the nearby altar immediately quieted down. "is it him?" "It seems to be him. Except him, which meat target dares to be so arrogant." The appearance of Zou Liang caused a lot of debate, but no challenger appeared immediately. A province of beast spirit is very huge, especially this low-level battlefield, with a large number of people, each appearance is random, unless it is a caring person, otherwise It''s hard to meet acquaintances. But Zou Liang still attracted everyone''s attention. In the beast spirit world, the meat target is not a rare existence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but there is only one large meat target on the battle altar. There are celebrities on any battlefield, and soldiers who can be well known must be respected, because this kind of battle is not only beast spirit, but you can get stronger fighting skills in the battle. "This is a shadow that kills a Tagore warrior." "That armor warrior is also very good, right?" "No, I heard that it is a warrior recognized by the Warriors Guild. It seems to be a master of Jerusalem." "The rumor is to expand, is this guy really that strong?" Some fighters had doubts and some were eager to try. Before long, they separated in groups, and a giant beast-shaped soldier jumped to the altar. Leopard Warrior, the nemesis of hunting! µÄ The leopard clan with agility and sharp claws is definitely a hunting and hunting presence on the battle altar, and this is obviously a leopard clan who has completed the first-level beast transformation, which is equivalent to a hunting shadow with a full set of armor. The Leopard Warrior''s leopard-type warrior is a jungle killer. The Leopard Warrior, more than two meters in length, emits a sharp blue light, examining his prey. I heard that this guy has completed several victories, but he has not yet undergone beast spirit change, which shows that there are many beast spirits in his body, and the reward of victory is definitely not as bad as ordinary meat targets. The leopard warrior licked his lips, an unequipped hunting shadow, and he was a bare lamb before a leopard who had completed the first-level beast transformation. (Three finishes, recommended tickets ~~~) Chapter 32： Blessing Hunting (Recommended ticket recommended ticket ~~) Zou Liang also looked at the beast warrior in front of him. He could feel the murderous power of his opponent, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At this moment, Casiris moved and rushed towards the target for a moment. The panthers'' movements were rapid and rapid, sharp claws grasped Zou Liang''s shoulders directly, and his teeth bited at Zou Liang''s neck. I will fight! Zou Liang''s body is tightened, slightly contracted, bowed, his right foot is in front, and when the leopard warrior reaches the highest point, shoot! When the Leopard claws fluttered, Zou Liang had entered his fighting position. This is the reason why he did not want Ernest to undergo a beast transformation. Although the beast transformation was fierce, but in the eyes of the master, there were too many flaws. At the same time, due to the fierce body shape, he also lost his "flexibility". Like the fierce flutter of a leopard warrior, a move is difficult to change. Once the opponent sees the trajectory, the result is ... Boom ... Silent and silent, Zou Liang''s fist shot, the first hit on the hook is hitting the belly of the leopard warrior, visible to the naked eye, the leopard warrior''s abdomen contracted, this is the weakness of the leopard warrior. Copper head iron tail tofu waist. However, with the rapid speed and changeable agility of Leopard Warriors, it is difficult to grasp this weakness. But for Zou Liang, the mystery of east-west fighting, it is really stupid. The first hit is just a prelude! Zou Liang, who had been silent, finally broke out with the crazy connection he was best at. ´ò´ò ´ò´ò ´ò´ò ´ò´ò ~~~~~~~~ When the Leopard-type warrior was about to adjust his posture, a crit like raindrops appeared, and a small broken punch without breathing was in the middle of the abdomen. The puppet attacks are not necessarily all heavy moves. The combination of light and heavy is the king. Light moves are connected, the rhythm is caught, and the heavy moves are to kill the enemy. Continuous small broken punches broke the illusion of a leopard-type warrior. After ten punches, the forward punched body directly caught the hind-limb of the leopard-type warrior, and suddenly fell back! A normal back fall? Boom ... The panther-type warrior screamed from the deaf. As for an ordinary back fall? Of course, if it is just an ordinary back fall, Zou Liang adds joint skills and directly ankle. The struggling leopard-type warrior felt that the sky in front of him was dark, and a dark shadow fell from the sky. Zou Liang followed the sky and fell to his knees, this is the heavy hand! Target, the weakness of Leopard Warrior-belly. Boom ... The pain of the leopard-type warrior is over, and a touch of animal spirits wanders out and falls into Zou Liang''s body. There is enough animal power, which is indeed an unexpected surprise. Under the battle altar, the raven was silent and ended, as fast as expected, but the winner reversed. "Which idiot told me he was hunting!" "This is an explosive power only for bear fighters!" "Fart, the Bears have such explosive power, this guy''s body must be the Rhine!" ¸É "Well, how powerful is this guy." The armor and beast changes can only display data, but their own conditions cannot be displayed, but how much is stronger? Technology! Zou Liang''s hand is also a little bit sour. If you attack the head of a leopard warrior directly, I''m afraid that the heavy hit just three or more times, and continuous blows, but the weak point attack is enough. I was warmed up a bit, Zou Liang was going to hit the iron while hot, and quietly waited on the altar, glanced at the soldiers around him, and the soldiers he saw all bowed their heads. This is the majesty of the strong! Is better known than meeting, better known than meeting. It''s just a rumor that there is something wrong. This guy is not hunting at all, but a fierce warrior! At this time, the soldiers watching were not idle, many soldiers were telling everywhere, that magical meat target appeared, and killed a leopard-type soldier. The people around the battle altar swarmed over, and such magical warriors were too rare. Crackling ~~ "Very subtle attack of weakness." A voice seemed particularly clear in the depressed atmosphere. A hunting shadow came over, and everyone around him turned away. This hunting shadow only had a white dagger in his hand, and he didn''t even have an armor on his body. A dagger is enough to prove his identity. For those who are pursuing the ultimate skills, the armor hunters will only become obstacles to the training. In the white molding stage, the most important thing is not the armor transformation, which is a dream for ordinary people. It''s not a problem at all, the guild will get a good soul engraver for them, and what they need to do is to exert their strongest instinct. For a real hunting shadow, a dagger is enough. The dagger attacked by 1 ~ 5 may be nothing, but the +1 blessing above indicates that this person has experienced at least twenty wins and the favor of the beast god. Florence''s talented Fox hunter-Anthony Lika! The name of a man, the shadow of a tree! Anthony Lika naturally gave way when the soldiers appeared. Obviously, after the meat target defeated a leopard warrior who completed the first-level beast transformation, he had already qualified to fight with masters. This added a little blessing is the gift of the beast **** to those soldiers who have the courage, wisdom and strength. He can make the 1 ~ 5 attack attributes close to the maximum attack. ϸ½Ú The blessing of the master who decides the outcome in the details will be fatal. The eyes of the two collided, and Lika ¡¯s eyes became hot. This is the person he always wanted to find. Defeating this person, he could finish his white clothes! Obviously this is the same type and the same purpose as Zou Liang. However, the collision between such people is undoubtedly a spark, and the winner will be greatly improved. The first battle is worth four or five victories, and the loser will have to start again. There are indeed such a group of confident people in the beast spirit world. With their powerful talents and excellent technology, they are not eager to complete the first level of beast spirit change, but just have a weapon and hone their skills in battle. In adversity, you can better understand the powerful power of the Beast Spirit after the change. When you have it, you will be stronger. Of course, you can also get more Beast Spirit to make your armor more perfect. Of course, if you fail, the consequences are also very serious, but the orcs have always lacked bravery. Xun Liying, a profession that dances on the blade. Each hunting is eager for extreme attacks and that dreamy pace. Defense is something they don''t consider, because hunting is a profession that puts life risk on attack. Anthony Lika, any warrior known in the beast spirit world, cannot be ignored. The battle between the wicked fox Anthony Lika and the unknown meat target immediately attracted the attention of all the soldiers around it. This is a battle of confident genius. Is also the cruelest battle in the beast spirit world. They hold the same purpose, risk the same, have the same confidence and strength, but once such people meet together. One rule, one person achieves, one person falls. Chapter 33： Fight General battles have failed, and the loss of beast spirits is relatively limited, but for warriors who have accumulated many beast spirits in both bodies, the success or failure of this battle is extremely important. "I am Florence Anthony Lika." Standing on the battle altar, Anthony Lika carefully looked at his opponents. He could not see what race he was, and there was no obvious combat professional tendency. Judging from his fierce crit just now, it was likely to be the armor of walking. Warrior route. "Zou Liang." Zou Liang really wanted to tell these people that my brother is from an island called Earth. For this weird name, Lika froze slightly, glanced at Zou Liang like a sharp blade, but the other side still could not see any reaction. "Take out your weapon, otherwise you are not my opponent!" In such a battle, Lika didn''t want to take advantage. The fighters could only be promoted in fierce battles, only to have their skills refined. It was just a simple victory. Lika doesn''t have to work so hard. "I have weapons all over my body, so you''re welcome." Zou Liang said lightly. The following is an uproar, too arrogant, any profession has weapons, and the opponents in front are just fine. Although the beast spirit has an advantage, but the technology is very poor, it is easy to be hit by weakness. But for a hunting blessing of a beast **** Anthony Lika from Florence, this guy is so arrogant. Anthony Lika licked his dagger and imagined the other party''s violent blow like a torrential shower, how fascinating the beast blood was. Uh ... Lika shot, and Lieying was always a pre-emptive strike, but it was not a direct attack, because Lika knew the opponent''s insight very well, and if he missed a shot, if he seized the opportunity of counterattack, waiting for him would be endless. Hit it. Zelika''s speed is not very fast, but she is slowly adjusting her own rhythm and angle, but Zou Liang still stands quietly, even without the slightest movement of the opponent around her back. This is definitely an opportunity! The soldiers below couldn''t help screaming and attacking, and it was absolutely invincible for a hunting shadow to launch a fatal blow in the back. But Lika did not, because he felt that this was a trap. Although he didn''t know what the opponent was dealing with, his hunch was not wrong. This was a terrible opponent, one who was walking on the edge of danger like him. Guys, you ca n¡¯t take chances against such guys. Dilika gradually turned to the front, but in the regret of the crowd, Lika shot, psychological tactics, in the hunt for the shadows unexpectedly. The speed of the instant burst was quite amazing. The dagger in his hand burst into cold light. The instant the three knives slid to Zou Liang. Lika didn''t want to hit with a fatal attack. The weaker the attack, the greater the vulnerability it exposed. That''s just for the weak. The extremely fast three-knife, getting up, down, middle, and down, Zou Liang kept back and dodging. Among all the opponents, no doubt this skilled hunting is the most difficult to deal with. Zou Liang without weapons is actually the most afraid Long weapons, one inch long and one inch strong, but easy to be approached, and this hunting dagger is a close-up nemesis. Don''t be greedy! Because he didn''t want to be fatal with a blow, because he was very patient, he didn''t give Zou Liang any chance. This time Zou Liang met his opponent! The dexterity of the foxes, coupled with patience and poison, made this hunting movie extremely difficult to deal with, not to mention that the opponent''s dagger was enough to kill him. He never encountered such a difficult opponent, facing a deadly dagger, he dared to do one dangerous action after another to dodge, in order not to let him get a chance to kill. He said it was easy to say. None of the opponents who died in his hands could do it. People have innate fear of sharp blades. Uh ... Zou Liang was hit with a stab on his body and blood splattered, but his movements did not stop, nor could he stagnate. This stab was just necessary, which also changed his chance of attack. Kicked out, but in the past, surely, one of the kicks was empty, and Rika flashed back past the kick that almost broke his chin. The two seem to have returned to their original positions, and this electric-fire flint-like tussle has made all the soldiers around them dumbfounded. It turns out that the battle can be carried out like this! This crisis-like confrontation, another person went up early and fell down, this is why Lika can get the blessing of the beast god, and is invincible. It seems that the arrogant meat target is getting closer to the opponent this time, even if the strength is equal, but the weapon is bad, it is fatal. Any master who wants to experience, at least one piece of equipment that he needs is a weapon! Under the same technology, Lika''s blessing dagger will be a great weapon to decide the outcome. The blood was dripping drop by drop. I don''t know when Zou Liang''s eyebrows broke a mouth. The knife didn''t attack directly, but the knife gas carried by the knife edge swept a mouth. At this time, bleeding began to leak slowly. Neither of them moved and locked their opponents completely. It seemed that there was no staggered battle, but the physical exhaustion was huge. Lika had never been so excited. A warrior could fight against each other without falling. If he He really has the equipment, and he''s finished this battle. Unfortunately, he has no equipment! The stubborn can only gain the only victory from defeating a stronger opponent. The blood slipped down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Following Zou Liang''s eyes, at this moment, Lika waited, just like the phantom, the whole person swooped down to Zou Liang, and the blood just impressed Zou Liang''s sight. ËùÓÐÈË As everyone waited for the fox to make his strongest killing move, Lika tumbling suddenly, and in the air, the inverted dagger turned to Zou Liang''s throat. This shocking change caught the fighters who were fully absorbed below, not to mention Zou Liang, the sharp dagger had been drawn to the throat. Zou Liang''s body fell down, but the dagger skipped the rising hair, a few strands of hair fell, Zou Liang''s hands stood on the ground, and the mule turned over. The attack failed, and Lika was alert. On the ground, Zou Liang''s face had a cold smile on her face, and a punch had already come. Dilika''s eyes flashed indifference, the dagger greeted the fist, the world of shadow hunting, only attack. Zou Liang''s fierce punch can indeed knock Lika into flight, but his fist will probably be pierced before. But he is Zou Liang! Wu Huaquan passed past the dagger for the palm of his hand. His five fingers held Lika''s wrist flexibly, suddenly dragging and pushing, a reversal. Click! He followed a knee and bumped up, but Lika ignored the pain in the bone of her wrist, and drew the dagger to the left hand and stabbed it. Attack it and save it. Figures staggered and popped. It was only a moment when Lika, the dominant player, broke her right hand. Murderous four volts. Chapter 34： Beast God Demonstration It seemed that his wrist was not his own. Lika''s eyes did not leave Zou Liang''s body at all. The opponent was still relaxed in the past, and it seemed that he did not know what the tension was. Finally, Zou Liang showed a bright smile on his face. This was one of the most interesting opponents he encountered when he came to the beast spirit world, allowing him to use something real. Zou Liang is finally going to attack. Took three steps at will, which seemed to be an ordinary step, not ill, but suddenly Lika''s expression changed. These three steps were completely aimed at his changes. Li Ka moved, but Zou Liang also moved. Each step was pressing the opponent''s rhythm. This is seen through. In the previous battle, Zou Liang was used to Li Ka''s attack rhythm and trajectory. Xun Yingying is an insightful profession. Because there is no defense, he must take his own life every time he attacks others. This is what his master told him from an early age. Although he is only seventeen years old, he has been trained for ten years. Before he became famous, he did n¡¯t want to shame Master. He always felt that he was very talented and worked harder than anyone. The battle also verified this. Soon, Florence''s Leica, this name is also known in the beast spirit world. He is heading towards the strongest shadow hunting target. Technically, he doesn''t believe anyone can compare with him. But today I encountered the strongest opponent, a tougher opponent, and his smile seemed extremely cold during this period of his wrist. He still has a hand, and he has not lost. It is necessary for the true skill of the left and right hands of the real shadow hunting, and he also thinks that he has mastered the movements of the opponent. But when he was so moved by the opponent, he felt a heavy pressure, as if he had completely changed another person. That''s right, Zou Liang is excited. Whenever he meets a decent opponent in a fighting contest, he will become enchanted. In those years, he can have everything, but he can''t live without fighting, despite being an unreal game. Addicted. In this world, when fantasy and reality are unified, all that is needed is an opponent that excites him. Suppress! ѹÖÆ Rhythm suppression that only Lieying understands! Lika has forgotten the pain, her eyes are sharp like a knife, and she constantly changes her angle and rhythm, but the other party is still approaching step by step, and sweat drops from her forehead. On the day he started, the master said that although his The beast spirit still needs to be tempered, but no one among his peers can suppress him in rhythm. Alas, this person appeared. Repressed like a nightmare, the two are pulled by breath, Lika moves faster and faster, and constantly adjusts his angle, but Zou Liang is like a ghost, a thorough cardholder. Under this rhythm, as long as Zou Liangyi Lika knew that he would die. A hunting shadow caught in the track is a lost lamb. Get rid! get rid of! get rid of! Lika can''t lose his fighting spirit. Once he relaxes, he knows he''s finished. He is instantly swayed and his center of gravity is constantly changing. This is a difficult shadow-hunting technique-fox magic step. Dizziness turned. But people don''t know why Lika was used in place. The strangest thing is that the sweat on his head fell down like an exaggeration in a steamer. The opposite Zou Liang only took a few steps easily, which gave Lika such a heavy pressure, and finally Zou Liang approached less than two meters. Attack! I screamed inwardly, but the blessing dagger in Lika''s hand could no longer pierce. "You are a genius. You have the most important sense of hunting in your body. As long as you are alive, you will one day stand on the apex of all professions." Master Yun said with a smile, Lika knew that the master had this qualification, and there were countless people who wanted to be apprentices to the master, but he chose himself, the beast spirit was not very strong, and it was only the fox family, but the master valued him very much. "Master, is there more than five major occupations?" I once asked after hard training, Lika asked, in this world, he thinks that the shadow hunting is the strongest, and there is an invincible soldier. The master smiled, "It is said that a long time ago, there was a profession that could kill everything without any weapons. Their hands, feet, even teeth, and eyes were weapons that could make the enemy dead. This profession was called The beast gods perform martial arts. Such people are called Shura. Shura is a single generation. You can use any technique to control the enemy. If you insist that there is a profession that can surpass the shadow hunting, then the beast gods perform martial arts. " "Oh, master, why is it now?" "This kind of person comes out every millennium, so it can only be a legend." The master laughed. Lika shot, his mind is not on his own attack, although this attack using the fox magic step is difficult to defend from outsiders, basically any profession must defend against such an attack, if there is no shield , Then you can only wait to die, but Lika herself does not feel any sense of victory. His chest was cold, and when he was awake, the dagger had no idea when he inserted it into his chest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The taste of death in the beast spirit world was the first experience, the pain penetrated the soul, but for a long-wearing For the trained soldiers, death is not terrible at all, and the pain can be surpassed. Even the lost beast spirits are not what Lika cares about. Because the legend of the millennium appeared! Before his death, Lika said four words-the beast **** performs martial arts. àÛͨ ... Anthony Lika died! Zou Liang stood quietly, feeling the surging beast spirit entering the body. He liked this kind of battle. When the blade contacted the body, he would always bring his great excitement. Sometimes he even wanted to try the knife to enter the body. feel. Crazy? Maybe, he loves this crazy world more and more! Zou Liang looked at the crowd around the altar, waiting for the next challenger to calm his desire. But the soldiers all looked at the hunting shadow lying on the ground. They saw this extraordinary battle with their own eyes, and even felt the helplessness of being stabbed into their chest by their dagger. The hunting shadow was crazy, and the main killer was bound to fall. In the hands of the enemy, because of their fragile defense, but ... no one can kill the hunting with the hunting weapon, the battle with the hunting is the most dangerous of all occupations. But the defenseless man in front of him did it, and killed a hunting shadow blessed by the beast god. ÓÐÈË No one has ever done it! (Third change is over, book a recommendation ticket next Monday, and five changes will be prepared for everyone tomorrow!) Chapter 35： Sparring Seeing that no one came up to challenge, Zou Liang also accepted the beast spirit. This dude was really powerful. He even brought four points of beast spirit at once. His goal has been completed. Obviously it is not necessary to consume it. In fact, it is clear that At this moment, no one will come to die unless there is a perfect grasp. Although the Orcs are brave, they are not fools. ÊÞ Éñ ÑÝÎä? It ¡¯s a pity that Zou Liang did not understand the message that Lika wanted to convey. The guy in the city was counting his beast spirits. He was so terribly dead that his mind had already reached the moment of making his own carving knife. When Zou Liang left from the beast spirit world, people seemed to fry the pan. The calm beast spirit world suddenly boiled. Is this a soldier? Obviously not all! Hunting Shadow? Obviously not all of them! There has never been such a career in the orc''s profession. Everything is loose. Don''t learn ducks. This is the reason that every orc understands, but obviously this "meat target" overthrows all this. What is the name of the meat target? They all feel inappropriate. When I do n¡¯t know, the battle altar may not be full of meat targets, or one or two white soldiers, there are many professional soldiers who have complete first-level beast transformation or armor transformation, and even have copper-branded equipment. . Technology! µÄ The comprehensive thrilling technique shown by this soldier is scary. Who is he? What does he want to do? I don''t know who remembered the four words uttered in shock before Lika was dying¡ªthe beast **** played martial arts! The orcs do have an ancient legend. A long time ago, the orcs once appeared a terrible profession. Their bodies are weapons, and they admire the beasts themselves. They practise their skills to the extreme. Legends are the avatars of the beast gods. They represent the beast gods. The highest fighting spirit of the world is invincible. People call this profession the beast **** performing martial arts, and there is only one generation of warriors in this profession, because the difficulty is indescribable, and it can only be built after a lifetime of nine deaths. People call it Shura! But this is only a legend, because for hundreds of years, no such person has appeared, and the soldiers only think that this is just a good legend. This person ... is Shura? Zou Liang and Ernest woke up at the same time early the next morning. For the victory, Ernest did not seem to feel much. Instead, he believed in his brother''s training method more. Zou Liang and Ernest are doing push-ups. In this respect, Zou Liang really can''t do Ernest, but Zou Liang''s training focus is not on hard muscle improvement, but stronger fighting skills. There was a quilt hanging on the rope at the door. Onist ¡¯s basic strength training continued, while Zou Liang was quilting. This made Onnister very confused. He had never heard of training and softening. Something, but what the older brother did definitely make sense. Zou Liang did experience. He studied a lot of martial arts skills on the earth, but they were all Handan steps. There are many tips and truths that are not very clear, especially when it comes to energy and qi. Some things that need hard training, especially hardship. Practice does not necessarily produce results. Many times it feels exaggerated, but in this world, you have the aura, and you have completed the foundation of these exercises. The invincible battle in the beast spirit world is invincible, grasping the rhythm, and serial attack, but this is only preliminary. If he has the ability to surpass the entire beast **** continent, it is the understanding of Qi, that is, the beast spirit power. Its mystery is definitely not only That''s it. All of Zou Liang''s attacks are hard attacks now, and the skills are not many. The former can be easily used with a little skill, and the difficulty of the latter has attracted Zou Liang''s great interest. Some fantasy attacks are in The foundation of qi here can become a reality, and once mastered, it can become a big killer! Olissia kept eating snacks in her mouth, and she was a little sighed in her heart. It was not easy to become a soldier, but the training methods of these two were stranger than each other. Squatting may strengthen your arms and legs, but what the **** is Arthur doing? Quilt? If it ¡¯s normal to hit a stone, the kid is so strange that he would squat here early in the morning, would n¡¯t he just look at these things? Leaning on the balcony, standing high, the two''s movements are clear and clear, but this is the room specially changed by Olisia, just to observe the strange brothers. The two practiced this for two hours in the morning. The two were already sweating. Zou Liang wiped his sweat and laughed: "Onist, madness is only an extreme means. It cannot be used as a conventional attack method and can be used less Use less, not even as a dependency. " "Yes, brother." Ernest nodded humbly, although he didn''t think there was anything wrong with madness. But Zou Liang must strictly demand this. Once crazy, Ernest may easily win some victories, but this is all overdraft. Maybe the characteristics of the orcs are different from humans, but Zou Liang firmly believes in life. Conserved truth is more or less damaged, which is still second. If you are obsessed with this easy victory, you will relax your training. Over time, it will become dependent, and in the end nothing will be accomplished. Talent is a good thing, but poor use is also a hindrance. Remember that when he was in college, he had a little physical and chemical prince in his class. He was in high school for three years and basically took the first place in the school easily. It is called a genius, but it was encountered in Waterloo during the college entrance examination, and even more so in the society. Some talented people finally fell into the crowd and hurt Zhongyong. That is the truth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The lesson learned. Fortunately, Ernest had a lot of trust in Arthur. For another person, he felt that it was jealous, something inexplicable. "Today, I teach you an offensive move, you defend with all your strength, and fold the quilt in front of you." Zou Liang laughed. "Brother, I can''t beat you." Ernest waved quickly. "I''m not asking you to fight me, I''m just letting you go and feel the power of this move firsthand, and I will attack directly." Upon hearing this, Ernest was happy. "Haha, nothing else. I am the most resistant to fight. I will not be afraid of anything if I don''t hit the key points." Ernest is thick and thick, and has been trained for many years. It has no concept of being beaten, and the recovery ability after long-term exercise is quite amazing. "Really, look, I am attacking head-on, paying attention to my steps and shoulders." "Come on, come on!" Ernest said excitedly, he has no other advantage, that is, resistance to play, it is not that he does not want to accompany the training of his elder brother, but his own movement is too slow to form a training effect at all. Ernest is slow, but sometimes clever. Zou Liang adjusted her breath. On the balcony, Orcia put down the snack in her hand, that''s why, which warrior didn''t train properly, ... what was Ernest holding a quilt. I took a deep breath, and a strong war rushed towards Ernest. The instinct Ernest was tense, and his elder brother seemed to change every day. (The first five changes on the weekend, please recommend tickets!) Chapter 36： è´´ Landslide Stress! At this time, Ernest couldn''t do everything he could, and keenly felt that the forthcoming attack was extremely terrible. Due to the talents of the orcs and the arrogance of their bodies, it is indeed impossible to martial arts. Compared with humans, human bodies are not good but their thinking is developed. They have created a lot of skills, but they are limited to the body, and it is difficult to produce qi. A few people can understand the mysteries of martial arts, and these can also be used as a foil in the era of hot weapons, which also led to the decline of martial arts. Many theories have really become theories. Zou Liang has even done it, but do n¡¯t mention it, there is no fart. It ¡¯s hard to appreciate the power of the move. I just think it is embroidered with fists. It is very enjoyable to see. It is really useless. But now he can understand more and more, go to Mingwu, the battle makes him feel with heart. Eight pole fist-stick landslide! I drink! A thunderous drink, ಠ... Crackling ... The snacks in Orisia''s hands were scattered all over, and Ernest in front of Arthur had disappeared. He flew more than ten meters away, couldn''t stand for a while, and felt that his body was not his own. Zou Liang walked over and raised Onistra, "This trick is very suitable for you, and you will be more powerful than me." Ernist''s eyes were green, "Brother, can I learn, can I?" "Fuck, it''s kind of exciting, I say you can do it, you can do it!" "What genre is this and what is it?" Zou Liang smiled, it was full of pride, this is one of the invincible skills of our Chinese ancestors, but unfortunately there is no way to get it. "This is my genre, it''s called The Landslide!" "The landslide is awe-inspiring, very energetic. If there were no quilts in front, my bones would be broken." "Well, this way and that way, I just increased the thrust and reduced the shock, otherwise the iron plates are useless." Onist''s jaw is about to fall. "Brother, how do you practice?" "Post the mantra of the landslide. Remember, it''s as strong as a bow, and thunderous." "It''s like a bow and a thunderbolt!" Ernest nodded desperately. If he said this alone, he would definitely not understand it, but after experiencing it himself, he understood everything. "Okay, look at my steps. One step, two steps, three steps. The steps are dead. People are alive. The steps are to match the force. The focus is on the moment of the force. Come out and hit! " "yes, Sir." "Start hitting it now." Zou Liang scratched his head. The only thing missing from the Beast God''s continent was the tree, which was all kinds of stout. Zou Liang chose one. "That''s it, hit it, knock one down for another." Zou Liang didn''t intend to explain the Qi technique immediately. This is too difficult for Ernest. In the constant impact practice, he will slowly find the feeling of exertion. The orc cannot control the beast''s spiritual power as flexibly as himself, but Instinctual cohesion is certainly possible. Ernest has a relatively slow response, and the flexible fighting method is definitely not suitable for him, but the fierce and fierce killing based on prevention is his best design at this stage. Zou Liang picked up the quilt, swept away the dust, hung on the rope and continued to beat. The master led the door to practice in a personal way. This feels simpler in words. same. Looking at the snacks all over the place, Olisia knew that she had been "bullied" by this foolish Arthur, and felt that he was all wrong, and she did not expect it to be so powerful. ʲô What kind of effort is this? Can you fly a crazy warrior for more than ten meters, unheard of, soul engraver? warrior? Auricia smiled proudly at the corner of her mouth. She was really a genius. The first person to be rescued was so capable. No wonder everyone said she was a blessing. Thomas listened to his priest''s report, and his face smiled sharply, "Is that exaggerated?" "Fall the Lord''s sacrifice, the subordinates dare not have the slightest exaggeration, I can read the lips, and Lord Arthur seems to say that he did not do his best." The gale nodded quietly. µ±È» Thomas certainly trusts his followers. Obviously, it is not easy to get such a high evaluation of Gale, and even Gale seems to have a World War I interest. This kid is really a strange guy. "The struggles of the guys above are getting more and more fierce, and such a delicate design has been rated as flashy." Thomas smiled and looked at the evaluation sent back on the table. He thought he would reward him, but the result was a lot of criticism. "The high priests and the red priests'' vacancy have made many people jealous. At least seven high priests in Shenyao Province have the ability to compete. Everyone wants to show them in the presence of Lord Shaman, but at the same time they must combat the performance of competitors. " Thomas rubbed his forehead. This is the status quo of the temple. Many of the temple''s powers are gradually lost due to internal friction, but this is no other way. In the priesthood system, the highest existence is naturally the Pope, the spokesperson of the beast god, followed by the eight shamans, guarding the eight provinces, and each first-tier city has a great priest, and the best of these great priests is given red The title of the great priest is not only a title, but also a symbol of power and the future. There are many great priests ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In a city may be a situation, but it is nothing in the whole empire. Being a great priest in red means that you can enter the Patriarchate and truly participate in the whole empire''s affairs. Even if it is just a voting right, the status will be greatly different, and there is also a chance to become a shaman. The high priest''s way to the great priest in red is a hurdle. It has passed, and the future is immeasurable, so it will be like this. "Don''t tell Arthur about this before, so as not to hurt his enthusiasm. For so many years, I have seen such an interesting child for the first time." As a follower, Blast does not participate in the comment, what the High Priest says is what. Thomas smiled, "Blast, what do you think of Arthur?" "If great wisdom is foolish, it can be retracted and released, and the future is limitless." "Haha, I haven''t heard you praise someone for such a long time, sometimes I really doubt it is the brain of Fox, the body of the Rhine people, the flexibility of Bill, the power of Bill, yes, but also Bismarck''s Talent, you have almost no wings. " "Our Mengjia empire is vast and talented, and talented. There is no shortage of talent. It is important to grow." Said Blast. Thomas nodded. When he was young, he was in a turmoil. In a few years, there were too many people. As a high priest, Thomas had seen more, but those who persisted in it became a party overlord. ʲô Ñù What will this boy be like? Thomas is a little curious. When he thinks that this boy is acting silly in front of him, Thomas can''t help but want to laugh, funny, fate. Chapter 37： Learning Warsong (High is always five or three on weekends, and two more in the evening, recommended tickets start with a knife) Earnest needs to pay attention to eating and training. In other things, his smart big brother can do it. Basically, in Arthur''s mind, Arthur is the smart Bill. The breakfast scene was completely windy, and the dishes were piled up one by one. Orisia, who was not used to it, gradually liked this method, after all, it was too fun. "Arthur, what are you going to do next?" After all, Archbishop Thomas is a master and must care about his apprentices. He didn''t arrange for Arthur, because from the time he contacted this little guy, he knew that he was too opinionated. If he said it himself, he would say it for nothing. It depends on his stubbornness to let Ernest be an armor fighter . Paranoid, this is not a good character, but remember that your master speaks, only paranoia can achieve a career. Zou Liang is still very respectful of the cheap master who eats and manages. If he is an elder, his father died early. In fact, he has n¡¯t seen it. He can only appreciate the gratitude from Arthur ¡¯s soul, but the real elder. There really is only this cheap master. "I first created my carving knife, and Ernest ¡¯s beast spirit is almost enough. I will build a good shield for him. I am drawing some classmates to see if I can go to the underground world to experience the great beast god. Well said, how can you see a rainbow without going through the storm! " "Your boy is really a chapter, how to see a rainbow without going through wind and rain, very artistic!" Thomas grinned with a beard. Àö Auricia pouted her mouth. "My brother is not good at all. I''m a little bit clever. I don''t know where I heard it." Zou Liang didn''t give any explanation, and this kind of thing could not be explained. "Would you like me to help you find someone, the underground world is dangerous, and I don''t want you to do anything wrong." Thomas valued Arthur very much, but he didn''t want him to have any advantages or disadvantages. Zou Liang shook her hair, "Master, that would not have any effect on exercise. Besides, you would not be able to take care of me all my life, and I would also win glory for the Temple of Jerusalem!" This is really saying that Thomas has gone out of his mind. This boy is simply not an ordinary preacher. He is so thorough at this age. ÐÐ "Okay, you let go and do it. There is a place where you need a master, just speak." "Hey, where you need to spend money, I wouldn''t be polite." Zou Liang smiled, and Olisia was dismissive. Sometimes this person looks like a mysterious hero, sometimes it is a hooligan, what kind of person did he save? Suddenly Orisia understood that this must be the task given to her by the beast god. This time I came to Jerusalem to save him, to save people to the end. Since Arthur has such a good talent, she wants to put A stubborn stone turned into a beautiful jade! Olisia was glad to think that this could be one of her great achievements, she opened her mouth, her lips were red and her teeth white, and the little appearance was trying to seduce people. "Master, teach me some war songs when you have time," Arthur said as he ate. "Ah, you are also interested in this? You are not too greedy, but don''t learn anything." Thomas was very talented until Arthur was a kid, but he also worried that he was involved so much that nothing worked. "Master, rest assured, I have a sense of me. Although I am very interested in many things, I will choose the main ones, but I just want to know more. After all, the skills are not overwhelming, and they will still play a role in critical situations. Besides, you apprentice I''m so smart. " It ¡¯s really funny to hear a Bill ¡¯s ¡°outspoken¡± here, which makes Thomas and Olisia ca n¡¯t help but, especially with the slightly thick face of the Bill, it ¡¯s really interesting, but it ¡¯s hard to put Arthur in contact He was associated with the vast number of industrious and brave Beales. "Okay, as a master, I always have to teach you the true skill. Nothing else, but Warsong is my specialty." As the main sacrifice, Warsong skills are a must. Without these two, I have been driven away. Thomas also felt that the name of this soul priest ¡¯s master was not right or wrong. Www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to leading Arthur into the door, he could not even teach it. He had a few bronze designs in his hand, but he simply took them. It ¡¯s better to hide your ugliness than to sacrifice, but on the song of war, the high priest of Thomas is the first master of Jerusalem. "Prize, I have to learn too." Olivia raised her hand immediately. This can cause Thomas a little headache. Others don''t understand. Ernest only knows how to eat, either teach or not teach, where it will be so troublesome. Zou Liang can easily grasp this kind of joint. Obviously, there is someone on Olyssia, and the people above want her to be a spiritual sacrifice, and the person above should be friends with Thomas, at most, so little level, so Thomas does n¡¯t I am too willing to offend, but in front of my apprentice, this little thing does not want to hurt my face. "Oh, master, when you teach me, let Orisia listen, anyway, it''s me." Arthur laughed, and the "I" word bit a lot. Orizia clapping her hands immediately, "The good master is really smart, the high priest, rest assured, I said it was overheard by myself. Besides, the high priest you are a few warsong priests in Shenyao, and can listen to you , Better than the pope. " Thomas, who slaps the ass, trembled and waved his hands quickly. "Don''t say anything wrong, how can my little tricks be compared with Her Majesty the Pope, cough, come to me after dinner." Saying this with a pout, Thomas is still very happy in his heart. Auricia gave Arthur a winking eye, meaning your boy ¡¯s truth, but the careful student Zou was still telegramed. Fortunately, the little girl in the heart was a priest who saved sufferings, or else he did not harm the country and the people. Chapter 38： change Respectfully sent away this special soul priest. Old Rick also couldn''t understand it. He always believed in the vision of the lady. In fact, the entire family was the same. The Ribot family was originally a nobleman of Jerusalem, but today The influence of the road is the silent operation of the lady, and the strength of the Ribot family has been greatly expanded. It is not only Jerusalem, but also the business in other cities. In the Mon Empire, the six orcs were the main force, but only in terms of average fighting power, other races showed their own advantages in other aspects, such as the Ribbotts. Their personality is sincere. Compared with the cunning Fox, people More willing to do business with the Repot people. Therefore, the Rupert family has accumulated huge wealth over the years, and it has also caused some forces to watch. After all, without force, this large amount of wealth will sometimes become a disaster. The Rupert family in each city It is also actively operating, maintaining a good relationship with large forces such as temples, and there is only one way to keep sending money, while also actively training its own talents and forces. In the world of Ribbott, only the surnames of the core family can use Ribbott, and Avril is a special existence. Unlike other races, the more the Ribbott family will be more low-key, the more important it is, Yerusa Moribo. The expansion of the Te family is already terrifying, but there is not much wind in Jerusalem, which is the line that Repott has always adhered to. The family also has high hopes for Avril. To survive in this world of weak meat and strong food, it is not enough to rely on such a relationship. It must have sufficient power itself. This is the inherent advantage of the six major races, even the relatively poor Bill family. People dare to underestimate the power of their huge populations, and it is reasonable to have a policy tendency. "Miss, you already have a plan. Is it worth changing for this person?" Ritter asked with concern. He watched Ai Weier grow up. Every step that Ai Weier did was correct. Who can think of Ribo these years? The Te family''s expansion came from the hands of this little girl? Even Fox''s wisdom is pediatric in her opinion, not to mention that she also has the inferiority of Fox. Ai Weier smiled, "Rit, it''s not worth it. I don''t know. With this person, many things I can''t predict." Ritter is a little surprised. This is not the style of the lady. Although a Bier soul priest is very special, maybe it is a Wizard who has seen it for a hundred years, but compared to Avril, it is not worth mentioning. Besides, what the soul engraver has is that for the wealthy Rich Potter family, this is not a problem at all. Changing the plan on such a small person is a bit too confusing for Ritter. Èà "Let everyone else go, Kurt and Ikabod want to call," Avril laughed. "Oh, only the lady can make these two mule donkeys fight together," Ritter laughed. "How''s the data collection of that mysterious person?" Avril asked. "City branches have been investigated. This person called himself Zou Liang, a very strange name. There was no such type of name in the Mengjia Empire. It may be a pseudonym, but Anthony Leigh from Florence in the previous war Ka thinks he''s a martial artist. " Fox Bowen remembers, this kind of information Ritter is completely in mind. "The beast **** performs martial arts, it seems to be an old legend." "Oh, yes, miss, that is an ancient myth. No one knows whether it has actually existed, but this person does have that feeling." "Keep watching." Avril nodded. This is the part managed by Avril Lavigne. To survive in this world, intelligence is the first. In her opinion, it is far better to start from the younger generation than these young people who will become the future. As long as there are special characters in the ruler, cities or the beast spirit world, an information will be sent here, analyzed by Ritter, and then the focus will be given to Avril. Zou Liang expected that Ai Weier would agree, even without much toss. This kind of modern friend feels that Zou Liang is very comfortable when talking to Ai Weier. Ai Weier said she would bring two very good attackers, Definitely trustworthy. In this case, with Avril, the pharmacist, the team has basically formed. After returning, Zou Liang locked himself in the laboratory and began to form his own carving knife. After the soul carving tool was formed, there was no attribute. In short, it was "wasting" the beast spirit. Any attribute that exists will be produced when the soul is carved. Negative effect, this is also a pity that Zou Liang feels, but this step cannot be done. If you want to get it, you must pay first. This reason Zou Liang is very clear. He did n¡¯t need any help from others. The whole carving of his soul was clear. For two days, Zou Liang did n¡¯t go out, and the food was brought in by the priest. The high priest had already commanded that no one would disturb him. I am very trustworthy. Generally speaking, newcomers need guidance, but this kid does n¡¯t need it at all, and they have to do it in their own way. Ernest is training hard. Although he has a little poor understanding, he is persistent, focused enough, not distracted, striding, and doing push-ups. These are simple, but they are best for him. He will be training. I experienced physical changes when I was there, but what he liked the most was sticking to a landslide. The elder brother said that he can do this trick, and he will be able to do it. He will not disappoint the elder brother, and Ernest really wants to be strong. A qualified follower. This is Ernest''s wish ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even a simple person has his own ideal. The ease of life in the Temple of Demon and the honor of the mad soldiers did not change Ornister. Olisia is very boring. The honest Buddy guy on Ernest is not fun. All she knows is boring training, and a person stupid keeps hitting the tree. She is not afraid to pretend to be a concussion, and Arthur is retreating. This can be kind. The flood of American priests was a bit leisurely, but Thomas the old fox was very generous in passing his set of war songs to Olisia. In Thomas''s view, it was safer than let Olisia run around. Two days later, Arthur was out of the game. Orisia, who was in class, rushed over immediately, and Thomas shook his head, and wanted to see his disciple''s first carving knife in his heart. Zou Liang didn''t hide it, so he showed the carving knife, so that Orissia, who was full of expectations, was a little disappointed. It was an ordinary dagger, thinner than a dagger, without a pattern, and nothing like a master s work. "Arthur, this is what you''ve made in two days, one hour is enough." Orisia pursed her lips, hoping the more disappointed the more. Arthur smiled, "I''m a newcomer, just make it work. Master, the knife is already ready. In the past two days, I will use some beast spirits to practice hands, borrow it first, and I will return it during the trial. " Thomas can''t see anything special about this engraving knife. It can only be said that it is too ordinary. Compared with his design, it is indeed a little different. Is it that the eyes are low? (Five out of four on the weekend, one in the early morning, book a recommended ticket next week ^ _ ^) Chapter 39： Ready for engraving ÐÐ "Okay, I have already told Olyssia about the basics of the Warsong. I''m going to Dallas tomorrow. If you have any questions, please go directly to the main priest of Hanni." "Yes, Master." Thomas nodded, and the temple side let him pass by suddenly, without knowing anything. "Arthur, I heard that you are going to test, take me with you." After Thomas left, Olisia said, holding Arthur''s sleeve. "Ah, this is not enough, but you are a young lady. You are so beautiful, and you have something that is both long and short. I am not going to die." Zou Liang''s head shook like a rattle. "Hum, are you my friend!" "Of course, but there is something to see." Zou Liang said with a smile, this little girl is still very tender with him. There is a saying called Desire. Unfortunately, Olecia is not a fuel-saving lamp. The watery and charming eyes seem to pierce Zou Liang''s heart. The body leans against Zou Liang, and the faint fragrance comes. "Sister, sister is just such a trivial matter, you take me out to see, okay?" Aulisian used this soft and tender voice to speak, which really made Zou Liang''s bones sour, but Ms. Zou is really not a good bird, and patience is for greater benefits. "Scream brother, listen." Zou Liang said lightly. Olisia sank a little face, this bad guy really wanted to take advantage of her, "I''m your sister!" "Oh, my sister and sister, my cousin is so timid, how dare you disobey my teacher''s command? I have to give food, clothing and accommodation to the master, the master is like my father." Zou Liang said with a sincere and honest Bill''s face. The sullen Orisia stomped her feet. "Brother!" Although the accent is not right, Zou Liang is very comfortable with each hair. Teasing this little stunner is indeed a great joy in life. "Good, take you out, it is not impossible, but you must listen to me, you must strictly implement." Zou Liang said with a smile. Olisia''s eyes rolled around and she gave a sweet smile, "That''s for sure." Waiting out to let him know how powerful he is! Zou Liang chuckled in his heart, and really wanted to go out, that was Shan Gao Ren Fei Fei, Hai Kuo Ren Yu Yue. Regardless of her identity, Zou Liang will really care about this. He is a good socialist youth and pays attention to equality for all. "Let''s have dinner with my brother first, and then tell me about the war song." Zou Liang said he was not polite. Olixian gas gritted her teeth and led the wolf into the room. This is cheap. Seeing Zou Liang''s playful eyes, Olisia immediately changed to a smiley face, and the future warsong priest told himself that if he wanted to be a big deal, he had to bear it. The so-called battle song is actually a usage of beast spirit power. In addition to attack, defense, speed, and agility, there is a mystery in the beast spirit, which is the added part of the helmet. On the one hand, it can coordinate the overall data. On the other hand, the release of war songs is similar to the use of spiritual resonance. He can boost morale and weaken enemies. Aulisiya said cheerfully, the little girl likes to show off, especially when Arthur listened very seriously, making her feel more fulfilled. The same theory will become another system in Zou Liang''s ears. Simply speaking, the Warsong is a kind of stimulation to the beast spirit and the suppression of the monster and beast spirit. The horn is the same, but the effect of Warsong is greater, especially when the team is fighting. In general, it may be difficult to understand, and it is even more difficult to learn to use upanishads, but it is simpler for Zou Liang. The mental fluctuations are similar to the roar he had awakened Ernest. Olisia is very proud. The Bill people have always been incomplete. Seeing Arthur''s thinking, he knows that he can''t do it. This person thinks that he can do everything. For Olisia, who sounds like an angel, yes But she had incredible faith, and it was very difficult to fight others. It was so simple in her hands, so she didn''t want to be a spiritual priest all day long. In the next week, Zou Liang was extremely enriched. He trained in the morning and experimented with his carving techniques in the afternoon. The theory is one thing. The skill must be practiced a little bit. Onist ¡¯s spiritual power is not enough. Surprisingly, at night I listened to the well-known teacher Orisia about the war song. In fact, Zou Liang just wanted to admire the little beauty, the proud look, the angry look, the cute look, all the same beauty, which made this world without a computer Become colorful, what movies are obvious, all are clouds, all scum, and sometimes Zou Liang is also fantasizing, if Olyssia goes to their world, it is not so bright. Thomas seems to be in trouble. He was expected to return within a week, but the letter said that he would only stay for a while. For Zou Liang, Thomas did not ask too much, and gave him enough freedom. Zou Liang was very grateful. Although Thomas had his own abacus, he was not destroyed for himself. The high priest was good enough for him. Zou Liang is the type of person who respects me and respects me. The main priest is worried that he will go to the soul engraving division. It is actually a bit redundant. Classmate Zou Liang was careful and was driven like a dog when he was poor and white. When he came out, he was very vengeful, but now his strength was poor and he could not avenge his revenge, but the feng shui took turns. Sooner or later there would be a meeting with the seal engraving society. He would not be polite. Zou Liang practiced it seriously for five days. He used a lot of beast spirits and a lot of money, but he did n¡¯t have heartache or soft hands. He could see that the face of the priest who sent the beast spirits had changed a little. Dozens of bottles are simply a prodigal boy, but because he is the apprentice of the high priest, he does not dare to attack, but cannot hide Zou Liang''s eyes. From the outsider''s point of view, although there are few soul priests, they are not so prodigal. I heard that other soul priests already have opinions. When Thomas comes back, he must give him some eye drops. The soul priests of the Lumbiers are rare, but they cannot be eaten as food. Zou Liang has a thick face, UU reads www. uukanshu. com didn''t even see it but he did it his way, according to his own plan, called Ernest early in the morning. À´ "Come, come and show me a trick, use all your strength." Zou Liang opened his hands and made a defensive posture. He was going to try how well Ernest ¡¯s landslide practiced. Ernest scratched his head, posed, and bumped into it with a loud roar, banging ... Zou Liang caught the attack from Ernest, and his body made five steps. Ernest knew that there must be a way for his brother, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy. "Brother, am I practicing wrong?" "Yes, it''s better than I thought." Zou Liang''s wrists were a little bit sour. This kid is really tough. This landslide is more suitable for him. He has more instincts to choose the timing. Fortunately, he learned to Ernest Instinct is more solid than using your own brain. "This morning''s training is cancelled. Rest well, I''m going to build a shield for you." Ernist''s eyes were golden, "Is my beast enough?" "Enough is enough." Onist''s beast spirit is only eight o''clock, and the basis for forging a shield is five to six, but generally a white costume engraver needs ten o''clock. There is uncertain loss during the forging process. Teachers can create white clothes. The loss can be controlled at two points, and the loss of Yinguang Engraver will be smaller, but obviously, unless it is a big family, it is impossible to ask Yinguang Engraver to create white clothes. Zou Liang said enough, Ernest thinks enough. (The new week guarantees a minimum of three changes, and is constantly updated at any time. It is not capped, and there is one more in the early morning !!!) ~： 1 more in the morning Ru Chapter 40： Breaking rules two to five (The new week has begun, the bottom three are guaranteed, the new book is the first, plus five more !!! If you dare to vote, I dare to be more !!!) In the engraving room, two soul priests are helping Zou Liang to paint the array. They have been white priests for several years. Naturally, you can see the level of beast spirit of Ernest. This beast spirit can only be regarded as barely, and it can probably be produced. A 1 ~ 4 effect is even better. The two soul priests didn''t dissuade either. The boy insisted on a mad warrior to be the armor warrior, and the name of Mantou Qing was also spread in the temple. Do n¡¯t be normal, after all, it ¡¯s the Bill tribe, even if he is a soul priest. It is still the Beer tribe, and the character of the Beer tribe is a "mixed", bearish temper. I heard that it is useless to stop the high priest. It is good for young people to have confidence, but it is too arrogant but pays the price. When Zou Liang and Ernest entered, Olisia was a little anxious when she was outside. The little girl was usually heartless, but at this critical moment, she didn''t want anything wrong, after all, it was Arthur. The first carving of the soul, although it does not make sense to her, but the difficulty is clear to her. Examples of the first failures abound, especially that the beast spirit of Ernest is not particularly abundant. Thank you for having 1-3 defenses. Olisiana silently prayed, hope everything is safe, ... After all, she wants to bully a happy Arthur. Olisia is not boring, because Avril came, and did not know if it was accidental or ready. The Rupert family has many eyes and ears and often donates to the temple. It is not surprising to get such news. Olyssia rarely cares about people. Her performance in Jerusalem is unbelievable if she goes out. It is completely the same as a person. Few people can make her interested. What genius soul engraver, mad warrior There are clouds in front of her, but in the unknown city of Jerusalem, there are two people who care about her. One is Arthur, Olyssia does not often "rescue" people, rescue one who is amazing. It is already a miracle to have one, but there is another in front of it. It stands to reason that let''s not say a single Ribot, even if it is the elite of the young generation of the six orcs, the howling characters in each city are still in front of the priest of Orizia. It''s light and windy, not interested, and not feeling. This Avril in front of her has made her have a sense of competition! Obviously this Ribot is not an ordinary Ribot. When Arthur was not present, the two girls were sitting in the lobby drinking tea very elegantly, dreaming of a good cloud and mist, fragrant fragrance, a gentle priest like Bingqingyujie, and a ladylike girl with bright eyes. "The priest of Olyssia is a Emperor." Avril smiled slightly, her smile was always so friendly, but without showing the slightest weakness, which was not the same as the weakness of the ordinary Repot people. "It doesn''t seem difficult to guess, Sister Avril is very special." Olyssia can''t be stabbed. In this level of competition, whoever loses her mind first, obviously falls behind. Olysian priests want to be children Suffer a lot. Ìرð This particular one obviously has a different weight. Even a friend in the city of Jerusalem, no one has felt Avril''s difference for many years, and this priest who hasn''t seen it a few times can see it at a glance. "Every one another, the priests of Oria should come to Jerusalem, and my sister is very familiar with it. I will take you out when I have time." Avril is directly suggesting that you will leave sooner or later. This is indeed the weakness of Olisia, time is the most terrible enemy. "Some people always meet one day, even if they are like thousands of mountains and rivers. Some people meet every day, but they don''t know each other." Olicia countered, and she was not the one to mess with. "It''s called a chance to meet for thousands of miles, but it''s hard to hold hands across the other side." Arthur sounded a rough voice. The two girls both showed unexpected looks. How long ... With a shield, even a skilled hand takes half an hour to work, how long does it take? "Sister, don''t be sad, failure is the mother of success, next time work!" Orizia patted Zou Liang, this is to tell Ai Weier, this is her place. Ai Weier smiled slightly, "There is a chance to meet for thousands of miles, it is difficult to hold hands without the opposite, huh, Arthur, does this also mean hearsay, it seems that the first engraving was very successful. This is the first head-to-head confrontation between the two women, ending with Ai Weier''s gorgeous victory, because classmate Zou Liang has completed his first work. ÕæµÄ "Really, you really succeeded? The beast **** is on, so possible, shouldn''t you fool Ernest, how much data?" Auricia said with surprise, although the little girl lost a move in judgment, she was even more happy with Arthur, but in fact this was no move to win, and immediately pulled back. "It''s a pity to waste a little bit of animal power with 2 ~ 5 defenses." Zou Liang''s regret was not fake. He wanted to be as lossless as possible, but although it was prepared for the first time, it was still a bit natural The loss cannot be compensated, but what Zou Liang lacks is experience. There is no unsolvable problem in this world, as long as no fool can find the answer. Hearing that the priests who had already ended also came in, and just happened to hear the data of 2 ~ 5, everyone smiled, not including Orisia and Avril. "1 ~ 5, you are really a genius, yes, you can catch up with my sister and me in a few years of practice." Orlysia pulled Zou Liang without hesitation. This was a demonstration. For Zou Liang, it was a fool not to take advantage when it took advantage. This was white and tender ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I did n¡¯t want to let it go opened. However, it is necessary to correct, "It is 2 ~ 5." "Impossible, there has never been a white suit from 2 to 5, and below the silver suit, it all starts from 1!" Soul priest Maru is an old scholar, and he is still a white-soul priest for half his life. It is a good person in the minds of many people. After all, the price of the temple is much cheaper than the Society of Soul Engravers. Zou Liang stretched his waist, yawned, and didn''t bother to explain, because Ernest had walked out flushed. Holding a large one-three-meter shield in his hand, his mouth was almost behind him, but everyone who saw the shield data was dumbfounded. Whether it is a priest, or a well-informed Olyssia and Avril. 1 ~ 6 There are some lucks. Although rare, there are always a few good luck talents every year. However, 2 ~ 5 is impossible to appear, it is against the law, and has never appeared in the history of soul carving. The two priests had rushed over, holding the shield, and Ernest was holding the other side tightly. If it were not for the two priests who were old and often served meals, Ernest would definitely throw them out. . The hands of the two priests shook, and Maru even burst into tears. "A miracle, it is really a miracle. I never expected to see such a rhythm before death, the glory of the beast, the glory of the beast god!" Two old men over a half-years old were babbling there, and Ernest was worried that the saliva and tears of the two men would stain the baby shield. Chapter 41： Scramble for the Red High Priest "Having a 2 ~ 5 defense shield in half an hour?" Olisia was finally shocked, especially this was Arthur''s first soul engraving. Someone''s carving knife was only made a few days ago. "Go to the Pope!" "This is a major event that changes the history of our orcs!" I was shocked for a long time. Maru and the two reacted only after Onist pulled out the shield. If he didn''t take it back, the shield became a saliva. "Master Arthur, we immediately sue the high priest, please bring it, please." Two and a half hundred old men nodded and bowed to Arthur, that was not pretending, nor was it for power. Power is not able to overwhelm these craftsmen who are indulged in soul carving. For the technology of carving beast spirit, it is more important to them than life. Something is scarier than a drug addiction. For the first time, the young man inscribed immediately violated the truth of the engraver. White, copper, silver, must start at 1. 2, although there is only a little more, but everyone knows that this technological innovation is a change of the times! ´óʦ This master is not flattery. Two white priests have always beaten Arthur. They know that Arthur is really a novice, but he has done something that even Jin Yao ca n¡¯t do. Arthur nodded. "It''s okay, I can''t run. I''m having trouble preparing for lunch. Ernest has just lost a lot of beast spirits and should be hungry." "Okay, we''ll do it right away." The two white-dressed engravers looked at Arthur''s eyes full of worship, because they knew one thing, as long as Arthur showed mercy and opened up, maybe they could learn the same technology as God, even if he gave a pointer or two. It is also good. Zou Liang knew that this matter would be a little shocking, but in his bones he didn''t care much about it. It was really difficult to have a sense of joy in things that would surely succeed. Hey ~~~ Zou Liang hugged her feet to do a one-leg jump. Obelicia apparently couldn''t get used to her classmate Zou Liang. He didn''t hesitate to let him know who was the boss. "Master, good luck, shouldn''t you honor your sister first?" "Someone seems to have forgotten what he should call me?" Zou Liang gave a polite glance at Olisia. Beating is cursing and loving, but it doesn''t hurt at all, but how can he please the little fairy without acting? "Congratulations." Ai Weier is relatively simple. This Biarser''s shock to become a soul engraver is too great. The soul engraver of Beale is rare, but it is only a gimmick. For the big family, it''s nothing, but a soul engraver who can create 2 ~ 5 defense shields is very different. It''s a "1" difference, but it''s a world of difference. Zou Liang smiled, "Thank you, it must be your good luck." Ai Weier smiled, very sweet, the two have a bit of a sense of intercourse. This scene fell into Olisia''s eyes but was very unhappy. "Hum, I''m hungry, eat!" I said, without throwing three people, I jumped out. "Little beauty is angry, should I explain it for you?" Avril knew that Arthur and her tacit understanding had been misunderstood. Zou Liang shook her head. "Little girl, don''t care about her, Ernest''s shield is built, and we can set off as soon as we are ready." "I''m fine at any time. The shape of this shield is a bit special." "The Tower Shield is more suitable for Ernest, but it''s not so magical. I want to become two beasts ..." Ai Weier stopped Zou Liang and continued, "Don''t tell me, it won''t take long for this thing to shake the whole temple and the Society of Spirit Engravers. This will also become the big secret of the temple." "Nothing to tell you." Zou Liang shrugged. Ai Weier''s expression has not changed. She knows what the other person said is true. When they are together, they are very relaxed. "That''s inevitable. If you look for someone else, I''ll break up with you." Zou Liang laughed, talking to Ai Weier was a pleasure. This meal, one was eating with a shield, one was eating with a pout, one was wide open, the other was gentle and elegant. This meal is the least meal that Ernest has eaten. There is no way, why not keep your mouth closed, and eat slowly. This kind of news is hard to cover. There seems to be a continuous flash of people''s heads outside the window, and the eyes are straight when I see the shield. Add a little initial beast power. This change is too great. If you increase the upper limit, the problem is the beginning. The more advanced the fighters, the more they can''t stand the lowest level of play, but this is inevitable. He soon shook the whole temple. Four people were eating inside, and people were already moving outside. Zou Liang still underestimated the shockingness of this matter. This is a reform of the entire system, and it is only occasional. If it is a technological innovation, he will be famous for the Mengjia Empire. Ernest is still touching his shield, more beautiful than the beauty, originally silly when he laughed, even more silly at this time ... Tidal Rose Beast Temple. As the largest shrine in the province of Shenyao, which is guarded by the shaman, the building is much more brilliant than the city of Jerusalem, this is an emergency meeting of the high priesthood level. This is another killing collision between the divine power and the political power. The war without gunpowder is the consumption of gold coins. This depends on the offerings made by the major temples. Of course, the Subaru shaman knew the goals of the dozens of high priests who were doing it. There was only one red priest in the field. Who was the one behind? Those who are more powerful are seven people, including Thomas. After all, Jerusalem is also a first-tier city, and the annual offerings are considerable. "Her Majesty the Pope has given an order. Within half a year, our God Yaoyao Province must choose a new Red High Priest. This matter is of great importance. To become a Red High Priest, we must first have enough offerings to worship Vietnam. More we can better promote the glory of the beast god. Second, we must make achievements ourselves. This is not for me to see, but for everyone in the Presbyterian Church. At this sensitive moment, momentum is very important. . " Subaru ¡¯s expression was very gentle and swept through many ambitious high priests ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Her Majesty said that the appointment is eclectic, and no need to mention qualifications, so everyone, I have high hopes for you . " "Master Shaman said it very well, but some of us always like to show publicity." "Yes, as servants of the beast god, we have to be pragmatic." The main priests of several cities have spoken one after another. In order to compete for the position of the red main priest, there has been an agreement between the cities. Although there are actually only seven competing for the strength, after all, each city has one vote, usually The accumulated connections and friendships should be used to build momentum for yourself. û "Yes, Lord Pope wants to see the actual results. Those that are unrealistic are put away for me." Said Subaru faintly. He knows that these people are ridiculing Thomas. Thomas was an arrogant guy when he was young. Although he was his former teacher, he could not take care of himself at this time. Although he was a shaman, he also had to serve the public, but he only regretted him. At that time, he was very optimistic about Thomas, and expected him to make some achievements in soul carving. Unfortunately, he still could n¡¯t buy the threshold of bronze. As long as he could become a silver-level engraver, the current pope engraved this soul. Value one piece, you can also have more chips for this seat. I have been the main sacrifice for five years, but Thomas''s utilitarian mentality is still a little worse, but it is because of this that he loves this disciple. Everyone dare not go too far, so far, after all, it is a character in the vein of Subaru. (Recommended ticket ~~~~~) Chapter 42： All kinds of jealousy envy hate Thomas was calm. When he sent Arthur''s design up front, he didn''t think too much about it. Where would he think he would be hit so much? The temple has evaluated it. This design is purely whimsical and popular. Looking at the ridicule and sarcasm of Thomas, Thomas smiled bitterly, but there was no way to refute. At this sensitive time, the opponent''s attack was normal, and he was not selfless, and the grand priest who did not want to be the grand priest in red was not a good priest. At this time, even someone came in to disturb, and by looking at the badge of the clothes, I knew that it was the priest of Jerusalem, and the followers brought by Thomas. "Thomas, what''s going on, your subordinates don''t understand etiquette too much, don''t you know we''re talking about big things?" The fat priest who speaks is the chief priest of Canfield City and one of the people participating in the competition. He has a good relationship with the capital. If he can enter the Senate, it will definitely be a solid step to strengthen his network. This is also his The bargaining power of Shenyao requires a high-prize who can stand up, not a wooden man. Thomas knew that the priests who came in at this time must be a major event, and he held back at the moment. "The great priest, the legend of the seven feathers." "Oh?" Thomas breathed a sigh of relief. The legend of the seven feathers is a big deal, but it is generally not a bad thing. He has been ridiculed for a long time. Rao is that Thomas has a good temper and can''t hold it anymore. Opening the stationery, a flash of smile flashed on Thomas'' somewhat depressed face, and he slowly stood up. I am afraid that he can mix into this position. It is more fox than the old fox. The smile didn''t hide from their eyes, just because of Jerusalem. What can that do? "Master Shaman, the first soul-engraved work of my unwieldy disciple has come out." "Oh?" Subaru''s mouth was tepid, but he was also judging that a disciple''s affairs were a bit too much on this occasion. Even if he did 1 to 5 for the first time, it wouldn''t explain anything, because the occasion was wrong . Others are also waiting to see the joke. "Thomas Thomas, what an amazing and clever Bill apprentice you created that day also opened our eyes." "Couldn''t it be a great breakthrough in 1 ~ 6 for the first time?" Everyone laughed a lot. In this level of competition, each of the main priests must show their strength. It is useless to rely on relationships, and they cannot stand up if they cannot convince the public. Even Subaru cannot say anything about this level of attack. "Not 1 ~ 6." Thomas shook his head lightly. Everyone showed an inevitable expression. Friends who were kind to Thomas, were also a little disappointed with Thomas'' performance today. A bad move will inevitably lead to a counterattack. Be patient at this time. "Although it is not 1 ~ 6, my disciple is really lucky, it is 2 ~ 5." Thomas carefully looked at the expressions of the high priests. For a moment, all the priests'' expressions froze, followed by a hilarious laugh, even Subaru''s face was a little ugly. Only Thomas is still normal. In fact, Thomas has doubted this after looking at the hierarchical design. "Thomas, it''s your responsibility to speak here." "Master Subaru Shaman, this is a biography of the Seven Feathers. At this time, the temple has been a sensation. If it is not luck, I think a new era is coming." Thomas''s waist plate has been straightened, and his eyes are sweeping at everyone. In fact, he also has a little worry, but the biography of Qi Yu öÀ is not wrong, plus his judgment on that design. Suddenly, the conference hall exploded, and the high priests whispered to each other. It was no different from the hawkers at the vegetable market. Thomas dared to say this kind of words here. It was definitely not a joke. But if it is true, the lowest value of two points of animal power will absolutely shock the Mengjia Empire. Master Subaru patted the table, Master Shaman was still calm, even though his heart was also surging, "Thomas immediately go back, no, I will go with you, no one is allowed to spread until the matter is determined!" At this time Subaru took out the shaman''s authority, and the scepter in his hand was heavy again. The high priests took up one after another, bowed respectfully, "in the name of the beast god, obey Lord Shaman''s orders." Envy, doubt, envy ... Various emotions permeated the conference hall ... "Seal that design, no one can come near it until I come back!" Subaru told his followers. "Why martial law, so that we can''t go out to play!" Olivia pouted, quite reluctantly. Zou Liang smiled slightly. It seems that the temple has begun to react, but the effect is a little bigger than expected. The little girl Aolicia has a low political awareness, but Avril certainly understands. "Arthur, you don''t seem to be worried at all." Ai Weier said inadvertently, blessings and misfortunes blessings and blessings, Arthur''s super design, if it is accidental, if not, it will The great impact on the soul engraving division has moved the root of a giant, which is not a trivial matter. "Avril, don''t think so much, I don''t think the people in the temple are vegetarian, and there will be news soon." "What do you two mysteriously say?" "Nothing, Avril is worried that the Engraving Association will be bad for me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hum, the Engraving Association is not so powerful." Olisia pouted. Zou Liang can see that this is not how sensitive Olyssia herself is, but that she stands at a sufficiently high angle and will be measured, which is why he is not worried, not to mention he still has a killing trick. It didn''t take long for Shao to shake the temple, and the temple began to martial law, and it was forbidden to enter or leave. Obviously, this matter is relatively large. At the same time, the temple is most concerned about whether this is accidental or necessary. These are two completely different concepts. Ernest has already started training. After having his own shield, he trains harder and holds such a glorious shield. Of course, he has to work hard. He doesn''t want to lose face to his brother. I waited for a day, Thomas returned, accompanied by Lord Subaru Shaman, the highest priest in Shenyao Province. A group of soldiers blocked the temple. Unsurprisingly, Zou Liang was summoned by Master Subaru Shaman. I was still in the room that Zou Liang was familiar with, but Thomas, who was usually the boss, stood side by side respectfully, while an older old man sat in his position. "Arthur, this is Master Subaru Shaman, and also your ancestor." Thomas said with a smile. As soon as I came up, I cleared the key points and told Arthur that this is his own person, and he must behave well. The most pious and sincere smile on Arthur''s face, coupled with the well-known characteristics of the Beale, is indeed honest and lovely. (Recommended ticket, come on ~~~~~~~~) Chapter 43： Honesty "Meet Master Shizu." "Okay, okay, it''s all your own kind, kind, young man, but you don''t sing, it''s amazing, my old man hasn''t been in such a hurry for a long time." A subaru smile appeared on Subaru''s face. If the other party was a Rhein or Tago, Subaru would be a bit worried. A race with too strong self would basically not stay in the temple with this ability. Compared with temples, the Soul Engraving Masters Guild can absolutely give more, and it is not as comfortable as the temples. It is a priest system, after all, it is necessary to promote the contribution and information of the beast gods. Coming by ability. Arthur scratched his head and smiled sillyly. This was learned from Ernest. This expression made Master Subaru Shaman smile happier. "Little Arthur, I heard that you built a shield with 2 ~ 5 defense, is it true?" "Yes, Master Shizu, it was made for my brother Ernest." Zou Liang knew that he needed to be low-key at this time. Don''t rush to perform, but observe the wind direction. "Master, Ernest is practicing in the backyard, and has already sent someone to look for him." Thomas said, glancing at Arthur with a great appreciation. The boy was more energetic than he was, and Thomas was really angry at the High Priest meeting. Enough, otherwise it would not be so extreme. Subaru nodded, and looked up and down at Arthur. Although Zou Liang was seen as uncomfortable, his expression was impassive. If it was Fox, it would only make people feel wrong, but no one from the Bill family would. What to say will only have an honest feeling. It didn''t take long for Ernest to come in, and when Ernest looked at the Subaru sitting on it, he stopped talking about such a big character. For him, seeing the high priest was like a dream. It''s the same, but now you can see the shaman. "Brother." "Onist, Master Shizu will look at your shield." "Okay." Ernest said nothing, his body shook slightly, and the tower shield appeared in his hand, and sent it respectfully. Thomas and Subaru were the first time they saw each other. They had a bit of majesty to keep in front of their disciples, but their eyes were straight when they saw the tower shield. Because Subaru shaman is also the route of the soul priest, he has the ability of the engraver of Jin Yao, otherwise he cannot achieve the position of shaman. Originally, he had high hopes for Thomas, but it is more difficult for the soul priest to get ahead now . Subaru gently stroked the surface of the shield. Thomas was also surprised. Both were real soul engravers, and of course they focused on the inner. "Arthur, how did you do that?" "Master, this is what you told me, double structure, I tried to do it." "You mean the drawing you designed is achievable?" Subaru asked, touching it, definitely more serious than touching a stunning naked girl. For Subaru who has reached the level of Jin Yao, it is more calm than outsiders. On the one hand, this special design, on the other hand, he sees the delicateness that a novice can not do at all, and the treatment of some sections, such as the edge of a shield, with A certain bevel, the shield itself actually has a slight arc, and the veteran will know at a glance that it will help increase the defense success rate. One and a half hundred, one nearly a hundred, holding the shield to see from above, wasn''t he looking sideways, and Ernest grinned broadly, this is what his elder brother did, even such a high presence as Lord Shaman Attention, brother is really amazing. Zou Liang didn''t dare to be susceptible, and worked hard to maintain his honesty. The two of them also wrote a few words from time to time. Zou Liang was half-true and half-false. "Okay, pretty good, Arthur, since you are Thomas''s disciple, we are one family, and you have to answer your questions honestly." Subaru finally closed his eyes back from the shield. "What kind of success rate do you have with this double engraving method?" This is a more real question. In fact, the two have already received news from the priests on the road, and the whole process is half an hour. Such a complicated structure Even if a engraving master such as Subaru understands the structure, it is difficult to complete, and there are many details in it that can cause a shortfall in success. In other words, Arthur used the complexity of gold engraving to make white clothes. Arthur scratched his head. "Master Shizu, I and Ernest are brothers. I am familiar with his beast spirit, so it is easier to make it. If you change someone, it may be difficult. The longer the time, the higher the failure rate. The greater the consumption of animal spirits is, the less valuable it is, if you ca n¡¯t make perfect data, if I do it myself, I ¡¯m more familiar with the animal spirits, maybe 60%. ¡± Subaru nodded, this is the positive solution. Like armors of silver light level or higher, the soul engraver must be familiar with it for at least a week, and the resistance will be minimized when you start. "Very good, since it is not accidental, I named this engraving method Arthur''s engraving method." Subaru''s mood calmed a lot. Zou Liang knows that it is time to negotiate and share the benefits. Generally speaking, big men will throw some sweet dates. The purpose is just to let him share this engraving method. Even if others have drawings, it is useless. Some details Only a person who knows the mechanics well can handle it, and messing around is definitely a mess. Don''t look at him fast, he is a man with seven years of mechanical engineering experience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and he is also planning to move, not so mysterious as others have said. Arthur shook his head. "Master Shizu, you can''t name it after me." Not to mention Ernest and Thomas, even Subaru, who knows all things about the world, is embarrassed. You must know that this is a great glory. Every engraver dreams of having a system named after him, using only one, even in white clothes. Yes, it is enough to make the world famous. ˵ "Talk about your reasons," Subaru laughed. "Master Shizu, there are two main reasons why a disciple can have such a creation. One is the teaching of the master and the other is the gift of the beast god. The disciples dare not take credit." Arthur said respectfully. "Haha, Thomas, it is your blessing to be a master of this kind of disciple." Subaru felt his beard and was extremely satisfied. The young people of this year have a little achievement. Invincible, where do you know what respects the Master. Thomas nodded aside, grateful in his heart, he just taught Arthur a little basic, did not expect such a big reward for this boy. "Arthur, this is a brand new method of engraving. There must always be a name. What''s your good idea?" "Master Shizu, this is the glory of the beast god, can it be called the engraving method of the Yelosamo deity? In fact, I am also a flash of light, and these things suddenly appear in my mind. I feel that they are all beast gods. Instructions. " Arthur said honestly. (Four more complete, urgently need a recommendation ticket, the next more tomorrow at five in the morning, ready to add more, fight!) Chapter 44： Retreat (Morning students voted !!!) Although Subaru is old and hot, but how could a young Bill family have so many intestines in their stomachs. "Yelusamo''s engraving method, the name is good. His Majesty the Pope is hoping that the temples in the cities will play an active role, just to inspire those who are not working all day, Thomas. What do you think?" Subaru was very satisfied with this, and it turned out to be a devout people under the shining of the beast god. Thomas certainly feels good. This is equivalent to giving him a huge credit. The Jerusalem Scriptures engrave. The first thing people think of is his dominance, which is quite helpful for him to run for the Red High Priest, but it is so naked. Thomas''s disappointment made Thomas a little unhappy. Ò»ÇÐ "All obey the command of the master." ְλ In such private situations, the position is obviously not as close as the apprenticeship. Zou Liang snickered in his heart, and his fame could not be eaten. Especially in his current situation, his fame is too great. At the same time, he directly shakes the soul of the engraving division. It is no different from actively seeking death, not to mention that Thomas is strong and good for him. The larger the backing, the more he rubs his **** after he causes trouble in the future. "Ahem, Arthur, since this engraving method is named after the Temple of Jerusalem, you also know that we need to revive the line of soul priests. I personally hope that you can allow the temple to use it, of course, if you do n¡¯t want to ... " This is the true purpose of Subaru. The soul carving method is private. Zou Liang handed in this drawing does not mean that other people can use it. The rules of this soul carving society are the same. Some carving artists have created new ones. This method also needs to be handed over to the headquarters for storage, but without permission, others cannot use it, and it will have to pay a considerable price. This rule is the foundation, even a powerful soul carving guild cannot dare to destroy it. Of course, the guild will not let carving engravers hand over the design in vain. It will give sufficient promotion and title, a great benefit, but also for the sake of Prevent loss. This is the same in the temple, but if it is only used by Arthur, it can obviously not exert influence. Even if it has only a 30% to 40% success rate, there are definitely people who are willing to try. After all, the beast spirit is for some big people. There is no shortage, a plus, but it is priceless. Thomas and Subaru are actually headaches for this matter. Even if the shaman said such a thing, he was slightly blushed and forced to do nothing. The soul engraving association was squeezed too much. The Pope ordered all provinces to do it. Out of battle, as a shaman, there are also shaman troubles. After waiting for Subaru, who was a little embarrassed, Arthur has said very honestly: "Master Shizu, all this is given by the beast god, you can do whatever you want. Wherever there is a disciple, the disciple must bow to death Already. " Grandma bear, I give you such a big sweetness, if you do n¡¯t cover Lao Tzu, watch out for a thunder from the beast **** to kill you. Subaru and Thomas looked at each other, showing a knowing smile. Subaru was always relieved. "Oh, if every priest is as unselfish as you, why is Her Majesty so passive?" "Arthur, talk about, what reward do you need, as long as I can do it, I will help you achieve it." Subaru is also a shaman, so take advantage of his apprentice, so he can''t afford it. Arthur scratched his head. "Master Shizu, my disciples are very satisfied now, I just want to work hard to train myself, improve the engraving technique, win glory for the temple, and defeat the mean villain of the engraving division of the soul!" Subaru froze, and did not expect Arthur to have such a big resentment against the Soul Engraving Association. Seriously, he was really worried that the Soul Engraving Association would dig the wall. Many soul priests could not resist the temptation of wine and wealth. No temple can give it. Thomas aside said something about Arthur''s schooling experience, and then mentioned Olisia, and Subaru could not help but nodded, "All are good children of the beast god." "Arthur, although you do n¡¯t want to reward, how can the beast **** make your child aggrieved? This time you have made a great contribution, I will personally ask Her Majesty the Medal of Honor of the Beast God!" Subaru said seriously, Thomas on the side was shocked, and quickly laughed: "Arthur, haven''t written the ancestors quickly." Basically, Subaru spoke, it must be done, or where to save face. Zou Liang couldn''t help whispering in his heart. The stingy ghost drank cold water and knew that he had something important. Why did he return it to a place where everyone above him liked the medal? But his face is still very religious, "Everything is subject to the ancestor''s arrangement." "Okay, okay, you can do your own business." Subaru nodded. This time he was very satisfied. He wanted to discuss the follow-up matters with Thomas. This is an opportunity, and he must help Thomas fight for this. Location ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, as a shaman, you also need the support of your own faction so that speaking can work. I waited for Zou Liang and Ernest to leave, and Subaru began to discuss counterattack strategies. Both are soul-engraved experts. Since they have proved feasible, they have both studied the drawings carefully. "Thomas, how confident are you to do it?" "After being proficient, it will probably reach 40%." "Well, I''m almost 50%. You apprentice is a genius. Take it easy." Subaru nodded. "Yes, Master." "The first line of our soul priests has been severely suppressed. This group of guys can''t fight the soul. The Guild of Soul Engravers has accused me at the patriarch''s meeting. I want to give them some color this time." It was a long time since Subaru was so cool. As a shaman, he was also in charge of the line of soul priests. The soul priests did not give them power. How could the pope give him a good look? Zou Liang who left the room was still in a good mood. He had to eat alone to be condemned by God. In this way, he tied both the high priest and the shaman to his own ship. The soul engraving association would fight, and it was not his turn. This design is only preliminary. When the beast spirit is full, he has more interesting things, unlimited creativity, and the children of the beast **** continent are still very tender. As soon as she left the hall, Olisia, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed forward. "How, what''s up, what did Subaru say, did you get a promotion?" û "No, I''m still a priest." "Is there a reward for you, how much is enough to treat you?" ~： Episode 45 Innocent Arthur "No." Zou Liang shrugged, and Ernest on the side just smirked. He said very little and only liked to listen. "You big fool, don''t tell me you don''t need anything, it''s a big credit!" "I will let the Lord Shaman reward you for me." Zou Liang said earnestly. He suddenly blushed, "Big satyr, nonsense!" "Unfortunately, Lord Shaman said he could not be the master." "Well, of course he can''t be the master ... Wow, dare to joke me!" Looking at Zou Liang''s eyebrows and mouse eyes, he knew that he had been fooled, and Orizia chased Arthur for a beating. In fact, this pinky fist is very comfortable on the body like a massage. Avril smiled. Although Olyssia was a ghost spirit, it was really a loss to meet Arthur. It was a mistake of the beast **** to be honest. "Master Shaman must have given you a reward, Pope''s Medal of Glory?" Avril laughed. "Aiweier is still clever. It is the medal of glory of the beast god. Hey, I knew that it would be a reward. I would like to invite you to eat a meal. It is a pity." Zou Liang''s regret is from the heart, and men who have no money understand this pain. Olisia and Avril looked at each other, I really don''t know if the guy in front of them was smart or a fool. "Do you know the Medal of Honor of the Beast God?" Olisia asked tentatively. "The medal is nothing but a symbol of glory, and you can''t eat it." Zou Liang pouted his lips. He also had a sense of justice for the medal. Anyway, the people''s government will also give bonuses. Ai Weier couldn''t laugh or cry, "The Medal of Honor of the Beast God is one of the highest-ranking medals. Only those who have made great contributions to the temple can get it. With him, even if he meets the Pope, he does not need to salute. The pope is here to salute you. " Ŷ "Oh, if the Pope is in person, wouldn''t it mean that you don''t have to pay for meals?" ±¿ "Stupid, just to say that the level is high, if you are the Pope, what will the Pope do!" Olisia couldn''t help but want to knock on Arthur''s head again. ÇÐ "Cut, is there any real point." "Hehe, it is said that this medal was blessed by the Pope himself, and it contains a highest-level battle song. I do n¡¯t know the specifics. Anyway, it ¡¯s more than anything else. It seems that Lord Shaman has hit your strategy to escape. . " Avril laughed. Although she didn''t know what was happening, Arthur refused the reward, but the shaman could not help expressing it, otherwise, it would not have chilled the hearts of thousands of priests, but it was a little generous and a little surprised. I seem to see Ai Weier''s doubts, "I publicized the design." Zou Liang said lightly. Avril was shocked at first, then turned to show a thoughtful expression, "Clever!" This is the admiration from the heart, Zou Liang nodded, and it was so comfortable to communicate with Avril. However, the sympathetic expression of the two people was enough to breathe Olisia, but the little beauty also learned smart and did not show it. , After the fall. This is a big event that shocked the entire Mengjia Empire. The soul priest of the Temple of Jerusalem has invented a new way of carving, which can increase the beginning of the armor change a little animal power! The whole set comes down, but it''s six o''clock! ¶àô This is a huge gap. The battle between the masters and the difference is thousands of miles away. They are desperately fighting. Now there is a soul carving method that can improve six points. This is no longer necessary. Of course, only the shield design has been developed so far, but this has heralded a future. The most difficult thing is to take the first step. As long as the time is sufficient, the subsequent designs will definitely be studied one by one. His Majesty the Pope is very satisfied, which has always been the most powerful counterattack that can only eat the old temple without the slightest innovation, and this sudden enough is enough to make the soul engraving teachers'' association sad for a while. Arthur''s name also entered the pope''s field of vision for the first time. A talented Bill, in the description of Subaru, did not hesitate to praise. Not only was he gifted, but the key was the utmost devotion and selfless dedication to the beast **** to the pope. At the same time, I hate the Society of Soul Engravers. Those small details are also recorded in detail. Not to mention Subaru, the Pope does not think that the Medal of Glory was awarded to the beast god. Basically, the person who got this medal was at least a Jin Yao-level general. Merit, but the Pope knows what Thomas means. How can such a good young man not be comforted? Where can he really give the soul a chance to engrave the Master Guild. This is the sixth medal of honor for beast **** sent by Pope Benedict XV, but it is the first time in the history of beast **** to be awarded to a trainee priest. At the Temple of Jerusalem, Thomas personally wore the medal to Arthur. To be honest, even Thomas was a bit envious, but more grateful. There is an undercurrent in the temple of the gods, and the soul-engraving division is no different from the earthquake. Fortunately, this method cannot be popularized and the success rate is low. Otherwise, the soul-engraving division will be closed. As the soul, Sam Settlement, the president of the Yerosamo branch of the Society of Engravers, was anxious. Where would one think that such unlucky things would happen on his site. There are many rumors outside, but as the place of the incident, Sam Anton has inquired clearly. This has a main relationship with a trainee priest of Arthur. What caused Sam Anton to vomit blood is that it is said that this Bill named Arthur originally wanted to engraved his soul. The guild, but was chased away by his men, and I heard that there was still insult. Such a genius, who could have made him even better, rushed to a competitor. Sam Anton couldn''t really eat it. Have dinner. I said that Bill was stupid, he was really stupid, so the priceless design was deceived by Thomas'' old hooligan, and the grandeur became the glory of the entire Temple of Jerusalem, shameless. Angry and angry, still have to solve the problem after calming down, digging the wall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No, it should be said that it is to give talents a greater space to play is the best at the Carver Association, no one in this world can resist Appetite and wealth, not to mention a gimmick Bill, simple, silly hat. At this time, Arthur, wearing a "simple" halo, was listening to Olisia''s concert. Actually ... it was teaching the song of war. Ms. Zou deliberately did n¡¯t understand this, so she did n¡¯t understand, let Olisia be good. It ¡¯s really a happy thing to play and listen to a beautiful concert like a little princess in a myth. "Don''t you listen to it in the end?" Although she has great confidence in her war song strength, her apprentice is too stupid and will irritate her master. "Almost." "What is the same, understand it is understood, do not understand is not understood!" Not to mention that when she was a teacher, Olisia was still very serious, which made Zou Liang, who supported her chin admiring beautiful women, feel a different atmosphere. "It''s almost half-understood, yes, yes, but not to your level." "That is, to get to my level and with your qualifications, how can you practice for three or five years? The tuition is not used. My armor changed and I decided to give it to you. Is it honorable?" "Ah, okay, I don''t want others to touch you." Zou said subconsciously. "Pervert, what are you thinking about?" Olisia really couldn''t stand this bad guy. In the face of Avril, she was air, but sometimes she came up with such a provocative words, let Ori She was a little confused and a little tangled. (Lunch, voted ~~~~) ~： Episode 46 Trial Zou Liang just smirked and didn''t explain. Soon Olyssia came down and the other side''s eyes were so unscrupulous. She couldn''t really dig it down. Actually ... the pair of thieves and eyebrows looked pretty good. , Six pieces of equipment, I started with two points of animal power, as long as success is not allowed to fail. " Mr. Zou stretched his arms, "It''s a trivial matter." "What a trifle, don''t you say you''re not sure!" "I''m not sure about others. If we are so familiar, it must be 100%. Otherwise, I want to succeed. Let me kiss you. If there is a failure, please kiss me?" It feels so wonderful to spoof Olisia. Olisia''s face was flushed, and where there was such an "honest" Bill, it was so bad that she suffered at home and abroad. "Cough, joke, joke, tomorrow is going to test, are you ready?" Before the little beauty got angry, Zou Liang quickly shifted the topic. "Of course, I hope that Avril ¡¯s help is not too bad!" As soon as she tried it, Olivia smiled at once, and finally she was free to look at the underground world. Of course, for Avril, she was actually the best in the world. Orisia''s classmate is still a comparison. Unscrupulous admiration of the shining beauty of Olisia, Zou Liang licked her lips very evil, the story of the princess and the bear, there is a market, you have to perform well in the trial, eh, must Heroes save beauty. Zou Liang has already understood seven hundred and seventy-eight for the song of war, which Olissia taught is not what he needs, but just enjoying the two-person world with Meimei is not always the case. The so-called song of war is in Zou Liang The understanding is just to release a property called beastry among the beast spirits by roaring or singing, shaking the beast spirits of other beasts, improving combat skills, singing and roaring skills, and the strength of uprising It also affects arcane art. When any technology comes to Zou Liang, it will be thoroughly analyzed with modern understanding, find the various factors that affect the power, and expand the factors that can be controlled to the maximum. Once the technique is analyzed, Zou Liang will use the methods of the two worlds to evaluate the plan. However, in front of Thomas, he still needs to keep a low profile and continue to fight. Thomas may have to give up his seat as the main priest. Tomorrow will go to trial. Of course, Zou Liang will have to visit Thomas at night. This cheap master is busy dying recently, raising his eyebrows and exhaling. All the forces in Jerusalem have to wait in line to make a reservation. Especially those who have children at home and are undergoing beast spirit change during the Spring Festival, almost all relations are used. A good start is half the battle. Poor parents, the two worlds are the same. In order to give your son a little more animal power, that is not at all costs. Therefore, the high priest Thomas was quite busy. Although Zou Liang communicated with him a few key points of the seal, but the high priest Thomas asked for 50% certainty. Of course, if you spend more time with the other animal ¡¯s spirit, And the other party ¡¯s qualifications are better, and the success rate will also increase. Thomas now needs to balance this. Sometimes Thomas is also thinking, is this smart and apprentice apprentice really successful at only 70%? "Master." "Oh, Arthur, let''s do it, and we will set off for the trial tomorrow." "Yes, master, disciple will not let you down." "Boy, good job, you have more courage than I did in the past, let go and do something, cause trouble, there is a master, remember, our temple people only take advantage and do not suffer!" In private, Thomas did not hide from his clever apprentice. "Hey, master, you know, my disciples are trying for the first time. Everyone says that the underground world is dangerous. Is there a magic weapon for the master?" At this time, there is no modesty. He has already filled up the details of the ghost place in the underground world, but after all, it is not the beast spirit world. After death, he can come back. Only when you pass the test can you truly become a strong one, or you will fall down sooner or later. But the trial is not to die, want to come to Thomas for so many years as the main sacrifice, should not be nothing good. "You stupid boy, I know, oh, this is for you." Thomas pointed to a brocade box on the table. Zou Liang was also polite and held it in his hand. UU reading opened in front of Thomas. Thomas shook his head. The boy really didn''t care at all. For another person, he must take it back Dare to open, but this straightforward personality is also Thomas''s favorite. The box is a lamb fat bottle with a length of one and a half palms. Seeing this bottle is warm and smooth, the hand is still warm. The contents of these packages must not be inferior. The development of the Mengjia Empire is definitely not Reached the 21st in the world''s packaging, the Nth product. "There are five beasts of life inside. It was given to me by Her Majesty when I was the high priest. I do n¡¯t have much use to keep it. I ¡¯ll give it to you. Do n¡¯t use it until the critical moment. This thing can cure most Injury, the effect of eliminating toxins is excellent, but if you keep your breath, you can hang yourself, but one needs to consume a little animal power, and you should use it with caution. " Zou Liang unceremoniously shoved the goat fat bottle into his arms. Compared with Xiao Ming, a little animal power is a hair. This is really a good thing. This cheap master is still very powerful at critical moments. "Thank you, Master, I will surely excite the underground world!" "There should be no problem with the strength of your team, but when going out, any accident can happen, so safety comes first." In the last few words, Zou Liang can appreciate Thomas''s heartfelt concern. He is old and has no children. Suddenly he encounters such an interesting disciple. Thomas''s mood can be imagined. "Yes, Master!" Zou Liang''s heart was also touched a bit, he finally started his own way. £¨Recommended ticket ~~~£© Chapter 47： Get 1 vote! (Beautiful guys, vote now!) I returned to the room, and Ernest was preparing something, and there were several huge packages on the ground. "Ernist, are you moving?" Ernest scratched his head. "Brother, this is the food, clothes, and camping tools sent by the priests. Right, there are ten gold coins and fifty silver coins." Ernest pointed to a money bag on the table, and Zou Liang cushioned it. The sound of the gold coin colliding was very pleasant. The cheap master still cared about his disciple. Is it a hero to save a penny, how can a knight who walks the rivers and lakes lack money! ... just a little stingy, ten gold coins must be a big deal for the average person, but it is a bit embarrassing to the high priest, but Zou Liang also knows that in fact, within a few days in the temple, he put it privately The financial situation here inquired, although the priests of the Temple of Jerusalem were not worried about food and clothing, but they did not touch luxury, and the annual offerings were a lot, and Thomas himself was not a luxury. For the master, it is considered a large amount. Looking at the busy Ernest, Zou Liang couldn''t help but feel dizzy. "Shouldn''t you want to carry them on your way?" "Yes, brother, dad often said that things outside are expensive, how much can be carried, how much I can carry, anyway, I have great strength." Ernest said solemnly. Zou Liang only remembered this time. There was no such thing as a space ring and nano pockets in this **** world. Grandma''s was too backward. It was quite unbearable for Zou Liang who watched some fantasy novels and science fiction films. "How much is not enough to eat, do we have to come up after eating?" "Oh, no need, big brother, there are also our orc compatriots in the underground world. They like to do business with us, but my dad said that these people are more motivated." Ernest wondered why his elder brother always forgot to try it. Dao Yun often said that smart people don''t remember the details, which is probably the reason. "Well, you have to back up, this is also a kind of physical practice, which is good for you." Mr. Zou immediately gave Ernest an impressive reason, and Ernest immediately continued to pack happily. Zou Liang wandered on the bed with a grass in his mouth. "Ernist, do you want to go to the beast spirit world to fight?" "No, Dad said we should be down to earth." Zou Liang nodded. The current Ernest really needs to be down-to-earth. The battle of the beast spirit world involves the beast spirit, but it can''t survive by force alone. With four large parcels on the ground, Ernest was very satisfied. The buddy fell asleep and soon whispered, while Zou Liang looked at the "table lamp" emitting white light at night. Have a vote? In the beast spirit world, those legendary characters who make legends are always at the level of Jin Yao or even dark gold. Generally, when they reach Jin Yao, the battle will become very cautious, but every battle is a classic admired by countless soldiers, and occasionally these powerful soldiers Also willing to come out and give advice to the younger generation. But the most lively and fierce is undoubtedly in the upper and lower sections of Yinguang, where classic battles are often issued one after another. For warriors, the growth of the beast''s spiritual power requires effort. The quality of the armor is determined by the soul engraver, but the technology is determined by the warrior himself. You can''t decide your race, origin, talent, but you can make up or even surpass it with technology. This is the day after tomorrow. And the technology is almost mature at the Silver Light level, so the Silver Light fighters are often well-known for a classic battle, but these people are mostly mature fighters around 30 years of age, and their power is at its peak. period. In the low-level battlefield, especially there are a lot of newcomers between white clothes and bronzes. They are about twenty years old. They are full of vigor and ideals, but the fighting skills are very immature. Occasionally there are some geniuses, but they fight. Compared to the battle between mature fighters, it is not so prominent. Generally speaking, Anthony Lika and Soros are quite good, and it is almost impossible to go further. Everyone who can make the beast spirit known before the age of 20 is either strangled and disappeared into the torrent of history quickly, or he becomes the man standing on the top. For example, the current Archbishop of the Mengjia Empire, the legendary Rhine man who united the soul engraving division, suppressed other guilds, and weakened the temple power is one of them, and his strength is even more unfathomable. When the regime and the soul-engraving division were united, the divine power no doubt encountered the most powerful challenge. This man is definitely a legend. And now there is an existence that has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Of course, the great archon Ogaon has been in the position of the archon from the beginning. His family is one of the three major families of the imperial capital. In fact, he has an aura. He raised the honour of the family to a peak. But now this person is different. No one knows where he came from or what purpose he has, but his possible identity still attracts gossip orcs, no matter what race, the mystery is full of exploration. heart. ÊÞ Éñ ÑÝÎä Ö® ÐÞ À­ ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The legend becomes a reality, or is it just a joke? In fact, everyone does not care about this at all, just enjoy the process. We are not really concerned about who this person is, after all, their level is there. As for Zou Liang, he didn''t even care about it. He was very real. Classmate Zou came here just to beat soy sauce, and by the way get some animal spirits. Ò»Ìì One night before his departure, Zou Liang decided to take a victory to strengthen himself. It would be more ideal if he could get a little bit of beast spirit. After all, six o''clock is more in line with his fighting standards. In the past, Bai Guang has appeared a "familiar" animal spirit world. For this place similar to the automatic lifting machine, Mr. Zou still has a lot of good impressions. After all, he is not a cheap and good person. He also has superb fighting skills to return to society. As far as the orcs can understand, it depends on their own understanding. Zou Liang did not appear on the battle altar this time. Habitually, he wanted to observe it first and carefully sailed the ship for ten thousand years. The timing of the Spring Festival is uncertain every time. I heard that there may be two or three months this year. It ¡¯s hard to say. It depends on the situation of the emperor. At this time, it is also the best period for the beasts to undergo beast changes. In the previous point, I want to try my luck in the beast spirit world to see if I can abuse one or two rookies. It seems that it is not just Zou who wants to play the autumn wind. The number of puppets is about three times as usual. Zou Liang also likes to be lively. The more people explain the more opportunities, but an orc suddenly looks at Zou Liang suspiciously. After a while, the surrounding orcs look at Zou Liang. Wow ... Chapter 48： Eagle Archer The slightly crowded site was suddenly empty, and Zou Liang was not alone, and at the same time a road to the battle altar appeared. "Is Shura?" "It''s him, I''ve seen one of his fights!" "It looks a lot like the portrait." "Look at any fart portraits, no equipment, and so nobody else. No one except Shura." Zou Liang''s name is too ridiculous. People prefer to call him Shura, the beast **** performing martial arts. "There was a good show." Zou Liang''s battle to kill Anthony Lika caused a sensation and attracted the interest of many young generations in the beast cities. Not only because of his arrogant title, but also to watch the beast spirit power hidden in him. Everyone knows that this guy has won a lot of games, but he did not build an armor, and won him. The harvest is absolutely quite rich, but also Those who can write a great deal on their own merit books, whether he is a martial artist or not, can get a title in the beast spirit world. Zou Liang can feel the awe in the eyes of these soldiers, which is completely different from when he first arrived on the continent of the animal **** of Amond. ÉÏ £¬ ²» ÉÏ ÉÏ? Looking at the road leading to the battle altar, Zou Liang strode forward, this feeling is quite wonderful, which can not be refused by any man. An impulse surged up. But ... the most important thing is that he can''t die anyway, and of course Zou is willing to be a hero! Let alone say that under the attention of all, Zou Liang is really a heroic fan, thinking that every time when he participated in a fighting contest, the more people, the more excited he was, and the surging expression will be in his bones. Come on, he is waiting for his opponent. In the face of Zou Liang, there are no fools at this time and I still think that this is a meat target. No matter I know it or not, I will do my best to see such a cautious scene, so there are fewer cases of leak detection, as long as he shows sufficient strength It will soon become known and documented. "Santa Febo, how about it, are you interested in challenging the legend?" "Buenavin, aren''t your cloned people claiming to be the best in the world, this is a good opportunity for the beast **** to perform martial arts." "Hehe, fart beast gods perform martial arts, I don''t know who is pretending to be a god, and I know it is the sister-in-law or the slippery horse, I hope I don''t waste my time." "Hey, there is always someone who can''t help it." ¿ì "Look, it''s Buenavon in Clone and Santa Fe in St. John!" During the Spring Festival, masters will appear more frequently. Young people with white armor and full data like this are undoubtedly the best in major cities, and the ones who can be recognized at a glance are the elites. In the elite. The so-called full data is a complete set of white clothes, helmets 1 ~ 3, armors 1 ~ 5, armguards 1 ~ 3, leggings 1 ~ 3, shields 1 ~ 5, and weapons 1 ~ 5. For full data, on the one hand you need Have enough animal spirit power, on the other hand, you need a pretty good soul engraver. The general soul engraver has a good success rate to make a full-dress white suit, but all six must be full of data to form a full data. It''s a bit difficult, and what can be done is basically a type that has enough face and face. Buenavin, a clone city belonging to Shenyao Province, Fox fox family, white full data, occupation, shadow hunting, members of the film hunting guild, and friends Anthony Lika, the fox, I heard Anthony Lika Complete defeat in Shura''s hands also generated great interest. Santa Febo, a city of Saint John in the province of Shenyao, is a city favored by the beast gods. The Igo Eagles, professions, archers, and young men focused on training by the Archers Guild. 1 ~ 6 attack bows also drool countless archers. "The highest realm of hunting shadows, how can this be possible, Anthony must be confused. A guy who is about the same age as himself, even if he starts training from his mother''s womb, it is not enough." "Did he find a reason for his failure? Isn''t this what your fox tribe is best at?" Santa Febo said coldly. Although the Igo Eagle tribe is a tribe, it often produces excellent ones. Archers are also drawn to the forces. "If you are upset, we are singled out!" Buenavin glanced at his opponent. "Random, do you think I will be afraid of you? Shadowhunter can be an archer, and it depends on who the opponent is!" Santa Febo was not afraid, he was one of the few archers who defeated other tribes because he It''s the hawk family, not to mention the strong strike bow in your hand! This extra attack power, as long as it is well played, regardless of whether the opponent is blocked by a shield, it will hurt next to it. Á½Î» "Two of you, do you want to fight all the time, or do you want to go up and play with a meat target for too long, and we will lose our face?" With a dazzling blond hair, no doubt only the Rhine people who make other races unpleasant, Santa Febo''s eyes have become sharper, "Darros Murphy!" "Gold Lion Murphy?" "Oh, what a golden lion, I''m just like you in white, I heard that there are incredible characters, good luck, just happened, how about, I took a look, and have the strength to try just the three of us, If you are modest, give it to me. " Murphy laughed. His words were full of confidence, but he started to attack. They were the same as Zou Liang. When their fighters of this level appeared, the people around them would be vacated. Now that they have arrived, Zou Liang Already embarked on the battle altar, which means declaring war on the people around them, but if they are not on, it is cowardly warfare, if the opponent''s strength is obviously overwhelmed, withdraw without such armor change and beast change. It''s not good for the trio. Reputation is the feather of the orcs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone cherish. "Let the matter of hunting shadows be solved by us, I''ll come!" Buenavin whispered. He wanted to get revenge on his good friends. Naturally, he couldn''t use the help of others, in case the meat target was defeated. Then he lost the opportunity. He knows the strength of these two people, they are the leaders of their generation, especially the Murphy. "Hehe, it seems that he is not a shadow hunter, but this man has the dual skills of warriors and shadow hunters, it is really arrogant. Since people are known as beast gods perform martial arts, why not let me, the archer, try." Santa Febo said that the corner of the mouth carries the pride unique to the hawks, and the hawk nose is so high that even if it is facing the Rhine, they will not put away their arrogance unless it is facing the Bismarck swan. , Otherwise, even when encountering the sky Meizu, the Eagles will have a battle. "Buenavon, Clone City, I''d like to see the strength of Santa Febo, the eighth-ranked white figure in the Archer Guild, how about you?" ÇÐ "Cut, the archers of the hawks are famous rogues. That guy is defenseless and has a dead end. Don''t use flying if you have the ability." "Flying is the ability given by the beast **** to our hawks. You call it envy, jealousy and hate." Santa Febo politely backed up. The younger generation of masters did not accept anyone, but the beasts were not popular and modest. shame. "Don''t capsize in the gutter!" °£ Buenavin snorted, and Santa Febo didn''t care about striding forward. He wanted to show his fighting power in front of this guy known as the Golden Lion. (My love recommendation ticket, getting closer and closer to the weekly push list, rush !!!) Chapter 49： Flying without solution On the battle altar, Zou Liang was also observing his opponents. After the last battle, he knew that it would be difficult to easily relax the bird abuse opportunity, but he never thought that the orcs were so "smart" and had such potential. rule. He just realized that the battle was over when everyone saw Santa Febo going up. It''s not that Shura is not strong, it can only be said that luck is bad, beast gods perform martial arts, invincible, that''s all a good legend, the sympathy of profession is obvious, and in some specific circumstances, this symphony will Become absolute. When a hawk archer with low-altitude air-capacity is facing the last fighter without any equipment, and definitely not capable of flying, the battle has been doomed from the moment it began. In fact, in actual combat, the flying ability of the hawks is mainly embellishment. After all, the hawks are more likely to be the target of sniping in the air, and the orcs are not real beasts. After the hawks are transformed, they have only three speeds and agility in the air. About one-half, but on the battle altar in the beast spirit world, he is invincible in the face of "unarmed" Zou Liang. This is not what everyone wants to see, but this is fighting. Standing on the battle altar, we have to face various challenges. "Murphy, why not, such a victory is meaningless, it might as well let me go!" "Oh, Buenavin, I do n¡¯t know how your Clone City defines victory. Victory is victory, and defeat is defeat. No other modifiers are needed. Besides, since this person is called the beast gods perform martial arts, that is omnipotent. There is always a way for Shura to deal with an archer. "Murphy''s faint island. If it wasn''t for Buenavin who knew that this powerful lion could not be disguised, I really doubt it was the legendary golden lion. For a powerful Rhein tribe, the cradle of the armor warrior chose a beast-shaped change for no reason. He also has a state of madness. The Rhein tribe is a favored beast god. No matter which one they choose, they all have You can get powerful power, the Beast-shaped Rhein tribe, and the attack, defense, speed, and agility are quite balanced at the same time. If you add madness, it is really unstoppable. Basically, with Murphy''s talent, there is no surprise. Being Jin Yao''s first-class existence is destined, so it is called the Golden Lion, and the birth of this person is the life of the general. Zou Liang listened to the discussions clearly and honestly. To be honest, this was really the first archer he encountered. It was very interesting and curious. The archer in front of him is in white clothes, with authentic attributes. The 1 ~ 5 defensive armor is very delicate, and is closely connected to the wings. The leggings and wristbands each add 1 ~ 3 agility, which is faster for the archer. The effect is not great, and agility can improve accuracy and firing frequency. A small square shield of 1 ~ 5, of course, the most prominent is the strong bow of 1 ~ 6. It should be explained here that the average archer does not have a shield, and the saved beast power can be used to upgrade the level of bronze. Only those masters who get the beast spirit fairly easily will be equipped with full equipment. After all, there is one more defense total. It is good, provided that you are confident, you only need 5 beast spirit power in the white suit level, but the consumption will increase with the increase, and the demand for beast spirit will also increase. It''s abundant, but it''s not so easy at the top. At the same time, the difference between the entire set of equipment cannot exceed two levels. In short, it is the barrel effect. A short board will affect the performance of the entire set of equipment. Therefore, it is generally approved by the guild and the archer with family backing will choose. Complete equipment. No doubt, Santa Febo is such an existence. His goal is to become a super archer, naturally he will not be afraid of the beast spiritual challenge. "Give you a shot, others in the province say I bully you." Santa Febo looked at the guy who couldn''t see the race in front of him. He was of average build, bigger than the fox, but smaller and more muscular than other large races. The performance is not particularly strong. If he is more reliable in film hunting, this body is worse than other occupations. Zou Liang shook his head and made a please gesture. This move undoubtedly angered Santa Febo, and at the same time let countless orcs sigh. This is the only opportunity, and he just let it go. The powerful bow in his hand fell into his hand, like a flowing cloud in his peers. An arrow hit him at the first sight and locked Zou Liang, "You missed the chance." Full of strings. Uh ... The bowstring vibrated violently, and an arrow shot at Zou Liang at an extremely fast speed, passing by rubbing his scalp. Santa Febo laughed, it was so interesting and interesting. For the first time, someone didn''t dodge in the face of his attack, did you see through? "This arrow is just a warning, telling you an interesting thing, one of my six arrows is bound to be a killer arrow that hits 6 points. You must be careful." Zou Liang still looked at his opponent calmly. When the bow and arrow brushed his hair, the burning sensation on that scalp made Zou Liang very satisfied. Sometimes he felt that he was abnormal and would like this feeling. Howling is like a full moon, and the warning has been warned. At this time, Santa Febo has entered his combat state, and he will kill the opponent with all his strength. Bang ~~~~ The bowstring trembled violently, but the bow and arrow disappeared instantaneously, a very fast and smooth arrow, an arrow shot, Santa Febo was not idle, his opponent was the guy who killed Anthony Leica, and possessed the agility of shadow hunting and Speed, one arrow is not enough. The interval between the slugs was less than one second, and it was very smooth to shoot another arrow, but this was not the end. The third arrow was faster and more fierce, and the finished product of the three arrows surrounded the past. Will you be faster than this arrow array? The first arrow points directly to the chest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This position must make a complete movement regardless of which direction to dodge, and the second one is a right-handed block. Most people will habitually dodge to the right, and the third arrow Seemingly incredibly fast, it is actually a supplement based on changes in the opponent''s center of gravity. µÄ The difference between a master and a master is the details. Murphy also appreciates it. To avoid these three arrows, not only must his brain react, but the important thing is that his body can keep up. Unfortunately, Zou Liang neither moved left nor right, nor jumped up. In the face of a long-range attacker, vacating is to make a living target for others. The body fell back as quickly as it was hit. The three bows and arrows almost wiped the body and shot into the distance. At the moment, Zou Liang''s body seemed to be pulled by the spring and bounced quickly. Iron Itabashi! The body shape suddenly rushed towards Santa Febo. The archer was indeed a troublesome opponent, especially when there was no stone in his hand. Uh ... Maybe it was startled by Zou Liang''s speed, or he was afraid of hunting shadows. Santa Febo suddenly emptied, his wings spread, and he was about six meters away from the ground. This was basically a safe distance. This is all expected by Zou Liang. In all likelihood, these wings are not good-looking. The speed attack does not work at all. The focus is on the last jump. When the opponent''s jumping ability is not accurate, give the other one. Dismount. (Brothers and sisters, vote àÏ ~~) Chapter 50： Song of Forbidden Air (Recommended tickets in the morning, tickets are important) Boom ... Full concentration of strength on both feet, a heavy touch, the body suddenly rushed into the air, catching a habitual relaxation, usually when the birdman flew into the air, there will always be a subconscious relaxation, and this moment is enough to do once Attacked. Indeed, even Santa Febo is the same. Five meters is generally a safe distance. He has an innate flying talent, and he will ask for himself higher. But looking at the figure that bounced quickly on the ground, he was still scared, and suddenly trembled another meter, quite thrillingly avoiding Zou Liang''s swift grab. bump. As soon as Zou Liang landed, he quickly bounced off, and the ground was swept by three arrows. Ä« As Murphy said, he almost capsized in the gutter. If he is caught by a master who is good at fighting, the archer will really become a chopping block. The Santa Febo, who was shocked by the cold sweat, also ignited. After all, there are two competitors of the same level below. If he loses here, he is equal to a level lower than the other party, which is so cruel in the orc world. Zou Liang, aiming at the ground, started an unreserved wild shot. Unless he has wings in this distance, there is no chance at all! In the beast spirit world, there will be ten arrows in the sac of each archer. Unless it is in the hands of the opponent, as long as it flies out of the battle altar or falls on the altar, it will return to the sac, which is equal to the infinite bow. bug. Zou Liang also understands this, grabbing the arrow empty-handed? He thought ... but that was to die! ¼ý An arrow of this speed is much more difficult than empty-handed white blades, and the opponent''s arrow and arrow have a considerable chain. If you try to grab an arrow, you will be hit by the following bow and arrow. That''s looking for death. No way, the battle appeared sideways. Above the battle altar, the guy called Beast God Yan Wu was run by the altar shot by the archers of the hawks. His judgment and speed were really amazing, his actions were exaggerated, his hands and feet Use it together, jumping and jumping, dodging with all your strength, quite dangerous, there are several times when the bow and arrow are rubbing their bodies in the past. I have to say that his level is indeed very high, so that Santa Fe Pokong has a high-attack attack, and without worrying about it, the blind person lights up in vain. Murphy could not help shaking his head. "It seems that there is no skill at all." This is a draw. Maybe this meat target has a good combat ability, but it is limited by its innate jumping power and cannot attack the opponent. For a strong man, failure is failure. It is useless for any reason, it is him. Even if the extreme height of this hawk is seven meters, under the super jumping force after his beast change, he is still under control. This is the powerful Rhine who has everything. For him who constantly challenges the strong, a loser is worthless. Buenavin also shook his head a bit indignantly. At this moment, he was on Zou Liang''s side. After all, there was no way to face this shameless play. Shadowhunter was the archer''s nemesis, but for a Flying archers, unless they are hunting shadow equipped with hidden weapon, otherwise have headaches. The series of dodge actions is really wonderful. For a film hunter, it is quite a longing, but the reality is so cruel. Santa Febo, who makes continuous shots in the air, is also a bit tired. He has to maintain stagnation, and at the same time, making such a powerful attack is also a great drain on physical strength. It takes a little bit of breathing time, and the strength of Oneness can be reduced without reducing it Target of each other. I really didn''t expect that he could hide in such a strong shooting, it was just a monster. Even the attackers were so tired, Zou Liang, who constantly made thrilling dodge moves, obviously consumed more. Many orc warriors do not blame Santa Febo. The orc was originally a full-fledged talent. The hawks have such low-altitude flying ability. This is their own ability, just as the Rhine is balanced and powerful. Weak meat and strong food. Zou Liang wiped his sweat. This warm-up exercise was really good. At least three times he set up a game to attract opponents to lower the height. However, this guy was fooled and he was almost killed. He seems to be unable to continue playing. He will have to gather early tomorrow. He doesn''t want to stare at the panda. ºÏ Folded his hands together, a popping sound came out. For a otaku, listening to exciting music and playing games is undoubtedly a pleasure. The soul will also shake with the music, coupled with super refreshing fighting, this is Zou Liang''s favorite. And in this world there is a form of expression called-war song! Instantly, the audience was uproar! War Song! This man is still a Warsong Priest! And it is not any kind of war song known yet. The surging rhythm makes Santa Febo in the breath breathe. This guy''s war song disturbed him when he was weak. Í·¿ø The helmet in the white suit is exactly the same as that of 1-3, which can be used to withstand the encouragement of the Warsong, and it can also resist the attack of the Warsong. Zou Liang didn''t seem to see the opponent''s resistance at all, the battle song continued, and Murphy frowned. This unknown battle song had a little power at the beginning, but how quickly it sank. I just have some depression in this low, and Santa Febo in the battlefield feels deeper, because this low war song has a choking rhythm, making his breathing difficult. The melody is getting deeper and lowerer in Zou Liang''s mouth. This is Karl Buffy''s Poems, which he likes very much. The depression in front of them is suffocating. Repression ~ Repression ~~ Repression ~~ Repression ... Santa Febo felt pain. This breathless feeling made him very struggling, but he kept desperately maintaining his height, his helmet shone, and he resisted this choking war song. But just when he thought he was going to hold it, the melody of the Warsong suddenly became high, like a roaring lion, roaring, wild ~ www.novelhall.com ~ unstoppable, the sound seemed to penetrate the beast spirit world, a wave of high After a wave, all the orcs were crazy for this amazing warsong, and even the orcs outside the altar had been affected. It seems that Murphy saw the King of Rhine in the vast prairie. °£ Buenavin felt the nightmare dance like the nightmare, endless dancing, ghostly steps, shiny dagger, and the endless blade tip. Ê¥ And Santa Febo is the eagle that spreads its wings and flies. The eagle hits the sky. He wants to challenge the peak of the world. Boom ... ×Þ When Zou Liang''s hands were open and the strongest sound was finished, Santa Febo in the air had turned into a eagle with folded wings and fell straight. boom¡­¡­ He has no resistance, and Warsong has directly destroyed his consciousness. At this point Murphy just turned around and the battle altar was dumb, soldier? Hunting? Warsong Priest? Santa Febo did n¡¯t even have a chance to be emotional. The beast spirit flew. What is the archer ¡¯s nightmare and what is the most feared by the hawks? The Bismarck swan tribe, because they have inherently forbidden air combat songs! ÏÖÔÚ Now, there is a warsong priest of the non-Bismay family, which is unique in the history of the orcs. In addition to the Bismarck family, there are actually people who will use the Forbidden Air Battle Songs, an unheard of Forbidden Air Battle Songs. Murphy felt that the blood of his beast royal family was boiling, and this was the opponent he had been waiting for! Chapter 51： It turns out that portraits can also be made here Does the Beast God perform martial arts? Does the Beast God perform martial arts? Only the legendary Shura can do everything! The beasts boiled, and they used their own race-specific forms to express the incomparable gust of wind, the bears madly hammered their chests, the rhinos roared, the tigers of the Tigers ... I was blank and had nothing, a seemingly weakest soldier, but it sounded the strongest voice on the battlefield. Buenavon is completely dead, how is this possible! A man with perfect shadow hunting skills can make violent attacks like warriors, but now he has the art and passion that only the Warsong Priest has. And so perfect, it can shake a proud hawk into the sky. Except for the Bismarck, there has never been a second person. "Clone Buenavon, give him to me!" Murphy had no control over his desire to fight. "Murphy, Daros, he is my prey, and I want to avenge my good friend Anthony Lika!" For the orcs, it is a great glory to defeat such an opponent! The battle song made them unable to suppress the desire to fight in their hearts, but Zou Liang flashed. He was very tired, and physical strength was a big problem that restricted him. The most unsatisfactory for Zou is that there are too few beast spirits in this poor ghost. Obviously, the beast spirits have been spent on creating a full-data white dress. There is little left, grandma, are the masters so cunning? In a passionate, skeptical, and frantic mood, Zou flashed, leaving a group of orcs who could not vent their energy to start a crazy battle. Leaving from the beast spirit world, Ernest on the bed screamed loudly, and Zou Liang also fell on the bed. He found his soft ribs directly. This body is very flexible, but physical endurance is important when encountering masters or difficulties. The quality is relatively poor, which is also an important problem to be solved in this trial. I was really consumed by the opponent''s mad attack, and Zou Liang also fell asleep, but of course I couldn''t help complaining about how few of these poor beast spirits were. But the beast spirit world is fried, is this person really Shura? Shadow hunting, warriors, and warsong priests are definitely not very compatible professions. If a warrior knows a few battle songs and can make some flexible actions, it is not impossible, but a soldier must be able to retreat from shadow hunting. Pingying pace, sang a song of forbidden air only owned by the Bismarck family. The most terrifying thing is to run alone. This is definitely not a known song of forbidden air. At the same time, it can also make violent attacks unique to soldiers. Any master, a teacher of the combat academy, will tell you, don''t dream big spring and autumn! But this incredible thing happened. Does the Beast God perform martial arts? The appearance of the new Air Forbidden War Song completely shakes the Meng Jia Empire. Especially terrible is that he declared the era of the Bismarck monopoly on the Air Forbidden War Song to be over. A non-Bismaid can also use the Air Forbidden War Song. This has swept through major temples, war colleges, professional guilds like a hurricane ... At this time in the temple of Jerusalem, Arthur and Ernest were sleeping very high. Obviously, they were full of curiosity and excitement about the trial that will start tomorrow, and Zou Liang in his dream looked even cooler. Because he''s teasing Olisia ... At the same time, the high priest Thomas also received the priest''s battle report. The senior priests have some privileges in the beast spirit world. Some priests are also responsible for observing the time when the beast spirit world happened, such as understanding the situation of the outstanding warriors in various cities, and evaluation. Intelligence is very important, and the major guilds are doing the same thing. "Beast gods perform martial arts? Warriors, shadow hunters, forbidden battle songs, a little interesting, what does that person look like?" »­Ïñ "The portrait will come out tomorrow morning, and now major professional associations are looking for this person." ºÇ "Oh, such a young genius, whether it is Shura or not, is worth attracting. Our temple also needs a potential beast **** order knight, and the picture comes out to find it." "Oh, it would be nice if Shura was here with us, plus the priest Arthur, one article at a time, and the day when our temple of Jerusalem was raised and exhaled." "Well, my heart is not as good as action." Thomas laughed. In fact, he was very satisfied. Did n¡¯t the beast **** say that excessive greed is a sin. At the level of the high priest, although it is troublesome for young fighters, there are standards. After all, growing from a potential master to a real strong man has a long way to go, and during this period, a lot will happen thing. The number of people who finally reached Jin Yao level is very rare, and it is even lower. It''s not just talent and hard work, it depends on life! At dawn, Ernest couldn''t wait to get up, earlier than usual, and Zou Liang who was awakened couldn''t fall asleep. The two brothers did morning exercises, took a cold shower, and had dinner. Ernest Waiting in the lobby, Zou Liang went to see Thomas farewell. The High Priest Gao got up very early, especially the recent practice of indulging in double structure, and was more focused, and saw Arthur smile, "Are you ready?" "Yes, Master." "Olisia is a girl of extraordinary origin. You need to take good care of her." Owing to Thomas''s treacherousness, Olisia''s little abacus obviously couldn''t escape his eyes, but Thomas opened his eyes and closed his eyes. Their team would not encounter any danger in the bottom layer, let alone Olyssia has an artifact in all likelihood. Zou Liang nodded, there is no need to ambush between the smart and the smart. The Maru priest came in and saw Zou Liang saluting salute. An old man with white hair saluted him, making Zou still a little uncomfortable, but on the road of engraved soul ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dazhe First of all, like Maru knows the inside story and is full of reverence for Zou Liang who created the double engraving method, because he has been training for several days and still cannot grasp the essentials, but Zou Liang can easily complete it. Admiration will not work. "The great priest, Shura''s portrait is done." "Oh, really, show me what three heads and six arms are." Thomas laughed and turned to Arthur. "This is a combat genius that appeared in the beast spirit world. It is said that three professional combat techniques have been used, quite Gaoming, it''s a bit like the legendary beast gods perform martial arts. If you encounter them, you can fight for our temple. You have two swords and you have a bright future. " Zou Liang''s heart was a little stunned. This is the end. His character in the animal spirit world is different from reality. In reality, some security issues must be considered, but the animal spirit world can do whatever it wants, because it will not be discovered. Unexpectedly, he still underestimated the ability of the orcs. "Yes, I want to come to all the major guilds and temples now, but he is worse than our Arthur priest." Umaru is the old priest who devoted his life to the beast **** and soul carving business. In his eyes, Arthur is the miracle of the beast god. Thomas took the portrait and was opening it. Zou Liang''s hand was a little sweaty, but he still curbed his urge. Now he has a copy of it, and it is useless to stop it. Based on the current situation and exposure, it is a dangerous thing for him. child. The High Priest snorted when he saw the portrait, glanced at Arthur, and handed the portrait to Zou Liang, "Look at it." (Recommended ticket, first one to spread ~~~) Chapter 52： Scared to death When Zou Liang almost rushed to his mouth, he swallowed back. He was even more horrified when he saw the portrait, because it was him! !! !! He is not just Arthur, he is what he was on earth. Ôõô "What, you know?" Zou Liang shook his head, "I just look very ordinary, not like a master." "Oh, Arthur, no one looks like a monster, and so do monsters. Be careful outside." "Yes, Master." "Go, I hope to see you and Ernest grow." Zou Liang was in a good mood to leave, and according to his own understanding, the beast spirit world reflected the state of the soul, and part of his soul was Arthur, and most of them were Zou Liang, so he looked more like himself in the previous life. , And a little touched. But after all, young, this world is so beautiful, a touch of homesickness is quickly forgotten. In the grand hall, Avril had arrived, in a red uniform, as beautiful and hot as a flame, and standing next to her were three tall warriors. Ernest was relatively silent when facing strangers. The four young people were obviously no strangers to the temple, and laughed with ease. When Zou Liang appeared, the hot rays of light appeared in the eyes of the three young soldiers. This is not how handsome Arthur looks. The point is that no young soldier can resist the temptation of double engravings. From Avril Knowing that the double engraving method seems to originate more from this young soul priest, and his engraving success rate is even higher than that of the high priest. Zou Liang can feel the beast spirits of the three men from a distance. They are quite powerful. The beast spirits of each person are different. The strong beast spirits will give him a sense of fulfillment. When I saw Zou Liang, Ai Weier smiled slightly. "Our priest is really busy. Come and introduce you to my three friends, and of course our comrades in this trial." Korte stood up, and the enthusiasm of the Rhine people was famous. "I''m Korte, an armor warrior. Unfortunately, I just finished the white costume, otherwise I must ask the priest Arthur to help!" "Oh, there is copper soldering." "Ikabo Randy, Shadow Hunter, an absolutely reliable Leopard warrior!" Randy said. "You''re running away." Kurt laughed. "Kitten, squatting." Randy was also polite. The two were competitors from an early age to a big one. When they could n¡¯t talk, they had to do it, but they were indeed leaders of the younger generation of Jerusalem. "You two converge," said Avril. "Arthur, you''re used to it once you''re familiar with it. The two are naturally opposed to each other, and they quarrel when they meet." "I just finished the white outfit. I was really proud of the full data white outfit, but as soon as your engraving method came out, we could only cry." Randy teased. "This is Patrice, Igo Hawks, sniper archers." The hawk teenagers on the side seemed relatively silent, Avril introduced. I want to bring Avril, the strength must be extraordinary. "Hehe, Arthur, the apprentice priest, he will sing war songs, play a few flower fists and embroider his legs, and mainly want to see the underground world. This is my brother, Ernest." "Crazy warrior, your brother is our most famous character in Jerusalem recently." Randy laughed. "Randy, your leopards are really fast!" Kurt said sincerely. "That is, we are the fastest in the world!" Randy looked up proudly. "The speed of flattering is also fast!" There was a hilarious burst of laughter, and Randy''s forehead was almost burning, "Korte, you asshole, I''m going to fight you, that''s the duel now, either you die or I die!" Þ± Ai Weier clenched her forehead helplessly, she a little regretted calling both of them, regardless of the occasion, regardless of the location can quarrel, and really convinced them. "Arthur, I''m ready, how about it?" A soft voice appeared, stopping the two in the quarrel, staring dumbfoundedly at the person appearing at the door. Our beautiful Orizia priest, dressed in white, had her hair as smooth as silk, and her large eyes were matched with a charming face, especially the corners of her mouth that exude joy. It is to outline an elite girl. "Ah, so many people?" Olisia is obviously well-dressed. It seems very simple, but it is in line with her white style. Only a white priest robe can accompany her noble temperament, which is revealed in the bones. It was not that Randy and Kurt had never seen the world. On the contrary, the children of the giants were all self-proclaimed, but they were indeed calmed when they saw Olisia. On the appearance, Avril Lavigne and Aolicia are both beautiful women, with different styles, each with its own advantages, but Aolicia has an indescribable clarity, pure feeling, which gives people a breathtaking breath. "Very good, now everyone is here. This is the Olysian Warsong Priest." Kurt and Randy quickly recovered from the shock, and also a little regretted their own behavior, it was too shameful. Ai Weier clapped her hands, let alone a man, and she would be shocked by this beauty, which is noble, with a touch of distance. "Archer, Warsong Priest, Shadow Hunter, and Armored Warrior, I''m a pharmacist, Arthur ..." "Take me as a Warsong Priest, anyway, I''m also an apprentice to the Archbishop of Thomas, and I have been practicing Warsong for two days, haha." The boldness of the Bill people is easy to give people a good impression. In fact, Arthur, who created the double engraving method, is already a legend among the people and has a high status ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But after all, trials are a matter of combat profession, and Arthur is so sincere Make soldiers very comfortable. "Priest Arthur is too humble, and with such talent in his soul carving, the battle song must be extraordinary," Randy laughed. "Fart." Kurt on the side bubbling again. "You big cat, believe it or not, I''ll give you a facelift!" "You two will stop for a while. Since we are a team, we need a captain." Avril laughed. "Captain, Arthur, I''m going to be the captain." Olisia hasn''t been the captain yet. "You can''t do it, be honest." Zou Liang didn''t want everyone to die, Olivia piqued her mouth, but when she remembered the agreement between the two, she could only endure it, and dare to belittle her, and slowly later Count. Zou Liang doesn''t know how the little girl is counting him, it must be taken seriously. "As the coexistence of strength and handsomeness in the team, it is not appropriate to be a captain." Kote dialled his blond hair smartly. "Large-faced cat, while you go, I''m not in a position to be your captain!" Randy hummed. "Fart, Lao Tzu is a Rhein, not a Tiger, it has nothing to do with a cat!" "big face cat!" "you!" "I''m not the captain," said Patrice, who had been quietly watching from the other side. (Wow, you can''t stand day lily, it''s only one step away from Zhou Push, brothers and sisters soared up !!! Updates at night!) Chapter 53： Tavern (One push in the morning, you push me, push everyone ~~) ÕâÑù "Let ¡¯s go, Avril, you are the captain, the girls are calmer, why do you get together?" Arthur suggested. "That''s a good idea." Others also nodded one after another, and Avril didn''t quit. She was a reconciler between the two groups. It was best for her to coordinate in the early stage. "Our lives are all in the hands of Avril. She is a good captain." The beast spirits of the Rabbit Rabbit clan have a throbbing effect. Most of the top doctors are Rabbet, and they are also the main force of the Pharmacist Guild. "Let''s go now." Everyone has a parcel, but the size is different. Only Ernest is carrying two huge parcels, which is still streamlined. Fortunately, on the way to the entrance to the underground world, there was a carriage prepared by Avril. Eight horses dragged the gorgeous carriage to move forward quickly. This is much stronger than the horses on the earth. The muscles are bulging, otherwise it is really enough to drag these people. Laborious. The carriages are large and comfortable, and a group of young people will naturally have no shortage of topics. It is not the first time that people such as Kurt have gone to the underground world. Of course, the last time they went, they were mostly spectators, but this time it is the main force. . "A strange guy has recently emerged from the beast spirit world, known as the beast **** performing martial arts, haven''t you heard?" Randy said that among the three, he was more talkative and his character was more casual, except that he was not right with Kot. "I don''t know where else, but I haven''t said it, I''m afraid the rumors will be exaggerated." "I feel the same way, but this guy can beat Anthony Lika, I am afraid there are two." Randy said, while the film hunting guild, although not a city, but only a few professionals in each city in a province Each one knows each other. "Shadow Hunting is fragile, too hard to beat." "Big face cat, do you want to try Lao Tzu''s fatal blow!" "It depends on whether you can hit or not, bullshit!" As long as Kurt and Randy were paired, no one was willing to suffer. Orisia jumped aside, but was not interested in the fight between the two men. "Arthur, rest assured, although the underground world is dangerous, as long as you follow the sister, the sister will protect you!" When Aussie is proud, she always inadvertently displays a thrilling charm, so that Kurt and Randy forget about the quarrel. However, Mr. Zou did not buy it, and glanced at Orisia horizontally, with a stunned mouth. Orisia was like an inflatable bag, very reluctant and reluctant, but as a noble warsong priest, she must keep her promise. . "Brother ~~~" "Well, that''s good." I missed that elder brother, but it was a bit ecstasy, which made Zou quite useful. "This Shura is very powerful, if you have a chance, you must be careful." Avril said. "Avril, do you have any further information?" Patrice, who remained silent, asked. The eagle eagles are not many in number, and they are basically outstanding archers. Just yesterday, the young and famous Santa Febo of the eagles encountered Waterloo, and even encountered the song of forbidden air battle. "No one knows the song of the forbidden air battle, the combat effectiveness may be a little stronger than Bismarck, not only forbidden air, but even stun the opponent directly." The intelligence capabilities of the Avril family, the three young people present were aware of it. "Oh, you mean, this is a battle song that combines attack and forbidden attributes?" Kurt''s eyes were full of interest. "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. It''s hard to judge. I tend to be a direct battle song with strong killing power, but the strange thing is that the person being directly attacked has a killing effect, but the people around it are inspiring. Violates the rules of warsong. " Avril Lavigne is the most knowledgeable among the crowd. She likes to read books, including all occupations. Generally speaking, it is very difficult for the Ribbotts to have such energy, but Avril is an exception. Olisia also knows that in a way, they are very similar. "That''s not a forbidden air battle song, but it belongs to a higher level of the war song. The auxiliary war song is only a low-level war song. It can pray for inspiration or frustration. "The so-called forbidden air combat song is actually just one of the offensive war songs, not as exaggerated as the outside world." Auricia showed a kind of pride, and it seemed that the Bismarcks had a less exaggerated power than the air combat songs of the world. "Olisia is talking about reality, but Bismarck is born with this ability, and other races cannot." Avril nodded. ¹Ü "Never mind him, try it if you get the chance." Randy stretched his waist. Young has nothing to fear. Everyone was embarrassed along the way, not even lonely, even Ernest began to talk. Only Patrice spoke less. After he became familiar, it was not his coldness. It was a hawk habit. Born a little, but Ollie Xia had a comment, ... a big nose, a big bend, and I could hang clothes. The carriages stopped for a long time, and their destination will arrive in the evening. The entrance to the underground world is located on the continent of Amund Beast God, but the structure is similar. There is no near Jerusalem, and you will go to the neighboring city of Fast. Western suburbs. "The inn is here. Let''s have something to eat and rest." Along the way from the city to the outskirts, there are still many orc villages, tribes, and unique architectural styles that make Zou Liang full of novelty along the way, but this curiosity is rare and strange in the eyes of others, which is more in line with the Bill Features, honesty, curiosity, everything flows on the surface. The supply of adventurers and triallers is not difficult. They can be purchased directly in the village. There are also inns and pubs along the way, and they are all of their own style. Since the Orc race was completely broken 500 years ago, the Orc population and civilization have entered a period of rapid development, and economic, cultural, political, and military forces have increased rapidly. The pope of that generation was Benedict III. Also known as the greatest pope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he let the orcs go to the light, and the Mengjia Empire became a powerful giant on the continent of Amund beast god. ÉÌÈË Businessmen are wherever they are needed. ÉÌÈË There is absolutely no shortage of merchants on the way to trials. Trialists'' money is always easy to make. "There is a tavern in front, and everyone can rest there." Ai Weier said, this is one of the reasons why Kurt and Randy like to follow Ai Weier to go out for a test, the map is all in her mind, almost know everything. Zou Liang stepped out of the carriage and looked at the place like a bunker in front of him. This style shows that the boss is a Wolf wolf, and the fangs hanging at the door are the favorite style of the wolf. The farther I am away from the city, the more obvious the national style is. Everything about Zou Liang from outsiders is full of novelty, and the others do n¡¯t feel much. Another novelty is Olisia. This is the first time that Little Beauty has come to this kind of place. She has successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Keep a low profile when you go out, unless you are not afraid of causing trouble. Obviously Olisia belongs to In this way, when a white and beautiful little angel appeared, countless hot eyes swarmed. He was stared at by a group of big men, which made Orizzia a little upset. Zou Liang pulled it gently, and Olivia pouted, "Why are these people staring at me like this, it''s not polite at all." "Who makes you look so beautiful." Zou Liang smiled, not only Olivia, Ai Weier too, especially although her figure is covered as much as possible, but can only increase men''s conjecture, you must know that the body of the beautiful women . Chapter 54： Kinky Xuan and his party found an empty seat, and Kot immediately called out loud, "Boss, even two pots of good fire knife." "Big face cat, just drink like that, don''t be ashamed." "Fartish, let me apply for Shenliang!" The beast family''s passion for wine is no different from that for women. "I want to drink too!" Olisia had long wanted to taste. "Don''t drink!" Zou Liang immediately strangled her thoughts in the cradle, and wanted to drink in the city. If the girl drank, she didn''t know what would happen. The surrounding people were full of enthusiasm, but Zou Liang felt that it was not right. The beast spirits of these people were not natural and seemed to be tight. This represents alertness. If one or two people are normal, after all, they have everything, but a large group of people do , It''s a bit abnormal. "Arthur, come and have a drink, you Bill people are famous and massive." "Oh, I don''t drink, you enjoy it." Kurt and Randy are choking, and is Bill not drinking? Ernest has poured three big glasses. This is really the first time he drinks it, but he is very accustomed to it. It is completely genetic. "Big brother was in poor health when he was a kid. Dad said he couldn''t drink." Kurt and Randy are relieved. In fact, the drool of Dr. Zou''s drool is in school. The favorite of a group of bachelors is to get a drink and drink. Someone stayed awake, not to mention he didn''t feel right here. The three of you come to me, the atmosphere is good, and two pots go down for a while, and Avril has no intention of persuasion. This is an orc habit, it is impolite not to let people drink, not to mention Avril drinks it himself, only Olisia was taken over by Zou Liang. It is strange to say that usually, someone has to manage Orissa''s basically terrible life, but Zou Liang said, despite being unwilling, the little beautiful girl obediently eats food. Halfway, everyone was ready to leave with plenty of food and drink, and there was still nothing unusual. Zou Liang also felt that he was sensitive. He had no lack of theoretical experience and was even richer than many people. After all, it carried the memory of a world, but the practice was more Poor, it looks like nothing is over after eating, it must be suspicious. "Beauty, come and have a drink with your men," a Wuff tribe suddenly called near the table. "That''s right, don''t hurry." As he reached for his hand, he grabbed Olisia. Zou Liang''s engraving knife was ready for a long time. The Waw claws grasped the knife quite quickly, and a scream came. "Oh, this big brother, why are you grabbing my knife, do you want it, tell me if you want it, and you don''t tell me how do I know what you want?" Zou Liang''s expression was sincere and innocent, and her pure eyes were staring at each other with water. A table of five people didn''t talk nonsense, and rushed towards Zou Liang immediately. Kote and Randy, who were rickety, rushed up without a word, punched and kicked, and did not require beast spirit change. The two acted as Jerusalem. The elite of the young generation is more than enough to deal with several orcs. In a few moments, five people were standing on the ground, and Kurt and Randy who were full and warmed up were quite happy. "I put down one more and I won." "Mao, he hit me first!" The two basically have to compete with each other, and have to compete against each other. Fighting is a commonplace of the orcs. There is order in the city. It is called a duel. There are some restrictions, but outside the city, the winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. Whether you are an aristocrat or an ordinary person, it is the uncle who wins Lose and cry. ʤÀû "Victory!" Olivia shouted with a small fist, glanced at Zou Liang, "Well, no hero is beautiful at such a dangerous time!" The little angel''s voice is more useful than any inspiring battle song. Kurt and Randy are both watching. Zou Liang shrugs. "Isn''t I making a knife?" "It doesn''t count, you should rush up and put five on one person!" The priest of Olyssia was quite dissatisfied. In her bones, she wanted Arthur to show it well. "I''m a priest, a trainee, a soul, but not as good as Kurt and Randy." Zou Liang laughed, thick-skinned and unmoved, as said in a book of pick-ups. By the way, the right confrontation will be memorized. "Hum." Olivia didn''t buy it. She hadn''t talked about such a sly Bill, and she could clear Ernest away. Zou Liang didn''t care, which made Avril a bit weird. She thought Arthur was interesting to Orissa, but if you like a person and follow the habits of the orcs, you might try to show yourself in front of each other. Strength, that''s so irritating. "Go away, we can''t waste our time on these wastes." Kurt waved his hand, and at this moment everyone in the tavern stood up and the door was closed. "Oh, young man, have a discussion and leave these two girls, you go, or you stay together." I was talking about a pure white Fox, playing with a jade finger, a pair of eyes as if to swallow Olisia and Avril. "You are nothing, and you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue!" Randy pouted. "It''s really not a thing underneath, the cheap name is Chab, passing by here, admiring two beauties, so I want to leave them to understand." Ai Weier drank some wine, at this time, her face was reddish, and she was charming in softness. Rui Porter was a well-known pet in the room. "Funny Fox Chabu!" Ai Weier''s face was a bit ugly, and this man was wanted and dared to appear here. "Is it a big card?" Zou Liang whispered, a pair of Bill countrymen who had never seen the world before. Ai Weier''s face changed a little. "The boss of a wanted thief group, a bronze brand hunting shadow, is difficult to deal with." Randy and Kurt''s expressions also became serious, seemingly one level worse, but they have directly determined the victory and defeat. The bronze-grade defense can reach a maximum of 10, which means that the white attack is difficult to break, unless it is the key. Strike, and they are facing a hunting shadow, it is almost as hard as possible to attack. "Ah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What''s so great about the Copper Soldier." Zou Liang turned his head and looked up at Chabu. "Old gangster, do you know who my partner is?" There was a sneer in the corner of Chab''s mouth, looking at this silly Bill, "May I hear the name." "These four are the top masters and members of the professional guild of our younger generation in Jerusalem, and we have not changed your mind to exchange your head for rewards, get out of here!" Randy and others certainly want to beat the heroes, but they are not stupid enough to die. Only with a full set of bronzed beast spirits can they support the bronzed level. Obviously, in this regard, Chab is stabilizing them, Arthur said This is tantamount to driving our own side to death, and now we can only hope that the other side will give us some face because of the pressure of the family. Chabu was also a little bit crying. The silly Bill Priest in front of him was really naive. "I want more people to bully less people, that''s not enough, I seem to have a lot of people." Wow, everyone in the tavern stood up. Obviously this was a collective action by the thief group. It couldn''t hold Chabu''s heart again, and encountered such two superb items without any guards. How could I let it go. Æäʵ "Actually, I also like group fights the best." Chabu admired the look of the prey and was quite comfortable. "Brothers, put these four down first, and everyone will have a share after the grandfather opens the buds!" Chab''s sharp voice seemed particularly harsh, and a group of thieves immediately swarmed up and surrounded Randy, Kurt, Patrice, and Ernest. These guys obviously cooperated and separated the crowd as soon as they came up. , And Zou, wearing a priest''s robe, became an incompetent meat ticket with Olivia Avril. Chapter 55： Bandits and hooligans all send money There was a ping-pong pong in the tavern. The worst thing was Patrice. He was an archer and a hawk-archer. Stuck, these thieves'' equipment is terrible, but there are more or less one or two pieces, and it is so crowded that Cote and others can''t take care of others for a while. And Chabu stepped towards the three step by step. The beast spirit mark of the fox tribe flashed on his forehead, and a whole set of bronze-grade equipment had appeared on his body. The heavy feeling and the pressure were really extraordinary. The thing is, this guy still has a silver-level dagger in his hand, that is to say, no one can stop him. The silver-light dagger is full of attacks 1 ~ 9, although Chab has only 1 ~ 8. , But you can just cut it out for nothing. "Avril, run away, give us here!" Kurt screamed, and immediately ushered in countless swords. "Little sister, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Chrysanthemum Chabu said with a smile. In the face of the powerful bronze hunting shadow, the timid Bill apprentice priest pulled the two girls back step by step, looking at his bear-like, his legs were shaking. "Arthur beat him!" Unlike Ai Weier''s worry, Olyssia is still full of energy. If it wasn''t for Zou Liang, this girl might have rushed to crush the other party. "Hit me? Hahahaha." Chabler, the other party urinating pants, 80% of this idiot spends money to buy a priestly identity, look at his advice. "Hit me, let it go!" Chab hammered his armor and made a banging sound, even with his teeth. "Don''t come, come again, I''m going to kill someone, I''m a master!" Zou Liang shouted, while pulling Ai Weier and Olisia back, but everyone heard the inside shaking. Chabu squinted his eyes, "You are going to kill me, so scared." ʵ¼ÊÉÏ In fact, this environment is basically invincible for a bronze brand hunting shadow. The fire in Kurt and Randy''s heart, Avril didn''t know what was wrong, and even found such a wretched waste, even if the coward is a high talent in the soul carving, it is not worth being a friend. As an orc, you can kill Shameless! As soon as Cortlandi''s teeth were grinning and his stomach was full of flames, Ernest desperately tried to save Arthur, Chab shot. Uh ... A blood arrow burst out. The expression of thieves in the audience was extremely ÕøÄü, but soon ÕøÄü became shocked, followed by unbelievable. There is a knife inserted in Nga Chabu''s neck. The style of the knife looks like a carving knife. The neck exposed outside the helmet and armor is only a dozen centimeters. Now there is an extra knife. The high priest Zou touched his nose and looked at the crowd helplessly, "He asked me to kill." "kill!" Kot took advantage of the instability of the thieves, a roar of the Rhine lion, and a sword was chopped to kill a thief, at the same time Randy has quietly wiped off a thief''s neck, both of them are young masters identified by the professional association How could such a time be missed. "Ou ~~ S ~~~ Special!" With Zou Liang''s call, Ernest, who was attacked by a group of thieves and only knew the defense, suddenly took the shield, and a landslide bear roared, making his only killing move-post landslide! Boom ... Judging from his size, two thieves were hit and flew, and the blood was soaring. In Zou Liang''s view, this was a rampant locomotive. It was fierce and straightforward. When Ernest used the landslide, he didn''t care what he was facing, he bumped into it, and unfortunately there was not much evasion space in the room. Kurt and Randy, who were the main attackers, were very wise to turn into auxiliary attacks. The thieves in the house killed them in an instant, and the rest were already kneeling on the ground and surrendered. "Happy, really happy!" Shouted Kurt, which is a custom of the Rhine. "Don''t bark the cat with big face, it''s not your credit." Randy couldn''t help shaking his head as he looked at Chabu, who was so vaguely dead, that Arthur was very lucky. It is also difficult to hit the key, not to mention that the opponent itself is a shadow hunter, which is a typical capsize in a gutter. "By chance?" Randy looked at Arthur. "I also hope this is inevitable." Zou Liang laughed. I haven''t said much, but a large group of people rushed in. Zou Liang''s heart sank. Fuck, don''t use it, fight! At first glance, Randy and others were happy. They were the city guards of Jerusalem, and the captain of the city guards was also familiar. "Brother." Kurt said with a smile. Master, the captain of the city guards of Jerusalem, is also a city figure. Twenty-six-year-old, upright and mature, I heard that it is also the best lover in the eyes of the ladies. Master glanced at the thieves all over the floor, especially when he saw Chab, the difference in his eyes flashed. Zou Liang is a little depressed, so no matter what the world''s police like to clean the battlefield. When Master heard that it was Arthur who poked the opponent with a dagger, he was also surprised, and at the same time lamented the luck of the other party. The reputation of the apprentice priest had spread in the high society of Jerusalem. "Priest Arthur, long honour your name." "Captain Mattes, is there a bounty on this guy?" Zou Liangpi said with a smile and without a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I remembered a good book. Matters didn''t expect the other party to mention the most vulgar things, and flashed a slight contempt. "Arthur Priest, the fox Chabu is a character on the wanted list, offering a reward of fifty gold coins." "Very good, very good." Upon hearing a bounty, Ms. Zou was happy. Maybe she saw a bit of contempt in Matters'' eyes. Zou Liang shook her head and said, "The poor''s child is heading home early, and the captain must not be surprised. Trouble sending the bounty to the temple. " "Prison Arthur rest assured." Mattus is also a shrewd figure, knowing that the other side is a little sarcastic and smiling. This year, no one can offend the temple. The double engrave method came out, and some people who were somewhat confident wanted to try and offend. The Temple of Jerusalem was undoubtedly unwise. In addition to Zou Liang and Ernest, probably no one would care about bounty, all of them were rich children, and the most important thing in life was money. On hearing that there were fifty gold coins, Ernest''s big mouth smiled like a lotus, or his brother had the ability. Looking at the two brothers who were so happy with fifty gold coins, the eyes of others were on the fox Chabu. This is definitely an inspiring thing. The strength of Chabu is one thing, and more importantly, This guy is a gangster. There are many cases of missing girls in several cities around it. The people are very angry. They finally managed to find the clues and prepare to wipe them out. As a result, the temple has a long face again this time, looking at it. Chabu''s violent eyes and shocked face, you can imagine the depression before death ... It''s up to you to mix it up. (Three changes are over, the recommendation ticket is thin, and there is a change in the early morning ~~) ~： Chapter 56 The horse-drawn carriage re-runs on the way to the underground world, but everyone''s emotions seemed particularly excited because of the first war. For Arthur ¡¯s luck, everyone can only express his emotions. If Arthur wins by strength, no one will believe that even a clever copper-branded warrior with a treacherous bravery, even with his eyes closed, is not a trainee priest. It can only be said that the evildoers of heaven are especially good, and the evildoers cannot live by themselves. "Ernist, your awkward stroke is really powerful, it is unexpected that you are not a beast-shaped change." Kurt sighed a bit, but just when Ernest showed his power, it was a sturdy one. Ernest scratched his head a little embarrassingly, but he was an authentic Beale, adhering to the honesty of Beale. "Stupid no, of course, the dual forging method is of course more promising as an armor fighter, anyway, you are also an armor fighter." Randy will not miss any chance to hit Kot. "But luck is really good this time. If Arthur hadn''t killed Chab in the first place, we would have to account for it." Avril has been blaming the two for their bickering, but just looked at Arthur with a little suspicion. She always felt that the other''s fear at that time was pretending, because the other didn''t hold their hands very hard, and was nervous or afraid. It is impossible for people to control their power. ÄÄÀï "Where is the luck, that guy is also a neglect. I just closed my eyes and fluttered. Don''t expect to be charged, I''m a priest." Zou Liang laughed. "Rest assured, this time they were mostly caught by surprise. If it''s outdoor, you really don''t have to win or lose." Randy said that they have a very important part is Patrice, the hawk archers are very strong in drafting, but indoor combat has become a total drag, and it has become worse. "Our warsong priests played a little abnormally in the first war." Zou Liang couldn''t help but tease Orisia. The little girl seemed abnormally quiet after a battle. This is not her style. Zou Liang doesn''t think A small accident would scare her off. Aurisiya gave a glance to Mr. Zou. Although he was young, he had unusual feelings. Mr. Zou had a feeling of being electrified. He was very doubtful whether he was in heat recently. "Well, do you need my master to deal with a gangster? Besides, how could you succeed if he was not fascinated by the beauty of this priest!" Orisia said solemnly, and at the same time straightened her chest. The crispy chest with buds appeared to be undulating, not very large, but it was really lethal. In the carriage, several men subconsciously shifted their eyes. It is reasonable to say that noble children such as Kurt and Randy are not like this, but they are also alive. I always feel that there is a kind of blasphemy on Orisia. Of course, classmate Zou is an exception. , But he kindly compared the size. Alas ... except for the shielding effect of clothes, this world has not falsified bras. It is probably the stage of B to C development, which is quite promising. However, his eyes glanced naturally. "Don''t narcissistic, little radish head, the fox obviously stares at Ai Weier, and you are not allowed to call me my younger brother when you go out, you must be your elder brother!" Zou Liang had to remind this little girl who had forgotten her promise. "Who said that, huh ... I know, you deliberately provoked my relationship with Sister Avril, and I didn''t fall for you!" Saying this with a pout, the little hand went from behind to Zou Liang''s waist, and the white tender hand like a jade was holding the soft meat, and then circled twice ... On the way, everyone was watching the scenery and chatting, and didn''t feel anxious about time. Zou Liang and Ernest both went out for the first time, looking at everything outside like two curious babies. Near the entrance to the underground world is a small town. Due to the spring festival time, the testers from the surrounding cities have made this usually deserted place extremely lively. Everything you need for the test can be obtained here. Supply, Zou Liang and Ernest knew just how stupid they were to carry these two huge packages. And Avril has already booked an inn. When it ¡¯s too late to find a place to stay, it ¡¯s too late. The spring festival is when there are many people, and those who come late can only sleep out. Of course, this is not to the tester. What kind of. "A big room." Ernest grinned broadly, and it was really luxurious for the group to be an independent courtyard. Kurt and Randy are used to it. The strength of the Avril family has long been beyond the scope of Jerusalem. The Kurt and Randy families are also a dominant player in Jerusalem, but it is difficult to affect the outside. Þ± Ai Weier smiled slightly, "You can go out for a while, but it is better not to buy anything. The situation of slaughterers is very many and there are many troubles. You just need to talk to me." "Rest assured, I won''t be kind to you." Zou Liang said. "Hum, why don''t you see me like this gentleman?" Orisia pouted. "It''s called the other way." Orisia pondered for a while before she understood the meaning. This guy said that she was not a lady, and when she reacted, Zou Liang and Ernest ran away. For ten minutes, five men had gathered downstairs, and the two beauties had no intention of coming down. "No need to wait for them. I''m afraid they can''t finish all in an hour. Let''s go out and I will be the guide." Randy said impatiently, it seems that he really wants to have a good relationship with Zou Liang. "Fart, you idiot, let me show you the way." Kurt shook his handsome blond hair. Although he didn''t shake it, Patrice belonged to the unsmiling type, but just followed everyone quietly. Zou Liang and Ernest have long wanted to go out to play ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When they went out, they were really full of people. All kinds of orcs made Zou Liang feel like coming to the zoo. ×ß "Go, I''ll take you to a fun place." Randy said mysteriously. "What is fun?" "Men''s favorite place!" ÁÁ Zou Liang soon knew that, no matter in previous life or this life, men''s favorite places are generally similar. This is a big bar, not the kind of vegetarian they encountered halfway, but a lively place. There are hot Orc beauties dancing on the big tables. Ernest ¡¯s face turned red, and his head was a bit dare to talk. Cote and others laughed. Randy patted Ernest ¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Dude, this is a good place for men. Tell me fancy, I''ll get it for you! " "The virgin will also pretend to be a love lover this year!" A sharp voice sounded, and with a group of people laughing, Randy''s face suddenly changed. ²Ý "Grass, Rogge, say it if you are dead!" Randy''s face sank, and a group of people across the table greeted him. "Randy, you''re so rude. Didn''t you learn enough last year? This year you can''t find it." "Roger, don''t be too arrogant!" Kurt looked down and welcomed him. ¿Æ "Cote, this is our movie hunting, but if you want to tickle, I don''t mind education together." (The most efficient recommendation ticket in the early morning, please give it to the skeleton!) Chapter 57： Dont play with knives Luo Luoge was quite arrogant, did not look at them in the slightest, and the people who were with him even laughed wildly. Kurt and Randy sink in their hearts. This is the narrow path between the enemies. Rogge is from Skywind City and is a feud with Randy''s family. In fact, it is not clear what the holiday is, but after more than a hundred years of fighting, the hostility has already No reason is needed. The most important thing for an orc is face, even if he can''t fight the opponent, he has to fight! "Roger, I''m singled out with you!" Randy doesn''t want to involve Kurt, this Roger''s strength is really no small matter. "What?" Rogge deliberately listened. "I''m not mistaken. You dare to single out, in case you miss it and kill you, I won''t trouble you, haha." "Rest assured, this is a one-on-one challenge!" On the stage, several almost naked orc women are dancing wildly, without being affected by the noise below, it seems to be even more crazy. Fight, spirits, women are the main theme of the orcs. As soon as there was a duel, the atmosphere of the tavern became even warmer and soon formed a circle. This was a battle between two hunting shadows. The space was not large, so it was more dangerous, and the people on Roger''s side were obviously more Have confidence. "It''s a little bad this time." Kurt was worried that Randy was almost blocked during the last trial. "This guy is amazing?" Zou Liang asked. "Roger in Skywind City, the unique small maneuver knife is quite powerful." Kurt takes into account Randy''s face, but there is indeed a gap in strength. Unlike Randy''s full concentration, Rogge looked very relaxed, with a slightly bloated body, playing a dagger in his hand, and the dagger turned into a series of knife styles like dancing on his hand. ,can you play?" Landimo didn''t say anything. This kind of technology is really the only job of the Rogge family. Most people dare to play this way will definitely cut off all their fingers. With a loud roar, the whole man arched back like a stimulating leopard, and suddenly swooped, and the dagger in his hand pounded Huanglong. Rogge''s bloated body easily turned around and let it pass, and at the same time kicked it, the speed and timing are quite exquisite, Zou Liang can see that this shot will get Randy a level. ¹ý¶È Randy, who was too hard, was so stunned that he bumped into a pile of people, and Rogge immediately followed the sentence, "Is this trick called a bad dog eating shit?" Skywind City laughed a lot, and Randy''s face was red and white. "The killing is nothing but the point, I fight with you!" Randy was slandered in the face of his friend. "Yeah, I don''t know how you got into the Hunting Guild. Even the most basic calmness can''t be achieved." Rogge shook his head pretentiously, and there were a lot of trials from various cities around the tavern, and bursts of laughter sound. This is the rule of the orc world. Others don''t care whether it is reasonable or not. Everything speaks with strength. Kotter couldn''t help but want to stop and was pulled by Zou Liang. "Your shot at this time will only make Randy more embarrassed." "Fuck, this guy is the reason to intentionally kill Randy!" "He doesn''t have that chance!" Zou Liang said lightly, somehow he liked this unbridled order very much. Randy has rushed on the field, his attack was quite rapid, but the technical difference appeared, Rogge is obviously to the point where he can already catch the rhythm, Randy is playing round and round, Randy''s dagger is desperately killing In the past, Rogge''s dagger was as flexible as life, and easily resisted Randy''s offense again and again, and each time he could give Randy such a knife. ßõßõ "Well, Randy''s family has fallen into such a situation, Ikabo Randy, I feel shame for you, just because these two are not worth fighting with me, let me teach you how to play the knife!" Speaking of Rogge''s killing, the knife in his hand instantly marked a dazzling light. Randy''s attack did not change much in the dagger itself, mainly relying on the body of the Leopard tribe, while Rogge''s dagger was constantly in his hand. The roundabout made Randy''s hands full and irresistible, but in one round, the dagger in his hand was shot down, and Rogge was polite to kill him with a knife, although he could not kill the other side in the public, but also gave The other party has a deep memory, so that the other party can''t talk about it when they see him, and detour! bump¡­¡­ Õâ¸ö At this critical moment, a wine bottle fell from the sky and hit him on the face of Roger unfairly. The shards and wine made his fat face look particularly embarrassing. "Who, which bastard, some kind of stand up for Lao Tzu!" Rogge is like an angry lion, of course, he is a Leopard leopard, and a fat. Zou Liang squeezed out of the crowd, "Oh, my hands slipped, and I accidentally hit your face, or should I wipe it for you?" "Wipe you, Lao Tzu will strip you!" Rogge held the knife in his hand. He didn''t dare to kill Randy. There was a standard struggle between the nobles. As long as he didn''t kill people, it wouldn''t matter. But this little Bill in front of him is a civilian, that is to kill him! "Arthur, no matter your business." Randy got up, and Rogge immediately kicked Randy out with a heavy kick. "Boy, don''t think your apprentice priest skin can save your life, now I will take your gallbladder wine!" "Ah, I''m so scared." Arthur clutched his chest quickly, causing everyone to laugh, Rogge''s face was even more unsustainable, rubbing himself up, not to mention that the action was quite rapid. The guillotine flashed through ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a few steps ... throw away? ? ? Rogge looked back, a little alert in his heart, and prepared for the attack. Zou Liang looked at the other with interest. "Who is so careless, throwing the knife, smashing people does not matter, smashing flowers and grass is not good . " Suddenly Rogge''s face rose into a pig''s liver color. I don''t know when his knife was gone, and he didn''t even know why it wasn''t. Randy and Kurt looked at each other, too ... "The great beast **** once said that children do not play with swords, they will hurt themselves, be good, take it back." Arthur looks like a respectable priest. This is Purdue. Rogge just felt a fire in his head, and rushed up frantically. The two passed by as if everything had happened, but Rogge sat on the ground with his buttocks, and felt that his body was cold. I do not know when it was cut. "Sword, this is how to play!" Immediately following that dagger started dancing in Arthur''s hands, it was the butterfly knife in indiscriminate fighting, as crazy as wearing flowers and attracting butterflies. The sharp blade swiveled in the fingertips, and a little difference can Cut off all your fingers. Don''t talk about it anymore, just that everyone who looks at it feels chilly. Uh ... The dagger flew out and was inserted directly into the ground. The key point of Rirog was only a few centimeters. A few hairs fell down, and an instant wet matter came out. Uh ... Fainted. Chapter 58： Show off No one can stand such a fright. The people who came with Rogge hurriedly dragged people away. This time, they were ashamed and lost to the house. There was a warm cheer around. House play. Of course, Randy wanted to invite everyone to have a good drink. If it weren''t for Zou Liang today, he would really be unable to lift his head. Who would have thought that the priest would play the knife so well. "Arthur, teach me how to play a knife, I can worship!" Randy said earnestly. "Do n¡¯t, do n¡¯t do that, I will be so fancy, you have to learn what I teach you, in fact, if that guy uses beast spirit to change, I can''t hold it." Obviously Kurt and Randy refused to believe it. The apprentice priest apparently pretended to eat Tiger. "I''ll thank you then!" Randy''s teeth popped out. "Farting, this time the fart is right, Arthur, it''s a waste of you not to do film hunting." "Haha, Bill''s figure is not suitable for shadow hunting. In the long term, it is still a soul priest." Zou Liang said with a smile, drinking free wine, and the secret delivery of Qiu Bo from the beasts around him made him feel good. Everyone nodded, Arthur''s sword really did not have to say, but a profession can not only look at the present, to see five years later, ten years later, as the age increases, Arthur''s body will inevitably become rough It is definitely not appropriate to do shadow hunting. In comparison, the soul priest is more noble and safe. Cocote admired Avril''s vision more and more. This Arthur not only has extraordinary strength, but also has such a calm judgment. To be honest, it really does not resemble the style of the Bill. On the one side, Ernest kept eating hard. For him, those bare-skinned women were obviously not attractive. He didn''t take it for granted that his brothers praised him. This is all normal. Dad is early. I said that Brother is very human! "This hero, can you buy me a drink?" A sexy, charming voice sounded, and it was a bit numb just to hear the sound. ÐԸРA **** Leopard girl came to their table. Among the orcs, the women of the Leibert family had the most beautiful and slender legs on the continent of Amund. Perhaps it was the effect of alcohol. Zou Liang felt a little excited at first glance. The girls in front of her were very **** and showed off their beautiful legs, but the legend on her body was not exposed. Zou Liang was not stupid enough to treat others as wine. Girl. "Beauty is the biggest, this table is a great wine!" "No problem, good wine, I invite!" The boss said loudly, there is preferential treatment for the winner, and the pride of the orcs is also shown. Laibeite beauty wants to come to be famous for her sexy, she looked Zou Liang hotly, "Are you a sacrifice?" Zou Liang is actually a courageous rabbit and courage. Although there are many "experiences" in this regard, the experience is zero, and of course he will not be frightened on his lips. "Yelusamo apprentice priest." "Oh? Your dagger is playing well, can you teach me?" The Leopards hunt more shadows. Whenever they see such skills, they will be tempted. Besides, knowing that the other party is a priest, it means there is no professional conflict. The voice of the beautiful lady is very sexy. Zou Liang''s eyes can''t help but glance over the amazing jade legs, and the secret road is powerful. No matter where it is, the hero thinks the beauty is difficult. What''s more, classmate Zou is not in the world with heroes. In fact, he is not very good at rejecting girls in that world, so women have many friends, but girlfriends are not. I have n¡¯t waited for Zou Liang to promise, a handsome Fox boy has come jealously, "Xiao Na, what this flower boxing and embroidered legs learn, go back to me and tell my uncle, let him teach you the skills of film hunting guild!" The Fox boy is also dressed as a priest, but they are not apprentices. They are real priests. Although they are one level behind, the temple level is strict. If they want to change from a trainee priest to a priest, not only will the time come, but also a sufficient background With the recommender, Zou Liang made such a great contribution, and did not hear Thomas promote him as a priest, of course, because the reward was already large enough, I was afraid to spoil young people. Kina looks awkward. "Rosber, can you stop following me, there are so many people here, where they love to go!" "Xiao Na, your father asked me to take care of you. There are more bad people outside and more evil spirits. I can''t ignore you, let''s say we have a marriage contract ..." "That was my father''s order. Go and get my father to marry!" Zou Liang couldn''t help laughing, it seemed that there were arranged marriages everywhere, and the quality of the orcs needed to be improved. "What a smile, you, stand up!" Rothber did not dare to offend the beauty, but it did not mean that he did not dare to offend others. "Why should I stand up?" Zou Liang said with a smile, very strange. Here, the more angry others are, the less angry he is. Rosper smiled proudly, "Don''t you know that the apprentice priest sees the priest to salute, and I''m the top ten outstanding priests in Shenyao Province this year!" Alas ... Damn, it''s all right, how can it be like the ten outstanding young people. Arthur turned his head for him at a critical moment. For Randy, Arthur was a brother of life and death. "Rosber, you are relying on your puppet who is the high priest." Rothberg did not care at all, but was more proud, for fear of others not knowing the same, Rothberg''s puppet is the main sacrifice of the city of Holy Land, and the veteran of the deities of the Yaoyao Province, a very powerful one. Full, despite failure, is also highly respected, and is quite influential in the province of Shenyao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even Subaru Shaman has to give him some face. The high priest did not have a son-in-law, so he took care of the nephew baby, so he became a well-known trainee priest when he was very young, so that there were fewer than 20 years old priests, and there were few gods in the whole province. . "Shall I salute?" Zou Liang whispered to Randy. Randy is in a difficult position. This is not something that can be determined by fighting. Other occupations are easy to say. They are very regional and there is no affiliation between different cities. But only the temples are different. They are all servants of God. "Give me your salute, or I won''t let you wear the skin of this apprentice priest!" Rosber said with a glance at Gina. The dancing guns and sticks were done by inferior people, and the priests were real. noble. "Rosber, it''s enough!" Gina angered. "If you come back with me, I''ll let him go," Rosber whispered. Zou Liang stood up, and Cot couldn''t help but say, "Arthur, this is a matter between them. You don''t need to participate." Ms. Zou waved his hand very handsomely, "I am the one who can''t see other people forcing girls. I don''t know if I have this thing, don''t even salute." Zou Liang flipped the collar out, with a very kind badge on it, and the lively tavern suddenly calmed down. Not only was Rothber, but even Patrice, who had been expressionless, wiped his eyes. Moon Beast God Medal of Honor! !! !! (Recommendation ticket after meal ~~~) Chapter 59： Small cards are also useful This is one of the highest glories of the deity. Just like the pope is in person, everyone else is there, but every priest, especially a small priest like the other, must bow down and worship. ÉÁ¹â That flash is not wrong. "Do you want to salute?" Zou Liang asked with a smile, in the eyes of others, the noble Bill priest was so sincere. æý ç« Why is Rosber defying the system of the gods? Disrespect for the glorious medal of the beast **** is disrespect for the beast god, even if his great priest sacrifice him. I immediately knelt down on the ground with three heads in my head, and my heart was about to hate death, with a pious smile on her face. "Good, while playing." Student Zou touched each other''s head, quite a stick. Lobos did not dare to resist, and he did not dare to go back immediately. After doing the etiquette, he ran out of the tavern. Pu Jiina looked at Zou Liang''s eyes with surprise, "You are so special." "Miss Gina, I''m doing a good job with this Wrigley. If you meet someone you don''t like in the future, just say, don''t involve others." Zou Liang said faintly, I really did not see the young chick in the world, but after all, although I understood, but still willingly helped, this is the charm of beautiful women, anyway, I also admire such superb Beautiful legs, can be considered to take their own needs. She Ji Na''s heart is even more interesting. There is no narcissism in the men she has met, not to mention that the other party is still Bill. One can play a knife, and the beast **** glorifies the priest. It is too interesting. "Heroes save beauty, ordinary people, I don''t want to find it." Ji Na blinked charmingly, her legs crossed, it was really shocking, beauty is indeed an unstoppable weapon "We should go now, there will be a period later." Randy threw down a few silver coins, and everyone hurried away. The woman was a gunpowder, itching people''s hearts. "Arthur, I think this leopard girl is interested in you. I have heard the name of Gina, it is the first beauty of Shengdi City, and her father is the governor of Shengdi City." Kot laughed. Ãâ "No, I don''t want to get into trouble, we will try again tomorrow." "Are you afraid of Orissa''s troubles," Kurt teased. Everyone laughed. After a few days, he was used to Arthur''s special. This man said that he was afraid of trouble, but he was really not afraid of trouble. Of course, the five big men are not interested in shopping. Avril has already sent some people to purchase what they need, and they don''t need any trouble at all. Besides, half of the vendors here robbed the fire, the wine was drunk, and the rack was hit. Go back to rest. When I returned to the inn, Avril and Orizia both changed into loose and loose clothes. The two beauties were obviously bathed, and there was a kind of relaxation all over their bodies, and they were drinking beauty tea. "You are really laid back!" Kot laughed. "Fighting again, I can''t help you." Ai Weier has long been used to it. Ìý˵ "I heard that some heroes saved the beauty?" Orizia aimed at Zou Liang with big eyes. "No way, our sense of justice is too full. This is called bravery. Is n¡¯t Orissa a priest to reward him?" Zou Liang laughed. "You can laugh too, and offend that Rosber will definitely have trouble in the future." "We are not afraid of trouble, Avril is ready." "I''ve been prepared for a long time, you guys should pack up, you will start early tomorrow morning." Looking at the back of the five people, Orisia couldn''t help asking, "Is that Gina pretty?" "It''s very beautiful. It claims to have the first beautiful leg in the province of Shenyao. The father is the governor of the city of Holy Land. I heard that he is quite proud and has a marriage relationship with Rothberg, but the young lady does not seem to obey it. He is savagely beaten. In the city of Holy Land, anyone who dares to seduce Gina''s beauty must be tossed by him. " "Oh." Orishia nodded, her eyes smiling. In the room, Randy followed Zou Liang all the way, which made students Zou Liang quite upset. "I said Randy, it ¡¯s a bath. Is it possible that you want to take a bath with me?" Õâ¸ö "This, I want to learn now, let alone share a bath, even if you dedicate yourself!" Randy laughed, no wonder Kot called it a fart, this guy''s dedication and skin are not ordinary. "Get off, wait for me to finish washing!" Student Zou has no interest in taking a bath with a man. "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the door. If there''s anything I can do." After talking, she really gave Zou Liang a door. Zou Liang shook her head helplessly. This Arthur is also a martial artist. Accurately speaking, the orc empire martial arts flooded. Fighting, sweating a bit, Zou Liang''s mood is also very refreshing, of course, the key is to win. If you lose, I am afraid I don''t have to sleep today, humming the song of "hometown", classmate Zou is in the bathtub It was scrubbing comfortably. Randy''s mood was not frustrated by the defeat. After all, he couldn''t beat Rogge, not to mention that all his mind is now on that exquisite knife. It didn''t take long for Kurt to come over, and Randy''s pair of leopard eyes immediately stared. "Big face cat, what are you doing?" Kurt looked around, "Oh, just walk around." "You don''t have to walk here, don''t think I don''t know what your abacus is!" ¿¿ "Fuck, the **** only let the aristocrats set the fire aside and the people are not allowed to light up, yes, I''m here to learn too." "I know, this is our shadow hunting technology, what do you learn as an armor warrior!" "There is more technology than pressure, maybe I can understand something ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Korte is also a wise man. I can see that Arthur Priest is a very generous character, and I can bear it after seeing the dazzling sword I can''t help but want to know the skills. Although there are differences in vocational technology, they can learn from each other. At least I will be prepared to face such attacks in the future. I waited for Zou Liang to wash slowly. The two good students at the door were ready for refreshments. "Come in." The two couldn''t wait to break in and got stuck together at the door, and they rushed in without much effort. Zou Liang was holding a short wooden bar in his hand. "I learned this technique from a homeless old man. He said that it wasn''t a lot of exercises, at most it was juggling, but it was helpful to the flexibility of exercise. You also know that the requirements of Soul Engraver''s opponents are very high, and I also practice them often. " "But I think it''s great?" Randy was puzzled. Zou Liang smiled. The two people are still on the surface skills. Think about it, too. It is not understandable at this time. "That''s what the Supreme said. I don''t know the specifics. I''ll show you in slow motion. The movie hunting is a local trick and it doesn''t hurt to practice it." Zou Liang slowed it down with wooden bars, and then made a piece in reverse order. "The early exercises follow this order. Once you are proficient, you can do whatever you want in the battle and have a certain deterrent effect on your opponent." Kurt and Randy have good eyesight. The whole movement can be done slowly. Randy can''t help laughing. "It doesn''t look difficult." (For the recommended ticket in the early morning ~~) Chapter 60： Underground world "Replace the wooden bar with a knife." Zou Liang laughed. Randy took out his dagger, but immediately turned around when he turned the dagger. "Don''t be afraid of the blade. In fact, the reason for the deterrent effect of the butterfly knife lies in the psychological fear of the other party. The blade is dancing at the fingertips. Look." Zou Liang took the dagger and re-interpreted it. The speed is quite fast. The flip in the palm of the safety handle is the difficulty of this action. This cooperation is very important! Of course, after practice makes perfect, you can increase the difficulty. Before the final completion, increase the movement of the index finger to make a circle, and add a throw to open the knife, the effect will be more Gorgeous. \ U0012bnaSIBj6 | " Randy and Kurt were stunned, and the soul priest could be calmer than the soldiers. If not everyone knew that Arthur was the first trial, he would have thought that it was an old river and lake. "This thing is not so mysterious. The most difficult point is that you flip to the last finger to give way. No one will be used to it at the beginning of school. In addition to practice, to lift weights lightly, you need a little spark of inspiration. The first decomposition action In the middle, it is not necessary to grasp the safety handle, the pin lock handle can also be completed, and the final knife shape can be held in the forward and reverse directions. Randy and Kurt nodded earnestly, trying to understand the trick Zou Liang said, which is easy to say, but when it was done, the blade slipped across the fingertips. "Okay, just order something like this. If you still have the truth, you just practice more and rest early. The two trials will require more work from the main players. I am a promising priest and don''t want to die young. "Zou Liang laughed. The two of them made up their minds. Randy closed the door. The two walked and discussed. They were totally subconscious. When they were outside the door, they suddenly found that they were opposites, and instantly opened the distance. "Huh, what a nonsense warrior you told me, you don''t understand!" Randy said, but he has a lot of experience. As a film hunter, this training itself can bring many benefits, such as eliminating Fear of the knife. Rarely, Cote didn''t fight him this time. "Do you think that Arthur Priest is weird?" "Strange you big head, I tell you, don''t discredit my buddies, otherwise I will desperately work with you!" "Get off, I just said, how can a priest have such a strong combat power, you never thought that the character of Rogge, who was called by the wind and rain of the Tianfeng City War College, was beaten by Arthur like a dog. This is only skill. ?" In battle, speed, strength, eyesight, and so on are indispensable. Don''t look at Rogge as a fat man, but the speed is a little faster than Randy. The difference in speed directly determines the position of the power amplifier in Shadow Hunting. "Stupid, it must be Rogge, just like Silver Fox Chabu!" Randy said in disapproval, big-faced cats always like suspicious. Kurt thought about it, when Rogge and Randy fought on the surface, it was easy on the surface. In fact, he went all out and continued to use words to stimulate and destroy Randy ¡¯s mentality. But when he fought with Arthur, it was possible. Not even 30% of the level was achieved. Randy didn''t bother to pay attention to Kurt. His head was full of Zou Liang''s concealing actions. He uttered words in his mouth, kept gesticulating with a knife, and thought that he had a neurosis ... @ 1NVQw \ u0011A ^ { Early in the morning, the brothers Zou Liang and Ernest did not go out and changed their habits. They were still sitting and practicing. Ernest was already accustomed to this training method and began to win. In the battle with the thieves, Zou Liang also found In response to Ernest''s problem, the desire to take the initiative to attack was not inflated enough, but after his call, it could erupt. This also has something to do with Ernest''s restrained character, which needs to be improved through constant fighting. ×ÔÈ» It is not convenient to hang the quilt out here, but it is the same for punching in the air. The effect Zou Liang needs is known, but it is more convenient to have a reference object. After the two had finished training, the others also started to get up. Kurt didn''t expect the two to practice this morning. Randy was the last one to come out, but it must have been late until yesterday, and his hands were full of mouth. , Especially the left hand. "Avril, give me some gold medicine." "You hurt yourself, how can you make your hands like this?" Randy glanced at his hand. "These two guys are too clumsy, so they have learned a lesson. It''s okay. They are all skin injuries." "Let ¡¯s go, let ¡¯s go!" Orisia said excitedly, and she was the happiest of all. The entrance to the underground world is a huge cave with a road extending in all directions. No one knows how it was formed. Since the beginning of the orcs, there have been monsters. Some people say that the monsters appeared earlier than the orcs. The vast underground world is their territory. As for how big the underground world is and how it appeared, no one knows that its existence is the same as that of the beast spirit world. The spirit of adventure is innate to the orcs. For thousands of years, countless explorers have penetrated the underground world and used life to make maps of the underground world. For nearly two hundred years, the orcs have achieved control of the underground world. The strongest, the trial activities with much higher security now appear, which can be regarded as an inheritance of previous explorations. It is initially found that the underground world is layered, and the first layer is the most explored by the orcs. Many areas have been developed for use by the testers. Of course, there are also some places in the first layer that the testers should not provoke. Powerful monsters are not something that ordinary warriors can handle. That is the goal of the advanced adventure team, so it is most important to follow the map instructions during the trial. The underground world is known to have at least three floors. The entrance to the deeper layer of UU Reading is not as fixed as the first floor, and the exits will appear randomly, but it will be difficult once you enter the second floor. The monsters are more intelligent and have higher average combat effectiveness. Of course, there are many treasures that are helpful for enhancing the spirits of the beasts. As for the third layer, there are many rumors and various types, but that is a professional soldier above the level of Jin Yao. In areas covered by talents, I heard that teams are also needed. In the past three hundred years, the Pope has launched two jihads, expeditions to the underground world, aimed at the bottom of the underground world, a place called the abyss. I heard that the battle was fruitful, but everyone guessed that it was a terrible defeat. The odds of entering the second and third floors are quite low, and they are no different from winning the lottery. A group of six people did the final inspection, and there were already hundreds of teams at the entrance. "Avril, what kind of map did you prepare this time?" The map of the underground world is divided into ten grades. For rookies like them, including the big rookie in front of them, maps below the third grade are safe choices. If you choose a high-level map, you must avoid the danger zones marked on the map. Trying to try this is a lesson learned through blood. Of course, the higher the level of the map, the more dangerous it is. Although the territories of monsters are very strong, they sometimes change places, so the map update is also very important. ºÃµÄ A good map is also very valuable. It is impossible to find a good and reliable map without a doorway. "Scarlet roses, third-class maps were made last month." Avril smiled. (Five today, ask for a recommendation ~~~) Chapter 61： Beauty wants to cut in line Kurt gave a thumbs up. Avril was made from within the Adventurers'' Guild. The Adventurers'' Guild is different from other independent professional guilds. It is rigorous and broad. Anyone can become a member. The Adventurers'' Guild also does everything. Post information. , Rewards, hunting, auctions, etc. Trial maps are also a very important item. A map like this can be bought with a few cheap copper coins, of course, even if you go in, I am afraid that you will not encounter any monsters. Expensive thousands of gold coins, or even tens of thousands of gold coins. A third class map of Avril spent five gold coins. This is a fairly expensive price and also shows the rigor and timeliness of this third-class map. "Cousin, what a coincidence, you can also meet here." When everyone was preparing to enter the underground world, a team came forward, headed by a flashing Tago tribe, looking at Ai Weier''s expression with great surprise. "This guy is Harare Gru, the eldest son of the Gru family. He is a distant relative to Avril. He has been pursuing Avril in the third year of the Dallas War College, but I heard that this guy is a playboy." Ribbott and Tiger are blood that can not be beaten by eight poles, but intermarriage is common, and it is not uncommon to have distant relatives. Generally speaking, children born through intermarriage inherit the beast spirit of their father or mother, but their physiques Occasionally, there is a bit of duality. I almost laughed when I heard the name, and he became Arale. "Daros War College, Provincial College, so powerful." Randy smiled. In the eyes of others, Arthur said that this is a country guy who has never seen the world, but everyone knows that this guy is ironic. "Halary''s cousin." Avril smiled slightly, keeping her distance, and Harare put away the posture of embracing, without embarrassment. She swept the people around Avril, and when she saw Orisia, her eyes were silent. bright. "Cousin, don''t tell me how to try, follow me, to ensure your safety and complete the task easily." Harare laughed, ignoring Kurt and Randy directly. Avril is also a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Cortlandi and Harare are also familiar. Harare is three years older than them. The strength is also the strongest among the crowd, and arrogance is normal. "Harare, find a chance after the trial, let me see what you learned in Dalos." Kurt couldn''t counsel the momentum of their team. "Little Cote, grow up, dare to beat me, no problem, as long as I am in Jerusalem, you choose!" Harare did not take Cote seriously, it was not Cote In the case of weak strength and similar talents, Harare was three years old after all, and the beast spirit and combat experience were much richer. "Cousin, I can''t come without my team." Harare was kindly invited. "No, I''m the captain, and I believe them." Avril''s voice was still tepid, neither alienated, but kept a distance. "Don''t hesitate, we should start." Randy obviously didn''t like this guy with higher eyes, which is why he quarreled with Kot every day. There is a superior person in the bones of the Rhine and Tago people. Tired. Harare was a little displeased. He was trying to persuade Avril. He hadn''t seen him for more than half a year. The cousin had grown more attractive and made him more interested. "Wait, and me!" As soon as I heard this voice, Zou Liang was a little bit big. It was Ji Na. "I said Miss Gina, you have no end to it." Zou Liang looked at Gina who rushed to him and said, there are a lot of things to do in this trial. Zou Liang is not just a trial. Although the beauty is good, but There are already two around me, enough to appreciate, and more will become a drama. "The man is responsible, you don''t recognize anyone overnight!" Ji Na held Zou Liang affectionately, and immediately caused a shock around him. Harare didn''t pay attention to this humble apprentice priest, thinking that he was a follower. The leopard girl in front of her was really no small, bare legs, fair and slender, you can imagine how ecstatic it is. Zou Liang quickly opened Jina, "One yard to one yard, I don''t remember I''m responsible to you!" Feeling the murderous gaze behind him, Zou Liang quickly drew a line with the other side. "Aggrieved" with a look of Ji Jina, "I lose my team now because of you. Is it possible that you want me to try it alone?" Some of the eyes around the team were brightened, and it was an honor to accompany the beautiful women to try it out. Such a good thing didn''t work for them. "I can''t be the master of this, I''m a mix myself." "This lady, why is it difficult? As long as you are willing, my team welcomes you with both hands. This is an excellent team from the Dalos War College. Each member is recognized by the professional association." Harare immediately invited, with a face Without the slightest embarrassment. Gina''s charming expression immediately became cold, "Go away." When she turned to Zou Liang, she became like a kitten again. "Take me there. It''s dangerous for a girl to be alone." Where did Zou Zou think of meeting such a person? Orisia, "Scaring Away ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Although it is a good thing to create a sense of crisis, it is too late, he dare not agree. Ai Weier smiled, "If Miss Gina is interested, of course, it is fine." "Avril Lavigne, I heard a genius from the Lavporte family of Yelu Samo for a long time, then I disturbed." Ji Na was not polite and gave a note of praise by the way. Obviously, the two beauties did their homework. Although it was their first meeting, no one could hide it. By contrast, Orishia is really immature, and there is no way, Zou is so pure. "Cousin, see you after the trial." I have one more person who has little influence on the team. Looking at Gina who is constantly entangled with Arthur, Orishia can''t help complaining, "Sister Avril, why let her join." "Even if I don''t agree, she will follow. It is dangerous for a girl to enter the underground world alone." Avril said that she had to think more comprehensively. Orisia nodded, although unwilling, but after all was a good priest. Gina is very powerful, and I soon became familiar with everyone. Even Patrice, who didn''t talk much, talked a few words, let alone the two guys, Kurt and Randy, who were flattering along the way. In the half-day journey, according to the region, the shuttles in the responsible caves have finally reached an open world. When you come here, you will be away from the safe area and enter the territory of the monster. (Hundreds of votes were pushed last week. The list is based on five more and more !!!!) Chapter 62： Need protection ... man The crowd didn''t go far enough to find four rock beasts. This is a common low-level monster. It is about four meters long and covered with thick scales. Although the mouth has teeth, the main attack method is Shock, gregarious, no additional attacks. "Old rules, Patrice and I came to contain, one by one!" Randy is not the first time to face this monster, and he knows the habits of this monster quite well. During the conversation, Randy rushed out, and Patrice flew into the air, the bow and arrow shot out, and the roar of the disturbed rock beast rushed forward like a tank. "Ernist, come on!" Zou Liang was happy, what a good practice object, as soon as the voice fell, Ernest rushed out, and a rock beast rushed towards it. ΣÏÕ "Dangerous, this rock beast has a great impact and can''t be hard-stopped!" Kurt called, but it was too late. During the rampant rush, Ernest''s shield came out, boom ... He talked with Rock Beast while talking. To the surprise of everyone, Ernest was not hit by the fly, but stood up against Rock Beast. Kotter roared, and the common in his hand was directly inserted into the neck of the rock beast, and the effect was required to follow the scales. Uh ... The rock beast struggling desperately, Onist showed the unparalleled strength of the Beale people, crushing the rock beast stiffly. After banging, the rock beast finally fell, and at this time Randy rushed over with another rock beast. "Ernist, can I still stand it?" Kurt said with anger, and it would have taken a little effort to kill a rock beast, but it is much easier to have a mammoth like Ernest. Ernest has probably never been so depended on it before. He has been the object of spitting. Now he feels that he is also a member of the team. There was no shock this time, but the site was ready to block. Randy flashed away quickly, the rock beast slammed into Ernest''s shield, banged ... Wu Ernest was pushed back five or six steps by the rock beast. The rock beast is also a low-intellect monster. Changing Zou Liang to Zou Liang will definitely shake it, and it can directly rock the rock beast, but the best is the best. For Ernest, this is the best solution. Coxter waited. The Rock Beast still had high vigilance at this time, not the best time to attack, as long as Ernest could withstand it. Ernest was muted, and the gradual receding momentum was stopped, followed by a fierce lift that turned the rock beast up. Kurt hadn''t started yet, a red shadow passed by, and the belly of the rock beast had been Surgery. Gina smiled at Ernest. "Big guy, not too weak." With the strong meat shield of Ernest, the four rock beasts were killed shortly after. It was unexpectedly easy and pleasant. Although there was no trick in this thing, the skin was thick and thick. Before I switched to it, I did n¡¯t have any time. . In the whole process, in addition to a shout from a trainee priest, he looked for a stone to see the excitement, and even Orizia played an exciting battle song. Þ± Ai Weier took out the spirit bottle and collected the beast spirits of the four monsters. The sooner the absorption effect, the better. Zou Liang used this when practicing the carving method. Ernest suffered a minor injury, and Avril helped him to heal the wound. Even fighting four rock beasts was enough for Ernest to be proud. With such a teammate with outstanding ability to fight, it made the battle much easier. "Okay, okay, okay, it''s a good start, everyone is really great." After the battle, Zou Liang clapped his hands desperately. "Slacker, why didn''t you help me just now!" Orizzia said with a waist in her waist, but with a smile in her eyes, she took part in the battle for the first time, and also used the battle song, feeling good. "When have you seen the soul priests charge into battle?" Zou''s face was not covered, and there was no sense of shyness. "Orisia, don''t blame him. This kind of battle is very easy to be injured. The priest should be behind." Randy laughed. The fight was so cool. It is two different things to eliminate the negotiation between the beast and the orc. He can play with the sword, and he can''t do anything against the rock beast covered with scales. "Fart!" "I''m a fart, you bit me!" I learned the butterfly knife technique at Zou Liang, and Randi raised his horse **** and raised his chest. "Priest Arthur, it seems that this kind of cricket can''t attract your interest." Gina took away the dagger. When the **** and the danger were mixed together, it formed a thrilling temptation. Gina was a thorn. Demon girl. "Miss Gina is good at it, you need to protect me a lot." Jina can''t help but ã¶, this guy is too cowardly, is it because she expected too much? Even if the strength is poor, but the virtue and pride of the orcs is courage, how can you not see this guy at all? Look and see? After three days of fighting, the group has become accustomed to fighting with the rock beasts, and has also penetrated the underground world. They were full of excitement on the first trial of Ernest and Orizia, but Avril A little silent, frowning from time to time. Everyone named this small team "Shockwave", apparently the main creative source came from Zou Liang. "Avril, why frown, we have learned a lot in the past two days." Randy was in a good mood. "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sister Avril, this result is very good, Ernest is awesome, unlike someone!" Orisia has now taken the fight against Zou Liang as a pleasure, and after two From the observation of the sky, Jina seems to have lost interest in Zou Liang, and she has no focus of contradiction. With the method of Jina, the relationship between the three women soon became harmonious. Only Orizia was still happy, or she really forgot the team. There is also a soul priest. The praised Ernest touched the back of his head and was a little embarrassed. No one expected that his outstanding performance had played such a significant role. It was simply acceptance of the nemesis. Even the average beast warrior did not dare to do so much with the rock beast Head-on collision. Zou Liang is thunderous, but he also feels a little strange. "Is this a map of rock beasts, why haven''t you seen any other monsters?" "I also feel weird, and none of the other adventure teams along the way." This is where Avril is puzzled. Although this map is very valuable, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to sell her only. Already. "It''s better that no one else is here. The rock beasts here are all ours. You can fight slowly and go back if you have enough. Haha." Randy can ignore that, with shield soldiers like Ernest standing by, and hunting shadows play. There is too much room for anyone to cooperate with such teammates. "Is there any problem with your map?" Zou Liang asked. Ó¦¸Ã "Probably not, Patrice, come and see." ÅÁ Patrice, who is in charge of vigilance in the air, has come down. "There must be a problem. There are probably more than fifty rock beasts running around us!" Chapter 63： Song of Chaos Battle (Finally more, I want to recommend Monday ~~~) Suddenly everyone''s faces changed, "It''s impossible, this is a third-class map. How could there be so many, and there are no high-level monsters, the rock beasts will not get together to this amount." Kurt also realized It''s not right. Patrice took the map, his pupils contracted, and the strange thing was that the map changed slowly in his hands. This is the appraisal technique. The hawk is the best skill. The hawk eye has a certain bonus for breaking the camouflage. "Blood Rose" turned into "Rock of the Rock Beast", a fifth-class map. Everyone looked at each other. The fifth-level map was only used by the bronze team. It was definitely beyond their ability. This was a trap. Some people targeted Avril, while others were caught in pond fish. "What''s the matter, where does this map come from." Kurt is also aware of the seriousness of the problem. The map is indeed a half-sheet. The other party is quite insidious. The path of entry is right, but after disguising it, the path of entry has disappeared. The most important thing is that they have angered the rock beast , Rock Beast has hatred for this team, as long as they feel their existence, they will hunt down all the way. "This is not the time to discuss this issue, let''s withdraw it first." Zou Liang said. "It''s too late, get ready to fight." Ji Na said calmly, this time the game is big, the chance of winning is almost zero, in fact, she also struggled a bit, the fastest and most flexible hunting movie, if you run now, she Randy was the most promising to survive, but in the end she stayed, and the pride of the orcs prevented her from being a deserter. "Everyone better run immediately, run away and count one, there is no chance of winning!" Patrice said politely, this guy''s mouth seems to have only the truth. Trial is not a game. There are numerous young beasts who die each year in trials. They are not the first or the last. "Is there more than fifty heads, what are the specific numbers?" Zou Liang suddenly asked when everyone was hesitating to escape. "When do you still ask this, let''s go!" Orisia had felt the vibration of the ground and a rock beast appeared in her sight. There was no dense forest for them to hide in this area, only the uneven rocky road. "Fivety-seven heads!" At this point Patrice was sure. "Everyone plugs their ears and controls their minds, it may have a little effect." Zou Liang did a chest expansion exercise and hummed his throat. "Brother, you go, I''m blocking!" Ernest said resolutely. "Stop you big head, can you stop it, while you go, cover your ears, what are you talking about, hurry up!" Zou Liang shouted, Ai Weier and others looked at each other. At this time, it was too late to run, and they could only die as a live horse doctor. And Mr. Zou is quite excited now, a song has been buried in his heart for a long time, but he has never officially sang for Mai Ba, mainly ... it is too detrimental to the image, but here he finally spoke Sing. The name of the song is¡ª¡ª ìþìý! Oh Oh oh oh Alas Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh Sigh sigh sigh The beast spirits all poured in, and a low voice blasted out, and the rock beast swarmed without any interference ... Mr. Zou has completely entered the state, and the crazy beast of the rock beast has made him even more excited. He still faces this group of monsters alone, and indeed has a kind of abnormal disorder. Oh Oh oh oh Alas Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh Sigh sigh sigh what what what what As the pitch is raised, the super variation and the catalytic effect of the beast spirit, the rock beast group seems to have a problem. At this time, where does Zou Liang control that set, when thinking of Du Wenze''s disguise, the sound is even more crazy. This song has been in my heart for a long time! ß¾ ‡N ß¾ ‡N ß¾ †¬ ‡N ß¾ †¬ ‡N ß¾ †¬ ‡N ß¾ ‡N ‡N …Ê …Ê ............ Xiuyan herd was less than thirty meters away from the crowd, but suddenly, the herd collapsed, collided with each other like crazy, rolled in place, completely crazy. Not only does Rock Beast feel this way, but even the people around Zou Liang''s face are a bit pale, obviously Zou is a little over-excited. After Zou Liang''s high-pitched "Oops ...", the rock beasts on the ground have spit foam, and the living can only hum, and there is another who is lying on the ground and desperately wants to stay away from Zou Liang. ´Ëʱ At this time, Zou Liang only has a cool word in his heart, which is called singing, although the quality of the audience is a bit poor. Quiet ... that was quite quiet. When Zou Liang, who was so refreshing, turned around, looked at a group of stunned children, "Well, get it, Avril, you can collect the beast spirit, don''t waste it." "Ah? Ah!" Avril didn''t respond. "I trust, what kind of war song is this, **** good!" Randy squeezed his thigh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ my brain is a bit difficult to use. "Song of Chaos, OK?" Zou Liang smiled and had to say that the music cells of the orcs are really in the primitive society, is that what Thomas taught can be regarded as war songs. The power of war songs comes from the beast spirit, on the one hand, from the rhythm. At this time If the cheap master''s tricks were used, they would have been trampled into meatloaf. "Are you a soul priest or a warsong priest?" Ji Na murmured. "Hey, my master Thomas the High Priest is both a soul priest and a warsong priest. How can I be an apprentice to lose his old man''s face?" Zou Zou unobtrusively pushed responsibility onto Thomas. It was really convenient, and it directly saved other people from asking questions. As for the pot, the main sacrifice would be used to carrying it on his back. "The High Priest Thomas ..." Ji Na was also suspicious in her heart. "Oh, brother is still you, you have done so much at once." For Arthur''s worship, Ernest wanted to be the first, and Arthur''s number one fan. ËÀ "Dead Arthur, there is such a powerful war song hidden, the high priest is really biased, I will remove his beard when I go back!" Orisia said angrily. °¬ The collection of Avril''s beast spirits is also very cool. The Spirit Bottle is full. Complete the task ahead of time. Hearing Orisia''s words, Gina was in her heart, and she was deceived by the "honest" Bill in front of her. Isn''t her own beauty enough to make him fight for herself? Chapter 64： No swimming hero (Monday is very important, every vote is important, continue five more today!) I have always been playing with others, or for the first time. ²»¹Ü "No matter what, you must teach me, if you can''t ... if you can''t teach me, I''ll hit you!" Orizia dragged Zou Liang''s clothes. "Don''t drag and drop in the public, and besides, learning war songs depends on talent, can you?" Zou Liang couldn''t help but tease, watching Orissia is very enjoyable these days, Her happiness is contagious, at least she can infect Zou Liang. Before he finished speaking, classmate Zou issued a scream and stepped on his instep. "No matter, you have to teach me anyway, otherwise I will hit you and fly!" "... so cruel?" Zou Liang asked timidly. Orisia nodded solemnly, "That''s pretty ruthless!" At the same time, she waved her cute fist as a threat of force. "I''ve seen it today, there are people outside the mountains, no wonder Avril is waiting for you to change your plan." Kurt sighed, if there is no Arthur, I am afraid their entire team will be accountable here. Zou Liang smiled, and there was no need to be humble. Although his own trial plan had not yet been tested, obviously this place could not be stayed. "Arthur, can you expand the attack range of Warsong?" Patrice suddenly asked, even after seeing such an exaggerated warsong, the buddy remained calm and calm. "Just reached the limit, will not ..." û "Yes, there are definitely more than a hundred heads this time ..." Patrice fell down. There is only one word left in everyone''s eyes-run! The rock beast group is like a small tank propulsion regiment. Everyone has to split up in two ways. Zou Liang, Ernest, Oristia, and Gina are in a group. Avril leads the others. After throwing away these rock beasts, here set. I just mean that the rock beasts didn''t mean to divide their troops in two ways, and Wu Ya chased in the direction of Zou Liang. The four people who wanted to rest can only run wild again. "No, I can''t run." Orizia is a warsong priest, but not a long-distance runner. Zou Liang said nothing and hugged, "Little ancestor, this Help guys don''t recognize you! " "You can recognize me." Orisia said proudly, looking at the smoky army of rocky beasts behind very comfortably. ¿¿ "Fuck, why are these guys always following us!" "Not following us, but following you!" Ji Na said, having to say that these rock beasts are quite deadly, it seems that they will not give up until they catch up with them. Ernest was carrying a large parcel and was panting, and running was not his specialty, only Gina and Arthur seemed calmer. "We are separating, you go back and join them!" "Brother, I want to protect you!" Ernest said carrying a large parcel. ±£»¤ "Protect you big head, hurry up, Orisia, you go back with them too." "Don''t!" Orizzia froze, holding Zou Liang''s neck unwilling to let go. ¼§ "Gina, you take Ernest to meet them with Avril." Jina nodded. "Ernist, Oristia, let''s go first, otherwise Arthur will be dragged down." Gina is very clear that four people cannot run together. "I won''t go!" Ernest was absolutely reluctant to leave, leaving him to leave Arthur alone. "I won''t go!" The beast of the rock behind has chased him up, Zou Liang sighed, he wanted to turn around and yelled, the king was full of anger, and the rock beasts were lying on the ground like pet dogs, but it is certain that if he did, he would lie on the ground It must be him. The clasped hand was on Orisia''s head, and Orisia fainted. "Gina, take Orisia and Ernest away. I''ll get rid of these guys and meet you again!" "Relax." Gina nodded, this is the most correct way, sometimes emotional affairs can only hurt others. "If you don''t listen to Ernest, I can disregard you as my brother, rest assured that I will go to you!" Zou Liang said harshly. I changed the direction after I finished speaking, and the rock beast swarmed around, banging to Zou Liang. It''s true that one person is more flexible. If the terrain here is a bit more complicated, it is still easy to get rid of these followers. The problem is that the terrain is really simple, and these rock beasts are also a tendon. Zou Liang was also a little angry, but still suppressed the urge to try. At this time, the rock beast group was only more than 30 meters away from him. Zou Liang''s beast spirit was poured into his legs, and he ran hard, and he was really numb to the back. Now, thanks to the running of the beast spirit machinery, the speed of the rock beasts behind them also slowed down, but they still kept on. I do n¡¯t know where I went, but I found a dark hole in front. The hole is not big. If I do n¡¯t pay attention, I ca n¡¯t find it. Obviously, only people can drill into the hole. He rushed into the cave entrance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ಠ... one pierced in, and the rock beast chased up, but suddenly all the brakes came to the cave entrance, but the speed was too fast, and the head behind Hit the front and fell downside down. As soon as Zou Liang got into the cave, he knew that something was wrong. The bottom was empty. The whole person was falling. The beast spirit poured into his body and ready to land hard at any time. Grandma, don''t be disabled. Suddenly there was a gleam of light in the darkness, followed by the masterpiece of the light, and the eyes were blurry ... hmm ... The icy cold water cleared Zou Liang''s mind instantly. The beast **** gave him a soft landing ... but the joy didn''t stay long, and a serious problem appeared. ¿¿ I rely, I can''t swim! The puppet hero died in hundreds of battles, but he was drowned before he heard that he was unfavorable. I don''t know how long, Zou Liang heard some kind of cry, similar to the ghost crying, suddenly turned over and sat up, took a fish out of his arms, just want to throw, or hold back, this may be him The only ration today. The surrounding area is gray. The underground world is almost the same as the ground. The cave is dark. Once it enters the open area, it is also bright, just like the geocentric adventures you saw before. Some stones will Glowing, the top of the world is not a stone hole, but a red one. It is beautiful. The "day" of the underground world is longer than "night". It should be night now. Zou Liang can feel that the surrounding area is very open. Half of the body was still soaked in water, and somehow I felt a pair of eyes in the water, shivered, and Zou Liang quickly got rid of the pond. Chapter 65： Big mouth Away from the pond, Zou Liang gradually restored his vision at night and began to feel the surrounding conditions. It was better not to feel. As soon as he felt it, he found that there were dozens of powerful beast spirits around him, at least much stronger than him, and Definitely more than a rock beast. Lenovo''s introduction to the second floor of the underground world, I am afraid that his **** has recurred, and fell to this place for the first time. Now it is not a question of finding the way back, but how to survive. Zou Liang climbed to the tree and learned a little wild survival in the university. Generally speaking, the tree is safer than the ground. This night was quite ... ìþìý. With the unknown bird call, Zou Liang woke up from the tree, afraid to be afraid. Anyone who did a marathon race was also exhausted. Since coming to this world, he has never been so embarrassed. To be honest, This is also the first time Zou Liang has faced danger to his life, and it is also an important reason for him to come to trial. He wants to confirm that existence is real, not a dream, not an illusion, or even being caught by an alien, and one way to awaken the sense of existence is danger, which can stimulate his desire for survival. However, he has not been radical enough to die, but many times he can''t help him choose, and it will be safe when he comes. At dawn, standing on a tree and looking around, this is really a beautiful primitive world. Not far away is the lake where he fell, and there is indeed a hole in the sky above the lake, but he has to stay unless he has wings. Here it is. At this moment, a group of unknown monsters were drinking water by the lake. Zou Liang could feel both the leader of the orc and the beast spirit of the monster. This point is more acute than the monster, and he can still feel the beast spirit so far apart. The fluctuations, these guys are definitely not rookies. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, the lake exploded, a huge monster jumped out of the water, opened its mouth with a large mouth, and suddenly sucked. Like a hurricane, several monsters that did not respond were sucked in, followed closely The giant monster lurked back into the water, and the fleeing monster gradually returned. Crackling ... Zou Liang''s mouth dripped. It was not stingy, it was scary, but fortunately, he had less meat and low animal spirits, otherwise he would have a belly meal yesterday. ʲô What kind of ghost place is this? Now, Mr. Zou has strongly felt the happiness of living, and quite quite the original intention to go back. Looking around, he found that this is a kind of extravagant hope. Murmur murmur ... "Fuck, you can''t shake it." After touching his stomach, Zou Liang decided to solve his eating problem first. He jumped down from the tree, picked up a little wood fire, found out the flint stone to light the woodpile, put the fish on a skewer, and started to grill the fish. The scent of the fish gradually began to emanate, and the drool was about to flow down to 3000 feet, but because the fish was not yet cooked, it had to endure. Suddenly a warning sign appeared. Although the food was tempting, Xiao Ming was the first. He immediately gave up the grilled fish and carved it on the tree. After a while, the bushes trembled, and a dark shadow approached quietly. Zou Liang clenched the knife, sweating a bit in his hands. It seemed that his mental quality still needed to be improved, how could he be nervous at this time. Crackling, the sound of footsteps is very light, very subtle, if not Zou Liang''s five senses are keen to find out. The other party went to his breakfast! Uh ... When the robbers came into view, Zou Liang almost dropped the knife and fainted. He turned out to be a puppy ... To be precise, Dongdong looks like a dog, curled up, this little guy turned out to be He was more careful than him, his eyes staring at the fish. Suddenly, Zou''s thoughts turned around, and the fragrant meat ... roasted fragrant meat, but the drool was awkward. He jumped down from the tree in an instant, and the little monster was frightened. He jumped away one meter away. Perhaps he was frightened and didn''t stand. , Opened his mouth and issued a whining deterrent. Zou Liang grinned and was really cute. I used to like puppies very much, but in that world, dogs are more expensive than people, they ca n¡¯t afford them, and they are lazy. In case of any shortcomings, they will be sad, and finally give up. Looking at this cute little guy for a while, he waved his hands, "Let''s go, let you go." Zou Zouguan also feels a little sorry, but this is the meat of two meals, which is so kind. Ëû When he was ready to pick up his own fish, the little monster roared, exposing two pointed teeth, and his curly hair was upright. In the face of provocation, Zou Liang decided to make sense, pointing at the grilled fish and pointing at himself, "This, mine, not yours!" Bluff bluff ~~~~ Apparently, the little monster believed that the fish was found by him. "NO, NO, this is mine, it''s mine!" Bluff bluff ~~~ bluff ~~~ The little monster was also very arrogant, and Zou Liang was too lazy to talk nonsense with it, hungry, and went to get his own grilled fish. At this moment, the little monster rushed over like a shadow and bite at Zou Liang. On the wrist. This is much more painful than Orisia''s twist. Zou Liang desperately threw it. He threw it six or seven times before falling out. The little monster was thrown on the ground and rolled several times, and immediately he got up again, staring at him. "I rely, you are a bully when you are a brother. If I haven''t changed my mind, get out of the way, or you will be grilled into skewers!" Zou Liang gestured with a carving knife, but the other party apparently did not buy it, still screaming bluffing, while lightening his sharp little teeth. The killing was a bit unbearable, and he couldn''t keep away, and his stomach was hungry. Zou Liang was angry. He closed the knife, dropped his hands on the ground, and crawled on the ground, exposing two rows of big teeth. Not to mention, this is easier to use than Liang knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The little monster is backed by being scared, Zou Liang is happy, bluffing and approaching, the little monster is stepping back as if encountering a nemesis, Under the roots of a retreat tree, the calf is shaking, it does not understand, where is such a big one. The spirit of Zou Liang''s playful atmosphere opened his mouth and opened his mouth to bite the little monster''s head. àÛͨ ... The little monster immediately lays its legs flat and raises its legs ... "You bite me, I bite you, let''s even out." Zou Liang is very proud, this method is too creative. Zou Liang picked up the grilled fish, wiped it, put it in his mouth, and bite a bit. Not far away, the little monster got up again, and squatted two meters away from Zou Liang, staring at the grilled fish. "You don''t have to watch it, it''s not your job to see it," Zou Liang said hardened. The little monster was still tearful watching the grilled fish. "Grandma, brother is hard-hearted, look at you and eat it together." Zou Liang showed his teeth threatening. This time it worked, the little monster walked back scaredly, then squatted down on the ground and stared at the grilled fish. Zou Liang opened his mouth and closed it again. He was so sloppy that his mood was completely destroyed. When was he so soft-hearted, "Come here." The little monster immediately came over and looked at the tail, and stopped one meter away from Zou Liang. Obviously, he was still very afraid of the other person''s big mouth that could bite his head. Zou Liang tore off the fish tail and threw it to the ground, "Eat." Chapter 66： Ball The little monster licked it, and its small eyes lit up immediately, shaking its tail and starting to eat. Zou Liang was in a good mood, and he was eating very well. A fish quickly succumbed, but it was still not enough. Although he still wanted to eat something, but thinking about the huge guy in the lake, it was fine, not to mention he would not Swimming, catching him when he goes down. I took a rest for a while, and Zou Liang decided to survey the surrounding environment first around the lake and make a supper by the way. After walking for a while, I found a small tail behind. Suddenly she turned around, "Don''t follow me, follow me, bite you!" The little monster was startled, and grieved whine. ¿¿ "Fuck, I''m afraid of you, come here." The little beast immediately came over, shaking his tail. "Yes, full of humanity, you will follow me afterwards." Touched the little monster, I did not expect this little guy is a lot of meat, full of fat, "you will call the ball in the future." Zou Liang picked up the engraving knife to open the road, and the little one followed him step by step. In fact, in his bones, Zou Liang was afraid of loneliness. In this place where the crises of the wild mountains and crises are heavy, this cute little thing can keep him from going crazy. The taste of going over the mountains and mountains is quite uncomfortable, and Zou Liang can feel the powerful beast spirits hanging around. Sure enough, he found a monster before walking. When Zou Liang found it, the little guy behind him could feel it, even Earlier. The monster illustrated book mentioned that it is a humanoid monster called a Gupta beast, a medium-level monster, with thick skin and thick meat, possesses a certain wisdom, and is quite difficult to handle. Basically, the intermediate monster Zou Liang can detour. Already. As soon as I wanted to leave, the wandering Gebuta beast rushed towards them, and the blocked tree was directly pushed down. Just like this branch, the speed was also very rapid. Zou Liang was ready to fight immediately, and he never encountered a demon. The beast ran and had a rare one-on-one opportunity. He wanted to test what level this monster was. Three times and two times climbed to the tree, and the Gupta beast had already roared and jumped down, smashing the tree directly, and Zou Liang fell from the sky, stabbed the knife into Gupta''s eyes, but a gust of wind came, Gupta The huge rod in the beast''s hand had smashed at him. Boom ... He was as if struck by lightning, and a blood spurted out. Zou Liang was smashed and flew out. Now he finally understands what the intermediate monsters mean! His sense of crisis still lingers on the image of a monster, and this time he wants to capsize in the gutter. The Gupta Beast walked towards Zou Liang with a big stick and smiled. A bluff came from behind him, and a shadow came out suddenly, and the Gupta Beast''s ear was bitten by the ball. It stands to reason that this is not a big problem, but the Gebuta Beast screamed. Zou Liang remembered that his ears were one of the weaknesses of the Gebuta Beast. Without defense, it could greatly cause Gebe. Pain of the tower beast. Snapped¡­¡­ The shuttlecock was slaped out by the Gutta Beast. Like a tennis ball, it hit the tree and fell straight. When the Gutta Beast prepared to deal with the prey, it was found that the prey had arrived. Zou Liangmeng posted a landslide and hit the Gutta Beast''s chest. He thought he could hit the opponent with a full blow. He took a slump, but at this moment, the throat protected by his chin was exposed. When he came out, Zou Liang''s carving knife drew in without hesitation. Uh ... bump¡­¡­ The severely wounded Gupta beast slammed into Zou Liang''s body again, with a severe pain in the chest, and immediately following the discovery that the skeleton was to be separated from the flesh, flew out lightly, as if playing in a bomber in the air, but fell to the ground. On the concrete floor. Boom ... The fierce strength in Zou Liang''s bones also came up. He swallowed the blood in his throat, and then jumped up and kicked it on the handle of the carving knife. This full-strength kick directly inserted the carving knife into the Gutta. Beast''s head. Boom ... The Gupta Beast stopped struggling and died before dying and hit a tree. Zou Liang also staggered to the ground, staring at a pair of bear eyes and looking at the sky .... It''s all about it. I don''t want to smile bitterly Come out, gradually fainted and fainted. Click, click. I don''t know how long, I feel that something warm and warm is licking myself, opening my eyelids hard, and the ball is in front of me. When I wake up, the ball screams in excitement. "Did I bite back while I was in a coma, haha ??... haha." It''s getting late, I''m afraid the coma hasn''t been short. Not far away is the Gupta beast. Zou Liang wants to stand up, and with a little hard work, he feels that his body is going to leave him with the same pain. After passing by, the ball anxiously bluffed and began to lick Zou Liang''s face again. When Zou Liang woke up again, I did n¡¯t know how long it was. Anyway, the sky was bright. Although I still had severe pain, I was able to move. I struggled to get up, hugged the ball aside and touched it. Touching the head of the ball, this little guy is guarding him, grandma and a bear. It is not so easy to get Lao Tzu''s life! Escape from the dead, Zou Liang ¡¯s fierce strength has completely erupted, the beast spirit of the Gupta Beast has disappeared and wasted, and the superior beast spirit has been wasted. Zou Liang ¡¯s stomach reminds him to eat, even though this monster With a strong smell, Zou Liang still bears it. Between life and death, talents will forget a lot of things. The ball was awakened by the taste of the barbecue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang gave it a large piece, and the ball immediately climbed to the meat similar to it and left saliva, revealing two small front teeth and biting it, but Immediately show the appearance of grievance. Ôõô "Why, isn''t it delicious?" Zou Liang picked it up and took a bite, and immediately used the urge to vomit. "Good, nausea is better than starvation. We can only find good food when we are full." Saying this, but looking at the greenish, hard-bodied meat in his hand, Zou Liang is also a little sad, not as good Loquat bark. The shuttlecock yelled, the little paw pointed at the lake. "I want to eat fish, I also want to, but I don''t catch ... I haven''t finished, the ball has run all the way towards the lake, "Hey, that lake is dangerous!" I was too late, and the ball was already out. Zou Liang followed without hesitation, and I didn''t have any worries. He was just in an unhealed condition. He couldn''t compare with the ball. By the time he reached halfway, the ball had returned, a branch in his mouth, and two big fishes on it. "Haha, there is you!" When he saw the fish, Zou Liang''s stomach screamed and turned upside down, and he made a fire immediately. Before the fish was completely cooked, one person and one animal began to enjoy it, and even the fish bones were eaten. A full life is so beautiful ... (Recommended ticket ~~~~ with tickets to eat and drink) Chapter 67： Ichthyosaur Man is one of the most habitual creatures, especially someone like Zou Liang, who has a strong desire to survive. He has just started his good life. He doesn''t want to kill in a ghost place. Once it comes, it will be regarded as a trial. a part of. Zou Liang had measured his situation very calmly. Based on his previous experience and reasonable training, he believed in his strength, but this world is different from the previous world. The biggest difference is that it is full of dangerous battles. . Not only between orcs, but also with these monsters. In short, he found that he lacked a sense of danger. For example, he is now the champion of a professional martial arts competition. He said that he really wanted to kill himself on the street, but he was just a street expert who was not on the stage. There is a cruel and dangerous judgment in it, he feels that he is not enough, and he wants to solve this problem in this trial, and experience the horror of the monster. This time I can have a quite "full" experience. If I want to open it, I don''t have to worry about it. It is also a kind of practice of spiritual victory. Ten days later, Zou Liang and the ball experienced two small battles. The ending ended with the wise escape of Zou. The scope of this space is not large. The ten-day time has almost finished. The most obvious exit is that he came in. The place, but the giant monster in the lake is probably a high-level monster, and its defense power is definitely more than fifty. With his attack power, even if it is a vital blow, it cannot break the defense, and the other party can shoot him in one breath. It''s harder than going to heaven to want to go out. According to the Adventurer''s Guild, the second floor of the underground world is similar to a sinking on the first floor. In each isolated space, there is a strongest monster, which is the lord of the second floor. The combat power is probably even Jin Yao. Soldiers of all ranks have headaches. Of course, the place where the monsters are required is probably a natural treasure, but this is not something Zou can consider. When he reaches the lake without the monsters, he sinks to the bottom. . In the past ten days, Zou Liang is also summing up the rules. The monsters are eating during the day and appear every three days, and there are always some monsters coming automatically. The "drinking water" he sees is actually a meal delivery. The monsters usually follow The lake kept a certain distance. He didn''t observe each time when he squatted, nor did he have that time, but every time the giant monster appeared, there was always a call, and this call was very strange and could spread throughout the space. The general appearance of the monster lord he also saw. The giant star with a claw "fish" of about 20 meters in size has a similar record in the monster illustrated book in the library, but its size is smaller than this. Ichthyosaurus, advanced monsters, attack and defense are all super strong, Jin Yao-level team is recommended to carry out siege, in addition to physical attacks, can also manipulate air and water to attack, has the unique deterrent ability of advanced monsters . Basically determined the power of this thing, Zou Liang''s mind is also moving around, how can I leave? Although he has a ball to help him catch fish, he doesn''t want to be an orc version of Robinson Crusoe. According to the method provided by the Adventurer''s Guild, there are two ways to leave this isolated second layer. One is to leave from the entrance. Obviously this method is absolutely impossible. Even if he can swim, he cannot fly. The kind is to kill the monster lord, that is, the fish and dragon, and then you can leave, and this space will disappear with it. The underground world is not static, it disappears and is born every day, so the reason why the map needs to be replaced all the time. In Zou Liang''s view, nothing is impossible. Since he came to this world, he hasn''t been troubled by anything. This time it is the same. He firmly believes that there are no unsolvable problems in this world, but the method is not found. No, as a graduate student, he couldn''t think through the head of an orc. Zou Liang sat on the ground and looked at the lake not far away. It was the safest place around this fish dragon lake. Although the surrounding mountains and forests are complex and suitable for hiding, there are also many monsters, and basically all They are all intermediate, and each is enough for Zou Liang to drink a pot. On the contrary, the lake is the safest, and although the fish and dragon are ox forks, they are not amphibious monsters. "Bluff ..." The ball on the side is not honest, keeps rolling around, rolling around, very happy every day. "Ball, be honest, my brother is thinking about the problem!" Zou Liang said, this little guy brought him not only food and clothing, but also confidence, allowing him to clearly remember who he is, even if he speaks. The shuttlecock rolled very obediently, squatted on the ground, blinked and looked at Zou Liang blinking. After being bitten by Zou Liang, the little guy felt that the opponent was stronger than himself. Zou Liang picked up a tree branch and dragged it on the ground. This is the topographic map he researched these days. The circle is only a few kilometers. Taking this lake as the center, this ichthyosaur eats a lot, but it is a monster in the space. There is no meaning to reduce. There are many things in this ghost place that cannot be measured according to scientific principles. In fact, Zou Liang is doubting whether there is really a beast god. He was originally an atheist, but he has come here, and many believe All truth must be viewed in relative terms. At this time, the unique cry of ichthyosaurs came from the lake again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A group of monsters appeared by the lake. Although they had to give food to ichthyosaurs, they could not eat them every time, yes Monsters also have to fight for food before eating, after all, fish and dragons are full and they have the hope of continuing to survive. Zou Liang watched quietly, in fact, he didn''t know what to find, but after all, to observe, even if it is one in 10,000, it is necessary to try. For him who has been in two lives, he does not want to continue. Two unfortunate gebuta beasts were pushed down by a larger fierce wild boar giant on the hill. As soon as the fish and dragon were sucked, the gebuta beast was sucked into the air. Scream, that''s miserable. However, it was obviously not enough to eat two gerbuta beasts, and the unfortunate hills of the ferocious wild boar giant were also sucked away, and the call was even more miserable. It wasn''t much fun to kick the ball, as if it was a habit, the little guy started rolling around again. "Grandma, it ¡¯s so miserable that it ¡¯s so hot, I ¡¯m going to grow old in this ghost place?" Zou Liang felt the horror power of Yulong, and his heart was really cool and cool. He knew the two ways. It''s all about this ichthyosaur. Suddenly, Zou Liangmeng stood up, right! something wrong! Catfish dragons eat on the other side of the lake, why can the screams spread so far? ? ? Even if the ichthyosaur''s voice is loud, the Gebuta beast, he has fought, the voice is definitely not so loud! !! !! (Brothers and sisters, did you vote today?) Chapter 68： Heroic righteousness? (Five more completed, there are wooden recommendations!) At this time in the "Roaring Rock Beast" world, it is completely another matter. The arrogant Rock Beast is being driven around like pigs, and a team of neat cavalry is hunting down everywhere. These cavalry are all Gong-level armored warriors, who can have bronze cavalry regiments, look at the entire Mengjia Empire. "Orisia, don''t worry, you will find it." It was a young silver knight who was talking, this was an armored warrior full of statistics. In the Mengjia Empire, although there are few armored warriors full of data, it is not uncommon, but the silver light armored warriors only 26 years old are unique. Nebeiro Sanchez, the youngest silver fighter in the history of the Monga empire, and the son of Grand Archon Sanchez, can be described as the true arrogant and also known as the genius who has the most hope to impact diamond-level armor fighters in a century, It is also the dream lover of countless young girls in Didu. Nebeiro did not follow the path of his father. Instead, he devoted himself to Beastism, called a knight, but not an ordinary knight, but the most powerful Order of the Order of the Beast God. , Is also the youngest captain of the Order of the Beast God Order. In Nebeiro''s eyes, those running rock beasts are no different from wild boars and have no lethality. "Why are you so slow, what if Arthur is in danger!" Orrisia was a little restless, and Avril and others were there. At this time, everyone also knew Orisia''s identity. In fact, she was a bit guessed. Orisia was obviously not an ordinary orc. Two of the eight orcs This special population, although small in number, occupies a decisive position in the power structure of the Mengjia Empire. It is as large as the number of political and religious powers and as high as the number of masters. It is the ability of the Swan tribe of Bismarck and Day Meizu. Àï Orisian''s mother is the first beauty of the Bismarck swan family, and the president of the Tianjia Chamber of Commerce, the largest chamber of commerce in the Mengjia Empire. Her family is also one of the two major families of Bismarck. "Relax, this is just a fifth-class map, and the rock beast is relatively stupid. He must have been hiding." Nebeiro laughed, a gentle confidence in his soft voice. Avril Lavigne and others were also a bit worried, especially that Ernest was really restless. It has been more than ten days. There is still no trace of Arthur and no response to Warsong. Randy is very confident in Arthur. He believes that Arthur must be alive. , But for some reason can''t join them. Nebeiro is their idol, if Arthur''s life and death are unknown, I really want Nebeiro to give pointers. Nebeiro''s consolation didn''t help much. Orrisia still had a feeling of no center of gravity. The Cavaliers had been looking for two days. This area was almost flattened, and the rock beast faced the powerful Cavaliers. There is no resistance at all. "Captain, we have searched this area and found no trace of other people, but found a cave, which is expected to be the entrance to the second floor of the underground world, and the level is quite high." Í­ A bronze warrior urged his body to cover the six-legged iron beast. Nebeiro could not help frowning. "Second floor?" "Yes, I guess ... the target might escape without rushing into the second floor ..." Obviously this means that Arthur is over, and Avril and others are also cold. "Where is I looking for Big Brother!" Roared Ernest, "He will be fine!" "Ernist, don''t worry, Captain Nebeiro can take us to see." Avril said, but she was a little bit puzzled, even if she got lost and went to another place 100 times better than the second layer . "Fuck, Arthur''s luck is not that bad." Randy said, watching everyone''s faces are not good, quickly shut up, and murmured in depression, even if Jin Yao soldiers fell into the second floor is also very dangerous, The chances of a second-level entrance appearing on the fifth-level map are extremely low and extremely low. ÑÒ The rock beasts of the entire map have been smashed by the Order Knights. The Order Knights'' combat power cannot be simply measured by the Gong Warriors. They all have excellent personal combat power and pious faith. The battle is amazing. I can''t see the rock beast along the way. Even a team of several hundred people needs one week to clear the place, and the order of more than one hundred people only took two days. Looking at the hole in front of them, everyone was silent. This direction was exactly the direction of Arthur Zou at first. In all likelihood, he rushed in. Ai Weier looked at the entrance of the cave, her heart was even more silent, this is a one-way passage, unless the monster beast lord of the space is destroyed, he cannot come out at all. "Nebeiro, go back and tell my mother, let her find an uncle and send the Knight of the Silver Light!" Orissia said, and she knew that the general Knights in this kind of place would also die, at least they must have Jin Yao class. Soldier-led Knights of the Silver Light can get through. "Orisia, calm down, more than ten days have passed, even if the notification is too late now, not to mention that even your mother can hardly mobilize the Silver Knights for this reason." Nebeiro said patiently that the Knights of the Silver Light are the core strength of the church. It will never be transferred by an ordinary person, nor will it risk going to the second floor. Since the Pope ¡¯s jihad, the church has been reluctant to do this. It''s meaningless. "It''s all my fault." Avril is also extremely guilty. If it weren''t for her problematic map, she wouldn''t be in such trouble. Arthur is also in such a situation because of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Orisi Ah''s eyes suddenly became wet. When she thought of the bad guy''s life or death, she wanted to cry, "No matter, you tell my mom, if I don''t want a way, I won''t go back!" There was a flash of surprise in Nebelo. "Orisia, don''t make Master Bixiu embarrassed. Think about it calmly, even the Silverlight Warrior has no reason to survive." "Nonsense, my elder brother will be fine!" Ernest yelled and rushed towards the hole, even if he died. Randy and others knew at a glance that it was bad, but when Ernest was a bear, his strength was unstoppable. Suddenly, a figure stood in front of Ernest. Immediately a landslide hit him. Boom ... Ernest was bounced and fell to the ground and fainted. Nebeiro was knocked back a step. His eyes were even more surprised. A low-level fighter in a small group had such great strength. "You guys, although unfortunate, this is a fact. We orcs are warriors. Arthur is also regarded as heroic and righteous. As a priest, he deserves the glory of the beast god. You should calm down. If there is anyone to die I will not stop you. " Nebeiro stands with his hands in his hands. If it wasn''t for Orisia, he wouldn''t have come here at all. It is normal for the dead to be tested. Others lower their heads, even if they don''t want to, the facts are the facts. (No. 17, Interview with Cool 6 of Skeleton, free to come and sprinkle http: /// 2fqM71) Chapter 69： Tunnel war "Orisia, go back, Master Bixiu is very worried about you." "I do not!" "My brother is fine, I''ll wait for him here!" Ernest suddenly sat up. Guinebello thought it would be a good seed to faint him for a few hours. He also became interested in Arthur. ¶Ô "Yes, Arthur will be fine. We are waiting. Maybe he is lost and went somewhere else!" Avril agreed. Nebelo ignored them and looked at Orizia. "Master Bixiu said, let me take you back, I have enough fun, don''t worry her." Orisia bit her lip, apparently she was very afraid of her mother and knew that her mother was worried about her, but she couldn''t leave Arthur no matter what. Nebeiro sighed, "Let ¡¯s leave a squad to protect you. It happens that the church has a cleanup mission, but at most half a month, you will go back with me after the mission." Orillia nodded silently, Nebeiro left with a team and left with people, anyway, the monsters in this map were killed, there was no danger, and he knew that Orisia''s Personality, it is not good to be too tight, as for any man who cares about Orizzia, it will ... dead. At this time, Zou Liang was 100 times more spiritual. He took a good look at the surrounding terrain. Taking the lake as the center, it seemed to form a natural loudspeaker, and the channel like a vortex in the air formed some kind of convection. Make the whole space like a huge loudspeaker. If you are desperate, you are not here to feed the fish and dragons, but if you are fighting songs ... ßã "Hahahaha, I''m a genius!" The shuttlecock looked curiously at Zou Liang. "Ball, do you want to listen to the boss I sing?" The shuttlecock shook his head and didn''t understand what it meant to sing, and Mr. Zou didn''t care about the way he put the shuttlecock on his shoulder, "Go!" Even if the war song is released, Zou Liang has to consider the risks. After all, singing the war song in this monster''s vertical and horizontal place is equivalent to moths fighting the fire, but there is a fish and dragon. Measured a safe distance, the dragon and fish can not reach and can deter other monsters. As for the extent to which the war songs can make these monsters confused, it is only up to the fate of him, he doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place all the time. Zou Liang was a bit embarrassed in his place. If his plan was wrong, no matter whether it was a dragon or a monster rushing over, he would be a dead end, but he was really in this ghost place. I''m going crazy, even without a computer, how can a beautiful woman live without it. Zou Liang cleared his throat, adjusted the beast spirit that he could be ignored by these monsters, and howled. The shuttlecock was startled. What a male duck''s voice was, it was really ugly. "Hey, don''t worry, the drama is about to begin." The cricket that made the rock beast crazy was performed again. Zou Liang didn''t think about using the direct attack song of war, but wanted to use his weak beast spirit even if the sound was enlarged, it would not have much effect, but it would lead to There is a strong attack, but the chaos war song is different. He does not have aggressiveness. It will reduce the resistance of the monsters and let them kill each other. It is his real purpose. The chanting went on halfway, and the ball changed from being dull at the beginning to dancing, which made Zou Liang, who was a bit worried, relieved, this little guy was totally happy. ÌìÈ» Through natural sound reinforcement, this ìþìý sang the entire space in an instant. Except for the ball rolling around, the monsters here didn''t seem to give Zou face. Zou Liang''s enthusiastic performance of a ìþìý ìþìý interpretation is vividly ... Nobody compares with him anyway, the effect of chaos will not be too bad. Just ... How can I be quiet? Ðýת Rotating 360 degrees, the dragon''s nest is still intact, and the forests in the distance are still dense and gloomy ... When Zou Liang was preparing to sit on the ground with fantasies to imagine his old age, the lake exploded, the water was radiant, and the fish and dragon were as fierce as being raped, and howling madly turned to bite his tail, and at the same time, The mountains and rivers were shaking, and countless monsters were furiously tossing. From Zou Liang, the smoke and dust filled the sky ... It was like the fireworks of the New Year. Mr. Zou obviously underestimated the ability of Yulong to control the water. A water arrow shot from the side and a hole in the ground. Mr. Zou''s heart is cool and cool. If he hits, he will be a hole and hit the ball. The child was reborn. Zou Liang lifted the ball and shoved it into his arms, bowing his head to the forest like a mine-stealing ghost. The field of ichthyosaurs has never been so lively. This crazy toss has lasted for half an hour before it ends. The ichthyosaur finally put a super big move. There is no difference in water and arrows. It''s a gorgeous, see classmate Zou Drooling, when he could have the ability to do so. "Ball, does the boss sing nicely?" Zou Liang smiled holding the ball''s ears ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ball waved his claws, his eyes narrowed and rounded, obviously he didn''t like Zou Liang''s ears very much. The joy of Ms. Zou Zou is no less than the discovery of the New World, completely ignoring the protest of the ball, "Ball ball, look forward to it, it will not be long before we can go home." About ten minutes later, I was sure it was safe. Classmate Zou came to the lake again. It is still the chaos song of chaos. This is the best place to practice the song of war. No one is afraid of protesting. Restless! The singing did not take long before the ichthyosaur rushed out. Although the sound here was a bit like surround sound and burst from the center, there was a classmate Zou by the empty lake. , Scared Zou Liang immediately ran. Fortunately, ichthyosaurs cannot be separated from water. However, when a good socialist youth did not give up, that night, Zou Liang and Qiu Qiu touched the lake. The most precious engraving knife of the soul engraver has become Zou Liang''s shovel. He started digging. After all, it is a monster, and it still needs eyes to observe, as long as it does not show up, soon a hole more than three meters deep and one meter wide will be dug. Sitting in the hole, the ball will be too tired to breathe. Anyway, what Zou Liang does, the ball will follow. "The ball is awesome, but it''s not over yet, we''re still digging!" ·ÀÖ¹ In case of accident, Zou Liang is going to dig a tunnel underground to the grove. (Five more today!) Chapter 70： Extreme Storm Warsong It was dawn, and Zou Liang decided to change it. This was a godsend opportunity to practice war songs. He ignored the so-called war song system taught by Thomas and created his own war song classification. Zou Liang summarized the songs he knew. The focus of War Song was on the feeling, and the rest was the use of animal spirits. Generally, the War Song priests could only sing a little bit according to the master''s teaching, but also accommodated the animal spirits. With a rich song library beyond this era, plus the ability to flexibly decompose and manipulate the beast spirit, Warsong has nothing but to try. Attacking war songs can directly cause killing, which belongs to the forbidden Bran poetry that he used in the beast spirit world. Auxiliary war songs can boost morale or interfere with the enemy, such as chaos war songs. Early in the morning the next morning, Zou Liang started his cricket song of war in the pit in the morning. The fish and dragon first came out, but this time it was unable to find Zou Liang''s figure. The lake swept across the lake and everything No. The fish and dragons are tossing, it is really a swordfish, and in the mountains, countless monsters are also tossing. These guys are really going crazy. If they are low-level monsters, they have already been fighting, but obviously these guys are irritable It''s not crazy yet, and in the monster world, there are some rules that restrict them. Students Zou Zou can come to the previous section every fifteen minutes regardless of the set, but he found that the monsters are also quite resistant to the war song. After a long time, their response is low. So Zou Liang prepared the chaos chanting battle song again. Sure enough, there was a posture that ìþìý just appeared. The monster was very irritable, and the dragon was even more irritable. It was very fierce at the beginning, and soon Zou Liang understood that the overuse of beast spirit was also very tired. He also began to adjust his strategy, such as once every half an hour, and at the same time, the cunning Ribot three caves, he and the ball two Every night, they dig holes along the safety line by the lake. As for the problem of eating, you do n¡¯t have to use the ball at all. Every time the fish and dragons toss, aquatic products will hit the shore. Zou Liang also made some fruits with the help of the ball. After all, it dared to eat. Zou Liang also Dare to try a little, add some vitamins, have to say that this boy has a good appetite, basically the fruits it likes are all sweet. Á·Ï° Practice war songs every day, and you can observe all kinds of monsters. Young people will not feel lonely. The most important thing is hope. Zou Liang can feel the hope of defeating Yulong, of course, not his own shot. Ichthyosaurs will issue a roar that attracts monsters. It used to be quite orderly. Every time this call came out, some monsters came out to die, but since Zou Liang started making noises, the monsters still came out, but the number Many, and quite irritable, because of the existence of ichthyosaurs, these monsters will not kill each other, Qi Qi anger at ichthyosaurs, but still dare not resist, only those who are eaten will resist. When the fish and dragon were eating, Zou Liang and the ball were hiding, this slight change did not escape Zou Liang''s eyes, which shows that his war song is destroying the hidden rules of this space, as long as he sings diligently , One day can lead all the monsters here to rebel. It was half a month later, and Zou no longer cared what to sing. Anyway, all war songs had an adverse effect on the monsters, and the point was toss. And the order of this extremely stable underground second-floor space also tends to collapse with Zou Liang''s toss. This is an unprecedented thing. Since the emergence of the underground world, the order has been fixed. , But Zou can ignore that. Ëû Under his persistent broadcast every day, the monsters in the space have already had a fight with ichthyosaurs, and the creators are having a picnic with the ball. Ball is standing on a stone, holding a branch in his hand, a string of shrimp-like things on it, very delicious. Under the adjustment of Zou Liang, the ball has been able to get plenty of food and clothing, and can serve Master Zou . The two ends of the grilled shrimp are mushrooms, and the fragrant smell has emerged. The ball held the grilled shrimp and jumped off the stone, walked to Zou Liang with his buttocks, and sent the game up. "Sure, ball, what do you think I should sing today?" Zou Liang was pondering while eating grilled shrimps. I felt that the irritability of these monsters had accumulated to a certain degree. As long as they came to a more stimulating one, they could completely intensify their contradictions. Where there is oppression, there is resistance. These monsters are obviously not willing to be eaten by ichthyosaurs as food. While eating, the call to eat by the ichthyosaur has begun again. Since the beginning of the war song, this call has become more harsh and sharper than before. The monsters in the space are pouring out of the forest like a tide, dense and dense. Zou Liang can recognize it. Few came out, and Zou Liang and the ball had long been hiding in their tunnel. A head was carefully revealed from the entrance of the cave. This monster tide was beyond imagination. It was the largest one that Zou Liang had ever seen. The fish and dragon apparently didn''t care. Located at the apex of this confined space food chain, it didn''t know what fear was Thing. Zou Liang retracted his head and leaned against the wall. "Ball, it''s the sister-in-law or horse, bet on this ticket, here''s the first one for you!" The ball is fun, waving his paws. As Zou Liang''s most loyal listener, it is quite looking forward to it, but the little guy still signals that the general battle song is not good, and it must be quite powerful. Zou Liang smiled and touched the head of the ball. The IQ of this little guy may be better than Yulong. "Rest assured, I have a count!" There is a song that ordinary people ca n¡¯t sing. Zou Liang certainly could n¡¯t sing before, but with the beast spirit, especially the voice of the orcs, Zou Liang did n¡¯t try it easily, but after so many days of training, he absolutely gave this space The last well-known blow, Opera II from www.novelhall.com ~ Zou classmate named Song of the Storm! By the lake, the ichthyosaur released its deterrence as a higher-level monster, and there was a strong trend towards the surrounding monsters. Thousands of intermediate monsters were also fighting against it. It was definitely not comparable at the level, but the power of the group was powerful. It was just that they never dared to resist. The low war song sounded, the monsters began to turbulence, and the fish and dragon began to be anxious. After so long confrontation, the monsters were already nervous with the war song, but the war song was not fierce at the beginning, the monster and the fish dragon Tightly began to confront each other, and the atmosphere became stagnant. Shu Qiuqiu twisted his **** and shook his head, three times left, three times right, at this time the treble of the storm battle song limit appeared. There was no sign, from a sudden burst of calm to the apex, madness, the fish dragon first launched an attack, the battle song directly stimulated the anxiety accumulated in the body of the fish dragon to the peak, the water arrow began to involve the same, and the monster group finally Enraged, they ignored the difference, and all kinds of monsters poured into the lake, and they were crazy whether they were water or not. The entire space is filled with amazing demon power. Once the conflict erupts and the rank pressure is broken, the long-term backlog of fear and anger all erupt, and as Zou Liang''s shocking and horrifying extreme storm battle song swarms towards the dragon. Under the incomparable attack of dragons and dragons, a row of nearly a hundred intermediate-level monsters were killed in seconds, but countless monsters were flowing from all directions, and at the same time Zou Liang''s went into a state of madness, one after another The treble continued to soar, followed by a natural diffusion effect, which trebled into the sky. (Second, ask for a recommendation ~~~) Chapter 71： Ants kill more elephants In the roaring map of Xiuyan Beast, a team of knights surrounds, not only Avril them a lot, but also Thomas. My baby apprentice may enter the second floor of the underground world. Thomas immediately put down his hands and immediately rushed over. He kept praying along the way. This guy must be lost, don''t stupidly get into the second floor. Thomas used his greatest strength in Jerusalem, and found Zou Liang at all costs. However, it turned out that Zou Liang was not found in the roar of the rock beast and the surrounding monsters. Basically it is certain that he fell into the second floor. This is beyond the scope of Thomas''s ability. Having the lord''s second layer of space is completely independent of the order of monsters and monsters. It is not a quantity that can be made up, and a great sacrifice cannot drive the Jin Yao fighters. Not enough. Who wants to take such a risk for a trainee priest? When this result was inferred, everyone was desperate. Obviously there was no point in staying here, but Ernest refused to give up. He stayed at the entrance one night and one night, even if everyone gave up, he also I believe Brother will definitely return. Ernest was just sitting there, regardless of day and night, Avril and others could only accompany him. For fear of any shortcomings or two shortcomings, I''m even more sorry for Arthur. Orrisia was crying and crying until one day, He heard a sound from the mouth of the hole, and hurriedly told everyone that almost everyone thought he was a hallucination. Onist was no longer the last few days, but Orizia believed that she and Onis She stayed at the entrance of the cave, but it didn''t take long for her to hear a vague voice, which seemed to be a song of war! In this way, everyone went to wait, and as a result, they could all be heard vaguely. When Thomas, the high priest, determined that this was a song of war, everyone was excited! He is Arthur, it must be Arthur, he is alive! "I trust, this guy is just a monster, and dare to be so arrogant on the second floor!" "It''s been so many days, the battle song is constantly, I really don''t know how he lives, this surging demon power, I feel there are at least thousands of monsters, Jin Yao soldiers have to counsel!" Although he couldn''t hear clearly, but a song of war came, Thomas reassured him. This apprentice is different. Maybe, ... maybe ... He has asked Subaru for help. Even if he doesn''t have the status of the main priest in red, he still needs to save Arthur. The only way is for Subaru to call the Pope and send the strongest Order of the Order of the Beast God. However, even if Subaru comes forward, it is not necessarily, after all, the object is only a trainee priest. "Prize, when is Your Majesty the Pope sending someone!" Orisia was also very anxious. If it were not for the crowd, she and Ernest would have jumped in. Considering that once you go in, it becomes a burden, and everyone can only endure the urge to go down. Fortunately, the battle song is brighter and brighter every day. In recent days, I can hear it clearly. Like Ernest, I can feel the voice of a big brother. Even the proud beast **** knight murmured in his heart and sang a war song in the monster beast. Isn''t this to death? But the other party sang more and more fiercely. Rumble ... Today''s battle song is unexpectedly loud, and even more frightening is the horrible monster power flowing from the entrance of the cave. Nebeiro''s face has also changed. This monster power is no longer able to resist by human power. What happened in the monster space? This is something everyone wants to know, but they can''t figure it out, even the knowledgeable Thomas doesn''t know what his apprentice is doing ... What can a trainee priest do? This is beyond everyone''s imagination. Crazy, Zou Liang ¡¯s battle song has stopped. This extreme storm battle song is too much, and his throat is dumb, but he is no longer needed. A fierce battle like hell, the monsters go forward, like a corpse It''s the same as killing ichthyosaurs, and the monster beast lord also showed an extremely fierce side, killing madly, how much to kill, it was a ferocious. Student Zou was quite ashamed. He had also thought about heads-up with such a sturdy guy, not to mention the gap between his teeth. The battle is quite fierce, the monsters are not afraid of death, and the ants are biting to death. After a crazy multi-hour battle, the fish and dragon have obvious fatigue, and the demon power is reduced a lot. The monsters in the space have already The lake was filled, and the monsters continued to move forward. Zou Liang''s battle song completely changed the order of the space, making the original ichthyosaur master control become a monster counterattack, the monsters have red eyes, and they are about to kill the ichthyosaurs. A wild boar monster poked a stick into the dragon''s eyes, lost water, and the fighting power of the dragon was sharply reduced. The pain came, and the ichthyosaur broke out into a terrifying scream, but the scream was useless. When the ichthyosaur was injured, the monster behind was rushing up, biting, biting, poking, arching, really nothing. Needless to say, the means are extremely cruel. Zou Liang and the ball were stunned, speechless and sighed. Suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The bite of Zhenghuan''s beast somehow lowered his mouth and started to escape, and Yulong''s body began to glow. The grass in Zou Liang''s mouth dropped, "This guy doesn''t want to play to explode, right?" On the shoulder, the ball is desperately dragging Zou Liang''s ears, small paws, and desperately pointing into the hole. The ground trembled, and Zou Liang planted it in the hole, and then lost his effect immediately after the ears. A ripple exploded and the sky broke apart. Those fleeing monsters had nowhere to escape, and were immediately shattered by the shock wave. The explosion flashed by, and the space was silent all of a sudden. The ground moved a little bit, and a small head was drilled out, the small head looked around, and then kicked and kicked, a head was drilled out. ¿¿ "Fuck, it was almost buried alive, what is it?" This monster space is over, a beam of light leads directly to the passage in the air, and the ground starts to shake, it seems to be about to collapse ... Zou Liang grabbed the ball and ran in the direction of the beam of light, all the energy of feeding was used, but the ball tossed and kept pointing his claws in the direction of Yulong. "Is there something good?" The shuttlecock nodded desperately. Zou Liang is also the master of money and death. He rushed over immediately. The fish and dragon were over. The body was broken. What a high-level animal spirit. It was a pity that he didn''t bring down a spirit bottle! The cricket ball had been drilled in, and soon crawled out again, holding a glittering bead in his hand, and the little **** twisted and twisted the bead. (Recommended ticket ~~~) Chapter 72： See you again Zou Liang shoved into his arms. He secretly said that the child was very sensible and was about to walk towards the beam of light. Suddenly, the only eye of the ichthyosaur who was dead opened and a light enveloped Zou Liang, which scared Zou Liang. However, Yulong just opened his eyes and broke his fart. Zou Liang and the ball stood in the light curtain, slowly rose, and flew towards the entrance. The fry pan is also frying outside. There is a strong hurricane of monsters constantly appearing at the entrance of the cave, accompanied by a violent vibration, followed by a ray of light, shaking the roar of the rock beast like daylight. Everyone is dumbfounded, Nebeiro can''t believe his eyes, this is impossible, absolutely impossible! Auricia couldn''t express her emotions in excitement, and many adventurers also stopped. The president of the adventurers'' guild in charge of this area wiped her eyes constantly. Moon Beast ... is it coming? Thomas'' hand can''t help shaking, good, good, good, indeed his apprentice! This is a light, a light in which the monster space is completely destroyed! However, President Montana has determined that this is definitely a standard two-story space, which is the most difficult and unattended space in the Adventurers'' Guild. But such a terrible space has been destroyed! A powerful knight who needs to be led by Jin Yao warrior is completely destroyed where he can pay a considerable price! In the bright light, Zou Liang appeared with the ball''s heroic shape. All the adventurers are dumbfounded, they whispered, really fake, some people shot through the second floor with a single shot! ×Þ After Zou Liang and the ball appeared, the light suddenly disappeared, and the hole disappeared, as if it never appeared. Zou Liang, who lost his support, fell into the ground with a flat sandy goose. It was too embarrassing. It was a brilliant image. He was about to stand up and hit the ball again. Orisia had already cried and rushed over, and flew Zou directly. "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry, even though I know you''ve been trying to push me down for a long time, anyway, I''ll wait for no one." Zou Liang laughed. "go to hell!" After all, the girl was thin-skinned and kicked Zou Liang a few feet. "I rely, don''t fight, you''re really going to die." But before it got up, a group of Ernest pressed them up again, one on top of the other, the worst was the ball. The child was going to climb out, but he was one step behind, and he was suppressed by a clatter. Bluff Straight call. Is simply a miracle, it is enough to be proud to be able to come out of the second floor of the underground world alive, but people have penetrated the space, this nifty thing has not happened for decades. "Thomas Thomas, this is your master. It is a terrible future, and the future is immense. Look, can you let him register with our Association of Adventurers?" Montana laughed with rubbing his hands. He didn''t actually look at the priest when he came here. Even the high priest was nothing but level and irrelevant. He didn''t need to sell the opposite party, but the young lady of Tianyu Chamber of Commerce Here, Montana did not dare to offend. Offending Master Bixiu was tantamount to enemies against the entire Mengjia Empire. Of course, his small branch president had to wait. But who would have thought that such a magical thing would happen, if this kid can register with him, it will be a great benefit to his performance this year. The Adventurers'' Guild relies on intelligence to make a living, even if it is luck, this kid will be so clever. . Õâ¸ö "Well, this is Arthur''s first trial. Some things are not convenient." "Hehe, the high priest, he is your apprentice, it is not your thing to say a word. Besides, there are still many convenient ways to join the Adventurers'' Guild." "Really, my apprentice seems to have just penetrated a second-floor space. What kind of treatment can you offer?" Of course, Thomas had to stand on Arthur''s stand and bargain. Although the Adventurers'' Guild did not have a strong fighting force, it could provide a full range of services. It would definitely be of great benefit to Arthur''s future. Those who are not loved by their dear sisters don''t love them. Now they are diligent, and of course they must be squeezed. Montana gritted her teeth and stretched out three fingers. Thomas smiled, "President Montana, you want to coax a child." Montana rubbed her hands. "This, you know, Arthur is too young ..." "Young, change the old one, the younger the more it means what I don''t want to say, I might as well give you some news. My apprentice has also received the Medal of Honor of the Beast God. If you can''t do it, I will change place. " Montana was shocked. He knew Thomas wouldn''t say anything. "How many levels do you want?" Thomas stretched out five fingers, Montana gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. "I can''t do this, but I can apply. Before that, you need to keep it for me!" "Haha, everyone is an old friend, this is natural." Thomas laughed. Montana hasn''t stayed long, he can''t sit still. Level 5 adventurer, this permission is not his control. UU reading It is said that adventurers with such permission have no more than one hundred people in the entire Mengjia empire, either a high-powered big man or Extreme master, no one under 35 can be found, how old is this kid ... But a single gun penetrated the second-floor monster space, the youngest beast **** glory priest, and unlimited potential, let Montana try everything! Zou Liang added another medal, "I said, Master, why do you big men like to make these fools, even if the rewards can be more affordable?" He said he rubbed his fingers, while the ball was happily eating fruit, the taste was not ordinary sweet. Thunder and laughter, "You scumbag, do you know what this is?" "Medal!" "Nonsense, what kind of medal is this? This is a level 5 adventurer medal. Do you know how many people have it?" Thomas said indignantly. "How many?" "Less than a hundred people!" "Dizzy, this is not to say that it is worse than the Medal of Honor of the Beast God, the worse I get, the worse." "It''s two different things. The honor of the beast god''s medal is the honor. The adventurer''s medal is affordable, but President Montana is here and let him tell you!" Montana got the job done overnight, and the Adventurers'' Guild was also very interested in the creator of this double engraving method, so he made an exception, and Zou created a record unconsciously. (Skull''s Cool 6 interview in progress http: /// 2fqM71) Chapter 73： Acting Bill "Oh, priest Arthur, the adventurer''s guild is spread throughout the Monga empire, covering all aspects of life ..." "Hehe, President Montana, you can directly talk about the key points, what good is this Dongdong?" Zou Liang was holding the five-level adventurer medal in his hand. Montana did not expect this priest to be so "pragmatic". First, he immediately followed his heart, and this was good. He was really afraid of meeting an old-fashioned priest, and he would be pragmatic, and there will be many in the future. Opportunities for cooperation. ºÇ "Hehe, the level 5 adventurer medal is a great orc awarded a special contribution, and you are the winner of the strongest level 5 adventurer medal in history." "Wait, does Nebeiro have that?" Zou Liang paid attention to this guy with a sunny appearance as soon as he appeared. He was gentle and elegant, and he didn''t seem to be too old. He was already a silver warrior. This boy looked like Orisi. Ya is still very familiar, which has caused vigilance for Zou, who likes to paint on construction sites. "You say Captain Nebeiro, he is a third-level adventurer, and he is second only to you." Zou Liangle is happy, man? Sometimes, all he needs is face, which makes him very comfortable, and his tone is much better. Even if there is no benefit, he recognizes it. Anyway, these gangsters are hard to deal with. What kind of character is Montana, he immediately laughed: "This time, the method was approved by President Odonna of our association!" "female?" "Ahem, you kid, President Odonna and Orishia''s mother, but adhering to the saga of the Mengjia Empire, honoring the heroes, respect." Thomas turned around quickly, otherwise he really didn''t know the kid''s mouth What terrible questions can arise here. Twenty years, right? Zou Liang muttered in his heart that Orizzia was so big, and the two of them wanted to reach the rank of peerless twin mothers. ºÇ "Oh, Priest Arthur speaks quickly." "This kid is still a trainee priest and cannot be used to it." "Oh, in terms of the priesthood of Arthur, it ¡¯s only a matter of time to call the priest. Coming to justice, the information sharing and treatment enjoyed by adventurers is directly linked to the level. With a five-level medal, you can use the affiliates of the Mengjia Empire Adventurers'' Guild Facilities such as inns, taverns, stations, etc., and enjoy priority, some related fees can also be 50% off. " As soon as I heard it was good, Ms. Zou was happy. "President Montana, thank you very much. Thank you for training young people. Rest assured that I will work hard." Montana and Thomas looked at each other, this kid ... It''s real, no wonder they say that Bill is honest, this is also good, it is always better than those villains, look at people, more frank! After sending Montana away, Zou Liang sat down lazily. Thomas glanced at him strangely and glanced at him. "The higher the level of adventurer, the more you can contact the real. The benefits of this are slowly being realized. Don''t just care. Look at that little profit. " "Hey, master, I''m the chairman of Mengmeng, I''m sure this guy definitely thinks I''m so foolish." Zou Liang laughed. Thomas could not laugh or cry, the boy was purely wearing a Billy Fox, and even he was in it to accompany the acting. Knocked at the door, "Arthur, come out." It was Orizia, Thomas waved his hand, and Zou Liang ran out immediately. As for his experience in the monster space, it has been explained. Half-truth and half-false, everyone can only be surprised. Singing a battle song near the beast lord, but also good luck, if it is not a natural amplification effect, his little power will not affect these monsters in eight lives, and finally the fisherman gains. "Olisia, have you missed me these days?" Zou Liang smiled with open arms and had no chance to talk with Orisia well. In the past month, Zou Liang has been free and easy. Lizia''s likes weren''t hiding either. "I ... I''m leaving." Or¨ªsia lowered her head and pinched her horns, not knowing what to say. "Go? Where are you going?" "Go home." Orisia said lowly, Arthur was okay, and she had no reason to stay. It was said that the mother had grown up, but she still had to take care of Arthur''s idea. The Mengjia Empire seemed to be free. But the portal level is still severe, and she is the most noble race. The pride of the Bismarck swan tribe is famous. Imagine if there is anything between her and Arthur, it will definitely bring disaster to Arthur. It''s not just her alone, or a family, it can even cause opposition to the entire Bismarck world, this is the power of custom. Before he changed it, he would definitely wave a hand and not take away a cloud. Men also have self-esteem. This is a clear suggestion that they will end, and he will not be entangled. But he can understand the pain in Orisia''s heart now and wants to appear , The little girl rushed into his arms for the first time, which is more true than any language. Gently touched Orishia''s tender and cheeky face, "Do you like me?" Orisiana has experienced such bold and direct questions, but was confused by Zou Liang''s confidence, and nodded subconsciously. Zou Liang bowed her head and kissed the fragrant red lips lightly. The chasing girl must be a gentleman ... That is farting. The gentleman''s result is a bachelor. Chasing the girl''s seven-character truth-bold, thin, thick-skinned! Orish Adam was really stunned. The Bismarck swan tribe was the most virgin race. They finally became their partners all their lives. They were not even connected before marriage. Any overly close contact is against the custom. But this obviously has no restrictions on Mr. Zou, what **** bird custom, you must be together! This is a man! How old is Orisia? Www.novelhall.com ~ She is completely confused. In fact, she doesn''t understand what it feels like. Su Su Ma, it feels like her body is going to fly. In this way, Zou Liang took Orisia''s first kiss. This taste time lost its meaning, and finally Orisia fell completely in Zou Liang''s arms, like a baby. "Bad guy, why did the bear tribe get out of you like a bad guy!" Zou Liang validated an old saying that hitting is cursing and loving, really comfortable, holding the soft Orisia as if the world is in her arms. The Zambians have always been awkward in this regard. Zou Liang may be a rookie on the earth, but on the continent of Amund Beast God, it is not first-class but also first-class. It is the time when the relationship is the most critical. If there is no proper progress in the relationship, the relationship will weaken. Over time, with more wolves and less meat, many things can no longer be controlled, and now they have further For the Swan tribe, Orisia is tantamount to doing things after marriage. Of course, this is Zou Liang''s unexpected. If I had known it, God knew what this kid could do. This trouble is the most crucial step in breaking down the relationship. It''s sweet and infinite. Don''t think about anything, just staying like this is good. On the same day, Zou Liang had Orisia''s second kiss and third kiss ... When eating at night, Orisia''s lips were slightly swollen. (Complete five consecutive changes, ask for recommendations, click, reward, evaluate ing ~~~) Chapter 74： untitled Rare Thomas is a sensible master. In fact, he has seen something for a long time, but he can only regret it. After all, he has limited manpower. He is an apprentice who is good at anything. He is of ordinary origin. The Smai swan tribe, if Orissa is just an ordinary Bismarck, but she is also the daughter of President Bixiu and the little princess of the Bismai swan tribe. Although Ernest also wanted to eat with his older brother, he was driven away by Thomas, which made Ernest a little depressed, and the only thing that wasn''t ejected was the ball. ³Ô This meal is quite slow, almost taking a bite to eat, even talking is superfluous. I don''t know when the two were tired again, and Zou Liang told him what happened in the second world, and Orisia was attentive and proud. "Brother, you are awesome!" ´í "Wrong, it''s the best!" Zou Liang is not humble in front of the girl she likes. "I know, you are the best. When I am six months old, I will be an adult when I am sixteen. At that time, I can choose the temple for my internship. I will find you wherever you are!" Orisia clenched her fists. This was the first time she had grown up to dare to violate her mother. "You are mine, I will definitely go to you!" Zou Liang naturally said that he usually feels nauseous, only then did he feel that he should not look down on those in love before, it is really difficult to control. Auricia didn''t hit Zou Liang this time, but leaned against Zou Liang''s chest softly. ¶Ô "By the way, who is Nebeiro who is familiar with you?" "Nebeiro, be a brother, their family and my family are close friends." Auricia was a little surprised that Zou Liang would also pay attention to others. Snapped¡­¡­ Orisia was startled, her **** was patted, and the ball being eaten was taken aback. Zou Liang frowned, "Remember, you''re alone, what brother is Let them all stand aside! " Orisia Ц smiled, "Oh ~~~, it depends on someone''s performance!" People who like it like it, how can Orcia be unhappy, and Arthur''s jealous look is fun. Zou Liang immediately punished the abominable little girl with a breathless kiss, until Orizzia surrendered. "Surender, surrender, Big Satyr, confusing herself with the beauty, but care about others, rest assured. Since seeing you stupidly turning around in the temple that day, people somehow start to care about it, this life is considered to be yours. I''m mad at you again for you, and I don''t know what punishment I will go back to. " Listening to Orrisia''s gentle recounting, when thinking of the first time he met at the Temple of Jerusalem, Zou Liang can still remember the amazingness of that time, and it felt like he had met a little angel. Actually, from that moment, Zou Liang Determined to turn Orissa into herself. Òª "Well, let me explain to my mother-in-law?" "Who is going to you, who is your mother-in-law, bad person, I''ll take it slowly and can''t wait." "I listen to you." Student Zou smiled arrogantly. After all, he was an outsider, and he might have the opposite effect directly. The enemy always appeared inside, and could not hold Orisia on his side. "Brother, listen to Sister Avril said that you can make a word, I think you will make a song for it, so I can think about it when I think of you." Orizia''s little hand was scratching on Zou Liang''s chest. This can make Zou Liang feel embarrassed. On the day Zou Liang disappeared, Ai Weier kept telling Orisia about some of his past fun at school to comfort Orisia. A lot. "Let me think about it." Zou Liang hugged Orrisia, his brain was spinning fast, and he actually knew the ones he was most familiar with, but he was not very fit, and suddenly a word came into his mind. Zou Liang came to Orisia''s ears, his voice was a little low: "In the world, what is love, only teach life and death? The sky flew south and north, and the old wing was cold and hot several times. The fun is fun, the parting is bitter, and there are more idiots. Xun Jun should have a saying, who is thousands of miles, clouds, thousands of mountains and twilight, who only go to? " "Brother, it''s so beautiful, it''s so sad. Wouldn''t it be sadder if someone thought of this word when they missed you." Zou Liang scratched his head. Grandma was a bear. His bear''s head was really stupid. He patted his own head. Orisia quickly grabbed it. As soon as she thought about tomorrow, she would be more sad. Zou Liang had a headache. He didn''t want Or¨ªsia to be sad. Suddenly he saw the table ball eating at the table, and immediately called the boy over. "Orisia, you see, if you miss me, you hit it, just like me." Zou Liang said with a smile. Poor ball was kicked out and placed in front of Orizia. Before the ball had responded, Zou Liang was patted. "Ball, in the future, you and sister Orisia, if any men dare to harass her, you will help me hit them, this is a very difficult task!" Zou Liang said that Orisia finally laughed and gave Zou Liang a kind of white look. "Bad guy, even such a cute little guy must teach bad, come, sister hug." However, the ball has not been bought yet, the small eyes looked at Zou Liang pitifully, obviously it still prefers to follow Zou Liang. ¿È "Ahem, this little guy recognizes his life, I''ll talk to him privately!" Zou Liang came to the room next to the ball, and after a few minutes came out, the ball really obediently came to Orisia. Auricia didn''t know what Zou Liang said, but she could feel the little one reluctantly. I was like this, Zou Liang hugged Orrisia and the ball, and sat like this for a night. "People have sadness, joy, and separation, and the moon is overcast and sunny. This is an ancient and difficult task. I hope that people will live together for thousands of miles." On the carriage, Orisia held the ball and muttered, the eternal sing by her sweetheart, when she first heard it, she just felt beautiful, but now she realizes the meaning. Shuqiu ball reluctantly leaned out her head, wanting to see Zou Liang, Orizia holding the ball and crying again, these days her tears are more than the previous fifteen years. Zou Liang is a man. He has to bear it. He knows Orcia ¡¯s reluctance and knows that the ball does not want to leave him. He wants to have a happy time with Orisia. It is Orisia that made him fall in love with this. The world, thinking about singing and dancing with the ball in the underground world full of monsters, the little guy twisted the cute look of the buttocks, the big masters of classmate Zou are really sour. But he has to bear it. The short-term difference is to get together again. Even in the human world, thousands of years of evolution still cannot be eliminated between the gates. Besides, in this world, the hero does n¡¯t ask about his origin, all he needs is time! Before leaving, he and Nebeiro''s eyes collided. It is self-evident that any disguise of Nebeiro could not be hidden from Zou Liang. He could feel a kind of disregard in the bones of his opponent. In Nebeiro''s view, a The gap between the lucky country boy and him is ten thousand miles. I sent Orisia away, and Zou Liang locked herself in the room. Ernest''s thick mind couldn''t understand it, and was finally stopped by Gina. ±ð "Don''t go, your brother is in a bad mood and let him stay for a while." Ϊʲô "Why? Brother should be happy?" Ernest scratched his head. Kina shrugged helplessly, can this be considered a brother, a ghost, a silly one. "Ernist, you can still prepare. We will return to Jerusalem tomorrow and let your brother stay for a while." Both Randy and Kurt understand people. In fact, from the beginning, they knew that Orisia had an extraordinary history. Orisia''s appeal was not a little bit, but it was more scary than the rules of the Smyr family. Most people can contact, not to mention her mother is still Master Bi Xiu. "Well, Arthur is actually the most gifted person I''ve ever seen!" "Fuck, oh, it''s better to break early than late!" ÇÐ "Cut, the Bismarck family is nothing great. They all say that they are talented. Who can make a double-layered engraved design and who can single-handedly destroy a second-level monster space, **** it, it''s unfair!" Everyone thinks that the relationship between the two ends without any problems, and it is also the best result in general. On the surface, Gina was impassioned, but she was very happy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Bismarck family seemed smart, but in fact they were the most stupid and bound by rules. She absolutely believed that Arthur had an infinite future. This It is a truly powerful and mysterious man. Such a man is the best she has ever seen. How can she let it go! But Gina is not in a hurry, the show is just beginning! In the room, Zou Liang didn''t blame himself as many people said. Frankly, it is difficult for a person with memory of two lives to be hit. In fact, the mood has now calmed down. Most importantly, he and Orrisi The relationship between Asia is not the difference imagined by friends, but rather stride forward because of the difference. To be honest, Zou Liang is not worried about Orisia, this little girl is much smarter than imagined, but he himself, in This world must not only have personal abilities, but also a sufficient network of influences. Think of Thomas. He thinks he should take the initiative to do more things. The stronger Thomas is, the stronger his backstage is, not to mention himself and this cheap master. Fate is made by Orisia. I spent so much time in the field of ichthyosaurs. Zou Liang found that his beast spirit had increased by two points, and now it was seven, and he began to analyze the beast spirit subconsciously. Anomalies have happened! !! !! (1. Regarding poetry, many readers have suggested that I can bear it. Without spoilers, I will give a satisfactory explanation later. I will lose my surprise after the spoilers. ^ _ ^ 2. The first time I was on the camera, I was a little nervous. The light is very hot, but it is indeed a special experience in life. One thing is certain. As long as there are still people reading the skull book, I will always write it down. This is the promise of a man in Shandong. Today, really, Thank you all, thank you for the time you spent together, the post-80s life, and everyone on the road, I am very satisfied!) Chapter 75： Deterrence + one Attack, defense, speed, agility, uprising, five basic attributes, but Zou Liang has a new attribute in the beast spirit-deterrence +1! Deterrence: The ability to belong to advanced monsters can deter opponents and suppress their attributes. This is definitely a super excellent skill. Zou Liang, who is a master, is very clear. The emphasis is on momentum, and this deterrent skill can win people first. ÖÐ In his weak beast spirit, this kind of deterrence does not occupy the beast spirit alone. Although there is only one point, it can play a huge role in Zou Liang''s hands. Nine out of ten was related to the glare stared at by the dragon. At that time, I felt a bit wrong. I didn''t expect that this buddy really gave a big gift. This is probably the reward of the beast god. Thinking of the spoils, Zou Liang found the fish and dragon''s beads made by the ball, still flowing and radiating with radiance. Zou Liang already had various speculations in his heart. This may be to avoid water beads or similar Baby, go back and look up the information, maybe there will be records, but he still understands the reason why the money is not exposed. Throughout the night, Zou Liang was actively studying the deterrence of beast spirits. Once used, it can indeed produce a kind of gas field, which is unique and has certain suffocating and suppressing effects. However, the scope is quite small now. The cloud was light and the wind was light. Think about the domineering tyrannical force of Yulong, which really made Zou Liang fascinated. I was confused, and fell asleep thinking about it, after all, the feeling of separation was uncomfortable, even if Zou Liang was a little sad in the free and easy bones. But the biggest difference between men and women is that men are very adaptable. Ò» ´ó Early morning the next morning, Ernest, who was still asleep, was dragged up by Zou Liang, "Let''s go and practice with my brother." "Hey, I know Brother is fine." Ernest jumped up thickly, getting dressed in threes, fives and twos. The two were quite accustomed to each one thousand push-ups, but Mr. Zou was very unkind to add weight to Ernest. There was no way that Ernest was stronger than him. The quantity was not good. The quality required a little higher. . In the roaring map of the rock beast, Ernest''s performance is dazzling. His powerful defense combined with fierce attack does have a great deal of lethality to the monster, but the method is single. When facing the orcs, It will be difficult to play. Looking at Ernest humming and hitting the wall, Zou Liang was wondering if he could add some skills to Ernest, but in the case of Ernest, I am afraid that it will give him headaches anyway. After laying the foundation and pondering for a while, Zou Liang still felt that as long as Ernest practiced his strength and posted a landslide, he needed to master the rhythm. Ernest''s training is meticulous. Zou Liang gave him all his strength and he really did his best. It''s just that the wall here is not so strong. With a bang, the wall collapsed. Cortlandi and others rushed out, thinking that something had happened. "I depend, you two are so energetic, they started toss early in the morning." Randy yawned. "Morning exercises work best, Randy. If you want to be a top hunter, you can''t be lazy." Zou Liang laughed. Randy froze, "It makes sense that if you practice an hour more than others every day, wouldn''t it be after that year ..." Kurt also stunned, apparently also excited, as the eight orcs, talent is good, although the training is very punctual, but it is not hard work, and did not expect the Hebrew brothers to be so serious. Success makes sense. "Arthur, is this training method useful, really weird?" The two also lost their sleep and asked actively. Zou Liang pointed to the arm. "This kind of exercise is mainly to train the muscles of the arm, and zama step helps to strengthen the center of gravity." "It''s true, is it even half squat?" ºÇ "Oh, Randy, try it." The ramparts can''t be bumped. Zama step does not need any equipment. Now Ernest can easily relax for half an hour. Randy squatted for a while and felt that his legs were about to leave him, and he had to be dissatisfied. "No wonder Ernest can collide with the rock beast, it''s fierce!" Kurt also tried it, and it was not good. As an armored soldier, he had to fight against the enemy. When he was hit hard, it was important to stabilize the center of gravity. Although he couldn''t figure out a more direct truth, but intuitively, he felt This is a simple and effective method. For a while in the morning, Thomas took everyone back, this time tossing enough. On the carriage, Ai Weier looked at Zou Liang, who seemed to be unchanged, and said, "Jina said, she will go to you." ÕÒ "Look for me? Why?" Zou Liang didn''t remember what account she had with Ji Na. "Come on, buddy, you''re lucky enough, our Leopard women have a clear love-hate relationship, and they will chase boldly if they like it!" Randy said with envy. Ôõô "Why, are you interested?" "Oh, huh, um ... friends and wives must not be bullied!" "Come on, I think you don''t have that ability. Gina is also the number one beauty in our row in the province of Shenyao." Kurt was coldly hitting Randy''s fragile heart. "Rely on you, you have the ability to try it, others will not look at you!" Randy Leopard''s eyes rounded. Kurt shrugged, "I am determined to be the strongest armor fighter, and I don''t consider personal issues until I am twenty." "Hum, blow, big-faced cat, who would like the old-fashioned martial artist like you, no mood!" "You two feel uncomfortable without a day of noisy?" Avril laughed, and saw Arthur in a good mood, so she felt relieved. "In a word, our Avril is a flower of Jerusalem, but if you want to chase you, you must first pass our brothers level." "That is, we must be strict, we can''t even deal with it, we have to stand back!" "How come the topic came to me all of a sudden, and the trial was successfully concluded, Arthur, are you going back to college next semester?" Ai Weier asked, as a trainee priest of the temple, Zou Liang actually didn''t have to go to the War Academy. "Oh, of course." "Haha, that relationship is good, our five brothers can cross the Jerusalem Institute." Kurt, Randy, and Patrice have been born for three years. Zou Liang and Ernest will also be two years old. Not long ago, the two were still worried about whether they could continue their studies, but now they have changed their lives. . The world is unexpected. "Zou Liang, which college do you want to be in?" Obviously, the warrior is not very suitable. He is a standard priestly department. No matter the engraved soul or war song, the best is not the War College. "It''s casual, I want to hear everything, Avril, or I''ll go to you." "pharmaceutics?" Everyone looked at each other, Rao knew Zou Liang for a while, but such a strange idea was really only Arthur, with unlimited soul carving talent and warsong talent, he even ran to the Pharmacy Academy. "This should be okay. The only worry for President Ahnqiro is that you drop out of school. As long as you are willing to stay, you can choose whatever you want." Ai Weier laughed, she is not strange, a Bill who likes to be a librarian is a big strange thing in itself. "That''s all right, so that a group of blind-eyed guys can harass Avril." "Yes, everyone is buddy, you should take care of Avril!" Þ± Ai Weier is the only girl in the team ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The orc is a hero-headed world, so naturally take care of her. "Haha, rest assured, I will not inform you as soon as I can." "Fighting in groups is our favorite and essential." "Oh, how do you say?" "Oh, in fact, sophomores are really students of the War College. Most of the first graders are preparatory students, but the seniors like to give the freshmen a little bit of power. This is a custom. Your brothers have surprised many people, especially Onis Especially, he is still a mad warrior, and many people are waiting for school to give him some color. " Randy laughed, but don''t worry about it, Ernest''s fierceness is obvious to everyone, I am afraid that others need to worry. "So you have been bullied?" ¿¿ "Fuck, who can bully me, I put eight at that time!" "I have twelve too," Kurt said lightly. "Big face cat, are you intentional? The materials in your armored warrior academy can also compare with our film hunting academy!" µ±È» "Of course not, you guys don''t look enough!" "Well, wait, you will start a group battle when you go back, to see if it is the armor soldier or the shadow hunting!" "Waiting at any time, bullshit!" Both of them have considerable prestige in the college they are in. Basically, fighting is a routine thing. The college doesn''t care about it. As long as it doesn''t kill people, the orcs are governing the country by force. How can they become powerful without fighting. Chapter 76： Beamon Warrior The team returned to Jerusalem, and everyone went home. Generally speaking, the trial was unscathed, and the beast spirits of the monsters were evenly distributed, and the harvest was quite good. Of course, the most important thing is to make new friends. Not to mention, looking at the familiar room, Zou Liang really found a sense of belonging at home. Previously, he and Ernest were no one to ask for a child, and they did n¡¯t know where they would go next, but now, at any time Can go back to the temple. "You know, Ernest, you will have to fight when the new semester begins. Remember, we can''t humiliate the temple, we must show the momentum of our Hebrew brothers!" "Yes, brother, whoever dares to bully you, I will slap him!" Zou Liang nodded with satisfaction. He had to inspire Ernest from time to time. The child was too honest. He would be easily bullied if he didn''t be tough. "The trial results are also available. Tomorrow you will report to the Armored Warriors Guild." In the orc world, everything pays attention to factions and origins. There is almost a clear distinction between professional guilds, and they are trying to find ways to strengthen their strength. In the case of Ernest, they will definitely get a place in the Armored Warriors Guild. The famous people in the world are by no means a small pawn. Even if they want to bully, they can only bully themselves. I cleaned up a bit, and Zou went to find his cheap master. "Master, I am here." "Boy, remember that there is a master." Thomas laughed, for this stinky boy, he has delayed a lot of things. "Where can I do it, but it has been a bit messy recently, Master, when will you be promoted?" "What to rise, this kind of thing must be decided by Her Majesty the Pope, don''t talk nonsense!" Thomas stared, this apprentice was really bold and dare to say anything. "Oh, what''s the situation, I just want to follow the apprentice." "Your boy, don''t worry about this, just do your own thing well, just remove the apprentice after one year." "Master, isn''t it smooth?" Zou Liang keenly felt that the situation was not as good as imagined. Theoretically, the double engraving method should be enough, and I haven''t heard of anything brighter elsewhere. Grades. Thomas shook his head, but did not discuss this issue with Zou Liang. Even if Zou Liang knew it, there was nothing he could do. Zou Liang who left the room didn''t stop there. He and Thomas were a grasshopper on the line. After experiencing these things, he felt more and more the importance of a good birth. As Thomas'' apprentice, Thomas Yue Niu, he Your identity will be better. Zou Liang, the great priest in red, is bound to get it. He and Ernest both have their own houses. They are a bit deserted, but it''s more convenient for Zou Liang. Ernest''s snoring is really scary. Sometimes it''s really hard to fall asleep thinking about things more. He moved everything, of course his favorite is his own "table lamp". Orisia''s departure, so many things happened, Zou Liang couldn''t sleep, and also wanted to try himself after more than a month How much has changed in trials. Light ... Howling ~~~~ What struck the ear was the roar of the clouds, at this time it was the middle of the spring festival, and it was also the time when a large number of young orcs poured into the beast spirit world to show their skills. The beast spirit world did feel a little overcrowded, and the battle was much more fierce than ever. All kinds of roars should be very noisy, but it seems like a wonderful music is gradually pouring into Zou Liang''s heart. Shu Shutan, really Shutan, is still an orc world. After a month of inhuman life, Zou feels that everyone around is very kind. "Brother, borrow a word." Zou Liang didn''t want to waste too much time off the stage. "Go while you go!" Each contest station is full, and the battle is extremely fierce. There are several common clans, and many rare clans appear. Obviously they are more cautious and usually practice hard. Wait for such opportunities to earn experience and Beast Spirit. And the standard is obviously higher, more or less there are several pieces of equipment, with a full set of white clothes can be seen everywhere. These young people are the pride of the Mengjia Empire, the pillars of the future. Now these young people are fighting for their dreams. Because everyone is very passionate, no matter how kindly he talks, Zou did not look back, because he appeared relatively late, and in a very outside place, he wanted to squeeze in for the monkey year. ÉÏ From the battle altar, from time to time, the victors shouted from the sky, with lofty sentiments. Victory is too important for the growth of the orcs. "Who dares to fight!" A loud roar surpassed the noise. "Who dares to fight!" ¾Þ´ó On an altar more than fifty meters away, a huge beast warrior roared loudly, instantly overwhelming the surrounding sound. ¸É "Well, this **** Skad has won 21 games in a row!" "This guy is preparing for promotion to the gong." The orcs are fighting for face. Obviously, this Skad has done it. Any orc warrior, if he wins to a certain degree, will give himself extra points, and the guild will give him a reward, of course, if it is genuine. "Grandma, the Bemons are too overbearing and have a natural deterrent ability. At the same level, they cannot fight at all." The Bemons have the power to surpass the bears, surpass the bravery of the Rhine and the Tages, and have an offensive and defensive integration. The speed of the huge body is not slow, and the attack agility is even more scary. It is a collection version of the beast. Weapons, but while the beast gods said that they were tyrannical, they also took away their IQ. In addition, they are rarer than the Mongolians, so they cannot occupy the dominant position in the Mongolian Empire. However, due to their ability and natural loyalty, The object of big family contention. In low-level battlefields, Beamon soldiers are basically a symbol of invincibility. Young orcs are always full of challenge for danger. As long as they defeat the Beamon warriors, they can be famous all over the world. Besides, some archers and hunters want to try, especially the archers of the Hawk clan, but they soon discover that A very fatal thing. As the best weapon of the orcs, Beamon was born with demon-like deterrence. Although not very strong, he could suppress their movements at critical moments, and Beamon''s bounce was very powerful. The orcs that have the ability to fly actually move very slowly when they reach the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Instead, they are more likely to be culled by Meng. Even if they fly higher, the attack cannot be compared with the Meng soldiers. They will be injured, and they will run out of power. It was a result of tearing into pieces. After the beastization, Beamon is indeed much more amazing than the famous bear family of strength. Successive games have proved that he has no direct weakness at all. There is no hope for speculation and trickery. The hunting shadow is the worst. It can be done quickly, but it is found that although Beamon is not as fast as them, the agility is not bad at all, especially at the moment of attack, the claw can directly tear the hunting costume wearing white clothes. "Who dares to fight!" Skard''s pair of bronze bell-like beast eyes reveal infinite arrogance, which is also the essence of the Bemon tribe. They despise all other races in their bones and want to think that the Bemon family is the first in the world. In fact, before the Jin Yao class, Mongolia does have an undisputed advantage. It is not that there are no strong men near the stands, but it is a foolish thing to fight Beimeng soldiers on the battle altar. If placed on complex terrain or in open ground, many people have the power to fight, but the war altar is more montage Favorable, you can use his fighting power to the mechanism. "Come on, I can''t let this boy be too arrogant." Murphy said that after he went crazy, how could he have a fight with this guy. "Murphy, let''s forget, this altar warfare is too good for Montana, it can''t be committed." "Hehe, even if he loses some beast spirit, he recognizes it, but he wants to defeat me, I''m afraid he has good teeth!" Puppet Berserker is truly capable of confronting Beamon in strength. Chapter 77： Vimon Zou Liang is happy, no one is on, then it is his turn, and he pats the person in front of him. "Don''t you listen to it, are you so anxious to die?" After a fierce turn of a Pige tribe, he was ready to sneer, but after seeing Zou Liang, he immediately covered his mouth, followed by a cry like a ghost crying: "Xiu Luo!" Shura? Shura? Shura? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The elated Scard suddenly noticed that people were looking to a corner, but he ignored him, something! The Huppies almost bounced off at his highest speed. Everyone who bumped aside turned upside down, but couldn''t help it. They said that Shura was cold and ruthless. He didn''t blink and killed slowly, but he wanted to die. It''s okay to die once under the burnt altar, and there is no loss, but the biggest loss is that you can''t see the beast gods perform martial arts with your own eyes. ºÇ "Oh, Murphy, you don''t have to go, it''s interesting." "Wait for him for a long time!" Murphy''s eyes glowed with violent light, he has been mixing in this low-level area just to wait for this person! Shura? No matter what kind of opponent, Skader can use his claws to tear casually, Beamon is the strongest existence of Amund beast **** continent. When Skad saw his opponent, he couldn''t help disappointment, a lot of disappointment. In fact, many people were very disappointed. After all, the people who had seen the Shura game were only a few. After all, only a few people could see the portraits of professional guilds. Most people saw Shura for the first time. How did you see this Shura ... too thin and thin, this body is not enough to shoot with a claw. Not only was Skad disappointed, but there was an uproar in the whole audience. Is this Shura? The thin arm, without the protection of the armor, wouldn''t it be broken with a punch? Even if the Silverlight Warrior did not dare to fight with the same Bemon who had entered the beast state without wearing armor, the fighting skills and his own abilities were not enough to withstand everything. Skad is a fierce Beamon family. He is eager to fight with the strong, but due to the level restrictions in the beast spirit world, low-level soldiers cannot enter the high-level war zone, and he will earn some beast spirits here to fight with the weak. The battle was really boring. "Oh, how about Murphy making a bet?" Buenavon of Clone City laughed. The two also did not know each other. During this time, they also accumulated hard in the animal spirit world. "You first." The Golden Lion is quite confident. "Oh, I choose Skard." Buena documented that the other party would let him choose first. "I beat Shura, and he will win easily." Murphy said. The soldiers around the circle obviously know the reputation of the two men. The two men''s winning streak during this period is no less than that of Beamon Warrior Scard, especially the golden lion Murphy. Comprehensive and more admirable. "What do you bet?" Buenavin became interested. "The Blue Wave in Clone City is very famous, three bottles in ten years!" ¿¿ "Fuck, you are so cruel, don''t bring such a killer!" Buenavin laughed. "Do you eat big households, three bottles of blue waves can still get it for you." Murphy said in disapproval. ÄÇ "Where did you lose?" Buenavon asked. "You are free." Murphy replied lightly, turning her eyes to the battle altar, it was a kind of confidence. Buenavin did not continue to ask, this answer shows that the other side has the incredible confidence, but also a vision competition. People around are also excited by the bets of these two masters. Ten years of blue waves will cost ten gold coins. Buenavon still has a considerable chance of winning. Regardless of basic data such as strength and defense, Shura is at a disadvantage. The influence of his battle song compared to Mongolia is negligible. I really can''t think of any other way to defeat Skad on the limited altar. Biskad looked at the tiny guy in front of him, Shura? Beast gods perform martial arts? He couldn''t help but laughed, turned to look at the soldiers who were gathering around, raised his arms, and made the roar of Yang, he needed approval! That is a cheer from the beast spirit world. The popularity of Beamon warriors among the orcs is extremely high. Especially the melee warriors worship Beamon and worship the power. They worship the strong. By contrast, the illusory Shura is just a joke. After all, too weak. The arrogance of the opponent, the shouting cheering around him, Zou Liang felt calm, his mentality was really good, and he was different from before. The surrounding shouts did not bring him psychological fluctuations. Most people It is also expected to be optimistic about Bimen Warrior ... If you change him, you will also be optimistic about Bimen Warrior. After cheering, Scard turned and stood Zou Liang, and dared to give his back to his opponent, how arrogant. "How do you want to die?" Skad said, roaring in the eyes of outsiders, the effect is no less than that of the Rhine lion. In the face of such an all-powerful warrior, it is already a warrior to have the courage to fight. Zou Liang smiled slightly, stretched out her right hand and placed it lightly on her mouth, making a snoring motion, followed by a swipe around her neck. Li Ying''s favorite declaration of war gesture! Roar¡­¡­ With a loud noise, Scard moved, and as if the altar was really shaking like an armored vehicle, Zou Liang was enveloped by a huge body, and the huge claws swept away suddenly. ÃÉ Bimen has six claws in his hands, and the nail that is nearly half a meter long is sharper than the blade. The movement is mainly simple and fast, which conceals the disadvantage of relatively slow movement, but the attack speed is extremely fast, which is inconsistent with the huge body. For a moment, the six roads were cold and smooth. Uh ... Zou Liang ¡¯s ¡°skinny¡± body is walking in the blade of light. The Bimon are indeed a very bug race. Such a large body can still make such a rapid attack, and the pace is closely followed. It is completely instinct. For any training, born warriors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shocking roars and killing sounds surround the battle altar. Skader is even more excited with this kind of cheer. The opponent is just a tide. Beam Jumping Clown has no other method except to walk around like a shadow hunter, and without weapons, he can''t cause any damage to him, but Skader, as a Beamon, only kills and does not need any defense. All he has to do is shred his opponent! He squinted into the corner, Skader''s two claws struck and staggered, and countless opponents were defeated by this simple move. The figure disappeared in an instant, and he slammed on Beamon''s arms, walked quickly, and came directly to the top of Skader''s head, punching his head toward the head. I am afraid that such agile action will be praised by the hunting shadows present. It is more stable to dare to make such a dangerous dodgement under the attack of a slaying, but his face is more than Beamon. Biskad had no fear at all, and turned his head to Zou Liang''s fist, banging ... Zou Liang felt numbness in his right hand. This guy''s defense was almost omnipresent. Facing the roaring attack of the opponent, he pulled his left hand and borrowed power from the opponent''s head. A tumbling came behind Beamon and kicked in the back of his head. µÄ The key to this general warrior is like mentioning the iron plate, his feet numb for a while, and he quickly distanced himself. The cry of the onlookers also stopped. It seems that this Shura is not without power to fight back, just can not break the defense! Tszkad patted his head and yelled, "Is this a mosquito bite!" (Good morning students, voted ~~~) Chapter 78： That one punch shattered the style After I finished speaking, my legs arched, and I suddenly burst into strength, soaring into the sky, and pressing Zou Liang like a small hill. This was the real disaster. Beamon was covered with weapons all over, and when such power was pressed down, he smashed into cakes. Boom ... When the body landed, Zou Liang couldn''t escape the attack again, but the airflow that caused it still affected his movement. After Skad landed, he could continue to launch the attack. Generally, this re-strength should give the muscle a little buffer time. However, with the powerful talent of Beamon, this kind of pause is almost zero, boom ... He hit Zou Liang directly like a locomotive, and his body was directly smashed more than ten meters. The battle altar was screaming again, and Bemon''s bravery infected every soldier. "Kill, kill, kill ~~~~~~~~~" Shouting to kill Zhentian, there was no suspense. At this time, Skad only played 60% of the level, and the other party could not resist it. ºÇ "Oh, Murphy, it looks like I won this time, and I have to think about what you can do." Buenavin laughed. Bibimont''s sturdyness is obvious to all. If this person has a white suit, there may be hope, but in this case, it is absolutely impossible. Murphy''s face did not change, "Until the last minute, the outcome is unpredictable, Buenavin, don''t worry." Waskaard waved his arms, set off the atmosphere of the audience, walked towards Zou Liang step by step, entertaining the public, the battle itself is the favorite entertainment activities of the orcs, but also the best opportunity to become famous. What kind of Shura, I really don''t know how this guy has such a great reputation. Zou Liang, who was crawling on the ground, suddenly stood up and moved his body. This one is really good. The opponent''s attack has at least six bonuses, which is not even Beimeng''s own talent. Õâ "It''s ... impossible, Skad''s attack has at least eight points of attack!" Buenavon couldn''t believe his eyes. At least a few people in the audience saw what happened in that moment. At the moment when Skad hit, Shura was not passively beaten, his hands reacted, he borrowed The force popped out and was not completely attacked. Obviously, this was not able to be sensed by Beamon, who had a less flexible mind. If the opponent''s innocence makes Skad angry, how could it be possible that he could hit nothing? Bi Bimon rushed to Zou Liang with great strides. This time Zou Liang had no intention of dodging, and after having suffered an attack, he had mastered the rhythm of the opponent. Although very fierce, he lacked change. Baji stick landslide! Boom ... Zou Liang had already come in when the Bemon monster opened his arms and prepared to use the cross claw to kill again. The hill-like body shakes instantly, and the whole audience is upset. Can it be bumped? Buenavin has opened his mouth wide ... What is this power? Zou Liang''s attack just started. He thought he could knock back the opponent, but he just shook it a bit. Beamon''s power was really amazing. Uh ... Then Beamon''s huge body, Zou Liang jumped directly to Beamon''s body, at this time Skader''s claws swept overhead, and Zou Liang rose into the air. With his claws on his head, Zou Liang''s body has begun to land. At this time, Skad''s moves are old, and it is too late to change. Touch ... touch ... touch ... Anxious to kill five stars upside down! Among the people-throat-purple palace-Guan Yuan-Qucun! If this is Zou Liang''s first attack on the key points, due to the opponent''s powerful defense, the key points must be found. All five positive points hit and the power penetrates. But as soon as his body was about to land, Scard uttered a scream of horror, compared to Mongolian skills-deterrence! At the moment when Zou Liang was stagnant, a paw pinched out and banged ... Sweeped out a few meters directly and rolled to the ground. Skad laughed wildly, slamming his body like steel, invalid invalid invalid invalid invalid! This is Beamon, the invincible warrior of the orcs, there is no weakness at all! The orcs burst into shouting cheers. Shura was really powerful. He mastered the timing to the peak. Generally, the shadow hunting could not be done at all, and he could force the Bemon warrior to use deterrence to catch the moment. The lost fighter is already a miracle. "Oh, Shura is terrible, but unfortunately met a nemesis like Beamon." Buenavin smiled, and he and Murphy won this eyeball contest. ±ð "Don''t worry, the good show really started, I''m afraid this guy is going to anger Shura." Murphy can feel murderous for a while. µÄ The Shura who was hit stood up, and that really made Zou Liang quite uncomfortable just now. Just as he was hit by the stick of an intermediate monster, the beast spirit was completely defensively blocked, but the left arm was no longer usable. Looking at Shura with one arm still expressionless, the orc felt a burst of madness and never gave up. This is the warrior of the orcs. For Beamon soldiers, it is a pride to be able to kill a noble soldier himself. Bang bang bang ... Skad rushed towards Zou Liang. When he was three meters away from Zou Liang, he suddenly roared, and the power of deterrence was fully opened. At this time, the opponent was able to freeze even if it was less than a second. Attack. Bimeng will kill consecutive! Can''t dodge! The winner is divided! Roar¡­¡­ The calm Shura burst out like the roar of the flood monster, the violent deterrence burst out suddenly, and the overwhelming demonization of Beamon! Biscaard was deterring others from the moment he was born. He was the elder of his own family, but he felt a higher level of deterrence on his opponents. The pace suddenly became sloppy, unprepared, and his movements were out of shape, and Zou Liang''s body flashed, and a punch hit the Beamon soldier. Biskad showed pride, even if you let you hit a hundred punches, don''t try to hurt the Beamon warrior. No sound, this punch has no power at all. Silently, Zou Liang''s eyes burst into a bright light, and she was full of vigor and vigor¡ªcrossing the mountain! Bimeng soldiers grabbed with both hands. This required two claws to be taken apart, and his body must be torn in half. Silently, Skad''s body shook violently as if it had been struck by lightning, and the claws that were about to fall to Shura''s head stopped abruptly. Huge eyes burst suddenly, õÔõÔõÄõÄ backed back, and looked down at his own abdomen, "This ... impossible ..." A huge depression sinks into the body stiffly. Banglong ... Biskad did not believe that he had never thought of failure. He was a Bemon warrior, the most proud and powerful orc, and he could not fail. He must stand, he must stand, this minor injury is nothing! The roar of the drowsy beast, he was struggling, he had never seen this scene under the battle altar, and the powerful Beamon warrior exerted his strength to stop shaking. But the body suddenly exploded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can''t help squirting blood, Scard''s consciousness was blurred, he was Beamon, he insisted, his claws held on to the ground, but his will was blurred until everything Wither, the hill-like body fell down like a mud. I fell under a thin figure ... Countless beasts witnessed this scene. The gigantic beast spirit crow and sparrow were silent, the surrounding altars were quiet, and even the people fighting on the battle altar stopped. That thin body standing on the altar was still calm as before, but at this time, in the eyes of countless orc warriors, he was indeed extremely tall. "The time for beast gods to perform martial arts is here!" Murphy said lightly, "Buenavin, remember to send the wine." After that, he left the beast spirit world, watching such a battle, and had no interest in other battles. ÓÐ There are many places to understand in this battle, otherwise he will be undefeated. Shura ... Sura ... Sura ... Sura ... Sura ... According to legend, thousands of years ago, there was an invincible warrior called Shura. He represented the beast god, omnipotent, and it was the strongest existence that surpassed Beamon and surpassed any kind of gifted orc. Hit him, do everything! Hit him and kill everything! I mean, the beast gods perform martial arts! ³¹ Crying through the call of the beast spirit world, this battle, the name of Shura, Shura''s accession to the world, who dares to fight! (To burn! To burst! To recommend tickets!) Chapter 79： Take advantage Zou Liang is quite satisfied with the result of the battle. There are enough three-point beast spirits, which makes Zou Liang once again have ten points. At the same time, this battle also reminds Zou Liang. There are too many terrible talented fighters in this world. If it is not just a little deterrent, it will be a surprise to the other party. My own key attack did n¡¯t work at all, it ¡¯s really dangerous. Orcs and humans are still very different. Habits can kill people. It ¡¯s better to go to the pharmacy school next semester. On the one hand, you can understand the use of pharmacy. Study the body structure of the orcs. He doesn''t care about opponents of the same level, but with his own personality, he will offend stronger people sooner or later. If he wants to win by being weak, he will be more of a killer. The rich harvest still made Mr. Zou quite satisfied. He fell asleep with a smile. In his dream, he learned that the fish and dragon dan is actually a Shaolin big return to dan. After eating, it can increase the skill for ten years .... wrong, it is an increase of one hundred points. Beast spirit, and then he killed the Quartet, the rivers and mountains are unified, the beauties are in groups, and the belle is three thousand. Perfect angel, charming day charm, **** leopard girl, enchanting snake girl, plump bunny girl, petite fox girl, hot Rhein beauty, ecstasy, excitement, life is so, what should I ask for? Huh ... Ah, why is the leader familiar? Oulisian clearly recognized the lascivious nature of Ms. Zou, a landslide followed, followed by an infinite reincarnation of the Quartet, and the last offspring broke off. "Don''t ..." With a loud yell, Zou Liang sat up, looked at the misty sunlight, rubbed his face, and couldn''t help sighing. Orisia was such a terrible girl that she could have a good dream, and she could even come over to destroy it. I think of the **** leopard girl, who seems to be a bit familiar, the long legs are tangled, and the soul is almost lost. The beast **** continent is really a blessed world. Hey, how slimy ... Zou Rao was a thick and thick skin of Mr. Zou, and instantly blushed. Is there anything wrong with it? It''s so embarrassing. Is it like this? In the courtyard, Ernest was practicing exercises facing the Chaoyang, saw Zou Liang come out, and laughed out loud: "Brother, you are late, I have been connected for half an hour." "Haha, good, good, go on!" "Brother, why are you holding the sheets?" "Cough, secret." "Oh, I see. Brother must have thought of a new practice method. Brother is really smart." Ernest''s face-worshiping worship is also of the Bier nationality. Why can the elder brother be so smart and see who dare to say that Bill is stupid in the future! Zou Liang ran away sloppy, grandma''s, it''s really sloppy, but yesterday that dream was incredibly fragrant, not only Orisia was there, but also many beautiful women, it was really clear ... This morning Zou Liang was exceptionally refreshing, and it was no wonder that he was an adult. Orc''s adulthood is completely different from humans, but the Bill is the slowest among the orcs. The average race is 16 years old. The Beale is 18 years old. As far as the mind is concerned, I am afraid that after 20 years old, such as Fox, 13- or 4-year-old Fox is already subtle. I used breakfast, Ernest reported to the Armored Warriors Guild, and Zou Liang went to Ai Weier. In terms of information, everyone in Zou Liang knew her better than her. Every time I come here, Zou Liang has a feeling of luxury. Even if I have seen luxury in the 21st century, I have to express my emotions. There is no limit to the enjoyment of smart races. The more developed the better, the better. Think of the slave society of human beings as an excitement, patted his head, and thought of it crooked. Although the door guard did not know Zou Liang, he still respected the priests and quickly went in to report. Soon the old steward Ferner came out. A colleague told the door, "This is Arthur priest, good friend of Miss, do n¡¯t stop . " "Yes, housekeeper." Zou Liang smiled, "It''s all right, this brother is loyal to his duties. It should be. Is Avril in?" "Yes, please come in." Fox''s housekeeper has always been meticulous, leaking in details, making people very comfortable, and will not look down on them. "The scenery here is so beautiful, the designers are very talented." Zou Liang is from the perspective of previous lives, but it is not an exaggeration. "The design of this pool is a bright spot, and there is a sense of refreshment upon entering the door." "The priest Arthur has good eyesight, this is a lady''s pride." "Oh? This yard was designed by Avril?" "It wasn''t. The lady was dissatisfied. I made some changes in the past two years to make the whole estate more energetic. Even my old man feels comfortable." Verner laughed, and his words were full of pride. When I reached the living room, a waitress had prepared tea. "Priest Arthur, please come later, and the lady will come out soon. Please call me if you have any questions." "Thank you." Mr. Zou adhering to the respect of me, I respected people, and would not belittle Ferner because he was a steward. Verner smiled slightly, and also had a good feeling for this strange Bill youngster. Fox was originally known as the orc''s intelligent family, whether he was hypocritical or really concealed his old eyes, naturally true, and no wonder he could become a friend of the lady. "Classmate Arthur, how can I find time for me!" Looking at Ai Weier, who was as beautiful as the sun, Mr. Zou dazzled for a while, "It''s so beautiful, I dare not open my eyes." Ai Weier smiled, "Sweet words!" "Haha, this is the truth, whoever dares to say that you are not beautiful, I will go to him desperately!" Zou Liang patted his chest and said. "Is that map okay?" "Trouble everyone, nothing is wrong." Avril shook her head, she knew that Arthur was only concerned. "It''s okay." Ai Weier was unwilling to say more, and Zou Liang would not ask more. This is to be a friend. "Say, what''s the matter." "Hey, do you know that I have something to do?" Zou Liang laughed, and having a thick face really has a lot of benefits, "It''s also who we are with who." Familiar with Zou Liang''s style, Ai Weier''s resistance is also increasing, "less oily tongue." "That''s it. I got such a thing on the second floor of the underground world. Although Ben Bill was well-informed, I just don''t know what this stuff is." Even if you ask others, Zou must be a big one. I took the fish and dragon dan from her arms, and Ai Weier, who wanted to criticize Zou Liang, stopped immediately and glanced out the door. "Furner, don''t disturb us without my permission." "Yes, miss." Ferner nodded and left, standing outside the court, he knew the character of the lady, there must be serious matters to talk about. I closed the door, and Ai Weier sat in front of Zou Liang rather cautiously, making Zou Liang a little timid, "Yeah, is this thing poisonous?" Þ± Ai Weier could not help but, "What kind of brain do you have, how can such treasures be poisonous!" Zou Liang breathed a sigh of relief, "I was scared to death. In case I had such a promising young man who died early, but the loss of the whole empire, no, it was the loss of the beast **** continent." "Blow, keep blowing, why don''t you say you are the reincarnation of the beast god!" "Hee hee, what good is God, impersonal." "What the **** is this?" Zou Liang saw that Ai Weier was so serious and knew that it was a good thing. Besides, this matter was taken from the lord of fish and dragon, and the spirituality of the ball was definitely fun. "First talk about how to get it." Avril was not anxious. "This is very simple. The monster and the fish and dragon are all together. When I left, I picked it up, it was shiny, and it was a good thing to want to come." Ai Weier looked up and down Zou Liang, and saw that Mr. Zou was a bit shaggy. "Even if I''m handsome, don''t you think so?" È¥ "Go to you, this is the guts of ichthyosaur, commonly known as ichthyosaur. In the rating of the adventurer''s guild, this is an S-class treasure." "Yu Long Dan, can you eat?" Zou Liang touched, warm. "Can''t you keep in touch with eating, this is a treasure!" Ai Weier couldn''t help crying and laughing, this person can be connected with eating anything, but the Hebrew brothers are really the same. "Is it the legendary water-repellent bead?" It is a good thing for Zou, who cannot swim, to breathe underwater. "Avoid water beads, what is that?" Ai Weier, who is well-known, has never heard of it. Zou Liang knows that he wants to be worse, "What am I talking about? What is the value?" "Ichthyosaurs are water-based and can be detoxified when put on the body. It is even more detoxifying when eaten." Ai Weier was happy before she finished speaking. "You see, it really eats." Ai Weier stared, "After listening to me, its strongest healing function is to restore animal spirits. For soldiers, the worst thing is not death, but animal spirit collapse, and Yulongdan is currently treating animal spirit collapse. Shatter the most effective treasure, you can imagine its value. " "Oh, are there any others?" "Yes, Yulongdan is the essence of the ichthyosaur lord. You are an engraver, and you will have unexpected gains." "Oh, this is good, what''s the gain?" Zou Liang is very happy, this thing really is useful, the next time you see the ball to reward a kiss. "You are a soul engraver, how can you ask me about this, in short, it is priceless." "Do you like it? Good morning." Zou Liang gave Ai Weier without hesitation. Avril froze, "Really?" "Of course it is true. Although I am poor, I still don''t care about a few things. Besides, I have been taking advantage of you for so long, and I''m a little embarrassed." After I finished speaking, I noticed that I was a little speech sick. When chatting with Ai Weier, Zou Liang was always casual, just like modern people. "It''s your intention, but I''m useless for the time being, you can take it with you. If necessary, I can borrow it from you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ General medicine, just use water soaked in Yulongdan, you wait . "Avril returned to the inner room, and soon came out again. "Put ichthyosaur in." A very delicate lamb fat bottle that is only the size of the palm of your hand, which is suitable for carrying around. "This bottle can strengthen the aura. It contains aqua blue water. If you need anything, a few drops of sea blue water can solve the problem." "How sorry?" Having said that, Mr. Zou still did not take it wrong. It was still Ai Weier. He could take advantage every time he came. He was the first to walk the rivers and lakes. He was confident in his strength. The crooked door is invincible, but this fish and dragon can help a lot. "By the way, there is one more thing to ask. You are more familiar with high society. My master doesn''t seem to be pleased recently. He seems to have been hindered in the fight for the Red High Priest, but I don''t know. Where does this hinder come from? " Arthur asked, somehow he thought Avril would be very clear. Ai Weier smiled slightly. "This is very simple. The High Priest Thomas really made a name for himself this time through the double engraving method of Yale-Sad. To expand his influence to compete with the arch-arch, the most important thing is money, and the worship of the Temple of Jerusalem is only in the middle reaches of Shenyao Province, and Jerusalem is the top ten city. " Alas ... it''s money again. There is a little way for Mr. Zou to make money ... to make money ... Grandma, the dignified 21st century graduate student can''t solve this little thing! (This chapter has a good number of words, recommended tickets à¡ ~~~) Chapter 80： See you again (Recommended in the morning ^ _ ^) "Arthur, let this happen naturally. Archbishop Thomas and Subaru Shaman are in a teacher-student relationship, and it is still half possible." "Where is the problem, why are there so few deities in Jerusalem?" Zou Liang asked. "To be honest, this is still from the soul engraving. The Archbishop of Thomas was born of the soul priest, but these years the soul engraving has been completely suppressed by the soul engraving guild. , But the degree of faith also depends on the strength of the temple. " Avril reluctantly said that in Jerusalem, the Society of Soul Engravers dominated. In fact, it is similar in many places. Consecration and taxation are in conflict. Thomas is also in a disadvantageous position with the Sarah Archon in Jerusalem. Coupled with the Society of Soul Engravers and the governors gradually working together to seek benefits, the days when the temple was once infinitely beautiful are long gone. "What is the world, there is no **** land in the world, all are the people of the beast god. As a result, the temple is so passive. It seems that the beast **** is guiding me to save his followers." I didn''t hesitate to talk about Mr. Zou. Ai Weier just smiled. This is an irreversible situation. There is no way anyone can fight. There is something in her mind. Zou Liang didn''t have this problem. She read a day''s books with Ai Weier. Ai Weier''s collection is very large. The last time I saw it is only the tip of the iceberg. There are more practical books. Anyway, here you can eat and drink. With Avril Lavigne, I didn''t feel tired after watching it for a day. After I returned, Priest Maru hurried to find Arthur, "Priest Arthur, the high priest has been looking for you for a day. Come on." "Priest Maru, look at your radiance, is there anything good?" Zou Liang laughed. "It is the blessing of the priest Toarthur. I was the first to learn the double engraving method." "It''s all our own. You''re welcome. You need to communicate at any time." Zou Liang said. Maru''s old face flushed a little. He was one of the few people who knew the inside story. The engraving technique had nothing to do with the age. The master was the first. He listened to Arthur to point him, and he did n¡¯t know what to say. Ms. Zou also learned to give love now. When she came to the temple hall, the high priest Thomas was praying prayerfully and looking at the huge statue of the beast god. Ms. Zou couldn''t help but mutter a few words, this statue did not know if it was pure gold. "Master, are you looking for me?" Thomas methodically finished a set of etiquette and glanced at Zou Liang, "Where have you been, I''ve been looking for you for a day." "I went to Avril to read." "The Ripport family are devout believers. It''s good. Let''s get in touch with your feelings when you have time." Thomas was straightforward, and it was also because he knew Arthur was a wise man and knew what he meant. "Master, is there something wrong?" Zou Liang saw that there must be trouble. "Mr. Sarah will have a banquet tomorrow and invite us to pass," Thomas said lightly. "Oh? This guy wants to find the difference?" Zou Liang said. Thomas'' favorite is this. It''s easy to understand, "Our double engraving method has stimulated some people. There is no good feast, and it is likely to target you." "I have the Medal of Honor of the Beast God. I''ll take them out to scare them to death." Zou Liang is not a fearful person. "Your boy, using that scary is a manifestation of weakness. These guys are mature and sophisticated, and will not have such a big scene without absolute certainty. The presidents of the professional guilds of Jerusalem and the celebrities will be there." ¿¿ "Fuck, it must be the group of full-fledged guys of the Engravers Association who can''t see us!" "Weak flesh and strong food, the fittest survive." "Master, don''t worry, I asked them to lift their stones and hit their own feet." The bigger the scene, the more excited Mr. Zou was. Zou Liang and Thomas are very clear. The other is very powerful. Obviously, they do not intend to give the temple a chance. Although the double carving method is tempting, there is a success rate in it. Although the white costume consumes less, the more it starts, The more you can''t afford to toss, the failure is not something everyone can bear. On the second day, Zou Liang remained the same, and there was no change in the banquet. The residence of the ruling official. At this time, the bright and spacious room seemed to Zou Liang as an ancient Roman style with orc characteristics. It was quite comfortable and luxurious. If I sold the official residence, I would have a lot of offerings. There is a lot of luxurious horse-drawn carriages parked in front of the residence of the Archon. There are also a group of drivers and the like. This kind of banquet is also a competition and display of the high society of the orcs. From Avril, he already knows the general situation. The sala is only forty years old. She is definitely young and promising, so she has a bright future. Depending on the time, she may become the governor of Shenyao. From the perspective of equipment, the carriage of the temple is indeed inferior. Zou Liang knows that the cheap master is a good person and lives very simple. In fact, this face project is also important. I should persuade him next time. "Thomas Thomas, come here by car, it''s bright." "Sara Archon, you''re welcome. This is Arthur the Apprentice." "Have met the Archon." Zou Liang poses a sincere and fearful Bier, like a child who has never seen the world. "Good boy, there is no bright future." Ms. Zou was very upset. Grandma''s was taken advantage. I will let you all spit it out later. Polite, in addition to polite or polite. This is a quite free reception. Before the host speaks, everyone can chat, eat and drink at will. It is actually an opportunity for the major forces to communicate. A group of old men have emerged, and there are many young people, apparently all their nephews also show up, and the younger generations exchange feelings. I thought it would be lonely. I didn''t expect to meet Kurt and Randy. Even on this occasion, these two guys did not forget to fight, but they were in the corner. Obviously, there is no place for them to play. Face, they dare not be too arrogant. "When can the two of you not be noisy?" Zou Liang laughed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Haha, you are here, Arthur, it''s great, you just judge us, how about Emma? Randy pointed to a girl like the stars and the moon, with blond hair and white and dazzling skin. At a glance, she knew that she was of the Rhine ethnic group. She belonged to the standard and exquisite beauty. She was proud and proud like a princess. And she does have such capital. "Hehe, it must be Kote, you are against it." "Haha, Arthur is really smart. We need to give a comprehensive score. Does Emma look good in the past, but she doesn''t want to give it away for nothing." "Go away, pride is the character of our Rhine people." "The two of you are really interesting. You have the ability to tell her face to face, it is useless to discuss behind the scenes." Maybe it''s because of this glance that Emma and her followers came around in a circle, nodded to Kurt and Randy, and looked at Zou Liang, in a condescending gesture, "You Is that the little apprentice priest? " Zou Liangdong looked around and turned around before pointing to himself, "Are you talking to me?" Kurt and Randy smiled at each other, knowing that this guy was going to cause trouble again. "What do you think!" "Oh, but I don''t want to talk to rude people." Zou Liang said lightly. Emma was even despised on her own site. She was about to get angry, and a Fox on the side advised: "Why Miss Emma wasting her tongue with Bill, who doesn''t understand the rules, let''s continue to discuss elegant matters." "Little Bill, you will look good in a while!" Chapter 81： Technical work Uncle Emma could hardly bear it, but it was because she knew what happened next, and someone would teach her the unruly Bill. At this time Thomas was talking to a few people with laughter, and he could not see the tension in his sword. Ai Weier also came, but she was surrounded by several aunty women and couldn''t get away. In general, the big names of Jerusalem are here, and the most dazzling is undoubtedly the four giants of Jerusalem. The Archon, Sarah, Soul Settlement, Soul Engraver, Jerusalem Branch President, Thomas, the High Priest of the Temple of Jerusalem, and the President of the War College, Angelo. Obrasa and Samo Anton are clearly a group. An Qiluo is neutral, and other professional guilds and noble forces are basically wall grass. The banquet was held for a while, and Sara clapped her hands. "Dear guests, thank you for coming, everyone is busy, but we are a whole, and we can improve with more communication, especially young people. They are ours. In the future, the elites present are welcome. Here, I would like to introduce to you a wonderful young man, haha, it is more suitable for him to be introduced by President Samoan. " Samoan settled and smiled, "His lord, it''s a fallacy, Butch, come here." An extremely handsome Fox came out, smiling and saluting all around, without any pressure on such occasions. "Butch, isn''t that the butch of Soul Engravers'' Guild?" There was a lot of discussion in the audience. The Soul Engravers Association has always been the focus of everyone''s attention, and the promising young people are even more concerned. This young man named Butch is a key young man cultivated by the Shenyao Province. He once created an hour to create a white suit. recording. Borch came from a family of engraved engravers, nicknamed haste knives, long and handsome, coupled with promising prospects, Dalos is a popular figure in the youth circle. Many of the beauties present were already starring, that Emma was also pretty and flushed, the girls, all loved handsome guys, but He Fox was born with a small white face, and Mr. Zou''s face was a companion. There was a moment of praise, and the subconscious wanted to connect with this Butch, this was a real future. I was very decent and courageous in praising Butch, so that everyone was face-saving, and Zou looked on coldly, knowing that the boy was very jealous. "President Samoan, although Butch is your nephew, we also have the engraving genius of Jerusalem!" "Oh, right, great!" As Sarah and Samoam settled, Sarah pointed to Arthur in the corner. "Arthur is a priest, and double carving is his wonderful idea." °¡ "Ah, that''s a genius, Archbishop Thomas, it''s too boring. We have such a talent in Jerusalem and don''t introduce it to you. Why are you afraid of me digging a foot?" Samoam laughed. "Whatever digs the wall is to contribute to the city of Jerusalem, regardless of each other." Sara said. Unexpectedly, but there is no way, it is passive, and can not recognize it. There is no gimmick in Arthur''s appearance. Those noble ladies, looking a little at this silly Bill, feel out of place in any way, it is too out of place with this banquet. And when will the Bill tribe be a soul priest? Student Zou gave a big grin, and kept smirking, and that silly appearance made the audience laugh. "His name, uncle, I don''t know if I can discuss the skills with Priest Arthur and help everyone?" Butch said politely. After all, he came from the provincial capital and had a great manner. In fact, he came here to help Satsuma. Settle down, otherwise why would he come to such a rural place. However, I did not expect that there are also many beautiful women in this small city. Sara''s daughter is good. Not far away, Rui Porter is amazing, and it is a bit of a gain. µ±È» "Of course it is good, but you can get some unique skills. If there is no applause, you will be punished. What do you think of the High Priest Thomas?" Thomas scolded in his heart, and after he had finished speaking, what else could he say. "Well, young people, you can learn from each other. You don''t have to worry about winning or losing." Thomas didn''t know, although Arthur was very talented, but live performance can involve all aspects. "Okay, but I didn''t learn it for a long time. Don''t make a joke if you don''t do well." He touched his head silly, and laughed even more silly. In the eyes of everyone, the Bill people are working hard and can''t get on the stage. The focus is on Butch''s performance. The young girl has been attracted by the handsome guy from Dalos. Butch went to the center, and a spirit bottle opened. Under the control of Butch, the beast spirit was suspended in the air, his hands swayed, one, two, and three. Engraved knives, different sizes, quite exquisite. Carved with intricate patterns. "Spirit carving is an art, and it is the embodiment of the beauty of the soul." Talking about the use of three engraving knives alternately, the beast spirit in his hand also spins quickly. The whole process is like peers and flowing water. This can only be achieved through rigorous training from an early age. Really seeing the people around you intoxicated. Chang also has his eyes widened, and it is rare to be able to see the skills of the soul engraver. Everyone keeps nodding, but Butch, as an elite cultivated by Daros, is indeed no small matter, and Samoan is quite satisfied. Young people are good and the response is really fast. It ¡¯s not 15 years since I was a child. A vivid rose was born in the hands of the grandma. Obviously, this is the ability of others to show their engraving ability. "Ms. Emma, ??UU Reading is dedicated to you, I hope you will always be beautiful." Emma''s pretty face turned pink and suddenly became the focus of the audience, but those girls were jealous of death. "Thank you." Crackling ... The applause sounded, and the first applause turned out to be ... Arthur, there was an instant applause. Thomas also fainted. What is this boy doing? "It''s good, it''s really good." ¿¿ "Fuck, Arthur is not mistaken, this guy is looking for differences, but we beat you to win!" Randila said, and Arthur nodded. "It''s all right?" "Well a lot of money, but I spent a month on food expenses, don''t mess around!" Randy said very seriously. "Can I press?" Zou Liang asked. "It''s not good to press yourself to win." Kurt advised. "No, I want to overpower him." Zou Liang pointed to Butch in the field, "This guy is really good." Kurt and Randy have an impulse to commit suicide, "I rely on, without such a play, fight, barefoot ones who are not afraid to wear shoes, must win, otherwise Kot and I will live in the temple to eat you!" Saving money is still a trivial matter. They have their own circle, and face issues are a big deal. It''s Zou Liang''s turn, and this guy took out his own carving knife, which was similar to a dagger. It was rough and quite rough. Compared with the three professional carving knifes of others, this was simply a pig killing knife. Chapter 82： Time or something, I dont think about it! (Boom, please recommend tickets ~~~~) "It''s okay too?" Butler is too amateurish. "No, just try it." Zou Liang opened a spirit gathering bottle, the beast spirit released, and the seemingly rough carving knife became so flexible in Zou Liang''s hands. The use of the knife as a whole was quite in place. The technical essentials of picking, peeling, slicing, and cutting were all in A engraving knife shows that this is much more difficult than Butch has three professional engraving knifes. Thomas on the side couldn''t help nodding, a solid foundation. About the same time, an identical rose appeared, "for the most beautiful girl in the audience." With a smile on Emma''s face, she didn''t expect that this guy really had two hands, and it didn''t seem to be so annoying. For the sake of his speaking ability, she reluctantly accepted it. I just walked past Zou Liang and dedicated flowers to Ai Weier. Ai Weier gave Zou Liang a glance like a sorrow and resentment, but accepted without hesitation. "Thank Priest Arthur, but she is ashamed to be the most beautiful." "I think you are the most beautiful." Zou Liang seemed to be embarrassed scratching his head, a dumb look, and with Bill''s identity, it would only make people feel sincere. Everyone knows Bill''s reality, and unknowingly, everyone would be honest with Pakistan. Arthur felt good, except for some people. Butch came up. When the two were wrong, Butch sneered, "Let''s show you some skills you can''t imitate, Hunk!" "Miss Emma, ??please help me keep track of time. For the soul engraver, time is life." A group of beast spirits rose, and his hands changed rapidly between the three engraving knives. The wind-like engraving knives were enraged. Butch finally showed the true strength of the so-called rapid knives. The three engraving knives were like life. With the same rapid beating, the sword was radiant. Time is very important for the carving of the soul. The faster the speed can reduce the consumption of the beast spirit, of course, under the premise of ensuring the quality, Butch is undoubtedly perfect. Uh ... In one go, a beautiful rose bouquet appeared. From the beginning to the end of the sword, it was really chic, and the applause thundered instantly, all shocked by this exquisite performance. Ê®Îå "Fifteen minutes!" Looking at the hourglass, Emma''s pretty face turned red, a little excited, really perfect art. Õâ¸ö "This, can you imitate it?" Butch said proudly. Zou Liang grinned, "I''m not very good at imitation." "If you have poor strength, you will have poor strength, and find any excuses." Emma on the side was obviously still angry about being ignored just now, and of course she would not miss the opportunity to go down the rocks. A group of big men are smiling. They didn''t bother to look at each other. It seemed like a contest between two young people, but it was actually a struggle between the engraving division and the temple. The Seal Engraving Association is telling everyone in this way that the fancy double carving is unreliable, and the Spirit Engraving Association is the only one. Both Kurt and Randy have given up. What the **** is going on here, Arthur is not discouraged. It''s too irritating today. "Randy comes over and help me time." Zou Liang said. "I won''t pass." He lost everything, but also went to shame, he didn''t do it. "Believe it or not, I''m you!" Zou Liang looked to Randy, this famous leopard in Yelusamo actually walked up, holding the hourglass. Thomas knew that he was an angry apprentice! I was still the rough chisel, everyone looked at the young Bill, what could he do? The carving knife is inserted directly into the beast spirit. Uh ... Quick? Have you seen it fast! What is fast! This is fast! As if the engraved knife disappeared, it flashed wildly. People can only see the change of the knife light. When they felt that it was a knife, they suddenly turned into countless swords. Hurry up! fast! Hurry up! fast! Hurry up! fast! Hurry up! fast! Hurry up! fast! Hurry up! fast! Hurry up! fast! Is this still manual? Butch''s face has become dead gray, and his hands are shaking with the rhythm subconsciously. He can no longer control himself. He is a seal engraver or an excellent seal engraver. This is a man. Speed? There is only one sound in the hall, that is, the sound of the engraving knife cutting the beast spirit and the air, fast and fast! Sam Anton couldn''t believe his eyes. What a knife, this was how the cigar fell from his mouth but he didn''t find it. What a shock this is, even those who know how to be calmed down, and the layman whose soul is carved seems to be a complete miracle! The waiter''s wine glass was placed on the guest''s head, but he didn''t notice it at all, and Emma was completely stunned. How could that be. That silly Bill has disappeared, replaced by a super engraver! Snapped¡­¡­ The rose in Emma''s hand fell to the ground without realizing it. The soul engraving was indeed the art of soul. The whole audience was attracted by this amazing technique, as if the world had only the soul engraving left in front of them. Randy was the closest. The leopard man grew his mouth, his saliva came out but he didn''t know it. Uh ... Engraving is complete! Above the carving knife was a blooming bouquet of roses, but no one said he imitated it, everyone''s eyes were straight. Double engraved! If the bouquet of Butch''s roses is flat, then Zou Liang is the real art. µÄ A butterfly flying out of the window was obviously confused, and fell subconsciously on the rose, flapping its wings, obviously wondering how the rose was different. "Time." Áù "Six minutes!" Randy murmured. Is this still human? ? ? Aunt, sure, his evolutionary equipment must be made by Arthur! Zou Liang held the rose bouquet in one hand, but motioned to Randy to place the hourglass on the carving knife, dragging the hourglass towards Butch. Although in the Beer family, Zou Liang was thin but taller than Fox. "Art or something ... I don''t understand, but the hourglass is still suitable for you." Then, Zou Liang stretched out the carving knife ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The hourglass was in front of Butch. Gucci''s actions have gone through his mind, but he reached out his hands subconsciously, but was suddenly burned. When Mars moved, the silk cloth at the bottom of the hourglass caught fire, shocked, but Buch sat back on the ground. The amazing speed of the knife left the carving knife at a high temperature, which ignited the silk cloth. Time or something, Zou does not need to think about it. Suddenly the applause shook the audience, which was called engraving technology! This is speed! °² Sam Anton suddenly screamed. It turned out that the cigar had burnt his pants and didn''t notice it. The president rushed out without saying a word and jumped into the pool. лл "Thank you, thank you for joining us. The Temple of Jerusalem accepts the appointment of the soul engraving. After all, the devout believers are favored by the beast god!" Èç¹û It is not Zou''s style to advertise in such a wonderful atmosphere. "The great priest Thomas, the collection of such a disciple is really a blessing cultivated in the last life." Principal An Qiluo said with a smile. ÄÄÀï "Where and where, he is also the principal''s student, it should be said that our blessing." "Haha, this is also true." Sam Anton and Butch do n¡¯t know when they have gone dingy. It ¡¯s a shame to stay there again. Sara ¡¯s face is not good, but after all, the owner has nowhere to go. Besides, it ¡¯s also a temple and soul He is still a third party in the competition of the Carver Association. Zou Liang, of course, gave the beautiful bouquet to Avril Lavigne. Chapter 83： Inner route After all, Randy and Kurt dragged Arthur out of the admirer''s pile, "Arthur, are we friends?" "Yes!" "Is it a friend who wants a knife?" "It depends on what the situation is." Student Zou drank a little bit of water. The tossing just now was really exhausting. "Haha, amuse you, I''m sure you will pack when you are advanced." "I''ll just say, we are born to death, you promised, anyway, we are relying on you." Randy laughed. Kurt was also polite, and no one could give up such an opportunity. The main prince of Thomas suddenly became the protagonist. Otherwise, the older generation would go to Arthur. Arthur is an apprentice of Thomas, and the master line is the same. Besides, the temple of Jerusalem is still Thomas. ³ÉΪ Since he became the main sacrifice, it was the first time that Thomas had such a face, and the crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes smiled a few times. Student Zou knew very well when he should be in the limelight and when he should be low-key. His task was completed and the rest was his master''s business. Zou Liang made a big splash and gave the young people a new goal. Men must have the ability to be attractive, and Emma''s heart is the main character here, but she was completely taken away by Avril, the girl ¡¯s world. The struggle is as fierce, and the culprit in all this is the bill. He must be intentional! In the face of Emma''s hostile eyes, Mr. Zou relentlessly paid homage, but he could only see the **** of others, and he was developing well. Aware of Zou Liang''s "evil" vision, Emma was even more angry, but as a famous lady, she must maintain her grace and not be violent. "Arthur, don''t be mad at her, this young lady has a temper that will take you through." Zou Liang shrugged indifferently. "This kind of person is under discipline, as if he is really a fairy, or we are the best of Avril. Beauty in appearance is nothing, but beauty in soul is really beauty." "That is, it really is the soul priest, this is quite insightful." Randy laughed. "Your horse fart was shot in a timely manner." The exchange between the four of them was a happy one. "Arthur, it seems that there are many people who want to know you. Would you like me to introduce you? I hurriedly promise that many people are waiting to introduce you to your girlfriend." "No, for entertainment, my cheap master is competent enough. What do we do? People think we have a good relationship. No, my father has a few ..." Avril is also a bit embarrassed. "Ah, you must know each other, why didn''t you say it earlier." Zou Liang''s face immediately showed a warm smile, "Go, how can you let your uncle wait so long." "You go, we two won''t bother." Randy and Kurt have long topped the beautiful women in the field, how can such a good opportunity be missed. Zou Liang stretched out her arms, and Ai Weier gently pulled it, she was really a virtuoso, but don''t think about it, this is just a courtesy of the orc''s high society, at most it is close relationship. To deal with middle-aged people, Mr. Zou has quite a set of skills. Ai Weier ¡¯s father upholds the elegant and elegant of the Ribot ¡¯s family, which really makes Zou Liang very comfortable. Quite a face in front of business friends. The upper circle is a face, and the business communication circle of the Mengjia Empire actually stopped at the level of the Middle Ages of the earth, compared with credit, face, and power. In short, the level of business competition is relatively low. This victory over the Engravers'' Guild will definitely break the original order of Jerusalem. Sam Anton made every effort to create such a scene. He thought he was invincible, but lost his wife and smashed the soldiers. I heard that Butch rushed back to Dalos overnight. For this young and talented genius, this wrestling is not a trivial matter. As for President Sam Anton, he did not go out for three days. After the banquet was over, Ms. Zou had collapsed. My grandma''s and smiling muscles were stiff. This was more tiring than the ten battles. I don''t understand how those people can talk and be happier. "Arthur, you did a great job today." "Where is your old man, the master, it is hard, so you can say one night without marginal nonsense." Thomas can''t help but, "You boy, how important is such an occasion to the growth of young people, other people can''t ask for it, you still hate it." "Well, pure entertainment is not suitable for a young man like me." "Haha, this is also true, but this occasion also has to deal with it, it seems that it will spread throughout the city tomorrow." Thomas laughed, he did not expect that Zou Liang would finally promote the temple. "Priest Maru, they are busy." Zou Liang lay down comfortably. "Master, it''s time to change the carriage. Anyway, the facade work will also be done. Look at the Association of Carving Masters. Our car is too shameful." "Your boy, you change the car for money, you think you will lose money in the sky, oh." "Master, don''t frown, you are going to be the figure of the great priest in red. Hey, are you worried that you don''t have enough manpower?" "Your boy, there are a total of five white soul worships in our temple. Trainees, in addition to you, there are more than 20 people, but they can only be used as the basic type. The double engraving is too difficult. Only me can do it now. I can''t help but worry about it. In case of smashing the signboard, it will be difficult in the future. " "Master, double engraving is a killer, can anyone do it? You can release the news. The beast **** said that only one person can be a month. The rarer you are, the more you will line up. If you have a special relationship You can arrange for me to shoot, so that I have all the face, the price is the highest, and there are many rich people, grandma, the car is better than ours! " "Oh, that''s a good idea." "Double engraving is mainly to increase the influence and cannot be mass-produced. The white engraving is the focus. So, let''s go back and design a few sets to ensure that the red seal is red. I don''t believe the engraving guild will not fail!" Student Zou was a cruel, great leader said, treat the enemy as cold as winter. "I knew your boy had a way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ haha, then leave it to you." The high prince Thomas immediately burst into a smile as harmonious as spring. Mr. Zou knows that **** is still old and hot, and cheap masters are digging their own bottoms, but for the benefit of others, treat comrades as warm as spring. After a good night''s sleep, student Zou got up on time in the morning, returned to the temple, and became more familiar with the practice. The high priest opened a practice area for his baby apprentice to prevent interruption, of course, in order to prevent Ernest Hitting the tree in the temple to light, specially made him a stone pier to practice the collision, he can hit it slowly. Strolling, push-ups, and hitting stone pillars are the main practice methods of Ernest, which is simple and straightforward, and most suitable for Ernest, and Zou Liang can find that he is feeling the rhythm himself. Mr. Zou expressed great satisfaction with this, and he couldn''t relax, humming and dropped his throat. This is not his own creation. He really learned it from Thomas. After all, he is a priest. He should still master and practice the song of war. After fighting the song, we still have to punch. These are according to Zou''s own plan. For high-defense opponents, Zou Liang''s killer is just an inch of strength. When he plays well, he can avoid the defense and directly kill the opponent. However, this is really much more difficult. The skill and strength of inch is very important. Generally speaking, continuous technique Zou Liang only needs to be familiar with it, but this kind of force skill is not a day''s work. One punch after another punch, if you pay careful attention, you will find that the quilt is flying violently, but in fact, Zou Liang''s punch did not touch the quilt. At the end of the morning exercise, Zou Liang sweated more than Ernest. Chapter 84： Buckler Å· "Ernist, how about the Armored Warriors Guild, is it interesting?" "Brother, there are so many people inside." This is how Ernest students feel. "There are many people, which is good." Zou Liang is still very accustomed to the expression of Ernest, and also wants to come. For a newcomer, the guild will not pay too special attention. People just want him to join. Follow-up performance, after all, professional guilds do not lack talent. After eating Zou Liang, he locked himself in the room and began to design uniquely. Although I do n¡¯t know what the level of the Carving Masters Association is, I saw many types in the animal spirit world. With some information provided by Thomas, Zou Liang started meditation. If the whole thing is done right after he comes up, he also has a headache, and it is not necessary, just like the last generation of technology companies, which obviously have higher technology, but put it a little bit. Diao, it is not unique enough. Without moving, Zou Liang''s mind gradually took shape. It was unrealistic to want the soul of the temple to surpass the soul all at once. It was unrealistic for the hundreds of years of dominance of the people. Therefore, they must work **** originality. Attract people first, and make fine products. Zou Liang still chose the shield as the starting point. After all, Ernest''s first weapon was the shield. We must grasp the brand effect and then expand it to other areas step by step. Maru was waiting quietly outside the door. Zou Liang would call him for whatever he had. He trusted Zou Liang so much. The old Maru was so touched that he thought that his soul priest career had stopped here. Now, the temple can only pick up a few leftovers from the Master ¡¯s Guild in the city of Jerusalem, but it depends on people ¡¯s happiness, but yesterday, Zou Liang ¡¯s feat greatly inspired the priests and made them feel To the beast **** finally visited his followers. "Priest Maru." "Priest Arthur, I am." Maru opened the door quietly, for fear of disturbing Arthur''s inspiration. "The first design is done. Show it to the master. I want to take a break. Don''t make me noisy." "Ok." Maru opened the box and carefully put the silk urn into the brocade box, closed the door, and trot all the way to the room of the high priest. During the run, Maru felt that he had a second spring. Thomas heard that the design was good, and immediately stopped the meeting, "Alright?" "Yes, the high priest." Maru put the brocade box on the table respectfully and said he was about to leave. After all, this design is top secret. "Maru, you stay, we study together." "Prize, is this ... appropriate?" Maru''s voice shook a little, and this trust was too great. Thomas smiled, "Let''s watch it together." Umaru did not quit, in fact, he was curious in his heart, which also shows that the high priest took him as a confidant. Thomas and Maru are also the deepest engraved temples of Jerusalem, and they carefully opened the design, and then ... ¿È "Ahem, Maru, talk about your opinion." Thomas said lightly. Old Maru scratched his head, stared at the big eyes, looked left and right, flipped over and said, "The high priest, this, the design of the priest Arthur is too deep, ... I don''t understand." Lao Maru''s academic temperament is relatively straightforward. He can''t understand and is normal. After all, this is the unique genius who made a dual design. Looking at Maru''s expression of studying, Thomas only smiled bitterly. "I am a master of a master''s bag, I don''t understand." "The high priest, didn''t you say that the priest Arthur was given to our temple by the beast god? This shows that the beast **** felt your devotion and gave such assistance. I do n¡¯t think anyone can understand the whole empire . " Umaru said sincerely. Honest people either do n¡¯t shoot, and when they shoot, it really makes Thomas feel comfortable, but it is also the truth. In this regard, Thomas didn''t want to compete anymore. "Come, get the priest Arthur." Thomas said with a smile. Ms. Zou Zou didn''t sleep, she just closed her eyes and regained her consciousness. Once she entered the design state, her inspiration was like a spring. You need to record the main points and use them later. In the conference room, Thomas and Maru were in a heated conversation. Although they could not understand the symbols inside, they could still discuss a few things. As soon as they entered the soul, they could not get rid of them for life, even if they were high priests. It has not weakened at all, which contains the soul secret that the orcs cannot resist. "Master, you can''t give me a little rest." "Arthur, come and explain to us, who can understand these messy symbols." Thomas said seriously. Zou Liang did not make fun of him. He forgot this. Occupational diseases. Many things are from previous lives. To Thomas, they are undoubtedly ghosts. "Oh, bad memory, this is what I messed up, probably like this ..." Zou Liang gave them a detailed translation, and Thomas and Maru listened, wondering. "You mean, this small shield is mainly aimed at shadow hunting?" Thomas frowned. "Yes, this is called a small round shield, and the soldier''s use is obviously too small." Zou Liang laughed. "Priest Arthur, generally there is no shield in Shadow Hunting, and they will not waste the beast spirit on the shield." Maru said honestly. According to the characteristics of the profession, Shadow Hunting is mainly attacking. Basically, the beast spirits will not be wasted on the shield. More beast spirits can be used for promotion. With less equipment, the difficulty of promotion will be greatly reduced. Most of the hand groups are relatively weak races of beast spirits, let alone waste. "Arthur, you are selling to them what others don''t want." "Hehe, master, I have to correct something. Shadow hunting is not necessary. Frankly speaking, everyone except the Warsong Priest needs to hide behind him. The big shield is not suitable for them, but the small shield has advantages for speed and agility. For hunting shadows, it can play a crucial role in protecting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, for hunting shadows on the edge of death, safety awareness is actually stronger. " "But so small, although it saves animal spirits, it has a small range," Maru asked. "Hehe, the hunting of shadow hunting is mostly carried out in a small area, coupled with their flexibility, such a small shield is sufficient, but at the same time does not affect their actions." Zou Liang explained. Thomas nodded, "It''s really good. You have a good idea, but it''s not enough. We can do it, and others can do it. Frankly, it''s not enough to reverse the habit of hunting shadows. An ordinary shield, they would rather save these beasts. spirit." "Oh, the high priest is really the high priest, and his vision is high." Zou''s fart immediately followed. "Let''s make a badass, say it quickly, I know your kid must have thought of this." "Master, please see, what''s different about my design?" Thomas and Maru face each other, and after so many years of immersing their souls, they will be ridiculed by a young man, and his face will be flushed. Thomas can only put on the master''s spectrum. "Let ¡¯s go, say more, it ¡¯s better to make it look better. I will give a demonstration to the two." Thomas patted his head, "How did I forget this crop." "Prize, several guests have arrived." A ritual came in respectfully. Èà "Let them wait!" Thomas was too lazy to say anything, no matter who was outside heeded him. The sacrifice sacrifice did not dare to talk much, and quickly retreated. Chapter 85： Just dont take the ordinary road! It wasn''t the first time Thomas had met. Maru stared at Arthur''s engraving process with a stunned look. It was a miracle. It was definitely practiced in his last life. As Zou Liang deliberately slowed down the production process, he said, "This kind of small shield needs to be different from person to person. It is divided into three types: forty centimeters, fifty centimeters, and sixty centimeters according to the size change and personal needs. The point is that this radian, streamlined design, thick inside and thin outside, on the one hand reduces the consumption of beast spirits, and at the same time can achieve maximum resistance to attack. " Á÷ A streamlined shallow curved small round shield was finally born in Zou Liang''s hands. "You''re done, that''s it ... why are you looking at me like this?" Thomas'' expression changed from shock to helplessness, "Your boy is really a genius. I wouldn''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Look at the attributes yourself." Defend small shields from 1 to 6. "Awesome, powerful, too powerful, so amazing, I originally doubted whether the inside, the outside and the outside would be weak, which would cause the defense to drop, but even a little defense was added, god, too god!" Old Maru''s eyes There are little stars in it. Thomas, who was aside, nodded. "Although I don''t understand the principle, I was worried that this design would cause the defense to decrease, but I did not expect it to increase. Tell me, what is going on?" Zou Liang smiled. This was an unexpected harvest. He also did not expect that the smaller the shield, the better and the better. On the contrary, this radian and streamline design can achieve the maximum unloading effect. "Master, you see, when the sword is cut, if the power is to be fully released, it must be blocked by the center, and the center is the most concentrated. If you see the edge, because of this arc, the knife cannot At the center of 90 degrees, the power will be dispersed, and the streamlined design is easy to slip off and not easy to bear. This is the main point of this design. Simple. " Zou Liang felt that what he had said was very simple and simple, but seeing Thomas and Maru''s appearance still seem to understand, it seems that after a few thousand years of cultural accumulation, some common sense has become very difficult. "Priest Arthur, this principle is too esoteric, but since the data displayed is so powerful, there must be nothing wrong with it!" "Master, should I make the design a little easier to understand, and also understand it from above?" Zou Liang was anxious to ask Thomas for help. Seeing the apprentice being so enthusiastic, Thomas also felt warm for a while. "No, it is better to read. There is no reliable place these days. Only if we can do it in Jerusalem can it be effective." "Master, Ying Ming, I have another idea." Zou Liang had a clever idea. ˵ "Say, you know your kid has a lot of ideas," Thomas laughed. "Randy is my friend. This kid has a lot of friends in Jerusalem, and he is quite influential. I ¡¯d better build a double shield first. The promotion effect of the super attributes of 2 ~ 6 is absolutely invincible. Don''t you come by yourself? " Student Zou laughed quite evil. I can imagine how great a shock when a hunting shadow holding a 2 ~ 6 shield appeared in the beast spirit world, not to mention that Randy was a kid who loved to show up, and it wouldn''t take long for the people of Jerusalem to know it. "How confident are you?" "Hehe, if nothing unexpected, it will definitely work." Zou Liang didn''t hide and hide to his own people. "Okay, you can do it. This engraving method, you name it, I''ll report it to you." Thomas is embarrassed even if his face is thick, after all, double engraving has taken a lot of advantage. "Master, you''ve just seen this. This is also a kind of engraved flow of our Jerusalem **** system. I was also called by the beast god, plus the wise leadership of the master can have such a result. Report in name. " "This is not good, we have nothing to do." Thomas shook his head. "Master, you now need this reputation, and besides, you become a great priest in red, and your disciples must follow the light, and when you go out to cause trouble, you have a little courage." Zou Liang is telling the truth. At present he is unwilling to make a head bird, as long as Thomas and Subaru and others know his benefits, the outside world''s reputation is false and it is easy to attract danger. "Prize, I see that Arthur priests are sincere, they are all family, so you agree." Maru also persuaded. In the bottom of my heart, Thomas must have longed for it, and when he saw Arthur''s sincerity, he agreed, but he really didn''t know how to thank the boy. "Maru, you are anxious for all the soul priests, and then pick some good ones, and we have to prepare." Looking at Arthur''s back, Thomas also cheered up, the disciple is so powerful, he must also cheer up, he must win this red Archbishop! "Yes, Archbishop!" Maru knew what he was going to do. In fact, there have been more people in the past two days, but most of them came for double engraving and Arthur, but apparently ordinary priests cannot do it, but this Although design is difficult, they can do it. It''s not just surface data, the other advantages of this design are that the data cannot be reflected. When Randy heard Arthur''s coming, he ran out with his buttocks, "Priest Arthur, it''s really bright for your old man to come here." Zou Liang looked at the room. "Your family is really big. This whole estate belongs to your family?" "Why, why are you interested in living here?" Randy laughed. ÎÒ "I am a priest of the beast god, don''t seduce me with material, but your family is a bit unkind. I looked at the contribution to the temple, it seems a little less." Randy was a little embarrassed, "Oh, I can''t be the master of this. You also know that the influence of the temple has been worse over the years." Ò²¾ÍÊÇ˵ "In other words, as long as the prestige of the temple rises, the donation will increase?" Zou Liang said calmly. "That is of course. Now everyone knows that the Archon and the Society of Spirit Engravers have united to suppress the temple. Strength is the last word, but I will talk to my Lao Tzu and let him donate more this year. no way." Randy said very boldly. Zou Liang didn''t come to embarrass him. This kind of thing was the concern of the previous generation. Randy usually didn''t ask. "Do you want to engraved a piece of equipment?" Zou Liang asked calmly. Randy''s leopard eyes immediately shone out, followed by dim, "think ~ www.novelhall.com ~ dreaming, but my white clothes have been completed, alas, even if there is one." Although he is also full of data, it is okay in one city, and it will not be prominent in the whole province, but it will become different immediately if it is more. "Really, I remember you don''t have a shield." ¶Ü "Shield?" Randy shook his head with a grin, "We don''t need a shield for Shadow Hunting." "Really, if I said that Temple of Jerusalem has designed the latest shield specifically for hunting, do you want to try it?" Zou Liang said the old **** freely. Randy froze, "Specially made for hunting?" "Yes, this kind of shield can provide a second life for Shadow Hunter. Would you like to try it?" Zou Liang didn''t say much, just looked at Randy quietly. Randy remained motionless. The beast spirits of the general race are not surplus, but the leopards themselves belong to the strong race. They can also be armor warriors. If they are hunting shadows, there will be more beast spirits. There is a very important place here. The quality of the beast spirit is different. Creating white beast spirits and beast spirits with gong equipment are not only different in value but also in quality. The quality improvement is also the age of the orcs. The beast spirit''s talent and training are related. Some people''s talents are very poor. Even if they have fifty points of beast spirit, they still have white quality and cannot build copper-grade equipment. Of course, some people have high quality. But not enough is useless. This is also the reason why Nebeiro Sanchez is famous all over the world. The youngest silver light armor warrior in history can only appear when the quality and quantity technology is perfect. It sounds scary to hear. Chapter 86： Two to six defenses The data of the white hunting shadow is generally 1 ~ 3 upanishad 1 ~ 3 speed 1 ~ 3 agility 1 ~ 5 defense (armor) 1 ~ 5 attack This is the limit that white clothes can extract. Even if there are extra beast spirits, the soul engraver can no longer extract the data. If there is only data equipment, it will become too wasteful. Few people will do this. Of course, there are talents. Using double daggers, either one full data, one low data, or two low data, which also requires talent comparison. Talent is better, it is also very necessary to keep the remaining beast spirits. After all, the equipment will be damaged or even broken in battle, which requires beast spirits to repair or rebuild. Everything can be wasted, but the beast spirit cannot. It is no wonder that Randy will be so careful, after all, it is related to the fate of a soldier. Suddenly Randy looked up, "I did it, I still have ten o''clock animal spirits left, you can do it!" Zou Liang couldn''t help muttering that the rest of the grandma was pretty old. "Will you have the courage to dare to bet this big?" Zou Liang laughed, but still didn''t explain. Randy shook his head chicly, "All you need in life is to be happy and revenge, and to live happily. You do n¡¯t have to ask about the results, it ¡¯s worth it. I believe in you and my friends.¡± ÐÐ "Okay, find a quiet place, you can start." Zou Liang said. ¿È "Ahem, can you take it seriously, after all, it''s related to your buddy''s life." Randy said pitifully. "Get off, get ready, I''ll hurt you, too!" Zou Liang smiled, this guy really likes playing with treasure. Randy''s preparations went. To be honest, if it was not Arthur, he would not even consider it as the high priest. Somehow he saw Zou Lianglu''s unique skills, and Randy was full of expectations. In his bones, he was also a thorough adventurer. Playing is exciting and uncertain. Of course, this is also based on knowing Arthur as a person. Think about Arthur teaching his butterfly knife technique. If it fails, it will be a teaching fee. So Randy didn''t ask any reason. Randy is also a happy guy, immediately ready his servants, basically lacking nothing, and even prepared some beast spirits to supplement. ×Þ When Zou Liang and Randy were about to start, some servant had already secretly accused the master of going. Âå Claude Randy is also a noble with a face and face at Yale Mossa. He also has high hopes for this son. Little Randy is indeed furious, but Claude suddenly heard that his son was about to build a shield and was almost faint. Âð Has this guy''s brain burned? What shield does Liying want? So Baron Claude hurriedly hurried back to the mansion, and began to roar as soon as he entered the door. Randy was ready at this time, his face changed slightly, "Surely these guys who chew the tongue, start soon, otherwise I won''t be able to do it when I come." "You are very brave." "That''s, who doesn''t know that my Randy is famously bold." "Daddy, I have already started engraving, and you will lose a lot by coming in at this time!" Randi roared across the door. "You bastard, itchy skin, get out quickly, believe it or not, you''re looking for teeth!" Baron Crowd''s beard floated. "Daddy don''t make a noise, in case my beast spirit is unstable, it''s all over." In the room, Randy signaled that Zou Liang could start. Sure enough, although Claude was dying, he didn''t dare to bother. In case he got into trouble and the beast spirit was broken, there was no place for him to cry. "You idiots, don''t tell me about such a big event earlier!" "Master, no one ever imagined that the young master would do it, and he did not even go to the engraving division." "What, who, who, who is the engraver, this guy doesn''t deceive money like this, I must find an old guy like Samoanton to discuss it!" "Master, it doesn''t seem to be a engraved guild, the man is very young wearing the priest''s robe." The servant said cautiously. Apprentice priest? ? ? Claude felt that the world was spinning, crazy, crazy, ... the priest? ? ? ÄêÇá A young face appeared in Crowd''s mind. Was it him? The Doug servants waited carefully, they didn''t understand that the angered master suddenly calmed down, but made everyone else quiet, and ordered the preparation of the dinner. Of course, they do n¡¯t need to consider the esoteric issues. Doug Always at the bottom of society, due diligence is their character, but because of this, this group will never worry about unemployment, just like Fox stewards, the Dougs are rich in servants. Time passed minute by minute, Claude was really anxious, calm down, and his son was not a fool. There must be a reason for him to do this. He had seen Arthur''s magical skills, and he had certain expectations. But why is it a shield? I have already started, the only thing I can do is wait. Two hours have passed, and the dual design and streamline arc are also great projects for Zou Liang, especially for advertising products, and they are constantly improving. Randy is very appetite for him, so he gave this day a big deal. give him. In the room, Randy stared blankly at his shield. He had been stunned for more than ten minutes, and almost licked with his tongue. "Arthur, from now on you will be my reborn parent!" "Get off, am I so old?" °¡ "Ah, too, priest Arthur is so wise and mighty, I''ll mingle with you in the future!" This is not a fart, Randy came from the heart. As a promising hunter, when he first saw the shield, he had an inexplicable sense of fit. In the battle, sometimes he really wanted to have such a thing to resist some critical attacks. It''s too big, just right, and the size of this shield is exactly the same as in the dream, which completely meets his needs. Ëû When he saw the properties of 2 ~ 6 thunder-cracked ground, it was a shock like a lightning strike. Mengjia Empire, unique, super invincible little buckler! The most frightening thing is that Arthur consumed six points of beast spirits tightly. Because this shield is much smaller than the standard shield, although the structure is a bit more complicated, but still saves a lot of beast spirits. Everyone knows that the defense extraction limit is 5 Only an excellent seal engraver can surpass a little when he is playing supernormally, and this kind of good thing is met by him. The joy in Randy''s heart is definitely not described by words. However, in the future, he doesn''t want to mix with Zou Liang. This method of engraving, except Zou Liang, I am afraid no one can make it, let alone such a low loss. The more complicated the design, the more likely it is to fail, but it will not be difficult, it will not be difficult. This truth is eternal. "Okay, don''t watch, find someone to try and see if it works." Zou Liang still pays more attention. At this time, Randy burst out with a hysterical howl, shocking the whole manor. Claude was also taken aback. "What happened to Randy?" "Dad, I''m going to challenge you, and I will beat you today!" Listening to Randy''s so excited voice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Claude let go of his heart. ½ø When he went in and saw Randy''s shield, Rao was well-informed. Crowd, who had participated in various battles, also stopped, and his heart could not help but jumped up. Claude is a genuine bronze warrior, but his son is more talented than him, at least a silver light warrior can only be Guangzong Yaozu. "Hey, come on, single!" Claude calmed down his emotions, after all, a field-tested character, "Don''t let the priest Arthur joke, priest Arthur, thank you very much, what''s going on in the future, just a word!" For the orcs, what is more important than cultivating offspring. At his age, what he most desires is to make his son famous and to shine the door é¹ "Master Claude is polite. Randy and I are friends. If it is convenient, you can try it. I also want to see the actual results." Çë "Please!" Claude stopped saying no when he saw Arthur''s meaning. When he came outside, Claude did not undergo a beastly change. After all, he was a war-hardened warrior. Even if he did not change, his state was similar to that of white clothes. At least Randy had never defeated him before. Claude only took out the attack power of his dagger 1 ~ 8. Both of the grandfather were acute. Especially Randy immediately killed him and the butterfly knife flew. Obviously this was the first time Claude saw this kind of knife. France was also taken aback, but after all, the strength was strong, the knife immediately blocked, and attacked and defended. (I''m asking for a recommendation, everyone should support the new book!) Chapter 87： Give the answer! Zou Liang can clearly see that Randy is not backward in the sword, but the grasp of the overall situation and the control of the rhythm are indeed a lot worse, that is, the weather is not enough, which needs to be accumulated through battle. When Claude adapted to Randy''s attack, the dagger flashed. when¡­¡­ At this time, the attacked hunting shadow can only give up the attack and dodge, but once it is abandoned, it may be chased by the opponent, but it is not the same with a shield! As soon as he touched, Claude knew it was not good, because his dagger slipped, and Randy''s knife was already pointed at Lao Tzu''s key point. Claude stood quietly. As a shadow hunter, of course he knew what this change meant. Randy was so happy that when he grew up, he won Lao Tzu for the first time. "Daddy, can''t afford to lose, excite me, haha, I''m your son anyway." "Master Crowder, blue is better than blue, congratulations." Zou Liang laughed. Claude bowed deeply, making Arthur stunned, "Priest Arthur, you have great grace for our Randy family. As long as there is one other person in our Randy family, we must remember it!" Zou Liang was a little caught off guard. He didn''t expect this to happen. At this time, Crowd had pulled Randy over. "If the priest Arthur doesn''t dislike the kid''s foolishness, take him as a follower. helpful." "Master Claude, Randy and I are friends, you''re so out of sight." "Dad, let us take care of ourselves, Arthur and I are buddies." Randy scratched his head. "I speak to Priest Arthur, how can you intervene, if Priest Arthur does not accept you, you will leave Lao Tzu out of the house, useless!" Claude looked extremely serious, not at all joking, but Randy was afraid to speak. "Let''s go, Lord Crowd, if I need a follower someday, the first one will definitely be Randy." ºÃ "Okay, the priest Arthur is really happy, that''s the way it is. I''m ready for the dinner. Come, wait for the priest Arthur to change clothes and bath." Zou Liang did not quit, he knew that it was Claude loyal to him. After all, he had seen the world and his eyes were quite long-term. Seeing Zou Liang accept it, Claude was really happy. The dinner was naturally a pleasure for both guests and guests. Randy''s father and son enthusiastically made Zou Liang a little bad business. For him, it was just a hand-to-hand job, and he even wanted the other party to advertise. But for Randy, his life The trajectory is qualitatively improved because of this engraving. In the sound of persuasion, Zou Liang also returned to the university and drank with friends. Zou was also very welcome. After drinking, he was sent back to the temple by Randy''s family. go to bed? For Randy, this was obviously a sleepless night. After drinking, Randy was more excited and impulsive. Crowd drank more. He is so happy. There is nothing like the life of a father. Looking at Jackie Chan is even more important. Randy entered the beast spirit world. The beast spirit world is as lively as ever. The appearance of beast gods and martial arts has attracted the attention of countless young orcs. They expected that a bet on Shura ¡¯s might would inadvertently cause the orcs'' hot war. . The Mengjia Empire wants to have no shortage of young elites, but not everyone is willing to show off in the animal spirit world. For example, the most famous Nebeiro Sanchez was not in the animal spirit world when he was a white warrior. Fight because he feels that the beast spirit world has no opponent worthy of a fight. Randy is a frequent visitor here and has a very good record, but he is a little far from being famous. "Hunting with a shield, haha, everyone, look, here is a hunting with a shield!" I do n¡¯t know who laughed, and immediately caught the attention of many orcs. It was too funny, hunting with a shield, and still such a strange shield! "Dude, are you using this shield as a cover?" "Yeah, it''s a little bit like this to stop a Mao attack." Randy is very calm. If it was definitely angry and rushed to the crown in the past, since he got his own baby shield, Lord Randy also has a little mastery temperament. Finally, someone noticed the properties of the shield. The people around them were quiet for a moment, and the drool rushed down instantly ... 2 ~ 6 shocking white clothes appeared! Randy walked to the battle altar very chicly. This buddy naturally likes to be followed. The more people follow, the more excited, the more happy, this is the first time to grow so big! While the orcs were shocked by the attributes of the shield, they were extremely sighed. Which stupid genius priest was able to create such a destructive shield ... and wasted on a hunting shadow that did not need a shield. Countless armor warriors are tearing their hearts and tears. If they have such a shield, then ... Randy didn''t wait long before a fat man jumped up. "Oh, isn''t this Randy? You really have a long face for Lieying. You are so scared that you have even created a shield. Unfortunately, such a good shield." It ¡¯s not that the enemies did n¡¯t get together, Rogge has won a game today, and is about to leave, but he sees the incomparable noise here, but finds that the altar turned out to be Randy. The shame in the tavern is unforgettable. Spiritual change, you will not eat such a big loss, the heart is resentful, but did not expect the other party to come to your door. Randy stretched out three fingers, "Three moves to solve you!" Rogge deliberately extended his head, signaled that he could not hear clearly, "What, you rely on you, I three ways to solve you is pretty much the same." ºÇ "Hehe, I don''t know who was scared, and I dare to be arrogant here." Randy wasn''t too much trouble, but it was the injury in Rogge''s heart, and the fire was over the head, and he rushed out after pulling out his dagger. Randy''s mind was awkward. It seemed that Rogge was still practicing hard after returning. Randy knew that he was a little worse than the opponent in the heat, and he could only die faster when he took the initiative to attack. Rogge didn''t take Randy into his eyes at all. He hated the priest who didn''t know where to come from. Randy could kill him with one hand. A savage knife stabbed down, and suddenly found that there was more shield in front of the dagger. Rogge was not afraid. Even if the opponent had a shield, he could be blasted out. It was a waste of such a good shield! Uh ... ÂÞ When Rogge hit the shield, he found that something was wrong. His knife did not have a positive impact as expected, the knife suddenly slipped out, and at the same time he leaned forward with his own center of gravity. Uh ... Randy''s knife has been smashed into Rogge''s body. One hit kill! This is the role of the shield. I realized the role of the shield in the battle with my father. The reason is that the center is thick and the edges are thin. This time, Randy also deliberately controlled it, and when the shield blocked the knife, it turned an outward. The skimming force directly blocked the opponent''s attack, and a shadow of a blocked knife was undoubtedly wide open at the front of the chest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without any obstruction. He didn''t think he was going to die. What is going on? ? ? At this moment, Randy''s sigh of anger was fully expressed. The last time Rogge was miserable, he was not much better. After all, it was not himself who defeated Rogge. But now, once the opponent who was desperately unable to surpass it, he easily fell under his feet, with lofty sentiments in his heart. Unlike the warrior, the more excited and the more cold, Randy made a movement to wipe his neck and ignored the loser. This night, Randy had a crazy ten-game winning streak, shaking the entire beast spirit world. The ten-game winning streak was easy, but a ten-game winning streak in the night was extremely rare. No way, Randy basically You can kill one in less than three ways, and the physical exertion is really small. Almost everyone suffered a big loss in the face of that strange shield, not only the horrible defense data of 2 ~ 6, but also the moment they touched the shield, everyone lost their rhythm, and a flaw appeared in front of a hunting shadow. It is definitely a death. Attacking and defending the hunting shadows at the same time shakes the hunting shadows guild, which is subverting common sense! The soldiers are not fools, although they know that Randy is good, but the most important thing is the strange shield he has never heard of! Zou Liang had already ordered this, but the excitement of this guy''s battle had long been forgotten. When the ten-game winning streak was completed and he was leaving, countless soldiers were ignored, and they asked which shield engraving guild was engraved. Randy gave the answer. (All passers-by leave a pass ~~~) ~： 88 Seeing the Tide Again (Recommended Ticket ~ Recommended Ticket ~~) This awakening was so fragrant, and I woke up at three strokes in the sun. When I came together, I felt that my head was buzzing,¡­ No, it was not my own head buzzing, it was buzzing outside. As soon as I opened the door, I found that there wasn''t any one. It was a real hell. Where did everyone go? "Grandma, this is the site of the beast god, who is making a loud noise outside!" Muttered Zou, who was a fake tiger, and was a little thirsty. He wanted some water to drink. "Priest Arthur, Priest Arthur, the High Priest called you, don''t go out!" Priest Maru rushed over at his fastest speed, and Zou Liang was really worried about falling on his old arms and legs. "Oh, what happened, noisy, this is a temple!" Maru smiled bitterly, this is not something you have caused, "Priest Arthur, the shield of 2 to 6 you created yesterday is all over the province of Shenyao, and everyone knows it. The chairman is here, and all of them are from our temple to build shields. " "Oh, right, good thing, haha." Student Zou laughed proudly, it seems that Randy is still very reliable. "But, however, the temple is understaffed ... and we can''t build it, and the high priest has a headache now." "Haha, tell the master, I''ll be right there." "Okay, okay!" Maru admired Arthur so much that it seemed to him that there was nothing difficult in the world. Student Zou Zou changed the head of the line feed, sorted out the instruments, and came to the guest room of the High Priest. There were not many people in the room, but they were all figures with faces and faces. "Master, look for me." In front of outsiders, Zou Liang wanted to come to Thomas'' face, respectfully, a good and devout apprentice. When I saw Arthur, Thomas also laughed, and the main priest was also an old fox. Although Taiji Pushing Hands had not been learned and played well, he knew that there must be a way for the boy Arthur to deal with it. "Arthur Priest, it really is a talent!" "Young and promising!" "Yeah, it is our future in Jerusalem!" For a moment, he was so arrogant that Zou, who was ready to speak, almost fainted. This was a cruel trick. "Arthur, come here, °¦, my apprentice and I really worked hard to study this new design method. My beast spirit was a bit out of control. I couldn''t move the knife for a period of time. The apprentice is better." Thomas is very intelligent to avoid reality. "Master, you need to take good care of your body, you represent the temple, the pillar of our **** Yaoyao Province." Zou Liang expressed his concern just right. "Priest Arthur, I heard that you made Randy''s kid''s shield?" "Priest Randy, my kid is also a hunter, can I trouble you ..." "Come on, the kid in your family is inferior, don''t waste it. You didn''t hear the High Priest, this is very hardworking!" All the people at the scene were head-and-faced figures of Jerusalem. At this time, they almost fought. After learning that this forging method had a great burden on the soul engraver, everyone knew that there was a limited number of places. In order to compete for this, no matter who Face-saving. "Cough, guys, please be quiet. I know where everyone is coming from. The master has something to do. The disciple acts as a dog and horse. My personal comfort is not enough. For the temple, the disciple bowed to death!" Zou Liang said very seriously, took the initiative to ask Thomas, winked at the bargain master, carrying everyone on his back. Suddenly there was a sound of flattering again, such a devout soul priest was the only empire. "Arthur, knowing your heart for the teacher, but you ca n¡¯t ignore your body for the teacher. This time, you have made a great contribution and can no longer be damaged." Thomas shook his head, but made everyone''s heart half cold . "Master, all of us here are the pillars of our Jerusalem, the elite of the empire, the disciples are going all out, but only to ensure the success rate, only one person can be a month." Ò»¸ö One month a month ... Someone immediately stood out, "Thomas Thomas, the contribution of our Rosemary Chamber of Commerce will double this year!" "Come on, how much do you double, my family will pay 5,000 gold coins this year!" Uh ... Arthur kept his piety, cursing in his heart, grandma and a bear, but the rich flowing oil turned in so little. This time, it ¡¯s not good to squeeze some oil. I ¡¯m sorry the beast **** and I ¡¯m sorry. Arthur ¡¯s condition on the temple is early. I am not very satisfied. Many places need maintenance. Although clean, the life is no different from the ascetic monk. This is not acceptable. Ms. Zou likes to enjoy, likes to be extravagant. "Everybody, everybody, let''s do this. It takes a long time to cultivate and prepare for this design, but as a priest, you have to give yourself up and serve you first. However, the number of places is limited. Counting the contribution to the beast god, it is exactly that this year''s offering has arrived. The first person can designate a person to accept the carving of the soul. Arthur, how confident are you? " The main priest of Thomas is also mixed, knowing that the sweetness must be large enough to have fish hooked. "Master, as long as you are fully prepared, your disciples have 100% confidence and will never lose your face!" The priests of the Bibe tribe are sincere and honest, and no one will doubt the honesty of a bear tribe, not to mention that they have been forged. "Everyone, I''m really sorry. At present, only I and the apprentice can achieve the highest level, but other priests in our temple are about to implement this new design. The effect will be at least 70%. Due to the limited manpower, everyone has been in contact for many years, etc. On the official opening day, I will make an appointment with you one day in advance. " Thomas said that the scene was a complete one. Mr. Zou secretly gave the thumbs up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The first place must be the best. Don''t underestimate the other priests. At the current manpower of the Temple of Thomas, With the turbulent flow of people outside, it is already a big favor to be able to make an appointment, and today it is mainly Jerusalem, and I will come from other cities in Shenyao province in two days, I am afraid ... Every fool who can get into this position will leave after politely. At this time, there is no useless nonsense. People need to be realistic. What is the contribution to the beast god, naturally it is the tax payment. The bigger. In the end, there is only one person left, which is the president of the Jerusalem Film Hunting Association. "Old Thomas, you are so interesting. I don''t have to tell me about this first, and it hurt me to be scolded by the general manager." "Old Renault friend, I don''t have much confidence myself, but suddenly I have such an idea, and you know that the Engravers Association is too arrogant these years." Thomas said lightly, "They seem to forget that this world is all beasts Only under the blessing of God. " "That is, that is, our chief has visited Subaru Shaman, and our shadow hunting guild has always been unwavering in its belief in the beast god." "An old friend of Renault, I also know your thoughts. There are a lot of elites in the film hunting guild, so let''s think about it and see if I can open a line for you, but I ca n¡¯t be the master of this, I ¡¯m afraid Lord Shaman talked. " "Haha, old friend, you just have this idea, I will convey your meaning over there." Before he left, Renault also praised Zou fiercely. For Zou Liang, who is not very good at receiving praise, today he is quite addicted. Chapter 89： Genius definition Once upon a time, Zou and Ernest were still the bottom of this Jerusalem, nestled in the humble corner of the college, but now they can talk to the top group of Jerusalem, even they have to ask him. Thomas was soothing all over his body, and the temple hadn''t known how many years he hadn''t received such attention. "Thank you, Arthur! Thank you!" "Master, who of us should talk to whom, but I suggest you go to the province immediately and report the situation to the shaman in person." Zou Liang said that he didn''t dazzle his head because of a small victory. Even the great achievements should be supported. "Would you like to write a report, isn''t it enough?" Thomas hesitated a bit. After all, there were so many things, it was a rare opportunity to have a good rapport with the ruling class in Jerusalem. Zou Liang saw through his thoughts at a glance, "Master, you only have me as a close disciple, and I have only you as a master, but Master Subaru Shaman is your teacher, and at the same time he has other disciples, such things, You have a sincerity to run a trip in person, and at the same time you should walk away the relationship between the province and the province, there is nothing to worry about in the city, it is a good thing to lose their appetite! " This kind of relational science is only the most basic in Zou Liang''s world. Besides, he is from the nation most enthusiastic about the struggle for power. This is all pediatrics, and even a graduate student knows how to please his tutor. Thomas was really calmed down. He could feel instinctively that he should go, but he was not willing to give up his immediate interests. However, after Arthur''s analysis, he immediately opened up. No matter how well he did, the real decision-making power was still on it. Subaru is the key. Only when he performs well enough can he really take care of himself to be able to win the position of the Grand Prix of Red. Thomas smiled, "I dare say, your kid is half Fox''s!" Zou Liang scratched his head. "Master, I''m an orphan. Maybe I really have Fox blood." Thomas is also a little sad, "Arthur, the moment you enter the temple, this is your home." Zou Liang nodded. This moment is true. The longer you spend time with each other, the less hypocrisy between the two. It is because of your sincerity that you can make fun of yourself. "Master, I suggest that you better set off immediately, let alone tiredness." "Master, okay, let me arrange it. You ask Maru to summon all the high priests." "okay!" "Yes, you will come with me, too," Thomas demanded. After a short while, the nine main sacrifice in charge of various aspects of the temple have gathered. Even if it is not the soul priest line, it is also very beautiful recently. Everyone is trying to find a way to pull the relationship, and all of this starts with the apprentice''s arrival. Generally, there are ten main priests under the temple. The only missing priest position is the line of soul priests. There is no way. This department is too good. The best Maru is sufficient regardless of age and qualifications. The breakthrough is not only in this Jerusalem, but also in other places. The soul priest basically does not have a main sacrifice. Whatever happens, Maru, the high priest, will also be present at the meeting, but because of the difference in level, he can only observe. "Everyone, you guessed it a bit. I hurried everyone together. I ¡¯m going to Daros to report this introduction in person like Shaman. I have told Arthur about the specific arrangements during this time. If you have any disputes when you are away, ask him, and he will exercise my internal powers on my behalf. " Thomas said lightly that the faces of other principal priests suddenly changed a bit, even though Zou Liang made an incredible contribution and even received the Medal of Glory of the Beast God, but he was a trainee priest after all. For a temple that pays attention to qualifications, this But it was a bit overwhelming. ¿È "Cough, Archbishop, Arthur is still a trainee priest, this ..." The main priest who was in charge of rituals couldn''t help but say that the old man was also in his seventies, and a young boss was enough to bear it. He did not expect that even a trainee priest would be on his head. "I haven''t said the main sacrifice of Como, but on behalf of me, don''t you think that anyone besides Arthur can know more about these carving methods?" The Temple of God was so strict that Como didn''t dare to refute it directly, but said, "It can be represented by High Priest Maru." I didn''t expect that Thomas hadn''t waited for him to speak, and Maru waved his hands quickly, "No, no, I''m content to fight the priest Arthur." For a while, the old guy ... Arthur snickered, and was also observing the expressions of all people. Of the nine principal sacrifice, there were two really interesting objects, most of which were neutral. "Prison Arthur is a disciple of the high priest. He knows the thoughts and arrangements of the high priest. Besides, our temple has made such achievements recently. The priest of Arthur has made great efforts. Just now, two families have owed money. I paid it. " The man who supported Arthur was Manila, the main sacrifice in charge of finance, which was also Thomas'' confidant. The financial situation had always been the pain of Manila. Recently, the main sacrifice of Manila has been radiant and even bald. In this case, the other main sacrifice immediately began to agree, Komu pouted and did not speak, and no one cared about him. This old guy is the most archetypal, thinking about those boxes all day long, so that these boxes can be eaten as meals what. It is not a hundred years ago that the temple scenery is infinite. Zou Liang''s sentence is over, and he knows that this is the reward of a cheap master. Thomas finished his packing in a hurry after explaining, holding the box, and rushed away. The more I thought about it, the more Zou''s statement made sense. Zou Liang and Maru discussed some techniques while walking, saying Maru nodded continuously, "Priest Maru, if the master can be crowned as the high-prize in red, I think you should also become the main priest." Umaru waved his hand quickly, "Priest Arthur, I can''t, I really can''t." "I said I must do it, rest assured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Isn''t it just a gong-level pass, let''s say, the temple needs someone like you who is devout and hardworking!" Umaru nodded gratefully. He was born as a soul priest and had long been deterred by Arthur''s technology. In his view, Arthur is almost a god-like figure, saying what it is. "Priest Arthur, there are too many people outside, what shall we do?" "Oh, the general engraving continues as usual, I think you should be fine." "That is, although advanced engraving cannot be done, we are fine with ordinary white clothes." "That''s fine. If there is a hunting shadow who wants to build a small round shield, tell them to make an appointment. I will explain to you this time. The double shield failure rate is too high. Just start with a single shield." "It''s all too stupid for us." Maru scratched his head a little embarrassed. I watched an old man over half a year like a student who made mistakes in front of him. Zou was also crying and laughing. It wasn''t really stupid. In fact, Maru''s basic skills were very solid, but he lacked imagination. "Maru, the so-called genius is 99% hard work plus 1% talent, I believe in you!" Student Zou borrowed celebrities'' words politely. He knows more about encouraging others than people of this age. Sure enough, Maru almost burst into tears. In this era when the engraver is light, Zou Liang should be high above him, but he treats people like this. Old Maru feels that the angel of the beast came, and who can be the messenger of the beast god? Be so selfless! In Maru''s heart, Zou Liang was the most outstanding priest. Chapter 90： grand occasion The temple posted a notice. Generally, only 50 people are accepted in white costumes. The Little Buckler of the Shadow Hunting Association needs to make an appointment in advance, and starting tomorrow, three people will be randomly selected from the first 100 people a day. Bucklers will have to choose according to their contribution to the beast god. Onister carefully posted the voucher for the bulletin, which was quite a pride. The elder brother was the elder brother. When he was young, he knew that the elder brother was a capable person. After seeing the announcement, the crowd had no choice but to disperse. Unconsciously, all the inns and restaurants in Jerusalem were full and were waiting in line the next day. ´Ëʱ At this time, people from other cities are gradually pouring in. Zou Liang was training the priests who jumped out of Maru. There are examples, such as the streamlined design skills of the hand and the arc. This arc is also learned. Big or small, these priests are the shortest. I have been doing it for eight years, and I ¡¯m still a trainee. The basic skills are all right. The understanding is a little bit worse, but rote memorization is still possible. Zou Liang taught them by hand. It ¡¯s not easy to follow the level. Zou Liang compares. Soul priests are relatively simple, a bit like scholars. These people worship strong ones. Zou Liang fires and scolds them, sometimes he scolds an old priest and ca n¡¯t lift his head up. He keeps persuading Zou Liang not to get angry. Blame Zou Liang. Some things were originally simple, but these people always make mistakes, and Zou Liang''s patience is also limited when doing things. Unconsciously, the soul priests have taken Zou Liang as their head. After all, in this era, learning the engraving techniques of others is equivalent to a master. Although Zou Liang didn''t say it, they have counted it in their hearts, but their hearts were grateful, but their mouths Shang could not tell, otherwise it would not be silly to have been a soul priest for so many years. I have to say that the condition of the temple is really much better than the city''s soul carving guild. Teach these people until the evening, Zou Liang is also dry, a group of priests have to invite Zou Liang to eat, this year, in addition to Zou Liang, can''t find a second to teach their skills to others for free, is still so unique Technology. Zou Liang is not polite. He needs supporters to expand his influence. No doubt the soul priest is his first wave of power. For the priests, the rest is hard work. When the soul priests have been there for many years, for the first time, they have been given such an opportunity. Each of these old priests is as excited as taking an aphrodisiac, and vowed to really take Jerusalem. The reputation of the sacred seal began. Mrs. Zou had to accompany everyone to have a drink. Of course, on this occasion, Ernest was indispensable. I only paid for Zou Liang at the end. Zou Liang knew very well that these priests were only subsistence and had no money, so they bought them before the end. This moved the priests so much that they were even more desperate for Arthur. I spent other people''s money and bought my own hearts. Ms. Zou had minored in marketing, although half of them skipped classes, and the other half spent on watching Meimei''s legs. I drank with a group of priests, of course, it was easy. Zou Liang and Ernest got up early in the morning to do morning exercises. If they didn''t practice for a day, their bodies did feel rusty. "Ernist, what''s the matter, it''s so noisy outside, what time is it!" "Brother, let''s go and see!" Ernest also felt uncomfortable. He used to be quiet in the morning and was most suitable for practicing. Now it is just like the vegetable market. However, Ernest, who opened the door, was taken aback. He hurriedly closed the door before the crowd rushed in, and hurried back, "Big brother, it''s bad, it''s bad, outside ..." "What''s the anxiety, is it possible that someone will attack the temple!" "All people, all people!" Zou Liang smiled. Unexpectedly, he once sent the team early in the morning for a concert ticket, but fell asleep. When he woke up, the tickets were sold out. When Zou Liang stood on the watchtower, he was still startled by the crowd. There were many people in the distant team, and obviously only the top one hundred were eligible to participate in the selection. There are at least thousands of people here. . "Ernist, let''s continue to practice and don''t disturb others in line." Ms. Zou Zou was very happy, and she was also very strong in boxing, but this is just the beginning. The influence of the small shield is more than that. Just after having breakfast, the first batch of lucky people who accepted general carving came in. Frankly speaking, the general carving level of the temple is similar to, or even slightly less than, the Society of Spirit Engravers. After all, people are more selective, but It is a group society, and once something is in contention, it becomes a good thing. Countless people lined up, and the selected fifty people naturally felt that the significance was extraordinary. Not only would they be engraved, they themselves became a glory. As for the participation in the hunting of the small shield shield, the top 100 will be given the opportunity to participate in the lottery. The beast **** will decide who has such luck, but everyone will contribute a silver coin to the beast god. If you choose to give up, you do not need to pay this silver coin. Ó° For movie hunters, let alone a silver coin, even a gold coin is willing. If the temple is auctioned publicly, the price has not been known how many times. These plans are in the mind of Ms. Zou, and you are not in a hurry. You cannot eat hot tofu. He is waiting for others to propose it, which is much better than the temple''s own announcement. It ¡¯s been a long time since some special festivals at the Temple of Sayaluyaya have been so lively. This kind of grand occasion can only be seen a hundred years ago when the sacred forces controlled the Mengjia Empire. All major guilds are active. Except for the film hunting guild, other guilds are also changing their attitudes. After all, the temple can design new equipment suitable for film hunting. God knows whether the next one will be his own profession. The Temple of the God is busy, and Mrs. Zou also pointed out the contact of the soul priests in the morning, and she was fine. Only the families who contributed the most to the temple were able to make his own shots. He had no time and was uncertain. Apparently Thomas had given them enough time to compete. In fact, the major families of Jerusalem are preparing. Although not all families have a direct career as a film hunter, but they cannot hold a complicated circle of friends and relatives. This engraving beyond the common sense has spread to the entire Shenyao Provincially, they are showing their strength through the platform of Jerusalem. Thomas tells everyone that it is very important that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the family with the highest contribution gets the right to engraving, but it does not limit who he gives this right to. Obviously spending money to gain such power is no longer a matter of money. It is more valuable than money itself, whether it is used for his important heirs or as a gift. There was a rush of Jerusalem, but Ms. Zou brought Ernest Youyou to Avril to attend the party, not only him, but also Cotrandi and others. Family members like them often had this kind of The party was held in turns, but there were always a few initiators, and Avril was the most, and gradually formed a habit. However, Randy''s classmates were so proud of the spring breeze that they were surrounded by a group of crushes. It was so terrible that Cote was helpless. Who would have thought that Randy''s arrogant guy would have such a day. "Hey, the Lord is here, and complain about finding him." Avril Nunu said. At the gate, Zou Liang and Ernest stepped forward in the Quartet. Now they are both small and famous. Of course, for most unsuspecting people, Zou Liang is just the lucky one to find a good master. "Arthur, you are here, I don''t care, you have to do something for me, Randy is driving me crazy." Kurt is also rare. Randy ran away from many admirers, "Arthur, you can come." "How is it? Is it cool?" Zou Liang laughed. "More than just a cool word, this kid from Cote didn''t dare to challenge me, hahaha." Randy said proudly. Chapter 91： Special race Kurt was so angry that his face was black, but there was no way. The hunting shadow with an additional shield was almost unscrupulous in his attack, which was disgusting. ¿Æ "Korte, talk to Randy when you have time. The reason why Shadow Hunter has such a big advantage is still new. After getting used to it, the advantage will become smaller." Zou Liang said, there has never been an absolute in this world. "I''ve heard you say that. If I hadn''t finished the engraving, I really want to do it again." That regret in Kot''s heart, why not put the shield in the end. "You guys, do n¡¯t spend your time engraving, let Arthur cultivate himself." Avril said aside, but all outstanding works are a kind of consumption to the engraving artist, just finished 2 ~ 6 amazing works, Arthur How can I rest for a while? "I''m fine, Ai Weier, is there anything delicious, Ernest did not come to eat." Zou Liang laughed, Ai Weier''s food is indeed much better than the temple. "I prepared it for the two of you." Avril laughed, this guy is still welcome. "Avril, who is this, Peg, is this a Pig, this is not a spoiler for your carefully prepared party." He watched Arthur the priest''s attire and a stupid big man, and the visitor''s face was full of contempt. Avril couldn''t help but frown, "Randolph, why haven''t you left yet!" "Avril, I''m your brother, how can you rush me, besides, your review of this year will be reviewed by me." I''m so naked, it''s really a skill for this guy to say so directly and well. "This kid is the son of the archer''s president, and I am the deputy president of the Dalos archer''s guild. He has been tangled since I saw Avril. If it wasn''t for Avril''s career, I would really like to take him Neck''s face was cracked! " Randy said, this guy is uninvited. Avril''s expression changed, and he stiffened his anger. "Randolph, they are all my friends. Please respect me!" "Okay, Weiwei, I listen to you best. Let''s go chat and drink tea over there." He said that she would pull Avril''s hand, but she had an extra hand to pull Avril away. The most unpleasant thing about Ms. Zou''s life is that this kind of thing is unbearable. Randolph''s face suddenly gloomy. Snake''s characteristic triangular face was even more ugly. If it was a handsome boy, Mr. Zou would be balanced. He was a hundred times worse than himself. He even dared to chase Avril. "I Say buddy, did you pee yourself before going out and take a picture of yourself, this grimace is not honest staying at home, long ugly is not your fault, but running out to scare you is not kind. The student Zou was so vicious that he was so fierce that when Randolph came to his lips, he was angered. "You, you, look for death!" The snake beast spirit mark on his forehead flashed, and a long bow appeared in his hand. "Ernist!" The two brothers, however, were in the same mind, and Zou Liang shouted, and Ernest rushed out like a small tank and posted a landslide. Boom ... Randolph flew straight out more than ten meters straight and fell to the ground. The entire venue was quiet in an instant. Randolph''s followers glared at each other, but looking at Ernest like an iron tower, he was afraid to make a mistake. The archer of a warrior playing melee is not yet born. "You are crazy, and dare to hurt Lord Randolph, this is against the entire Archer Guild!" A servant said hysterically, shouting like a dead dad. "Shut your dog''s mouth, or fight with you, go back and tell your master, his name is Arthur, and don''t let me see him again, otherwise see him once!" Zou Liang said that a few Randolphs who were so scared that they kept raising and humming ran away. I changed so quickly that even Avril had no time to stop it. Randy on the side was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He clapped his hands and applauded. He was not an archer and of course he didn''t care what the Archer Guild thought. Kurt shook his head. "You can really get in trouble." Ai Weier''s expression is very calm, because she is a business family, she does not want to cause trouble, but she is not afraid of things, anyway, Arthur is going to help her, although a little impulsive. "It''s okay, this guy really should fight." Zou Liang froze, "Avril, are you an archer?" "Can you only be a soul priest and a warsong priest?" Avril glanced at him resentfully. "Ahem, it is even more impossible to let this guy act as a public servant. If he is handsome and capable, he just wants to entangle you. The next time I see you, I ¡¯m going to find teeth too big, Ernest. , Next time I see him give Zaibian! " "Yes, brother, how many teeth do you want to get rid of?" "This guy is so shameless that he doesn''t have to stay at all." "Oh, don''t be fooled, this person is the key target of the Archer Guild, and the family has deep roots and will affect you." Ai Weier persuaded. "Other things can be tolerated, this thing can''t be tolerated, rest assured, there is something that asked him to come to me, Zhengchou didn''t have a target, this heresy must be resolutely purified" Since becoming a **** stick, Ms. Zou increasingly likes to use the name of the beast **** to pull the banner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it is a bit ups and downs, it has not affected everyone''s interest. Orc fights are commonplace, many The beauty also had a good opinion of the brave Arthur, and the orc girls liked this brave character, which was uniquely manly. Zou Liang and others came to the inner room, a separate room, "Avril, has your bow been carved?" "Not yet, my situation is special." "Hey, Arthur, you don''t know yet, Avril is the most special existence of the Ripport family. She is the rare moon Ripport, so she has not been engraved." Randy said. "Moon Ray Potter?" Moon Moon appeared in Zou Liang''s head, followed by Sailor Moon. "Almost every race has some favors from the orcs. The existence of the favor in the Rippotts is the moon rabbit, but there is no formula for how to exert this power. Fuck, I''m afraid to go to Dallas, "Kurt said. "Oh, so, let me think about it, maybe I can help!" "Yes, Avril, let Arthur engraving you, his strength is absolutely unique!" Randy immediately began to advocate. "You, let Arthur take a rest, even the strongest soul engraver can''t stand such a torment." Avril shook her head, but in fact there was a little movement, but I was afraid that Arthur''s body would be damaged. "Leave it to me." Zou Liang smiled. His body was sturdy. It was only deliberately propagated to create a tense atmosphere. After all, things are rare and expensive. Chapter 92： Never be convinced Þ± Ai Weier was unconcerned and did not force too much. She also knew that her situation was too special. Even if I went to Dallas, I might not have any results. For the special seal engraving, it is glory if it is done well, but it is boring, and the general soul engraver will not easily take over. "The spring festival is about to reach its climax. I am planning to hold a large-scale event in the temple to thank the beast **** for his elderly people. I want to ask you to help." Zou Liang laughed. "What are we going to say, let''s talk." Randy patted his breasts, and there was a strong sense of recklessness. "Large event, there was no such thing in the temple before?" "Isn''t this about expanding influence? My master competes with the Grand Prix of Red, and the temple has to show results. It ¡¯s not enough to engrave the soul. It is enough to worship there, and it will have an impact on Jerusalem. The power will also become stronger, so I prepared such an event, to perform some folk performances, fight against competitions, and war song performances, lively. " Zou Liang pointed with his fingers and said, this is from the shopping mall activities. Not only should we expand the upper-level influence, but we cannot ignore ordinary orcs. After all, the vast ordinary orcs are the foundation, and their dedication is also very important. How much. "... why are you looking at me like this?" "Arthur, you''re a waste of talent if you don''t go to business." Avril slender eyelashes blinked and said playfully. "Korte and I can do war dance, not the first time anyway, the bigger the stage, the more lively." Randy said. Kurt was a little depressed, apparently he was going to play the role of foil. Zou Liang nodded: "Ai Weier, I''m afraid you need help with this, please click on the song and dance troupe or the like, of course, it will not let you spend money alone. The temple fair will make room for your family''s shops. Do publicity and even sell some special products. I suggest you better do some discount promotions. People have a habit of psychology, and they like to make fun of it. The idea of ??transcending the times is literally staggering what everyone said. "Discount?" Kurt asked in confusion. "It should mean price reduction." Avril Lavigne''s eyes were full of surprise ripples, Kurt and Randy were a bit vague, but Avril seemed to be holding something. "Price reduction, ah, this is not to lose money, the more you sell, the more you lose." Randy also choked, which is also called help? Still a loss inside and out. "You two laymen, Avril, what do you think?" Ai Weier closed her eyes and meditated, "This is a very subtle idea, but I need to consider some details. As for the success, it must be discussed within the family." "No problem, I can''t always take advantage of you in vain." Ms. Zou is a little self-aware. Ai Weier blushed, sometimes the man talked seriously, sometimes it was so independent of the occasion, was it so easy to take advantage of a girl''s cheapness? "Arthur, what show have you prepared? It looks like you are going to make a big fuss at the Spring Festival." Kurt is much more politically sensitive than Randy. "Of course I''m singing the protagonist, you will know by then, absolutely sensational city!" Sheshan people have their own tricks. When I saw Zou Liang playing mystery, other people stopped asking. Most of the time I spent in Randy''s self-proclaimed self. This kid was too crazy recently. The butterfly knife and the small round shield of 2 ~ 6 have been in the limelight. The most prominent young people in big cities are almost there. The confident Randy student is very eager to fight against Shura. Of course, he must be splashed with cold water by Kot. There is a horror that even a Bemon soldier can kill instantly. To this extent, he is completely abused. Kurt and Randy, including Avril Lavigne, have studied Shura. In fact, all major guilds are now studying. Every battle is breaking the rules. When Beamon soldiers fell under his fist, many people believed in the beast. The age of God Yanwu is coming. ÐÞ Only when the strongest of the beasts did Shura appear. ´«Ëµ And the legend, victory over Shura, you can get the blessing of the beast god! Ö°Òµ Every profession studies Shura ¡¯s weaknesses. How can he use professional characteristics to defeat Shura? Obviously, pure force is not enough. It must be the combination of force and technology. It is even better to have some professional advantages. In the afternoon, Mr. Zou spent the "controversy" of the crowd, apparently Shura has become the target of criticism. In the next few days, Ms. Zou also became busy and busy. Maru did not understand what Arthur Priest was tinkering with, and said that it was going to engage in spring festivals with special characteristics of temples, and also set up a stage. Spend it! Although Manila supports Arthur, if he spends money, he can''t decide at will, and Arthur doesn''t care what it is, let''s talk about it first, and the guy Randolph really doesn''t stop, the archer of Jerusalem. The president of the guild also sent someone to come and ask for an explanation. Because Thomas was not there, he temporarily suppressed it. For this reason, there is also a discordant voice inside the temple, thinking that Arthur is too arrogant, the temple is at a critical moment, how can it make enemies! Mr. Zou was blind to the events outside the window. He just went shopping once and took Ernest to take Randolph for a second. The so-called genius archer was shot by Ernest every time he showed his bow and arrow. , And then swung away ass. This annoyed the conservatives headed by Como, who will sue when Thomas returns. Zou Zou was indifferent. He just wanted to let the other person point his finger at himself, so as not to cause trouble for Avril. Twenty-five days later, the Archbishop of Thomas returned. Just looking at Thomas'' face, Zou Liang realized that things were not as smooth as imagined. "Master, what happened?" Thomas leaned on the back of the chair and sighed deeply. Maybe he was too tired and his face was a bit vicissitudes. "I''m afraid there is no chance this time." Zou Liang was very calm, "What does Master Shaman say?" "Our results are positive, but there is pressure on them. It is said that some people have received the support of the Presbyterian Church, which has basically been decided." Thomas was really reconciled. If he did not have these outstanding performances, he would have reached the point where he was squeezed out. To be honest, Thomas was not convinced. Subaru could only persuade him to focus on the big picture. What can I do? "Hehe, master, since it has not been officially announced, there is still a chance!" Zou Liang patted his chest and said, "Until the last moment, it is not certain who will die!" Thomas has become accustomed to the disciples'' exits. "Your boy, don''t bother me. I heard you beat President Stanford''s son, and twice?" "This boy is unkind, harassed Ai Weier, and dare to sue, don''t let me see it later, see once and hit once!" Zou Liang really did it. "You, young and full of vigor, the temple needs to unite the forces of all parties. I''ll talk to Stanford tomorrow and let me apologize." Thomas rubbed his forehead and went to Dallas in high spirits, who thought it would There are such results. "Master, we must not apologize!" "Oh? Tell me." "Master, I deliberately beat this kid, who we are, we are the Temple of Jerusalem, and we represent the beast god. To increase the influence of the temple, we must not only let them see the benefits, but also let them They are afraid, or they will not ride on us ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Besides, Randolph''s kid was stung because he was not as good as anyone else. I just want to take this opportunity to be a wicked person and tell all of Jerusalem. Man, the temple is the boss! " Zou Liang said, of course, he was definitely a personal grudge against Randolph. Thomas is also holding a fire in his stomach. Everyone wants to bully him, let him endure everything, for most of his life, and then go to the grave if he endures it. "Arthur, tell me, what plans do you have!" "Master, we are going to make a decision on this high-princess in red. Isn''t it a while before the election, this year we have two super seal carvings, and it ¡¯s needless to say, I have an idea. It is divided into three steps. Step, continue to strengthen the influence of soul carving, the second step, this year''s worship of our temple far exceeds other temples, the third step is to strengthen the general public''s support for our temple, if all three are more than others The temple has influence directly to the Holy See, and they will not be able to justify choosing you as the Red High Priest! " Zou Liang said that it was difficult for him to think of it, but he didn''t expect to come so fast and so directly. The cheap master is indeed much worse in terms of management power. He looked at the three acres of land in Jerusalem every day. "Say, what do you want to do!" With such a constant apprentice, Thomas also became different. I am like this, I have never thought about it, and I will not feel disappointed, but once I have an idea and hope, it will be difficult to bear unfair treatment. The two masters and apprentices conspired for a long time. Apparently, under the encouragement of Mr. Zou, the main priest of Thomas was completely on the road. (Fourth, ask for a recommendation) Chapter 93： Competition! The next day, facing the messenger of the Archer Guild, the high priest just said something lightly, just let the young man do the work himself. The clouds were light and light. ÕâÖÖ And this kind of thing spreads quickly in the upper layers, and the unusually strong strength of the temple has also caused a lot of suspicion. ÄÖ For Sam Anton, president of the Seal Engravers'' Guild, and Sarah, Archon, the trouble is good. The temple has been too frustrating recently. "Thomas'' hopes of being promoted to the Red Grand Prix are shattered." Sam Anton was in a good mood. The same is true of Sala Sarah, and no archon wants his city to have an influential Red High Priest. "Thomas smells like a broken jar." "It is inevitable that people are sad. They are all old friends. We should also be considerate of him." ¹þ "Haha, yeah, I heard that I have been tossing something about the Spring Festival recently, and it''s paying for my money and contributing to it, and I''m distributing leaflets everywhere." "To be honest, this guy Thomas is also an honest person. It seems that this time the stimulus is not small. I''m afraid I have to make some money during this time." Sam Anton said with regret. "The composition of the temple''s power is too rotten. It depends on seniority, relationship, and factional struggle. It is no wonder that talent is suppressed." Sarah lamented that the temple once dominated the world. Now, even the world is almost unbearable. It is nominally the supreme power representative. In fact, it survives in name, especially after undergoing tax reform. Most forces are more willing to hand it over. The archon, who was unwilling to donate to the temple, at best meant the meaning, and the industries under the temple were poorly managed for various reasons, persisted, had no money, and did not speak up. The Pope wanted to reward individuals this year, It is also rarely tangible, and generally it is just a matter of talking and giving an honor or the like. "Balance is the most important thing. His Excellency, in fact, he can persuade President Stanford to stop for a while and let the children take care of themselves." "This is also true. Children fight, and adults have to come forward, too." The mood of the two is quite good. In fact, Sara is the best. As long as Thomas is not a great priest in red, it has little effect on him. However, Sam Antonin still has a headache. The grand occasion of the line has never been seen. Although the Society of Soul Engravers was not left in the gates, it was jealous in his heart. It was only in the presence of Sam An that Sara couldn''t stimulate him. This incident has also become a laughing stock of Jerusalem. Originally, the Archer Guild wanted to take this opportunity to raise its reputation and threaten the temple. Who would have thought that in the past, they would come out and preside over justice. Will the Archon and Soul Sealers Guild watch the fire from the other side? Stanford can only admit counseling. The Archers'' Guild alone obviously does not dare to fight against the temple. In fact, Stanford played by topic and wanted to get some engraved concessions from the temple. What the trilateral forces do not know is that this small conflict has been handled a little bit differently in the minds of ordinary people. The temple that He has always been tepid has such a rigid side. The engraving of the soul of the temple of Jerusalem is still red. With the teaching during this time, Maru and several other good priests can already engraving the shield. When the shield appears again, another seal is set. Line up to orgasm. Although there are only 1 to 5 data, it is enough to excite the soldiers. For general equipment, this is already full of data. As for 2 to 6, that is a miracle, which is not often seen. An excellent seal is right. Consumption of soul priests is also quite huge, and I heard that even Archbishop Thomas has not recovered. The owners of the three little round shields have greatly stimulated the seal engraving guild. They are also studying, but there is no sample yet. In fact, the people of the seal engraving guild are also lining up. If they can get samples, they may imitate them. It ¡¯s just that the small round shield has become famous in the province of Shenyao. If the engraving division is making it, imitation is obvious. If it is not necessary, they do n¡¯t want to do such shameful things. Imitation of others is equivalent to confessing that they cannot. The guild wants to create a better one based on the other''s small shield. The spring festival celebrations planned by Zou Liang are in full swing. Avril Absolutely participates at the same time. At the same time, investing funds has alleviated part of the burden on the temple. In fact, Zou Liang is very clear that this effect is definitely better than imagined. Ai Weier must have made a lot of money, all of her own. Zou Liang does not account for this, and only Ai Weier has such a forward-looking vision. Shi Yuzhu flew tens of thousands of people with a melatonin at that time, relying on an advertising bomber. In this era without advertisements, anything he could do would get unexpected results. The main square at the entrance of the Temple of God is also setting up a stage. The orcs bless great curiosity about this novelty and do not know what the temple wants to do. In order to further attract the audience, one week after the announcement, Zou threw a bombshell. On the day of the Spring Festival, a lucky person will be selected. He will be given a chance to perform soul carving for free for one year, only for himself. This caused a great sensation. A group of professional queuers appeared at the entrance of the temple, and the seal engraver should not be too tired, especially when carrying on the small round shield engraving. It was found that it could only be done once every three days, which made the opportunity even more. Scarce. Zou Liang is very satisfied with the current popularity, but still cannot form a direct income. To pay attention to it, it is not enough to increase the offering. It must exceed other cities, especially the built-in guy. Under the circumstances of superiority, depending on what these people do, not to mention the cheap master is also good at Subaru. For this matter, Subaru is also a bit embarrassed. After all, he is a person of his own line, and if he is good, he hurries over thousands of miles. Loyalty can be learned. If not, Subaru does not want to cool the hearts of followers. What is needed now is a "potential"! "Maru, which family has the most dedication right now?" "The Ribbert family, but the advantages are not obvious. The second place is the Randy family, and the third place is the Kote family, but the gap behind them has not widened." ºÇ "Oh, this guy Randy is pretty familiar." But Zou Liang''s focus is not on them. He wants to dig out the money of other forces. Grandma is a bear, he can''t always pay for himself. Ôõô Ñù "How about the Hunting Guild?" "They rank eighth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Damn, the old guy Renault is really powerless, so he still wants us to take care of him, go and send a person to tell him that if the film hunting guild can''t get into the top three, his guild The quota is gone! " Thomas and Renault reached a preliminary agreement, which is to give the hunting guild several internal places, which will help to increase the prestige of the hunting guild, no need to line up, the temptation to the hunting is still huge, not to mention it is an honor itself. "Priest Arthur, this ... not so good." Maru hesitated a bit, after all, the temple had never been so "atmosphere" before, for fear of offending people. Âê "Maru, don''t be afraid of these grasses. After this village, there will be no shop. They all count donkeys and don''t leave. They must be flogged!" Zou Liang can understand that the temples have been weak over the years, and the Pope ¡¯s strategy has mainly been to compromise and balance. As a result, the temples have become more and more vulnerable, and people have been deceived. How can they be soft when fighting? "Okay, I''ll go immediately." "You don''t need to go, anyway, you are also the high priest, the future main sacrifice, such a small thing as sending someone to go, tell him to be cold, to be indifferent, leave the words and leave, don''t give them face!" "it is good!" Maru''s waist is also straight. As a believer in the beast god, he has always lowered his head to be a man, and he has a rare opportunity to stand tall and upright. Who is not happy? (Old and young men of all ethnic groups in Mengjia, please help, recommended tickets, ticket tickets, today''s five more, hysterical tickets ~~~) Chapter 94： Enemys counterattack I still have something wrong. The student Zou Zou vigorously carried out according to the plan, but did not expect that the opponent was not free to manipulate. Zou Liang was called by Thomas, with a complaint in front of him. The following joint names are the Shadow Hunting Guild, the Archer Guild, and the Warriors Guild. Obviously, the three major professional guilds are moving forward and backward. Facing the "aggressive" of the temple, they are fighting back . Zou Liang smiled, "Master, as expected, they have been used to prestige and blessings all these years. Where do you put our temple in your eyes?" "Arthur, the current situation is not optimistic. The reason why we can fight against them is nothing more than the small round shield. But sooner or later the seal guild also has a similar design. I heard that they are already working on a small triangular shield. , The design of the Quartet shield, and they want to report our bad behavior to Ross, even the Pope. " Thomas said, in fact he also expected to come to this step, but did not expect to come so fast. "Master, is the messenger still there?" "Still waiting for a reply outside." "Master, let him in. This is left to me. The roles we play are separate. I will play in the early stage." Zou Liang said, "It''s this step. If we admit defeat now, then we don''t have to raise our heads to be a man. Master, do you want to continue this way, I can guarantee that what triangle shield or square shield are garbage, they return You have to beg us over. " "Do whatever you want." Thomas didn''t care, anyway, how to make him a great priest, not afraid to toss. The ambassador of the professional guild came in, with a proud attitude, "Grand Lord, do you have any conclusions?" Zou Liang picked up the copy, "What kind of ghost symbol is this? You should sue me, go sue, not sue grandson, tell you that in the future, the professional guild will be in the top three if you want to get an engraving opportunity. First, let''s get Lao Tzu off! " In front of the messenger, Tong smashed and shattered on his face. "Okay, okay, you are so rude, wait!" The messenger did not expect that the other party would be so tough and impolite, and he stepped back, for fear of Zou Liang beating people. This guy''s irritable priest is also a little famous in Jerusalem, and he just started with a word. ¹ö "Go away, and then **** you to find your teeth full!" Waiting for the messenger to flee, Thomas was left with a bitter smile. "Master, rest assured, if you have something, push me." "Your boy thinks who he is, what he is doing, do things well, otherwise we two will go to farm!" Thomas cursed with a smile, seeing this boy so aggressive, Thomas was angry with the heart of the fight, and bullied I was on top of my head, and I wanted to report jointly. Well, let''s go, at most, the main priest will not do it! Zou Liang left the room, and his face sank. I did not expect that these rabbits wanted to break the boat, and it would be better if they got bigger. He was worried that the Pope would not care about Jerusalem. He also bet on this matter, betting on any pope, he is not willing to be a nominal ¿þÀÜ! °¬ Ai Weier came in the afternoon. With a look of worry, Zou Liang couldn''t see the beauty worrying, "Wi Wei, why frown, who bullied you, tell me, I beat him to find teeth all over the place!" Ai Weier smiled, "We are all worried about you, and you are still joking." "How can I see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain? These things can''t beat me. How is the preparation? Has your family wavered?" Zou Liang''s insight into the world made Ai Weier confused. "How do you know? However, my previous investment has been accounted to calm down. The professional guild is so noisy. There must be the support of the consul and seal engraving guild. I am afraid that according to my information, someone has already touched Dalos and The imperial capital has advanced. " "It''s okay, and I thank them. Sooner or later, if the outcome is to be decided, let the storm be more fierce." "Are you really not afraid?" Ai Weier looked at Zou Liang. When she saw Bill who was reading alone in the library, she felt that there was a kind of pride in her bones, but she was worried that this level of struggle did not depend Engraving technology can win. "I have nothing at all, what is there to fear ... but in case I lose my job, will you help me?" Zou Liang''s pride turned into pity. Avril first frowned, then turned to a bright smile, "That''s what I hope." Zou Liang laughed loudly, "There is one more thing, your family''s offerings need not be improved, you just have to sing and say it directly. When these things are done, I will help you measure the attributes of the beast spirit." "It''s okay, anyway, it was also dedicated to the beast god, you have to take care of your body." Ai Weier laughed softly. Zou Liang shook his head, "I know you want to raise the price of these guys, rest assured, I have a way, you have to be embarrassed, at this moment of uncertain outcome, there must be no pressure in the family." "Oh, the businessmen all have a particular look, don''t hide from you, we are very optimistic about you." Ai Weier said. "Oh, let''s go and see the progress of the project." Zou Liang held out his hand. He liked the feeling that Avril was holding him. The etiquette of the beast **** continent was really good. Þ± Avril gently held Arthur''s arm, this man is really, this is not a banquet. Zou Liang reached Ai Weier''s ear, "Tell you a secret, don''t say a seal, even if you make five or six a day, it won''t get me tired. Things are rare, you know." Suddenly, Ai Weier''s face turned red, her head bowed and she didn''t speak, and Zou was so proud that she completely ignored the beauty. The Hunchun Festival preparations are in full swing, and Thomas the High Priest has also invested in it with great enthusiasm, using his years of influence to involve the major families. As Arthur said, without erupting in silence, perishing in silence. Thomas feels that this disciple is indeed exceptionally talented, and from time to time a word contains endless allegories. In the face of the suppression above, and the struggle within the city of Jerusalem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the silence of the temple at this time is to encourage the opponent arrogance. I want to do it, but also with great fanfare! However, Blessing Wushuang is not alone, and the news from the Temple of Dalos implicitly criticized Thomas. Obviously, the shaman is not satisfied with Thomas''s confrontation. At the moment when the temple is in a disadvantage, he must unite the professional guilds. It can still do such a radical thing. A great priest offends the professional guilds in the city. What else will he use to fight against the governors and soul-engraving guilds? Subaru is also pointing at Thomas, for a while calm, and step back a wide sky. At this time, the Guild of Soul Engravers also launched a special hunting shield, which is about the same size as a small round shield. The Temple of Satsuma was "cut corners." For a moment, the reputation of the temple''s small shield immediately weakened, and it was greatly reduced. After all, the authoritative influence of the Society of Spirit Engravers for so many years was not false. Moreover, the soul engraving guilds of the cities do not have to wait in line. µÄ Some hunters who have purchased the right to draw lots are clamoring to retreat. The Soul Engravers Association is cheaper, which is obviously a crackdown. The response of Mr. Zou was very simple. They let them retreat, and at the same time raised the price. The offerings to the major chambers of commerce did not decrease at all. The Chamber of Commerce was aimed at the double small shield, but it was not affected too much. After all, no one in the Soul Engraving Association could make a double structure, and it was not able to make the +1 cap. Chapter 95： Sudden change (The third is more, please recommend !!!) He was just the momentum that the temple had accumulated but was suddenly beaten by the Society of Engravers. It''s no wonder that Sam Anton was so sober, that people had already prepared! In the face of the temple''s stubborn price increase, the spokesman of the Seal Engraving Association expressed disdain. This was called a dog jumping off the wall, and no fool would be fooled. At the same time, fierce controversy also occurred within the temple. "Grand priest, can''t go on like this, we should also reduce prices and provide convenience, at least a part of the revenue can be guaranteed!" "Yeah, our behavior has stirred the anger of Yinghun, not only the dissatisfaction of the guild, but also the dissatisfaction of the soldiers, this is quite bad for the temple!" "The high priest, Arthur is too young, it is good to be motivated, but we should consider the overall situation, and we must not break the boat." The priests below were very anxious. Except Maru, all the priests were opposed. They did not have an opinion on Arthur, but were really worried about the situation. The influence of the Dai Temple is in a declining trend, and it has also caused considerable dissatisfaction in the hearts of the people. Thomas looks calm, somehow, both internal and external. It can be said that since he became the high priest, he has never encountered such a difficult time. Subaru has given tremendous pressure. At the same time, the guild does not seem to relax. He has already entered the Holy See, and Subaru has repeatedly called on the Holy See. He hopes to restore the situation for him, but it must be handled by him at the root. . Now even the inside of the temple is hopelessly negotiated. The pressure is indeed a heavy pressure. Looking at Arthur who was quiet, Thomas knew that it was his turn at this time. There was no apprentice. Although the days were ordinary, he could still die until he died, leaving a high priesthood. But with this apprentice, Suddenly the day became restless, and his own heart was not calm. Why is He alive? The temple of the gods represents the beast god, but how does it seem to be old-fashioned and can only rub the buttocks of others. Is this still called a temple? Imagine that when he was young, he had an excellent soul carving talent but joined the temple. Why? He has a devout faith. He wants to revitalize the gods. Twenty years later, he becomes the main sacrifice of the dominating party, but the passion is no longer, and the more he lives, the more he goes back. Thomas raised his hand. "Some people are alive, but they are dead, some are dead, but they are still alive. The temple represents the beast god, I, Thomas, as the great sacrifice of Jerusalem, as long as he stays a day, It is necessary to safeguard the dignity of God. I will never bow to the professional guild. You are not allowed! " Thomas tossed every word. These people have been following Thomas for many years. For the first time, when I saw such a domineering high priest, I swallowed it when I reached the mouth. As a priest, who would bow down? No one wants it. "Arthur, how is your preparation for the Spring Festival?" "Prize, start on time in three days!" "Very well, what do you think of the new seal engraving method of the Society of Soul Sealers?" Thomas said lightly, this disciple has been very calm, and he has an idea when he wants to come. Zou Liang stood up, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but it was a little insidious, "I hope, sincerely, that the Soul Engraving Association can do the most engraving!" The face of the main priest who was present at the moment suddenly turned into a pig''s liver. This kid was just afraid that the world would not be chaotic. The temple came to this stage to follow the kid, but now he helped the seal engraving society. "Reason!" Thomas knows Arthur better. "Master, it ¡¯s not as persuasive as the facts. I think it should be effective in the past few days. There is an old saying that is good. Do n¡¯t be afraid of not knowing the goods, but afraid of comparing goods!" None of the people present here had heard such an old saying, but it was very reasonable. The meeting was over, and the high priests were very worried. They felt that it was only a matter of time to hold on now. Sooner or later, they had to bow their heads. The sooner they bowed down, the more their facial features could be preserved. It is inevitable that things will become radical. The priests at the Temple lost their smiles and felt that the whole city was against the temple. The glory and respect of God? I have been lost for a long time. Faith is all talked about. Who is to blame? The temple itself is not upset. Fortunately, the soul priests still respect Zou Liang, and the study of Little Buckler is still ongoing. Facing the questions and concerns of the priests, Zou Liang only said one sentence: the face was given by himself! The Spring Festival was about to be seen, but a major event broke out in Jerusalem, and the consequences were so severe that it directly alerted the capital. A large number of new shadow-hunting shields developed based on the Yerosamo Engraving Masters Association have come out. It is conceivable that the eager shadow-hunting will flock in for engraving. As the size of the shield has been greatly reduced, the build is fast and the shape is just right It came out. In the beast spirit world and some trials, Hunting found that these **** shields had no effect at all! The engraving division uses a small thick shield, which hinders the flexibility of hunting shadows. It is also extremely inconvenient in defense, not to mention the ability of the small round shield to tilt. The hunting shadow is not a fool, but compared with some hunting shadows that have been engraved with a small shield, the gap is even more obvious. The beast spirit was wasted, a waste product was created, and it was impossible to achieve the expected defensive effect. It also dragged down oneself. Compared with the people who built a small round shield, it was twice as much inside and outside. Make the gap between the two bigger. This aroused great anger in the circle of hunting. There are also rumors in the city of Jerusalem, UU reading Guild of Soul Engraving Masters in order to suppress the soul priests, crudely manufactured, shadow hunting equipment has not changed for more than ten years, soul priests have worked hard to build, queued something because Responsible for every engraving, and strive for perfection, and the soul engraving division is always pursuing interests, and will engraving without any verification. This is irresponsible to each soldier. Suddenly, the anger of the movie hunters was passed on to the Soul Engraving Masters Guild. The line of the Temple of Jerusalem became a serious and responsible one at a time. Almost immediately the line was re-formed. Some people were very fortunate that they did not immediately engraving. The hunting shadow that had been engraved engulfed the engraving division. As the president of the film hunting guild of Jerusalem, Renault is also under pressure to showdown with the seal engraving guild. If a reasonable solution is not given, he will not care about his subordinates. Will the hunting lash hit the seal engraving guild in time? Things are hard to say. After this trouble, the image of the temple has become extremely bright. You must know that when facing the suppression of the soul engraving division, the temple did not make any rebuttals and let them distort the facts. In the minds of people, God The image of the temple became extremely bright, and the priests were extremely tall. This is the priest, this is the believer of the beast god, and their hearts are as wide as the sky. The High Priest Thomas also criticized the irresponsible practice of the Soul Sealers Guild in public, while paying close attention to the development of the situation, and to help the hunters to discuss their opinions. Maybe it was because of misunderstanding. After dissolution, people re-understand the temple, met the priests, and think of those days. Some people even abused the priests. It was really guilty. Chapter 96： Flatten Some people have come to the temple to ask for forgiveness. In this regard, the priests expressed their openness. They are all the people of the beast god. It is just a little misunderstanding to unlock them. The glory of God will always shine on every one of his people. In the temple, the main sacrifice in the conference hall was full of light. The sullen breath these days suddenly vented, and the main sacrifice had to look at Arthur. This boy said that something was going to happen a few days ago, obviously expected This situation will happen, no wonder that the more engraved the other party is, the better. Thomas finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Shadow Hunting Association has not yet compromised with the temple, it is only a matter of time until this time. The only worry is the attitude of the Holy See. The Tatars were like this. The more they worried about what was coming, a messenger hurried in, and the hand of the Pope came. Thomas and the priests hurriedly welcomed them. The joy of the crowd disappeared at once, and their anger was released, but this contradiction was indeed provoked. The messenger is the high priest of the Holy See. Although the rank is not high, but it represents the pope, and everyone dares not neglect. "Prince Thomas, the priests don''t have to be polite, Your Majesty the Pope said, you can stand and listen." "Under the boundless glory of the beast god, the monk empire ......... believer Thomas should be loyal to his duties, preach doctrine, protect the interests of the beast **** people, and maintain normal social order, but the supreme glory of the beast **** is inviolable. Any act that violates the glory of the beast **** is punished! " The high priest had a smile on his face, but he didn''t say anything at all. It was all a rhetoric, but the main point was that the hearts of the high priests were beating, grandma Bill, what luck is this guy, who thought Her Majesty the Pope is supportive! This is very different from his consistent attitude of balancing the relations between the forces! "The High Priest Thomas is really young and promising. Her Majesty the Pope is very optimistic about you. Her Majesty the Pope has learned about some of the recent things. You have done a good job, keep working hard, and I heard that you are going to run a temple. The idea of ??a special spring festival is also very good. The spring festival is a festival of the beast gods. It should be fun for all people. It is very thoughtful. The adult Subaru Shaman is already on the road and will participate in this event in person. " ¼¤¶¯ Thomas was sweating in excitement, but there was still a peaceful smile on his face. "Thank you, High Priest Mithius." "Haha, the high priest is very polite, but you have a bright future, don''t forget to bring it down in the future." "You are welcome, high priest, please." "Haha, Jerusalem has been in the limelight recently, and I often hear it in the Holy See. Her Majesty the Pope asked me to stay until the Spring Festival ended." Mithus laughed and looked at the priests behind him, and they could see the ecstasy in each other''s eyes, and they were paid attention by the Pope. This is the great face, the eight major provinces, and cities like Jerusalem. Can His Majesty be concerned? The Subaru shaman had to participate in person, which obviously understood the meaning of the pope, but why did the pope behave abnormally? Even Subaru had misunderstood the meaning, but ... Arthur had guessed it right, Thomas was full of doubts, but he couldn''t show it in front of Mithus. This matter has nothing to do with Arthur. He has no qualifications for greeting. It didn''t take long for Maru to come in, "Priest Arthur, good things in heaven, good things in heaven!" "Maru, you are too old, you can''t walk slowly, don''t worry, say slowly." Maru''s old face is still very excited. "It really made you guess. Her Majesty not only did not punish us, but also meant to support, haha, it was really exasperated." Zou Liang nodded, and his mood was settled. In fact, he had already guessed the result from Maru''s expression, but really heard it was another matter. "How''s everyone doing?" "There is nothing to do these days, they are all practicing, and two more priests can make seals." "Oh, it''s a good thing to do it, you go." Umaru immediately went out with her buttocks, and the internal and external problems suddenly turned over, and the priests felt that the beast **** opened his eyes. Âê After Maru left, classmate Zou breathed a sigh of relief, and fell to the chair. Grandma Bill was really shocked. Grab? Mao ¡¯s grasp, his calmness was all pretended, in fact, he was ready to run with Ernest. Only those things that he could n¡¯t think of this year, nothing happened. The Pope knew what the ghost thought. Shield is not good, but who guarantees that the hunters will feel bad? If you do n¡¯t have a small buck, you can definitely make it. Zhan Khan came out, Zou Liang suddenly laughed, it seems that his mentality still needs to be exercised, those who achieve great things must have such a commitment, Lin Taishan collapsed and remained motionless. This performance, Zou gave himself 80. It wasn''t until evening that Thomas made time to meet Zou Liang. There was nothing to avoid between the two. ˵ "Say, how do you know that the Pope will be on our side?" Thomas ordered a cigar. He rarely smoked it, but he couldn''t help it today, and his hands were still shaking. He''s been under too much pressure these days, and it''s so unpleasant to have been so embarrassed. "Arthur, you know, I''m ready to be removed from the priesthood." There was a warm heart in Zou Liang''s heart. For him, at most he patted his **** and walked away, but Thomas could n¡¯t. Where did he go as a high priest? I''m afraid only the pressure of these days can realize it, but Thomas didn''t complain about him. . "Master, if you are a pope and have a good life, suddenly the professional guilds come to your door and say what priests suppress them, a little city-level little thing, dare to bother him, will you be comfortable?" Thomas stunned, "That''s right, this thing about us and the professional association is nothing to Her Majesty the Pope." "Yeah, for such a fart, the professional guilds dare to face the Holy See with www.novelhall.com ~ What do they think of the Holy See? Now the Holy See ¡¯s strategy is balanced, but that ¡¯s because of God. The temple is now weak, but in the bones, which pope does not want to restore the glory of a hundred years ago, the pope does not say, in fact, he hopes that someone will play the prestige of the temple, not to mention our reasoning, even if we do not, he will support us, as long as we He can gain the upper hand in the actual struggle and not humiliate him. In short, only success is allowed but not failure! " Thomas took it too seriously, not only nodded, "Who knows the winner?" "Hehe, I suspect that both the messenger and the shaman made two preparations this time. If we fail, we will be sacrificed, but if we succeed, we will be modeled. The Pope wants to do this. Tell all the temples that the temple is going to grow and he will support as long as he can win the battle! " Thomas also slammed the table, "Good boy, this may be the case. When I took over, I seemed to see a copy in the box!" "Haha, Master, congratulations. Now that the Pope knows this, I am afraid that the competition of the Grand Prix in Red will start again. The so-called defaults are all clouds!" Zou Liang laughed. Thomas nodded with excitement, "Your boy, don''t take a pope''s mouth, please respect him, so that others can hear you enough to save you from being a ding." "Master, °³ ''s devotion and respect are in my heart." Zou Liang pretends to be the honest appearance of a country guy. (Four more, one more later, recommended tickets ~~~~) Chapter 97： Awareness of the strong I do n¡¯t understand. Probably the nobles of Jerusalem are unable to understand. Under the counterattack of the seal engraving division, the temple was suppressed at the bottom of the valley. At the most dangerous time, the main sacrifice may be insecure. Who thought, Within a day, the peaks turned. I heard that the presidents of the Night Soldiers'' Guild and the Archer''s Guild went to the residence of the Archbishop, but unfortunately, the Archbishop''s business was busy, and the two directors waited for an hour. It was unknown what they were talking about. It is only known that the two guilds tripled the regular amount of worship. The Pope is still the supreme ruler of the monga empire in nominal terms. In this incident, the attitude of Her Majesty the Pope was obvious. The branch presidents of the two little guilds dared to make the Pope unhappy. The most unfortunate thing is Renault, the president of the Shadow Hunting Association. He never thought that the two shameless guys would leave him like this, and the soldiers'' association would be fine. After all, there is no direct interest. Stanford''s own son. He was beaten, but he picked it up first, and the Hunting Guild became a scapegoat. Renault is now in trouble both at home and abroad. At the beginning, he did encourage the members of the guild to engraving the engraving division. Now that something goes wrong, he is also responsible. If the situation is not right, his chairman can be removed at any time. When he could n¡¯t protect himself, where did he care about the Carving Society? It was too late at night, he did n¡¯t sleep, Thomas had to sleep, President Renault did n¡¯t sleep all night, and waited at the door of Thomas ¡¯house at dawn. As for Sam Settling, he was also very unhappy. He was also very dissatisfied with him. On the one hand, the engraving results began to be promoted without verification. Fortunately, other cities have not yet implemented it on a large scale, otherwise he can resign. On the other hand, the Pope after all It is a symbol of the Mengjia Empire. The thin-skinned camel is larger than the horse. This little incident has also been reported. Isn''t this a face? Balance is the most perfect balance for the seal engraving division. They are the lever between the temple and the ruling system. Which side is weaker is the other side. These years the temple is not the same year anymore. it''s the best. It''s okay. Wife and child are gimmicks. Sam Anton hasn''t been scolded like this for a long time, but he has to endure scolding when he comes to the boss of the Guild of Carving Masters in Shenyao. Obviously, the Pope is angry, especially powerful, and it ¡¯s not easy to come to Sarah. This kind of power struggle has rules. It ¡¯s your ability to overwhelm each other yourself, but do n¡¯t sue for any fart. Comfortable? I can only say that these years have been too moist and lost the sense of crisis. The world still believes in beast gods. The arrival of Subaru Shaman did indeed add unlimited glory to the spring festival of Jerusalem. This is a big man who governs a province. All the headed and faced people of Jerusalem are rushing to join the crowd. No one wants to miss the shaman. Adult chance. With 10,000 people empty, the start of the event was announced by Subaru Shaman, followed by various performance teams hired by the Repoter family to perform. ÕâЩ For these performance teams, more people means higher income. No matter how juggling, drama is devoted. The applause on the square is thunderous and unprecedented. The president of the Professional Guild followed him respectfully. President Renault still smiled, as if he had forgotten the ôÜÊ that was locked out of the door early in the morning. This is political awareness. Ôõô How can you be the chairman if your skin is not thick? Subaru is also quite satisfied. After this constant twists and turns, the prestige of the temple in Jerusalem has risen sharply and has occupied a dominant position. This is rare in other cities. The heart also understands the meaning of the pope. The whole process also gives In Thomas''s face, he has even hinted more than once that the position of the Red High Priest is promising. He was also very emotional. It was already a matter of stubbornness. Suddenly, there was hope. Not only that, Thomas left a good impression on the pope. This is the most important thing. His Majesty only likes the archbishop who can give the Holy See a long face. In addition to various national performances, the national emblem of the Ribot family on the square has also gained a lot of popularity. This spring festival is exclusively supported by the Ribot family, and the costs are all borne by them. Obviously such devout believers gave it to Sa The Manchurians also left a good impression. In the future, the business of the Ruibote family in various provinces and temples will be taken care of more or less. In the past few years, there were not a lot of staunch believers. Lord Shaman also publicly expressed great appreciation for the Ribot family who still stood on the side of the temple at critical moments, and made other families in Jerusalem really jealous. In fact, the whole investment is not much, just set up a few shelves, and invite a group of people, and in front of the Ruibo''s exclusive sales booth is full of people, can sell anything broken, people, just to make fun, even some worry Of stock are dumped. I can say that Rui Porter is also fame and fortune. The first climax of the Hunchun Festival came from the war dance. As the famous elite of the younger generation of Jerusalem, Randy and Kurt are undoubtedly known to everyone, especially Randy. Recently, they have gained the limelight. With the identity of nobility, they are most suitable for such occasions. War dance is the most traditional show of the orcs. It is a dance that combines battles. Randy and Kot in armor carried out a superb performance in front of everyone. Randy''s small shields 2 to 6 were still amazing. It is conceivable that this will surely be spread by the mouths of these wandering artists all over the major provinces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is also the first time that Subaru has seen it with his own eyes, and his heart is also shocked. It really does have the ability. He seems to have to adjust his strategy too, not to chill Thomas. The dance is exquisite, but it is undeniable that the small shield of 2 ~ 6 is the catalyst, which stimulates the orc''s enthusiasm to the greatest extent. Avril looks at it from a distance. Unlike the lively outside, Avril is relatively calm. There are so many things, it can be said that if you make a mistake in one step, it may be impossible. But when she thought of Arthur''s calmness, she felt indescribable. Frankly, she was far less optimistic about the situation, but she knew that at that time, if she did not support Arthur, no one would really support it. He''s gone. This is a man with infinite strength and enthusiasm in peace, possessing extraordinary skills, but no lack of accomplishment. So far, Ai Weier has never seen a word that exceeds the title of "Song of Water Tune." How much helpless Qingyuan lacked, but the person who wrote such a word was a person who was never convinced. On the stage, Kurt and Randy showed their passion and strength, which gave their families a bright face. The family also praised the good relationship that they have maintained with the temple more than once. It is a great glory to show your skills in the presence of Lord Shaman. At the climax of the battle, the two''s actions suddenly stopped, motionless, and they maintained the fighting posture like stone carvings. (Only for the legendary recommendation ticket, roar) Chapter 98： The Power of Faith (Burning ~~) Boom ... This is the drum sound. Ernest appeared, and struck his war drum with all his strength. The bears, a race known for their bravery, would feel violent when they appeared. But what is this ... After a quick drum of war, Ernest did not move, followed by a deep voice. "Warsong?" Subaru was a bit surprised, frankly, warsongs are used for fighting, it sounds really bad. This is probably the reaction of everyone, Thomas himself was not clear, Arthur appeared, and that dress was absolutely amazing. "How many times have you fallen on the road, and how many times have you broken your wings?" I no longer feel áÝáå, I want to go beyond this ordinary life I pray for the glory of the beast god, like flying in the vast sky He is like walking through the boundless wilderness, having the power to break free How many times have I lost my way, how many times have I extinguished my dreams I am no longer confused now, I want my life to be liberated My devotion to life I am like flying in the vast sky, like walking through the boundless wilderness I have the power to overcome evil, I believe in the power of the beast He is like standing on the top of a rainbow, like walking through a bright galaxy Has power beyond ordinary ~~~~~ Uh ............... The orcs at the Piazza Square first wondered about this strange arrangement, but soon people forgot the reason, and this "Song of Faith" directly shocked everyone. Everyone has fallen, everyone has suffered setbacks, the Warsong has resonated greatly, and even Subaru Shaman rang out his struggles in his youth. Step by step, to the present. Faith! Faith of the Beast God, this is the power to overcome all difficulties! With the singing, Ernest''s drums followed the roar, which greatly shocked the orc''s heart. No doubt, the blood of the orc was hot, and the war song made them boil. The bodies that Kurt and Randy have been unable to control, with the war songs that shake the soul, this is the real war dance. It comes from a Rhine lion, Leopard Leopard''s wildest and most instinct war dance. Crazy! With each high-pitched treble of Zou Liang, the orc followers also started to ring, over and over again, touching the heart of each orc. Believe in the Beast God, all the thorns on the road cannot stop you from moving forward! Some priests are already crying with tears. They have paid everything for their faith. They have never doubted. The follower of the firm follower, the guide of the beast god, has sung their hearts and sang their souls. The priests had never heard it, but gradually they did n¡¯t know who started, and instinctively catered to the last part of each treble. The battle song rushed into the clouds and sang the entire city of Jerusalem. Maybe it was the beast **** who felt this devotion. The sky, which was a little cloud, suddenly became clear, and the temple in front was shining. Miracles appeared! The beasts prayed sincerely, and their followers believed in war songs. Whether you are an aristocracy, a civilian, or even a slave, whether you are a warrior or a businessman, whether you are righteous or evil, there is only one beast that can never be shaken-faith! This is the origin of the orcs! Everyone follows the priest on the stage of the follower. The waves are higher than the waves. This is an uncontrollable madness. Even Sara, the president of the professional guilds, these spirited people can not control the emotional mood, the group''s appeal is terrible, this resonance is stronger, they know that in the future, Jerusalem will be in For a long time, it was the temple world. This war song has completely awakened people''s faith. Ai Weier saw all this, and the whole world seemed to exist for this person. She even suspected that it was all for this moment. Looking at the boiling crowd, the temple would completely take over the rule of Jerusalem. He is the center of the world, that loud singing, complete self, this is a natural power, and there is a kind of life that is destined to be extraordinary. She remembered a word that Arthur had inadvertently said. Is this how he gained the hearts of the people? He succeeded. Even if she is a Rabbi of the Yue tribe, she can''t calm her heart, let alone an ordinary person. It''s a sleepless night. Although the battle song of is over, the passion of people still has to continue far away. The beast **** has always existed and always cared about his people. The event that ended one day was postponed for two days. This time the temple was full of money. In these three days, more than 5,000 gold coins were worshipped. The priests understood what it means to have more power. One silver coin per person is extremely good. Misius was extremely satisfied. What did the Pope care about most? No doubt loyalty! He is undoubtedly expanding the influence of the beast god, letting glory shine to every corner, and this young man did it, and the Temple of Jerusalem was done. This is more important than the small victory of the local struggle. Look at the devotion of each subject. What could be more important than this! A song of faith battles conquered countless people. Zou Liang entered everyone''s field of vision in another way. Spirit carving is powerful, but for the entire temple and the entire empire, this is only a survival skill, a struggle skill, and faith is the only one and the king. Subaru met the apprentice priest again. No apprentice priest in the entire Mongolian empire received such attention. Only then did the Shaman remember that he already had the medal of glory of the beast **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but this time the faith Warsong, undoubtedly, has more influence than the last engraving. He has solved the problem the Pope wants to solve. Increase the loyalty of your subjects! Èç¹û If this song of faith warfare becomes the hymn of the Holy See, this boy''s credit will undoubtedly be heavenly. Current events create talent. Subaru couldn''t help admiring Thomas'' good fortune, and he was alive everywhere. As long as there was nothing wrong with the offering, the Red High Priest could not run away. Nothing is more satisfying to the pope than raising faith. Subaru did not stay. He asked Arthur to write down the lyrics and tunes of the battle song of faith. Although the messenger had already returned to report, this happened in the province of Shenyao. As the highest shaman, of course, he must be more active. ÎÞÒÉ This will undoubtedly be of great benefit to him in consolidating his influence in the Presbyterian Church. Carnival ... Let Sara and Sam settle down in a carnival of laughter. I heard that hundreds of people knelt at the door of the temple to repent that night. This war song awakened their souls and asked the beast **** to forgive their sins. What a power this is. Coupled with the engraving events that happened a while ago, the attitude of the temple proved this very well, and they are truly caring and dedicated to every people of the beast god. Yelusamo changed. I stood at the window of the prayer room. This is the highest point of Jerusalem, a figure quietly looking at the city under the night ... (Burning Recommendation) Chapter 99： The last thing The Hunchun Festival was over, and it ended perfectly, but the city of Jerusalem still sang the battle songs of faith. In the morning, more and more people went to the temple to participate in prayer. Arthur, the title of Prince of Warsong is also spreading. This dual-priest with infinite engraving talent and warsong talent can not stop becoming a celebrity of Jerusalem. Who says that the Bill people can''t be chic? Warsong priests also began to learn the latest war song of faith with Arthur, and they will sing this war song of faith collectively at the praises every weekend. Of course, Mr. Zou''s position in the temple has been further strengthened. Although he is a priest, his words basically represent Thomas''s meaning. In the past, there were still people who worshiped yin and yang, but now, everyone''s admiration from the heart is his efforts. Reversed the slump of the temple. If you want to win the respect of others, you must first do something worthy of respect. Even the sacrifice of Komu, who has always been known for his oldness, no longer opposes Arthur. Obviously, to win the hearts of old believers like Komu, it will be useless to engraving and make money. It is useless to engage in relationships. He focuses on faith. He believes that the priest who can sing this kind of war song has absolute devotion to the beast god, and, as Arthur himself said, this was inspired by the beast god. Although his qualifications are far away, Como opened his eyes and closed one. The priesthood of the temple has been passed down from hundreds of years ago. It has not changed. A trainee priest is promoted to priest for at least five years. This is still a great achievement. The reason is that faith comes from the test of time. Ability is not the key to verifying piety. The saying is right, but it also caused people who are capable not to stay in the temple. It was too difficult that day, which is probably one of the reasons why the temple is gradually declining. He just said that Zou did not care about his name in the slightest. Actual power is king this year. He is very generous in his title. The people waiting in line at the door are orderly. After so many things, the people of Jerusalem have restored their respect for the temple, and the president of the Shadow Hunting Association has bowed his head and apologized publicly. This was an unimaginable thing in the past. Er, this is tantamount to re-approving the leadership of the temple, and it is undoubtedly a slap in the head of the archon. However, people do not die for themselves, and Renault cannot help it. When he is in danger, Sara does not come to help, it is no wonder that he has experienced the Spring Festival, and everyone knows who will be the Lord of Jerusalem in the future. In the eyes of outsiders, Arthur is an excellent engraved priest, but insiders like the professional guilds know that this boy is deeply valued by Thomas. Thomas has to ask his opinions on many things, such as offerings, this boy Dare to intervene, and nobody said anything. People who met the helm of the wind, like Renault, who dared to treat others as apprentice priests, heard that Thomas was busy running for the High Priest of the Red, and Arthur was responsible for the soul carving and war songs. Please others. As for the engraving division, it paid a high compensation. In fact, the money is a small matter. The engraving division has a large wealth and is not bad. The problem is that his face is lost, and Sam Settles is very difficult. The War College is about to start, and a large number of freshmen are pouring in. The two-year status of Zou Liang and Ernest is obviously no problem. Ernest entered the Armored Warrior Branch. Zou Liang chose the Pharmacist Branch. Cote, Randy, Patrice also became a junior. After the Spring Festival, everyone was also very busy. Cote and they were also busy with their guild, completing the tasks assigned to the guild, and Randy was reused. There was no way for Renault to repair the relationship with the temple. It also has to start with Randy, not to mention that Randy and Arthur have a good relationship, which is well known to Jerusalem, which is also Renault''s curve policy. Avril is busy with her family''s business. After such a publicity of the Spring Festival, Ripport ¡¯s turnover in Jerusalem has risen by 50%, which was not previously thought. Avril is also a clever person who is inferior to others. The city has launched similar promotional activities, and also contacted the temple to sponsor some temple activities. The condition is to do propaganda by the way. This year, the temple is short of money. With the care of the shaman, why not do it? ? Mr. Zou has more work, more entertainment, and he still needs training. The time is slowly arranged. Before the school starts, he must arrange the battle songs and seal engravings, and the dedication of the Avril family has always firmly occupied the first place. Zou Liang does not have to waste time engraving for others. Ernest''s life is the most boring. Of course, compared to others, it is really slow for himself. He has 3,000 push-ups in the morning, an hour of horseback, and some simple combat training in the soldiers'' guild in the afternoon. At the same time, morning and evening, there is also impact training. Now I have started to practice left shoulder impact. As Arthur said, it will feel when I bump. The timing of the impact and the use of strength, if you can make the pace better with the force, some things do not need to be taught, practice makes perfect, these details are the most critical, and if taught to Ernest at the beginning, there is no Effect, but understood by Ernest himself, that is real technology. By the day before school began, the Temple of Jerusalem was on track, and the soul engraving was ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maru was fully capable of this work. For this dedicated old priest, Ms. Zou had already made a confidant, and Ask Thomas to make Maru the main sacrifice, and this is obviously within Thomas''s ability. Just find a suitable opportunity to talk to Subaru Shaman. When the news was disclosed to Maru, the old Maru was speechless. At this time, there was also a debate in the Holy See, and the center of the debate was naturally whether the Song of Faith could become one of the Holy Songs of the Holy See. The shamans of the Eighth National Congress also have their own ideas. His Majesty, "Her Majesty, the hymn is very important, I think we still have to be careful." His Majesty, "Your Majesty, this song of war is suitable for preaching the will of the beast god, inspiring people, and it is very helpful to improve faith." Uh ... The argument within the Holy See has been growing more and more, conservatives are reluctant to change, and reformists are promoting it, and some people have to consider political interests. This song of war comes from Shenyao Province, if Had been chosen as a hymn, wouldn''t Subaru be proud to die. Pope Benedict XV sits on a high throne, only 50 years old. He belongs to the stage of integrity "young and vigorous", and it is rumored that after hearing this final result of Jerusalem The Pope, who never drinks, even drank a few glasses. Of course, rumors are just rumors, happy and happy, but the hymn is designed to the root of theology. "Subaru, this is from your jurisdiction, what do you think?" Benedictma has been in a good mood lately. If it had been so messy before, it would have been furious. Chapter 100： Distinct rewards and penalties (Five more today, ask for a recommendation!) "Dear Her Majesty, The hymns are very important, and we really need to be careful, but I believe in the power of the war songs. The situation of the people of Jerusalem is an undisputed fact. The times are advancing, but the people ¡¯s Belief is decreasing. I may offend many people when I say this, but I have to say that it takes courage to reform. I personally think that we should promote the hymn. " Said Subaru. "Hehe, courage, some people have been too comfortable these years, I''m afraid it''s long gone, don''t be afraid to offend people, we are believers in the beast god!" His Majesty, Lord Subaru said yes, but the content of the battle song of faith is not clear enough. If it is to be a hymn, it is best to make a detailed change. " "Yes, Your Majesty, there is no mention of His Majesty''s glory, which is wrong." Subaru is also stupefied. Will these **** die if they don''t choose something? "Subaru, what do you think?" The pope asked, his expression did not change much, but Subaru was not sure whether the pope''s heart would care. "Your Majesty, the battle song is fixed. If you change it, it will disrupt the order of the uprisings. I have a compromise." "Oh, tell me?" "I think this war song can be positioned as the second hymn. Now the regional cities are trying it out and see the effect. Your Majesty will personally name and characterize this war song!" What kind of Subaru is, it was also practiced. A single shot of the carbine returned immediately. The second hymn was released in the regional city. It was issued directly by the pope. When the main priests in each city received it, it was naturally a pope''s order. It is not a direct beast **** order, so the battle song has something to do with the Pope. In the future history, it is also how the Pope boldly innovates. "That''s a good idea, just do it!" Benedict XV, Long Yan Dayue, did not give other people a chance to object. If the hymn is positioned directly, it has nothing to do with his pope, but the second-level temple prays for the song of war and takes the pope''s credit into account. There is an additional process. When the future becomes a hymn, the pope himself Take a credit. Others have decided that the pope ¡¯s intentions have been resolved, and they can only start to make flattery. Here are all the old field sticks. "This Arthur is really a personal talent. He has been doing such a great thing continuously for less than six months as a priest, with clear rewards and penalties. Everyone talks about how I want to reward him." His Majesty the Pope was satisfied and began to discuss rewards. "His Majesty, Arthur is still a trainee priest. Although he has not been a trainee priest for a short time, but through the two major events of soul carving and faith war songs, it is enough to prove his loyalty and dedication to the beast god. How does he become an official priest? " Subaru spoke. Suddenly the other shaman''s face changed suddenly. The apprentice priest who was less than half a year was immediately promoted to the priest. Benedict XV also laughed, "The Beer people are loyal by nature, and this Arthur is particularly prominent. His selfless contribution to the engraving method shows that rich and rich cannot be prostitution, excellent quality, and face the pressure of professional guilds. Defending the dignity of the temple demonstrates courage. This time, he has created such an excellent war song, which proves his piety. Such a young man is a pillar. " The Pope ordered three things, especially the second one. In fact, I told everyone here that Lao Tzu was very satisfied with the handling of the matter, and it was cool. Lao Tzu praised everyone who could win. No matter how much you say, it is qualitative. But the other shamans and the priests present were extremely ugly, but even if the pope was upset, some things had to be said. "Your Majesty, absolutely, even if it is the credit of Heaven, the earliest in history must be one year. In the past fifty years, no less than five years. Of course, Arthur''s credit is great, but because he People break the rules, it''s hard to convince. " "Yes, Your Majesty, the system is important. I think Arthur would be guilty of breaking the rules for Arthur alone." Someone took the lead and immediately persuaded a group of old priests. Subaru is dying, this shameless group is purely jealous, guilty, guilty of a ghost. The sentiment was extremely intense, and Benedict XV was not very easy to handle. He was also excited just now, but he was upset when faced by such people in front of him. "This wo n¡¯t work, that wo n¡¯t work, what do you say, do n¡¯t tell me just leave it alone, who will trust the Holy See in the future!¡± His Majesty, "My Majesty, I think it would be nice to reward Arthur the Trainee Priest with some gold coins." Said the shaman of the sacred light province. Everyone knew that it was going to be bad just after they said it. This old guy is so confused, where is the pot not to mention the pot, so much credit, the reward is less shameful, the reward is much, Lord Pope likes gold coins the most. Well. "Play the piano, do you want to insult the purity of the hymn with money!" His Majesty is right. For a young man, money is his thing. What he needs is recognition, the correctness of his behavior, and glory is his greatest affirmation. " Said Subaru hastily. Everyone cried that they would suffer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sure enough, Benedict XV smiled, "You still understand Subaru''s reason, this child has received the Medal of Honor of the Beast God. The rewards and punishments are clear, and the hearts of the priests must not be chilled. I think it is the Medal of the Golden Thorns. " He originally didn''t plan to bring it out, but this group of old guys always wanted to sing against the show, when he was a display. "His Majesty!" Subaru quickly settled the matter, and the others looked at each other. At this time, they were opposed, that is, they could not live with the pope. ¹þ "Haha, I want to tell all the people that as long as they work for the Holy See and for the beast god, they will receive the due rewards, and Subaru will get things done." "I follow His Teachings." "I follow His Teachings." Suddenly all the priests saluted together. "Subaru, you don''t have a great red priest in your province." "Yes, Your Majesty." "Hurry up the selection process, and remember, to become the great priest in red, not only must you have enough prestige, but also the sincerity to the beast **** is important, understand?" Benedict XV said lightly. "Your Majesty is relieved." Subaru bowed his head respectfully, and of course he understood that the pope told him that money was the most important thing, and that money was useless. This is really cunning, all good things are taken up by oneself. The guild dispute incident and the hymn incident came to an end. Chapter 101： This little leopard cub ·¢Éú What happened above, Zou never thought about it high. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Although the recent training has not fallen, the animal spirit world has not been going for a long time. When I think about starting the familiar campus life tomorrow, Ms. Zou is in a good mood and her hands are a little itchy. Beast Spirit World. The Spring Festival in each city is basically at the end, but the number has not decreased significantly. The appearance of Shura has caused more and more masters to pour into the beast spirit world, eager to defeat the legendary warrior. Shura did not come, but these When people encounter it, they have to make a little spark. Once fighting, it is difficult to stop whether they win or lose. Randy has been too happy lately, and he can''t help but be surprised. The small shields of 2 ~ 6 are too buggy. On the battlefield of the younger generation, this equipment attribute is overwhelming. The equipment must be upgraded. The quantity is not enough. The quality of the spirit itself must be improved to the level of bronze, but the general orc will not have this change until the age of 30, and the talent is better, and it will also be at the age of 27, usually at the age of 40. Light level changes. Nebeiro Sanchez became famous all over the world and became an idol. It is also inevitable. Less than thirty silver fighters have broken countless rules. In the war zone of young people, it is hard to see the orcs who are over 30 years old. They come here at a mixed age, lose shame, and win without any glory. Occasionally, they are only for observation. Take a look at your children. 2 ~ 6 defensive attributes, combined with special defensive avoidance, can indeed be regarded as the only younger generation. Randy''s victory is soft. Even the armor warrior as a shadow hunter suffered a big loss when facing Randy. Any restraint is relative. When a shadow hunter does not need to disrupt the rhythm of the attack for the crazy attack of the armor warrior, the armor warrior will It''s going to be a headache. Randy occupied the battle altar. Zou Liang watched quietly, taking advantage of others'' unfamiliarity with the shield. He has killed two opponents instantly. The character of Randy, he knows that he is too outgoing, easily depressed, and easily excited. The recent things are too smooth. Forget it, this is definitely not a good thing for Randy''s development. Zou Liang saw that the boy has already won two games. I haven''t known a few games before. He now relies too much on Stud. The advantage of this attribute is really obvious. However, Zou Liang''s original intention is not dependent. Equipment is only a tool. If it becomes a dependency, it will become a hindrance to its own development. Looking at Randy Seer''s look, it is completely considered that Little Buckler is invincible. However, in the white stage, it is not easy for ordinary people to stop him. Butterfly knife and small round shield really let Randy gain the limelight. He liked the taste so much, and he never hesitated. The opponents who saw him raised the shield were a little afraid to attack. He closed his eyes slightly, enjoying the cheers around him, and he liked the feeling. Suddenly ... the battle altar quieted down. Randy also opened his eyes. Such a quiet animal spirit world is really unacceptable ... why are the crowds rushing to the altar next to him when he is a dish? ? ? A figure appeared on the opposite battle altar. There is only one person who has such deterrent power in the beast spirit world. Shura. Randy''s gaze burst into a strong light. He knew that the real strong came and the blood of the Leopards was boiling. He had long thought about meeting this Shura and see how he could resist his lore! A general strong, get the desire to challenge the soldiers. A super strong person gets respect and worship. But Shura received the fear of transcending worship, and only those strongest fighters could have the heart of decisive battle. The news of Wu Xiuluo''s appearance immediately caused a sensation. Zou Liang stood on the altar. He hoped to let Randy know that there were people outside the mountain by his own battle. But he forgot a little, only the master dare to fight him. The nearest master here is ... Randy, and Randy has come over here! Invincible Ikabo Randy, the invincible hunter from Jerusalem. The dazzling sword, invincible defense, and very hot killing. Randy has been pushed to the altar in a short time. I heard that during the Spring Festival, the 20 most beast warriors in the beast spirit world were selected. This buddy is one of them. During this time, I have accumulated enough confidence that even when facing Shura, Randy is not afraid of the field. Wu Shuluo''s reputation is really big, but the problem is that anyone who sees an unarmed guy will not feel threatened. "Sura only chooses the master, and the weak can''t attract his interest." "This Randy has been too crazy lately!" "There is a Shura mad in madness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''d like to see how Shura deal with butterfly knives plus extreme little shields!" "There must be a flaw in Shura. There can never be perfect technology in this world!" Everyone''s eyes widened, Randy stepped on the altar without hesitation! ÖªµÀ He knew that as long as he defeated the person in front of him, his Randy''s name would be famous all over the world. Randy was excited, holding his dagger tightly. Excitement can let him play his best. Frankly speaking, the abuse of vegetables has been boring recently, and I have not experienced this sense of crisis for a long time. Zou Liang is standing there quietly, but my heart is twitching. Why is this idiot so impulsive? Anyway, let''s watch myself for a few games before talking! Obviously, Randy is no longer Randy during the trial, and his strength and confidence have been significantly improved. Since he is already standing on the altar, he must separate the victory and defeat. In the beast spirit world, Zou Liang can be Zou Liang, he can be more unscrupulous, and he can enjoy his own tranquility. Quiet storm. Randy shot, facing a person without armor, his body is all vital, the other side is dazed, he is not polite! àá ... àá àá àá àá Lu Han was radiant and shrouded in Zou Liang. Randy''s hard work was not in vain. Other hunting images only used the hand to control the dagger, and Randy did the control with the finger. This swift leopard has found his own way to grow up, and it will be an eye-catcher after three days. Chapter 1802： To educate Zou Liang, who was killed by the sword all the way, kept going back. There was really no chance. If it was a general dagger attack, Zou Liang could have seized the opportunity long ago, but for someone who can control the dagger flexibly, it is tantamount to death. It is still easy to catch a gap with Zou Liang''s ability. He is not afraid of any close-up fighting, he escapes from the knife, and bangs out with a single blow, and Randy seems to guess, and the small shield moves down immediately. , The knee in the middle of the shield, but can not form the actual suppression, and rubbing the scalp in the past when the dagger will pull, suddenly turned, Randy used his fingers to control the dagger to slide towards Zou Liang''s head. Zou Liang was also a bit surprised. The cold struck, and his head suddenly swayed, and Randy had kicked over. Zou Liang''s body leaned back with difficulty, and his hands slammed back. The electric light flint had already walked away from the ghost gate for a moment. Shocking cheers sounded around the battle altar, but they were all cheering for Randy. Obviously people want the true defeat of the unreal, and beings like Shura are declaring war on the entire orcs. Zou Liang touched his cheek. As soon as the blood stains appeared, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had underestimated Randy. This boy has realized the significance of some butterfly knife training. The knife can increase in extreme battles. The change is undoubtedly very lethal. It seems that I have to be a little more serious myself. Randy licked his dagger, "Remember the name, Ikabo Randy, today he is going to kill Shura!" A body bowed out abruptly, and the bloodthirsty cheetah''s spirit was concentrated in the attack. Obviously, Randy didn''t get arrogant because he got a small shield. He had a qualitative improvement in strength, but The opponent in front is too weak. This boy has also learned to hide his strength, which is an imagination. The dagger stabbed, and at the same time Zou Liang kicked out, and everyone was dumb for a while, wasn''t this looking for death? This kick turned toward Randy''s wrist! bump¡­¡­ The dagger fell, and the distance should not be shortened. The hearts of everyone were cold. How did the hunting shadow that lost the dagger fight Shura? But Randy''s left hand picked up the dagger instantly. He deliberately released it, and the left hand even killed it at a faster speed. This is Randy''s killer! His left-handed knives are better than his right-handed knives. After discovering this, Randy worked hard the most, day and night, but no one told that the glory of the soldiers was defended with facts, not with his mouth. The left-handed butterfly knife burst into infinite light and completely covered Shura''s head. This is the lore! Who would have thought that Randy''s left hand technology can surpass the right hand? Everyone has waited for their eyes. The dazzling light of the butterfly knife has left every opponent confused. This is the knife on the fingertips, killing every step. But what everyone does not know is that the person in front of them is the ancestor of the butterfly knife. The characteristics of this knife method are clear at a glance. Zou Liang doesn''t feel that dazzling light and chilling knife method. Uh ... Everyone''s eyes are round and round, including Randy, he can''t believe it, there are still people in this world who can grab his knife, under his strongest attack! Yes, Zou Liang was familiar with this kind of knife path again. He pinched the back of the knife with his fingers. Any kind of knife method, at the end of the knife path, the force is zero, he is familiar with the butterfly knife, frankly, it is easy, there is no risk at all. The battle altar was dead. Butterfly knife is broken! Suddenly under that dagger''s light, Shura dared to shoot, not afraid of his fingers being dropped? ? ? The problem is, he succeeded. Randy also couldn''t believe that he worked hard day and night and prepared an amazing left-handed knife that was easily broken. Zou Liang knew that this was a big blow to Randy, and he didn''t expect this kid to make such progress, but things have already reached this stage, and he kept a deep memory with him. When he tried to defeat Luo Ge in the battle, he worked hard and gave him a "hit!" ¿´µ½ Everyone was shocked when they saw Zou Liang holding his hands up. Randy, who was still immersed in the confusion of the broken left knife, was also angry. Arrogant, is there any more arrogant person in this world than Shura? In the face of a super movie hunter, he even planned not to use both hands? ? ? He was furious and had no frustration. All Randy had was fighting spirit and a pair of leopards stared round. He wanted to see why Shura didn''t break his defense with his hands. Fighting ~~~ With a loud roar, Randy rushed up fiercely, and even broke out faster than before, and the dagger was exchanged between his hands. Right-handed knife? Changing to any opponent may cause headache and hesitation, and a moment of hesitation is fatal. Shura hasn''t moved yet! Randy finally shot. It was a right-handed knife. His psychological quality has improved greatly. At this time, he still knows that he can defend with a shield on his left arm. But he lost sight of his opponent. A fast sweeping leg! The door is with both hands, and it''s all kicked! Orcs rarely see leg attacks, at least not very professionally. The blow was quick and accurate. Randy just felt his legs lose consciousness instantly. At this point, Zou Liang has turned around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Second hit leg! Boom ... Randy''s body flew up, his teeth clenched in midair, he saw that Shura had already lifted his right leg, what was waiting for him, and his left arm tightened. He wants to guard! Zou Liang knows that Randy has infinite confidence in his 2-6 shield. If he doesn''t break his fantasy, failure will also become meaningless. People always like to have luck. ßÕ ßÕ ßÕ ßÕ ßÕ ßÕ ~~~~~~ »¶Ó­ Critical serial leg more welcome than butterfly knife! Randy resisted desperately, trying to slide away from the opponent''s attack, but found that each leg of Shura kicked in the middle of the shield. Although defended, his body was greatly impacted, no matter how hard he tried. Can''t let go. Finally, his arm was numb, and the small shield blocked the attack, unable to stop his failure. After the critical strike, it is the fifth strike-kicking the leg! Boom ... Randy''s body completely lost his defense in an instant, his arms could not be lifted, he turned 360 degrees, the sixth hit-a round kick! Boom ... Randy''s body is completely out of control. If this kick is kicked in the chest, the armor is enough to remove the defense, and it can''t die by the impact alone. . No doubt, spike. Suffocate. Is it still possible to kick a lame leg like this? ? ? Chapter 103： pharmacist Back in the room, Mr. Zou, who had just done a good job, was drinking water. Today, he was relatively disadvantaged. When he left the animal spirit world at the moment Randi ¡¯s beast spirit appeared, it was equivalent to giving up the loot. Zou, who is poor and destitute, can be regarded as a self-denial. If this boy is not the first one, he is going to play a few more rounds. The ten-point animal spirit is indeed not generous, and now he is busy and has a mood and state It''s not easy to play once. There is still no voice in the beast spirit world, and Randy is very angry. Does this guy despise himself, even if he doesn''t accept his beast spirit, grandma, he doesn''t understand any rules! Obviously, this battle Shura is still invincible, relying on equipment alone can not defeat Shura, hunting the fragility of itself can not be avoided. As for the shocking leg method, it can only be left to the soldiers to admire. Once the power of the lame leg is unfolded, it is a multiple of the punch. This allows the orc warriors to see a new way of fighting. Ò» Early the next morning, everyone gathered at the temple and was preparing to go to the college together. The news of Randy''s defeat had spread. The crowd was still worried that he was a little frustrated. I didn''t expect this guy to come too early. "Randy, are you okay?" Avril asked a little worriedly, looking at Randy in spirit. "Of course it''s fine!" "Fartish, don''t you get kicked out of your mind, are you so happy to lose?" Kot laughed. "Get out of the way, you know a hair. Yesterday I didn''t sleep. I thought about it carefully. This Shura is helping me!" °ï "Help you?" Patrice was also a little curious. "Really, do you know how many kicks he kicked me yesterday, in the third blow, this guy suddenly kicked and raised twenty-five kicks, really not human, but each kick was in the same position as the buckle. You think about it, I ¡¯m dead for a long time. I think he wants to tell me this feature of Buckler sooner or later, others will know, well, it must be. ¡±Randy seems to be still remembering, it ¡¯s really very Wonderful, no matter how you unload, you can''t unload the opponent''s attack. ¿¿ "Fuck, are you very familiar with Shura, why is he helping you, it is said that Shura is a purgatory warrior who does not blink!" Kurt disagreed, but everyone that Randy did say was a little curious. "Stupid, this is not easy, it must be my unparalleled potential to conquer him, and of course he has to give pointers, let alone I have not lost any beast spirit!" Randy said narcissistically, classmate Zou almost sprayed blood, and it took only so many Kung Fu ghosts to prove his potential. The crowd was stunned by the news, "What are you saying, he confiscated your beast spirit?" "No, hey, when my beast spirit is about to come out, he knocks away from the beast spirit world." Randy smiled proudly, but he realized a lot of things in yesterday''s war, and he still hasn''t lost. "I''m relying on it, your kid''s life is too good, it''s all right. I''m going to fix it next time, maybe he can also point and point me!" Kote was unbalanced, and the winner got the beast spirit. This is The basic rules of the beast spirit world, such a good thing can let him run into it, what is the truth! "Come on, this honor of yours, it''s also a fight to go up." Randy snickered. "Believe it or not, I will also give you a miserable lesson!" "Who is afraid of anyone, just you, try my two-handed sword!" Randy''s confidence was not frustrated, and although he was defeated and glorified, it was not shameful to lose to Shura, and his two-handed sword did receive results. Otherwise, I am afraid that Shura cannot use such a leg method. It is said that only Only good warriors will allow Shura to perform martial arts. And obviously Randy did it. Looking at Randy''s complacent, Mr. Zou knows that his hard work is basically gone. People do n¡¯t regard Shura as an equivalent opponent at all. Grandma Bill, he already accepted some beast spirits when he knew it, let him have a long memory. . "Arthur, what''s wrong with you?" "Ah, my heart is always too soft ... No, I mean, I have said before that the little shield and butterfly knife are not invincible and cannot be over-relied on." Zou Liang reminded him that he had not found this guy yet Get the point right. "Arthur, I know, so I practiced my left hand, you don''t know, whenever the gorgeous swordsmanship appears, watching the opponent''s panic eyes, I have unspeakable in my heart, haha." Zou Liang had the urge to hit the wall. "You fool, what should you do when you meet an opponent like Shura. Is he afraid of your butterfly knife?" "There is only one Shura." Randy disagreed, but now he was obsessed with gorgeous swordsmanship. It seems that Randy is also very satisfied with the second place in the world. The problem is that other people also think so. How can such a good knife have defects? Shura is a special case. Student Zou was quite helpless, only to find opportunities for further education in the future. "Okay, everyone is here, let''s go. It''s not good to be late on the first day." Avril said, seeing Randy is all right, everyone is relieved, but this defeat is also good for Randy, saving him all day It kept getting better, now the state is more stable. "Okay, our Six Warlords of War Academy is going to school!" Randy rushed to the front of the car. For his soil, ßó ''s bad taste, others with good taste have drawn a line with him. Every year, the opening of the War Academy is always extremely lively. After all, the War Academy is the best place for orcs to learn combat skills. Even if it is only a year of transition, you can learn something. In the second grade, the number has dropped sharply, and I am afraid that it is good to have one fifth left, but Ernest has no problem. As for Arthur, he was successfully transferred to the pharmacist branch, and President Ahnqiro gave Arthur a privilege. You can listen to the lessons of other colleges at any time. For a soul priest, it is also very important to understand the characteristics of the fighting profession, which can inspire engraving. Angelo was also very moved by Arthur''s choice of the Pharmacist Branch. In fact, the Academy obviously could not provide any greater help in the Warsong and Soul Seal. Arthur had no need to stay at the Academy, but he chose the Pharmacist Branch. This is equivalent to increasing the honor of the Jerusalem War College, and for this, Ahnqiro naturally reciprocated. Everyone is resolutely opposed to Randy''s vulgar title. However, Randy himself liked it very much. When he came to the gate of the college, many cars had been parked. Nobles would definitely not let go of any obvious opportunity. . As soon as the six of them appeared, they became the focus of attention, of course, Arthur and Randy. The popularity of the two was really strong, which made the Curt classmates a bit unbalanced. Previously, the **** was not as good as himself. Idol-level characters. I have a unique little shield, and I really want to let people ignore it. In the orc world, the soldiers are the most beautiful. Although Zou Liang is also a celebrity, the soldiers are not too enthusiastic, and Randy is a living envy. A lot of hunting shadows familiar with Randy came around, and asked about the situation of Buckler, and of course, the taste of fighting with Shura. Everyone will not underestimate Randy because of losing to Shura. On the contrary, how dare to challenge Shura without absolute strength, everyone is also curious about the situation of Shura''s strength. Then classmate Randy started a passionate speech ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I felt that I was struck by a galloping horse. Randy danced about the situation and how brave he was. , Persistent low-end, how many feet are blocked, fast and fierce, there is no dead end, there is no terror of shortcomings at all. Apparently Randy is in an excited state. With a lot of young crushes, this buddy has forgotten what he was supposed to do. "Forget it, don''t wait for him, let''s go in." Kotner was quite helpless. "Randy likes to say, let him do it, as long as he''s not depressed, that''s a good thing." "This guy wasn''t a frustrated person by nature, and Shura was too gentle." I sighed for a while, and did not expect that failure could become a topic of display. I did not expect Zou, the original creator, to separate from the college, Zou Liang and Ai Weier reported from the pharmacist branch. µÄ The sister in charge of signing in, staring at Zou Liang intently, saw that Zou was a little hairy. "Sister Xue, don''t look at him like this." Ai Weier smiled and pulled a cat is preparing to give Zou Liang a cat beauty. "This is Yao Yao, the oldest sister in our pharmacist branch. Arthur, don''t say hello to her." "Sister Yaoyao, you are so beautiful." Classmate Zou pretended to be serious, and it was a piece of cake to deal with this kind of little girl who likes to draw a lot. Wu Yaoyao did not expect that the stupid Bill priest would come to such a sentence. If he had planned to make things difficult, he could only swallow it hard, and reached out without smiling. Chapter 104： Gina transfers "Arthur, although the principal personally arranged you to enter the pharmacist branch, but you were a warrior, and the specialty was also a priest in some professions. In order to keep up with the progress, you must work hard." Sister Yao Yaoyao''s attitude has also been more moderate, finishing Arthur''s procedures, "Learn more with Ai Weier, and be modest." "Relax, sister." Student Zou has always been very patient with beauties. The figure of this Yao Yao student is very good, and she has shown her great heart. Student Zou feels like a pharmacist. Would be wonderful. The two left, and Avril explained on the road: "Our pharmacist college is separate from the fighter professional college. You are in a special situation. Although you are excellent in other areas, everyone directly enters this exam without an exam. And it ¡¯s still in the second grade. I always have some ideas. As a student leader, Yao Yao always has to make some attitude. Do n¡¯t mind. ¡± "Oh, I don''t mind if you want to come to the beauty, so there are more girls in the pharmacist branch." Þ± Ai Weier couldn''t help shaking his head. This man was so taboo. He couldn''t see Bill''s honesty. "Girls account for about 70%, and there are fewer Bill pharmacists." "I am quite different, Avril. In order not to shame you, I seem to be making up lessons." Æäʵ "In fact, the first-year pharmacist mainly knows all kinds of plants and understands some pharmacology. The main job of the pharmacist is to treat various injuries, as well as detoxify, and of course, poisoning." "... with poison, ... this one is OK?" Zou found that the place was still in danger. Ai Weier gave the other a glance, "So, don''t offend the girl, be careful to poison it." "Hey, you forgot that you have a dragonfly, let the poison come more violently." Zou smiled recklessly, and Ai Weier shook her head and shook her head helplessly. She also forgot this. Arthur, who used Yuyudan to learn some pharmacist skills, was really helpful. On the first day of school, Ai Weier also had a lot of things to do, and took Zou Liang to get acquainted with some buildings of the pharmacist branch and went to help. Mr. Zou walks around the college himself. He likes this kind of environment. Looking at the young people who are full of energy, he feels that he has returned to the past. There is no way. He has an endless love for the college, and he does Less things still need to learn. ²» If you do n¡¯t have time now, you wo n¡¯t have a chance in the future. Thanks for the privilege that Ahn Qiluo gave him. Teachers who want to come to the college also know that he has to observe the situation of various professions, which is good for fighting and soul carving. The campus is really nice, the same beautiful environment, unique architectural style, students coming and going, full of hope, Zou Liang couldn''t help but for the first time on the campus, it is also so curious, beautiful, a lot of time, this is Every imagination after going through the dark college entrance examination, but unfortunately, after really going in, he wasted too much time, lacked initiative, and remembered a famous quote from his roommate who was nicknamed ¡°Love¡±. Every beauty is lonely. The desire is the toad''s pursuit. bump¡­¡­ Student Zou had a close collision with a soft body, but the other side was not hit by his body. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t ..." Student Zou was too relaxed, but he didn''t hit someone unless someone hit him on purpose. Zou Liang already recognized the master when he saw the beautiful legs of the ecstasy. "Gina ... why are you here ???" Zou Liang''s eyes widened, he didn''t remember that Jina was from Jerusalem. "Mr. Arthur, I transferred, and now we are classmates. I am not familiar with life here, you have to take care of me." Ji Na enthusiastically held Zou Liang''s arm, and only turned her dizzy. Zou Liang quickly separated with his arms. "This, we don''t seem to be so familiar, is there any principle in this school?" "Oh, there are principles, but anyway, my father is also a conservator. He has no ability at all. Is he dead?" She Ji Na said unabashedly. "Haha, it happened that Randy was still thinking about you two days ago, you can have a good discussion." Zou Liang yelled. ¼Ò»ï This guy''s theory has been improved, and the climate is still far behind. In the face of this enthusiastic hot Leopard beauty, his essence has been exposed, and he can bully Orisia. "Do you miss me?" Gina said charmingly. "Think, of course, dreaming!" With one eye turning, Ms. Zou found that she could not be so passive, and said leaning intimately to Ji Na. Sure enough, Gina pulled away a little. "I don''t want to read at all." Zou Liang did not pursue, "Classmate Jina, welcome to Jerusalem, and I will contact you in the future. I still have something to do. Let me take a step." Zou Liang didn''t mean to provoke Ji Na. Orisia''s affairs haven''t been resolved yet. Little girl is very jealous. Gina looked at the back of Arthur''s hurried departure, and smiled at the corner of her mouth ... At noon, Kurt and Ernest arrived first. Ernest was accompanied by Kurt and soon became familiar. Generally, newcomers will be troubled, but now nobody really dares to ask Ernest for trouble. Previously, the stubbornness was a famous character, and strength was the key. Ernest''s current fighting ability was even a headache for Cote. "Arthur, you have to think of something about Avril." Kurt hesitated, UU reading said. "what happened?" "She was going to be engraved for the Spring Festival, but the engraving division did not give her engraving, which delayed her registration with the Archer Guild." "Dizzy, I didn''t tell Avril. Can I help her, why didn''t she tell me." "You were so busy during that time, she has this temper. You ask her for help. She rarely bothers others." Clearcote clearly understands Avril''s personality. "Rest assured, fortunately, these rookies of the engraving guild have not messed up. I have planned new things for Ai Weier, but I need to study it in detail." This is indeed a mistake of my own. I promised to drag it down as soon as I was busy. Ignored that all professional guilds must also be certified after the Spring Festival. I did n¡¯t dare to find trouble if I wanted to come to the Archer Guild. They couldn''t help going through the back door. The puppet nodded. He knew that Arthur had agreed, and it would certainly be an amazing move. Randy rushed in, "Do you know, Jina transferred to our film hunting branch!" "Don''t get excited, people didn''t go there for you." Kurt "hammer" hit Randy''s heart. ÇÐ "Cut, it''s a good thing to have a beautiful girl. Anyway, are there any chances, right, Arthur?" Randy was still a little timid. "Freedom of love, chase after chasing." Zou Liang likes beautiful women and appreciates them. I don''t know if it''s because they are young. They haven''t seen the last impulse. Chapter 105： 10 word bow design ¿Æ "Korte, you and Randy are like a match when you have time, and I also see if I can help." "No problem!" Ke nodded, everyone was quite admired and respected for the omnipotent Arthur. It didn''t take long for Ai Weier and that Yao Yao to come, and everyone else obviously knew each other. "People are here, they''re served, I''ll invite you today." Randy said happily. "Arthur, after dinner, let the sister take you to look at the information, she is the best in our college in terms of identification." Avril said. "It will be trouble to learn sister then." The tortoiseshell beauty nodded slightly, showing stubbornness. A group of people began to eat wildly. The elegance of the girls did not conflict with Zou Liang''s rudeness at all. Wildness was also a quality of the male orc. In the afternoon, Zou Liang followed Cat Meimei to the pharmacist branch obediently. Some internal materials were not available in the library. Lu Yao led Zou Liang into a small room like a pile of materials. The expression was indifferent, "I only helped for Wei Wei''s sake. Here are the materials you need to know in the first grade. I will give you a month to read it. As a pharmacist, if you do n¡¯t have a solid foundation, you will only have a solid foundation in the future. Harm people and harm yourself, in fact, I advise you to be your priest, and you have a specialization in the arts. " Zou Liang smiled. This school sister belongs to a typical type of external cooling and internal heating. It may not be understood by the angry young beasts. However, classmate Zou has two skills. "Thank you sister, I will work hard and see the results. , I''m not the one. You kick me out of the pharmacist team again. " Xi Luyao didn''t speak, Shi Shiran left, and Zou Liang looked at a lot of information and engaged in the struggle. This was not for others, but for himself to live longer. Lu Yao shook her head. This was a bit inconsistent with rumors. I heard that this person was arrogant and arrogant. After being supported by the great priest, he was even more lofty. Randolph''s beating was not counted, and he was beaten once in dialect, although Randolph''s This person is not a good person, but she doesn''t think such a arrogant person is a good person. There is a saying, isn''t it that the wicked need the wicked to grind? But today''s meeting, the other party seems to have a good temper, maybe it''s just hidden. On the one hand, Lu Luyao wanted to see the nature of the other side, and on the other hand, he wanted to let the other side know how to retreat. The pharmacist was not a child''s play. A whole day, when it was dark, Mr. Zou crawled out of the data pile. His mind was full of plants. Fortunately, he had a good memory method and classified memory. Seemed for a few days, but this is exactly what he wanted. Especially several key plants are very helpful for their survival in the wild. I learned things that were useful to me quickly. When I returned to the temple, Zou called Maru and he was about to start designing. Maru stayed at the door with all his due diligence. Whenever Arthur''s priest was about to design, Maru was very excited, and the beast **** gave Dream to Arthur''s priest again. A great design is about to be born. It is an honor to be with you. I didn''t expect that life is half spent, and he can have such an experience. Umaru prayed reverently outside, with Arthur''s song of faith in his mind, and whenever he sang faith, he was deeply proud of his profession. In the room, Zou Liang spread out the paper and did not do it, but closed his eyes and remembered. During the summer vacation, everyone had a crossbow design competition. Do it by yourself. The lethality of this thing is huge, much stronger than bows and arrows. Now, a knight killer in medieval Europe, a farmer can use a crossbow to shoot a well-trained heavy cavalry today. The range and lethality are amazing, so the church knights have repeatedly asked to ban. This thing is considered a sniper. The predecessor, even in the 21st century, you can still see the shadow of the crossbow, but it is more sophisticated and scary. This thing also has a high technical content for Zou Liang. A engraving knife is not enough. The design is to create the detailed parts. The craftsmanship in this thing has far exceeded the engraving ideas of this era. Such things are more suitable for girls. To friends, Zou Liang wants to do his best. As for what effect can be achieved, it depends on Avril''s beast spirit structure. This is also the most difficult piece of equipment Zou Liang has built so far ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We need to make some contacts in the early stage, especially the accessories, and also choose the most suitable one. There are many types of crossbow, and the combat effectiveness is also different. Zou Liang likes "table lamps". There is no need to waste the resources of the temple, so ten crystal **** are placed in his room, and candles are put on, and the room becomes very bright. Of course, only Zou can be so luxurious, but as the name suggests, this is for design. I didn''t know how long it took, Zou Liang stretched his waist and opened the door, only to find that Maru was still waiting at the door, not tired. °¡ "Ah, Priest Maru, haven''t you gone back to bed yet?" "Priest Arthur worked for God''s cause. Where I can sleep, it is also my glory to help," Maru said sincerely. Zou Liang''s face blushed, and for honest people, he couldn''t help it. "Ahem, thank you Maru priest, things are going well, you go back, yes, I will send some beast spirits tomorrow, try to be of better quality . " Experiments should be done in the early stage. It is necessary to consume a little. The better the quality of the beast spirit, the better the test effect. Umaru scratched his head. "Priest Arthur, the beast spirit of the temple is almost used up. I''ll buy some at the Adventurers'' Guild tomorrow." Zou Liang is also a little bit emotional. The temples can''t even make a reserve of beast spirits, which is really desolate, but this dark time is gone forever. His master Zou will lead the temple to a well-off! (Ask for two hundred recommended votes to rise by one, plus three more chapters !!!) Chapter 109： Bullying to the door "Master Father Mingming, leave this job to me. If Avril is obedient, I can let Arthur go. As the son of the Archer Guild, I still have this snack chest." Ellendorf was so relieved that the pain was relieved. "Good boy, we are not in a position to tear our face with the temple at this moment, but I remember this feud. You collect some interest first. Huh, a little aristocrat of the Ribbott family, dare to make a fortune by earning some money. It''s a matter of minutes to destroy them. " Stinging in front of his son, Stanford fully demonstrated his domineering, and this is also true. It is not a day or two for professional associations to make a fortune. "Master, master, the rage of the Adventurers Guild is still waiting outside." The housekeeper came in and said respectfully. "Hum, let him wait. When Master Ben was beaten, what did this old guy do, it was only then that I remembered it, it was late!" Randolph exclaimed. "Let him wait." Stanford waved. The Adventurer''s Guild is a subordinate guild of professional guilds. It relies on professional guilds to survive. For this chaotic, there is no standard organization. If it ca n¡¯t pay a lot of fees every year, it would have been killed. These guys seem to forget who It is their master. Even if the temple is in power, the Association of Adventurers is also a slave of the professional guild! Tong La Nu stood like this overnight. Thomas didn''t care who Zou Liang hit, as long as he didn''t kill anyone, it was a small matter, and he gradually grasped a little feeling. He always thought about peace, and he always regarded peace as something precious and tolerant. Patience is patience, and the result is that no one takes the temple seriously. It was a good thing to make a good noise. Thomas had more confidence in Arthur''s dedication. As to whether the Association of Adventurers was implicated, frankly, Thomas, like Stanford, has never put this organization in their eyes. This is the most rigorous hierarchical essence under the fair constitution of the Mengjia Empire. This kind of thing has never been a secret in Jerusalem. It fell into Zou Liang''s ears and felt a little guilty. This is very angry, and it seems that when you do things, you have to choose a place. This is a pure city. The fire in the door and the pond fish also showed that the position of the Adventurers'' Guild was worse than expected. Zou Liang continued to sort out the information, the door opened, Lu Yao came in, and Zou Liang raised his head to show a bright smile, "Sister Yao Yao Yao." Tong Luyao nodded, and did not resent the other person''s almost appellation, "You didn''t come yesterday." "Haha, sister, dealt with something." "Let''s fight, fight is not good." Lu Yao said. "Sister Xue, I know that fights are not good, and I also like peace, but I am the least able to bully others, and I see the injustice and roar. This is our Bill''s character. I ca n¡¯t hide things in my heart, as long as someone bullies Regardless of whether he is an aristocrat or who, how powerful, I will hit it, but it is one thing, attitude is another! " What kind of eloquence is Mr. Zou? Lu Yao is speechless, and the aristocracy''s arrogance is very common. Of course, Lu Yao, a civilian, is certainly not strange, and even said that the aristocracy is rude to the civilians, and there is nothing wrong with it. normal. ÈË This person may be of civilian origin, but as a priest and a promising priest, he has actually separated from the civilian class, but ... "If you have any questions, you can ask me." "Haha, sister, I''ll wait for you, I have many, many things I don''t understand." Tong Luyao sat next to Zou Liang. Ms. Zou picked up a bunch of materials, which were all questionable. "Why does this plant need picking time?" "Morning grass, the sun must come out, the first rays of sunlight can secrete a liquid, the morning mist grass possessing this liquid has medicinal power, and this liquid will disappear after a long time." Wu Luyao said, there is still distance in his expression, but he is patient. Probably Lu Yao hasn''t seen Bill with so many questions. Some questions are dumb, some are very reasonable, some are silly. Basically, they are common sense, which really confused her. It is unclear whether this person is clever or stupid, but it is certain that it is a different Bill. Ai Weier''s friends are very different. For Yao Weier''s friends, Lu Yao has always admired it, which is why he accepted Arthur although he was unwilling. Time passed quickly, Lu Yao also seemed to have forgotten what he was supposed to do, soaked with Zou Liang for an afternoon. The cat crows liked it more, sometimes they had to argue with Zou Liang, and Zou gradually gradually Discovering the nature of this school sister, indifference is just the appearance of disguise. Until Randy rushed in and interrupted the study time of Zou and beauties, not to mention that men and women were not tired of doing anything. "Arthur, something happened." Àä¾² "Calm, you''re hunting!" ²»ÊÇ "No, that **** Randolph bullied Avril." "You idiot, you still need to tell me about this, because he didn''t even know his mother, and turned against him!" Zou Liangkui stood up, and at this time came to calm down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ lan Di scratched his head. "But you can''t fight, it''s not that simple!" Blandi took Arthur as he walked and said, Lu Yao was also afraid that something would follow. She didn''t do anything, but threatened Avril nakedly, either with him or he would never be a registered archer. This kid''s puppet is also the vice president of the Dalos Archer Guild. No one will offend an archer family for a non-mainstream aristocracy, and this is a matter of the Archer Guild. Others are not good to intervene, even if It''s a temple. Þ± Ai Weier''s situation is too special. The bow and arrow have not been engraved, and the time has expired. He had promised to postpone it for a period of time. Whoever thought that Randolph suddenly used this to talk about things and settled it was a public grudge. No wonder Randy didn''t dare to fight, and it was even more over. It was tantamount to interrupting Avril''s future. "Arthur, what can I do, can''t I fight?" "Grandma Bill, even dare to ask for trouble, I have to stop him from climbing!" "Arthur, don''t be impulsive. If you fight, Avril''s affairs can''t really be resolved. This temple can''t be intervened." Randy reminded him that if he had such a quick temper, if he could fight early. The pharmacist''s classroom was surrounded by a lot of people. Randolph was proud of his party friend, "Wei Wei, no one comes. You think about it. Only I can intercede for you, only I That really cares about you. " Snake''s face in Zeldorf''s face showed a "sincere" smile. Chapter 106： Attitude is important The period of school is the most lively. The vocational colleges have been battling. Onist students have flattened eight challengers a day, and they are known as raging bears. Onis''s character is really honest, but once they fight, However, it is extremely fierce, and the defense can be called a copper wall and iron wall. Once attacked, no one can stop the fierce paste landslide. The most terrible thing about this trick is that if you defend against defeat, it will be even worse. If you want to be respected by the beasts, you have to stand up and rely on others to protect others. But the most unbearable thing for Ernest is that someone talks about Arthur''s gossip, so he immediately defends his honor with action. The male orcs of the Sayari War School are very excited, and the fighting situation is much more than in previous years. The reason is of course the four beautiful women of the college. Pharmacist Shuangjiao: Aiweier of the Rabbit Rabbit Clan, and Lu Yao of the Kate Cat Clan. The Pearl of the Guild of Warriors: Emma of the Rhine. It''s just that Avril has two powerful bodyguards beside Randy and Cote. The others can only stay away. Lu Yao is the most outstanding genius pharmacist of the Pharmacist Association, but everyone thinks she is cold and almost cold. Of course, only pharmacy research will have enthusiasm, which is very different from ordinary enthusiastic cats. And Miss Emma is a famous young lady with a temperament. She doesn''t have a certain identity and ability to stand aside and has many pursuers. But what excites everyone is that this year, there is a freshman who directly advances to the ranks after enrolling, and that is Miss Gina from Shengdi City. The city of Sanctuary is a little bigger than Jerusalem, and Gina is a noble family with a long family. Not only is this generation of consuls, but also enthusiastic and generous, once she entered school, she became the goddess in everyone''s mind. And I heard that Miss Emma and Gina have collided with sparks. In the past, the college was basically Emma''s world. After all, Avril and Lu Yao were not publicity, but now there is a Gina. It''s amazing. Fighting is indispensable. Speaking of the forces on both sides, they really give up. There is a strong supporter like Randy here, and Emma is even more favored by the Rhine. This has also evolved into a relationship between Shadow Hunter and Armor Warrior. After all, the two professions did not give up, after all, the hunting shadow was always suppressed by the armored soldiers, but after the appearance of the small round shield, this situation turned for the better, and Randy was known as the armored soldier killer, which obviously made the armored soldiers ¡¯college The soldiers were quite upset. Therefore, during this period, the college was extremely lively, the pharmacist branch was really busy, and fights were injured every day. Tong Luyao took the excellent students of the Pharmacist Branch to cooperate with the teachers every day. Regarding this, the school not only implied encouragement, but also made progress through competition. This is the new strategy of the principal of An Qiluo. In the past, Emma led the show, and the academy was also slightly calm. Now there is a Gina who is not inferior in all aspects, and it is clear that the academy''s male desire to fight. He showed his powerful fighting power in front of the goddess, which is the most primitive expression of the orcs. Unlike those estrus men who are enthusiastically enthusiastic, Zou completely immerses himself in the data, and at the same time begins to record his experience. With the experience of being transferred to the second floor of the underground world, he must be careful. If not, Ball, he will be poisoned if he doesn''t starve to death, what can be eaten, what can''t be eaten, those are poisonous, those who can use poison to attack the poison, he dare not take out the previous memories, such as mushrooms, more The brighter it is, the more toxic it is. Ordinary ones are probably edible, but the opposite is true here. The brighter it is, the better it is, and the more ordinary it is. Wu Luyao passed the data room and found that there was someone inside. It was a little unexpected. Then she remembered that she had instructed Arthur to finish reading the data. Hmm ... can you do it with the patience of the Beale? In the past two days, she has forgotten this thing, and the door is hidden. From the gap, you can see that Bill is seriously looking through the data. The finished data is neatly stacked aside, and she is continuously recording. From time to time, you have to think for a while. There are many men in the Pharmacist Branch, but they are not good at fighting. Even if they do not like to read the data, they are mostly responsible for the physical work in the rescue process, or they need strength to handle, such as dislocation. Lu Yao saw a great deal of seriousness in his face. She likes to think, and she also likes to see others thinking. This is why she and Ai Weier have a close relationship. Ai Weier is also a serious girl. Common characteristics. Lu Yao didn''t bother and left quietly. She didn''t believe much about Arthur''s memory. It wasn''t contempt. It was the same with the Bill. But she was satisfied with Arthur''s attitude. At least people worked hard, not Coming here for trouble, Arthur''s coming to the Pharmacist Academy is probably a political exchange. Ms. Zou is now listening to events outside the window. The fierce struggle outside has nothing to do with him. The issue of pharmacist''s information and Ai Weier''s engraving is enough to keep him busy. The drawing of the crossbow he has already made, but when he experimented with the monster and beast spirit, he found that the problem is that it can''t be formed! Maybe the beast spirit is relatively low grade, too loose, and the crossbow is complicated. It has only succeeded once so far, and the attributes are still very poor. Where can I dare to use Avril as an experiment? If you do n¡¯t do it, you have to be 100% sure. Maru can''t help it. The price of high-end beast spirits is amazing. The difference is a big difference. At present, Thomas is busy asking for money. Jerusalem is very fierce recently, but it can''t hold the gap in front. It has to be filled up. It''s better to go than that. At this time, I''ll reach out and ask for money. Manila''s miser will definitely not give it. He is also Arthur, and there is one more point that everyone has to stand aside. Zou Liang also knows the price of high-end beast spirits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Also knows that Thomas is now a critical time. He can''t hold back. Think about it or go to the adventurer''s guild in person to see if there are other solutions. Tong Luya passed the data room and found that the room was empty and the data was still there, a little disappointed in his heart, and it seemed that he could not hold it. I entered the room and looked at the piles of information on the ground. I didn''t know if it was true or false. I glanced at the book on the table, which Arthur often wrote. Your subconscious is like looking at whether this person is pretending to be. When you see that ... word, can the Beale write such a good hand? It''s impolite to look at other people''s things, but Lu Yao can''t bear the curiosity in his heart. The biggest problem of the cats is curiosity, so it is curiosity that killed Kate. Lu Yao glanced at what was recorded in the book, and couldn''t help but be enchanted. There were some important plants recorded in detail, and some notes were added, such as Kelancao, which is an ingredient for an antidote, but later added Noted, "can be used for heat dissipation (possibly)" Not only that, many plants have made similar records in the back, but basically all use skeptical tone. Such a fine note doesn''t look like a Bill made. The outside world has many rumors about this young priest. There are good and bad, but he is indeed a magical man. The temple has the current status. He made it in one hand, and it turned out to be overcast. I put the book away and Lu Yao quietly closed the door as if no one had come. (Brothers are very powerful ~~~) Chapter 107： Early Mr. Zou skipped the class and came to the Adventurers'' Guild in Jerusalem. He is still very principled. He wears priest clothes in the temple and spreads the pharmacist''s costume in the college. This is less noticeable and can also reduce trouble. The adventurers ''guild is different from the rigor and majesty of other professions. It is quite open. It is lively like a vegetable market. Everyone has three classes and nine classes. Of course, the level of the adventurers'' guild is lower than that of professional guilds. Is a power agency, or professional certification agency, practicality is incomparable with the Association of Adventurers. When he came to the counter in the trade area, a fox pushed the reading glasses. "Young pharmacist, what do you need, there are all kinds of medicaments, and the price is favorable." "Hello, I''m not buying herbal medicine. I want to find out the price of animal spirits. Is there a better animal spirit?" Fox smiled slightly, "At present we have three grades here, the better one, at least the medium grade, the price is different according to the time, grade, attributes, etc. of the beast spirit, but the starting price must be a gold coin." "Just top quality, show me." Zou Liang of top quality doesn''t need to ask, he can''t afford to sell it, but for the price within ten gold coins, there is nothing wrong with his own shot. Thomas is not a key people. "Come here." Old Fox was very enthusiastic, probably because the young Bill was very polite. When I came to the counter on the left, there were rows of Juling bottles. Each bottle was described in detail below. The price ranged from one gold coin to one hundred gold coins. Zou Liang calculated and at least got five. The bottle was barely enough. "Go away, go away, don''t stand in the way of our young master!" "Idle people wait away!" "Go away, don''t you have long eyes!" He and his party rushed in, and the people around them gave way, and it was not strange, there were even more arrogant. "Master, please!" A few servants respectfully invited a young man. Zou Liang was happy. It wasn''t that the enemies didn''t get together, and they met Randolph again. This guy was born underdog. There was a hum in Nolandorf''s nostrils, and he nodded proudly. An adventurer''s guild waiter came over and waited. If such a nobleman didn''t serve well, he would make a guild. "Master Randolph, do you have anything you need, just tell me." "How many good-quality beast spirits do you still have here? Master, I''m all inclusive." "No problem, no problem!" Aside, Fox was a little embarrassed when he heard the words, "Young man, I''m sorry, you''ll be here in two days." Zou Liang fumbled for a few bottles and didn''t care, "Why, have you heard of business even you have come first?" Recently, Randolph was very upset. He was beaten and scolded by Lao Tzu, but fortunately, he wanted to create a new white suit, which eased him a bit. His master Randolph had to build equipment. The engraver had to practice and prepare. How many beast spirits are naturally required, as long as the data can be perfect. At this time, there is a boy with short eyes dare to touch his mold! "First come first come, Lao Tzu''s words are first come first come, you, you, pharmacist kid, roll over for Lao Tzu!" "Damn, Master told you not to hear, it''s you!" A few servants rushed up aggressively at once, and the members of the Association of Adventurers tried to dissuade them from being pushed aside. Zou Liangrao turned back with interest, admiring Randolph''s stunned expression, "Master Randolph, why, wasn''t it enough last time?" Randolph''s face was red and white, and his mouth murmured, but in the eyes, how did he get off the stage? ÄÄ Where did he know it was Arthur, looked around, Ernest was away, and his mind was a little calm, "Arthur, Master Ben does not care about you a lot, don''t know how to advance and retreat, don''t think that Master is afraid of you!" Zou Liang put down the spirit bottle and smiled, "Remember what I said, don''t let me see you again, otherwise I''ll hit you once!" Randolph''s face sank, and he laughed, "Who do you think you are? I''m going to look at who I am today, and give it to me!" He had never suffered a loss. He always bullied people. As for Lao Tzu''s teachings, he had forgotten at this time. A trainee priest, a fake fox and a tiger, was a hair. As soon as the servant heard it, he rushed forward in a spirit of excitement, only a pharmacist. Bang bang bang ... In the blink of an eye, Randolph''s men fell to the ground. Zou Liang used arthroplasty. His actions were not exaggerated, but his lethality was amazing. He flattened his men, Zou Liang walked towards Randolph, "I told you, don''t mess with me!" "Don''t come over, I''m welcome to come again!" Randolph took out his long bow and aimed at Arthur. "Why are you polite?" As Randolph gritted his teeth and shot an arrow, he did nothing to kill Arthur, and the temple would not turn his face for a trainee priest and archers'' guild. The figure flickered, and a bow and arrow hit the pillar. Zou Liang hit the landslide and leaned in the past. In the eyes of others, he just ran into Randolph. However, Zou used dark energy. Boom ... The whole person flew out of the gate of the Adventurers'' Guild like a kite with a broken line, and fell straight to the ground. Before he died, he was still depressed. Why are the two brothers the same trick ... The archer''s guild''s son was beaten. This was a lively event. The president of the Jerusalem Adventurers'' Association ran out immediately, but it was too late to stop him. He recognized Arthur and knew that Arthur and The matter between Randolph, this is a fairy fight, they can''t intervene. The status of the Adventurer''s Guild is very low, not only can''t be compared with the professional guild ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even the aristocracy is not as good, so large-scale activities, even the president of the Adventurer''s Guild, can''t get on the stage. In the orc world, money alone is not enough. You need a glorious post or a nobleman. The bloodline is the most important. The Adventurer''s Guild can only be regarded as a miscellaneous guild. It has only been improved over the years, but some high-level still can''t get up. However, Zou Liang is indeed very respected, because he knows that this system, the Adventurer''s Guild will grow sooner or later, and even replace or merge those professional guilds, intelligence and ability are king. "Priest Arthur, come here without saying a word." "President Ranu, sorry, I have troubled you, I want to buy some bottles of beast spirits." "Oh, please inside, please inside." Lanu doesn''t care about Randolph, only he has an opponent, and there is no such thing as the head of the Adventurers'' Guild in this matter. For the winner, Ranu naturally has to entertain. When I arrived in the interior room, obviously the decoration was much more luxurious, but Mr. Zou was shy and couldn''t afford it even if he got in. "Cough, President Lanu, I just want to buy a few bottles of Chinese products, and you know the temple is not rich." Zou Liang said awkwardly. "Haha, Priest Arthur, have you forgotten that you are a five-star adventurer." Lanu laughed. °¡ "Ah, don''t you say I almost forgot, but I can''t even afford a discount, I''m just a poor priest." Zou Liang shrugged helplessly, but in fact he really needs a little good, complicated design, the more advanced the beast spirit is, the better. Chapter 108： Archer Presidents Wrist (Three consecutive additions and completion, continue tomorrow, one on the weekly push list plus two more) "Your identity is secret, so I am not convenient to disclose it outside. Five-star adventurers are all distinguished members of our adventurers'' association. Simply put, you can credit and the limit is 50,000 gold coins." He said that there was a feeling of closeness between words. In fact, from the beginning, Zou Liang felt that although the architecture of the Adventurers'' Guild was low-key, the interior rooms and collections were of extraordinary value, and its economic strength was probably no less than that of the Carving Masters Guild, but it was not as arrogant as the other party. "When will you return?" "Hehe, this is casual, and time is not limited, but when the guild may have some small things to trouble you, please don''t quit." Pirano''s cautious wording, although the other party is very young, but he only got the result, that is, the apprentice priest who turned the clouds and rain in Jerusalem became the latest five-star adventurer. The specific content is secret. One of his branch presidents has no right to ask questions. ºÇ "Hehe, President Lanu, you are very kind. As a member of the Adventurers'' Guild, let me speak of anything I can do." Mr. Zou said enthusiastically, grandma Bill, this is a godsend. His most important thing is money and materials, and the Association of Adventurers is obviously seeking for superiority, so he will attract people with status, but other nobles and forces. Obviously they still look down on them and use them as tools, but Ms. Zou is fair, with milk is a mother. A few moments later, Lanu distinguished whether the words were ironic or sincere, and soon he saw the enthusiasm in Zou Liang''s eyes. "The priest Arthur is young and promising, and he has high vision. We should communicate more in the future." "President Ranu, I have a feeling of meeting each other and hating late!" In this world, everyone who has a status is quite proud, and Lanu is also one of the few who knows that Arthur has the Medal of Glory of the Beast God. This kind of unlimited potential is definitely the focus of the Association of Adventurers, not only to Arthur, The same is true for others, except that others are not as polite as Arthur and take for granted everything the Adventurers'' Guild has given them. I have talked about it for a long time, and many people have a common language. Mr. Zou left ten bottles of top-quality beast spirits and left on credit. Five of them were free. This is the charm of language, the charm of negotiation. Look, the Adventurers Guild is more stylish and forward-looking, and has used credit cards. Ms. Zou felt that her five-star adventurer medal was the most proud achievement of her coming to the Mengjia Empire. Lanu is also pondering, interesting young people, young and famous arrogant ... No, the mind of the Bill people is simple ... No, there is shrewdness everywhere, and at the same time very proportionate. The Adventurers'' Guild has continued to develop and grow over the years, but its status has been stagnant, and it has been under the suppression of professional guilds from time to time. Any force has grown, and it is unwilling to be oppressed by others. It ¡¯s in the high-class Mongolian Empire. Although Randolph was beaten by Arthur, the chairman of this adventurer''s guild must also bring gifts to pay for his crimes, otherwise the archers'' guild would not dare to find the temple, and would They are out of breath. Why is this happening? I just because there is no status! President Stanford''s son was beaten again! The news spread like Jerusalem over the hurricane. There was no way. People were always keen on the aristocratic thing. Before Randolph''s kid didn''t say rampant, it was also unbridled. Basically it was his father. Selling a few points of face, it happened to meet Arthur such a nemesis, really Bill''s temper, hit once and hit once. In this regard, the high priest Thomas merely underplayed the playfulness between the children, and made Stanford very depressed. Randolph was beaten. The happiest of all was President Renault of the Shadow Hunting Association. The last thing happened because of Randolph''s incident. As a result, the Shadow Hunting Association was backed up. These **** turned better than anyone when they turned around gorgeously. Quickly, this time he was so happy that no one knew that Thomas was a well-known calf, and he even came to the door. Randolph screamed at the mansion of Stanford, the chairman of Stanford was upset. "My father, you have to decide for me. The temple is too arrogant now. Just hit people on the street. A trainee priest is so arrogant. How can we live in the future!" Stamford glanced coldly at Randolph, "You stupid, let you do a little bit more time training, you know that you have a woman all day, even a trainee priest can''t beat it!" "It was the kid who attacked, where did I know this guy was so despicable, didn''t you say that you should let him be a little bit, I don''t think it would be a hand, who thought this guy was so cruel!" Of course, Randolph refused to admit that the members of his mighty archers'' guild could not beat a priest. On the battlefield, the archer was a priest. Stanford nodded. The Beale was a bit brute. He didn''t believe his son would beat a priest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This **** Arthur was too deceiving. They gave in, and they had to go further. "Master Father, we found someone to do him!" Randolph made a movement to wipe his neck. "Be your face, use your brain, assassinate the glorious priest of the beast god, do you want to be the enemy of the whole religion!" Stanford said angrily, only when he was a girl. "What should we do? We can''t keep silent again. I''m fine, but you still have to preside over the work of the Archers'' Guild. Your son was beaten, and there was no response at all. How can I convince the public!" Stanford''s face was gloomy. The temple was too much now, and he was bullied on his head. Seeing his son''s tragic heart was also angry. Doug still had to look at his master, not to mention his own son, the president of the dazzling Archer Guild of Jerusalem. son! "You want to get back your face, dad can help you out of bad luck!" Stanford said lightly, originally he was unwilling to have general knowledge with a child, but the boy was a little clueless. Randolph''s eyes widened immediately. "Ask your father for advice." Stanford nodded. Although his son was a little fishy, ??he was young, normal, and generally obedient. "Aren''t you interested in that Avril. The conflict with Arthur also originated from her, which shows that Arthur cares about her. She could not engraved the bow and arrow. I am also going to delay the registration date. It seems that things will change. Just a moment. " Stanford said lightly that it is not necessary to use a knife and a gun to save face, and to deal with people, you can also start from around him. Chapter 109： Gazette "Master Father Mingming, leave this job to me. If Avril is obedient, I can let Arthur go. As the son of the Archer Guild, I still have this snack chest." Ellendorf was so relieved that the pain was relieved. "Good boy, we are not in a position to tear our face with the temple at this moment, but I remember this feud. You collect some interest first. Huh, a little aristocrat of the Ribbott family, dare to make a fortune by earning some money. It''s a matter of minutes to destroy them. " Stinging in front of his son, Stanford fully demonstrated his domineering, and this is also true. It is not a day or two for professional associations to make a fortune. "Master, master, the rage of the Adventurers Guild is still waiting outside." The housekeeper came in and said respectfully. "Hum, let him wait. When Master Ben was beaten, what did this old guy do, it was only then that I remembered it, it was late!" Randolph exclaimed. "Let him wait." Stanford waved. The Adventurer''s Guild is a subordinate guild of professional guilds. It relies on professional guilds to survive. For this chaotic, there is no standard organization. If it ca n¡¯t pay a lot of fees every year, it would have been killed. These guys seem to forget who It is their master. Even if the temple is in power, the Association of Adventurers is also a slave of the professional guild! Tong La Nu stood like this overnight. Thomas didn''t care who Zou Liang hit, as long as he didn''t kill anyone, it was a small matter, and he gradually grasped a little feeling. He always thought about peace, and he always regarded peace as something precious and tolerant. Patience is patience, and the result is that no one takes the temple seriously. It was a good thing to make a good noise. Thomas had more confidence in Arthur''s dedication. As to whether the Association of Adventurers was implicated, frankly, Thomas, like Stanford, has never put this organization in their eyes. This is the most rigorous hierarchical essence under the fair constitution of the Mengjia Empire. This kind of thing has never been a secret in Jerusalem. It fell into Zou Liang''s ears and felt a little guilty. This is very angry, and it seems that when you do things, you have to choose a place. This is a pure city. The fire in the door and the pond fish also showed that the position of the Adventurers'' Guild was worse than expected. Zou Liang continued to sort out the information, the door opened, Lu Yao came in, and Zou Liang raised his head to show a bright smile, "Sister Yao Yao Yao." Tong Luyao nodded, and did not resent the other person''s almost appellation, "You didn''t come yesterday." "Haha, sister, dealt with something." "Let''s fight, fight is not good." Lu Yao said. "Sister Xue, I know that fights are not good, and I also like peace, but I am the least able to bully others, and I see the injustice and roar. This is our Bill''s character. I ca n¡¯t hide things in my heart, as long as someone bullies Regardless of whether he is an aristocrat or who, how powerful, I will hit it, but it is one thing, attitude is another! " What kind of eloquence is Mr. Zou? Lu Yao is speechless, and the aristocracy''s arrogance is very common. Of course, Lu Yao, a civilian, is certainly not strange, and even said that the aristocracy is rude to the civilians, and there is nothing wrong with it. normal. ÈË This person may be of civilian origin, but as a priest and a promising priest, he has actually separated from the civilian class, but ... "If you have any questions, you can ask me." "Haha, sister, I''ll wait for you, I have many, many things I don''t understand." Tong Luyao sat next to Zou Liang. Ms. Zou picked up a bunch of materials, which were all questionable. "Why does this plant need picking time?" "Morning grass, the sun must come out, the first rays of sunlight can secrete a liquid, the morning mist grass possessing this liquid has medicinal power, and this liquid will disappear after a long time." Wu Luyao said, there is still distance in his expression, but he is patient. Probably Lu Yao hasn''t seen Bill with so many questions. Some questions are dumb, some are very reasonable, some are silly. Basically, they are common sense, which really confused her. It is unclear whether this person is clever or stupid, but it is certain that it is a different Bill. Ai Weier''s friends are very different. For Yao Weier''s friends, Lu Yao has always admired it, which is why he accepted Arthur although he was unwilling. Time passed quickly, Lu Yao also seemed to have forgotten what he was supposed to do, soaked with Zou Liang for an afternoon. The cat crows liked it more, sometimes they had to argue with Zou Liang, and Zou gradually gradually Discovering the nature of this school sister, indifference is just the appearance of disguise. Until Randy rushed in and interrupted the study time of Zou and beauties, not to mention that men and women were not tired of doing anything. "Arthur, something happened." Àä¾² "Calm, you''re hunting!" ²»ÊÇ "No, that **** Randolph bullied Avril." "You idiot, you still need to tell me about this, because he didn''t even know his mother, and turned against him!" Zou Liangkui stood up, and at this time came to calm down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ lan Di scratched his head. "But you can''t fight, it''s not that simple!" Blandi took Arthur as he walked and said, Lu Yao was also afraid that something would follow. She didn''t do anything, but threatened Avril nakedly, either with him or he would never be a registered archer. This kid''s puppet is also the vice president of the Dalos Archer Guild. No one will offend an archer family for a non-mainstream aristocracy, and this is a matter of the Archer Guild. Others are not good to intervene, even if It''s a temple. Þ± Ai Weier''s situation is too special. The bow and arrow have not been engraved, and the time has expired. He had promised to postpone it for a period of time. Whoever thought that Randolph suddenly used this to talk about things and settled it was a public grudge. No wonder Randy didn''t dare to fight, and it was even more over. It was tantamount to interrupting Avril''s future. "Arthur, what can I do, can''t I fight?" "Grandma Bill, even dare to ask for trouble, I have to stop him from climbing!" "Arthur, don''t be impulsive. If you fight, Avril''s affairs can''t really be resolved. This temple can''t be intervened." Randy reminded him that if he had such a quick temper, if he could fight early. The pharmacist''s classroom was surrounded by a lot of people. Randolph was proud of his party friend, "Wei Wei, no one comes. You think about it. Only I can intercede for you, only I That really cares about you. " Snake''s face in Zeldorf''s face showed a "sincere" smile. Chapter 110： Bianbianbian him! (I have been participating in the activities of the Chinese Writers Association to Wenchuan during this time. I got up at 6:50 every day and got dizzy. The chapter yesterday was messy. I sent the back to the front. The current one is adjusted and the update amount is not small. ^ _ ^) Avril Lavigne is really difficult to handle. It is said that the Moon Rabbit has the potential of an archer, and has a professional characteristic, which has also greatly helped the Ribot family who have been non-war types. However, the so-called talent of Avril Lavigne has not been particularly obvious, No one can help. Because of the last temple incident, the Ribot family was equal to the outbreak of the Soul Engraving Masters Guild. Of course, the Engraving Masters Guild would not take the seal engraving. For her special situation, the temple must be powerless. It''s just a very ordinary bow. I''m afraid the other party has reason to refuse. She has tested that the cold attack resistance of the beast spirit is very weak. The limit is two points, which can meet the general situation of Rui Port, but it is not the characteristics of the Moon family. I didn''t expect Randolph to take the opportunity to attack. "Randolph, are you tickling again!" Zou Liang arrived, anyway, at the sight of Randolph''s face, he would have a flattening urge. "Priest Arthur, oh, Arthur, I didn''t provoke you this time, I just talked to Avril Lavigne about her life''s affairs. I didn''t force anyone, Vivi, just say a word and I''ll go." Randolph apparently accepted Dad''s teachings, and the real threats were carried out in the name of negotiation. Zou Liang eyes Senhan step forward, as soon as he speaks, Randy and Kurt absolutely immediately ran into Randolph. "Do you want to fight, then fight, is this the nature of the priest?" Randolph did not show any resistance this time, and he also learned well, but he could not beat these people anyway. . Randi and Kurt looked at Zou Liang. There was nothing they could do about this kind of dog, and they couldn''t beat each other like that. Brendorf is very proud. His tricks taught by Lao Tzu are really easy to use. Snake is a wise beast. How can he have general knowledge with these brutal guys. "Vivi, you think clearly, I don''t force you." Randolph was terribly terrified. These guys obviously wanted to flatten him, but they could only endure, flushed flushed, so funny. "I think clearly, since the verification time has passed, I have nothing to say." Ai Weier said lightly, apparently she can no longer proceed. In the Mengjia Empire, if you can not verify in the Archer Guild, it will always be a black household. . When Randolph froze, I didn''t expect Avril to be so decisive, "You really think about it, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance again if you miss this certification." She really didn''t want to let go of this flower and the great wealth behind Avril. "Randolph, you can roll away, in nonsense, be careful I break your leg!" Kurt snorted. "Korte, don''t be arrogant, when you cry." Zou Liang stopped the excited crowd. Since Avril can not be authenticated, everyone else wants to hit Randolph to put out the fire. A bright smile appeared on Mr. Zou''s face. "Mr. Randolph, first of all, can you be authenticated? It doesn''t matter if you say it. Although you are the president of the archer, please note that it is just a branch president. He said It doesn''t count! " "Hey, Arthur, I know you can, but I''m going to stop here. Avril has to be able to register successfully and let me do anything. Will you dare to gamble with me!" Randolph said with his head raised, and finally angered the boy. "What dare not, after three days Avril became the target of many archers competing to invite!" There was an uproar, and even Kurt and Randy were stunned. Kotra took La Zouliang and whispered: "This guy has a little influence. Randolph was stunned for a while, "Okay, everyone heard it, all witnesses!" "I speak absolutely a spit and nail, but ..." Boom ... Zou Liang punched the opponent''s under-flat face, punching the opponent straight, followed by a rush, and the stepping was definitely a strong one, "Did you also call Wei Wei, and I Seems to have said it more than once, don''t let me see you! " Randy and Kurt glanced at each other, and immediately followed with a grin and slammed their feet. Randolph also did not resist this time. When the fight was over, he covered his face and got up, his eyes were more vicious, and he smiled, "Have fun, give you three days. After three days, let''s see who we are cry!" I covered my face with my men and left. "Arthur, why bother with this kind of people, forget it." Avril did not expect that this would happen, she did not want to affect everyone. ʲô "What''s the matter, this guy doesn''t give any color, I will definitely entangle you in the future!" ¡­¡­ "... Arthur, are you sure?" Kurt Randy calmed down, Arthur said a little too full. "The Archers'' Guild is not a great place. We Wei Wei is willing to go and just look at them!" Zou Liang said. There was also an argument around, this guy is not swollen and fat, he has already offended Randolph like this. It would be hard to say that he would still register with Avril Lavigne, who can bear such shame. ? Wu Luyao couldn''t help but be a little worried, "Arthur, you''re too impulsive. You could have talked about it. This is equivalent to driving Avril into a dead end." "Sister Lu Yao Xue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Some things can be talked about, some things can''t be talked about, nor can they be talked about!" Zou Liang said firmly that no one''s face is useful in this kind of issue. "Avril, I''ll go to you after school, and leave it to me!" Zou Liang said, Ai Weier nodded, in fact it doesn''t matter, she didn''t want to be indifferent to a person like Randolph, just to be clear, but the stakes are a bit big. The other side. "The child Randolph suffered." "It is also necessary for the professional guild. The city of Jerusalem can only have a bright future under the leadership of the consul. Recently, the temple has been too broad, and some arrogant priests have appeared!" "Chairman Stanford really did a great job, but is Ai Weier really not qualified for the election? After all, she is also a noble, and her family influence is not small." "Honest Archon, rest assured that Avril''s beast spirits have only recently been tested by the Society of Engraving Masters. Poor low-attack, no obvious talent at all, what kind of moon family, I think it was the Ribot family tossing out, Our archers'' guild is a place to gather the best archers in the empire. Not everyone can touch the fish in muddy water. I personally have no prejudice against the Ribbert family. After all, they have expertise in the surgery industry. They earn money and pay taxes. "Stanford Lightly said that the merchant was just a tool for the Empire to make profits. Sara smiled and was very satisfied. The situation in Jerusalem was not good, and his life was very difficult. The pressure above was very high, and the struggle was unscrupulous. The young man was impulsive and said that the Archer Guild would fight for it ... The beast **** is on, is this the night fate? Chapter 111： Avril Lavigne (Recommended ticket, when there are more than 300 votes, you can get one more, brothers and sisters burn it, move forward one plus three more!) Waiting to see the excitement is definitely not one or two. For three days, Arthur and Avril did not show up. Judging from the anxiety of Kurt and Randy, they were not sure at all. Isn''t Arthur trying to use the influence of the temple, it is obviously unlikely that the temple can''t get involved in the professional guild. Once it surpasses its power, it will definitely provoke a great counterattack. It is even more impossible. Thomas ¡¯influence is only in the city of Jerusalem. Anyway, they are a faction. When Randolph ¡¯s concubine is still the vice-chairman of the Provincial City Association, this relationship is definitely not Money can solve it. I heard that Randolph''s uncle also spoke. The selection of archers'' guilds must be strict, and those who misrepresented them must be severely punished. Obviously, this is no longer a struggle between the two children, and it has become another battle between the professional guild of Jerusalem and the temple. In this period of unstable power transition, any small mistake will add variables to the overall situation. The problems of the Bibei people are that they are easily excited, and it is easy to talk big when they are excited. This kind of problem is a little wise for Fox, Snake, and a little more intelligent race. The upper class of Hayalusamo is also closely watching another confrontation between the two ruling classes. Arthur is ashamed, but it is not just his own. It ¡¯s his temple. Will the archer really take Arthur''s face, but shame, it is necessary to lose face in the temple. ÈÙÓþ For orcs, honor is more important than life. Of course, for Arthur, life is obviously more important, but he can''t make fun of Avril''s honor. Although I got advanced beast spirit from the adventurer''s guild, the effect is still not good. It is not because the crossbow cannot make it, but it lacks a property. This is the natural law of the continent of the animal **** of Amund. The formation of any material Must obey this law. After many failures, Zou Liang discovered the problem. The crossbow is a new type of weapon that is far more stable and accurate than bows and arrows. Its birth requires an attribute called "accuracy". In other words, having this attribute in the beast spirit, it is easy to succeed. If not, the failure rate is extremely high. Even if Zou Liang''s control power is at most 30%, Avril''s beast spirit does not have the possibility of repeated toss. When Arthur analyzed this conclusion, ten bottles of beast spirits were used up, more importantly it was the third night. Avril looks very angry at this time, she is willing to give it a try. "Arthur, do your best, I believe in you!" Zou Liang knew that he was too confident and made things too full, but in that occasion, he could not see anyone wanting to take advantage of Avril in this way. "Bet, Wei Wei, unfold the beast spirit full strength, the strongest state, I am familiar with it, when the time comes, we will have a great success rate!" As long as you work hard, one percent may become one hundred percent, not to mention that you still have so much confidence. Ai Weier Wei Wei smiled, the crest-shaped beast spirit seal on the forehead began to flash, a wonderful scene appeared, the moon turned out to be full, and Ai Weier also exuded a faint light, and her hair gradually became shining silver. Like a fairy in the moonlight, she is beautiful and elegant enough to describe Avril at this time. Her body is slowly suspended, and the white jade feet are slightly trembling, shaking the fragile heartstrings of Zou. Obediently Bill, Avril already looks beautiful. If it goes out like this, wouldn''t it be a mess in the world? ? ? Ai Weier clearly knew the lethality of this gesture, and slightly coughed, but still had a charming voice and charming power. With her willpower, Superman Zou awakened herself so that she would act as a fairy in the Moon Palace without even putting on makeup. Her eyes would no longer look at Ai Weier''s jade feet. When she looked up, she found that full body under the white clothes. The body shape of the Reporters is also famous. Black color is empty, empty is color ... Ms. Zou began to read the scriptures to settle down as much as possible. You shouldn''t emphasize your friends lightly or messily! When she came into contact with Avril''s beast spirit, Ms. Zou calmed down. The beast-spirit properties were still poor, and she was a little disappointed. Seeing Zou Liang''s expression, Avril was also a bit sad, and she couldn''t find out what her characteristics were, so Delayed again and again, is the legend just a legend? Thinking of this, Avril is also a bit distressed. After all, the original expectations were too high. Now I have a dreamy feeling. Suddenly, Zou jumped up in surprise, and held Ai Weier for three laps. "Vi Wei, it ¡¯s so good, so it is, so it is, oh ha ha ha, I have to let other guilds compete, even Stanford''s old man Come here to join the guild, ha ha ha, I''m really a genius! " Although Zou is not tall in Bill, holding Avril is more than enough. In the morning of the appointed date, Randolph arrived early ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the first time that I have not been late for school. I invite all friends and fox friends. Today is a great scene to witness Arthur eating shit. Of course, we must find more people . There are also many people in the college who know today''s gambling appointments. There are many overlords in the school, so this level of confrontation always sparks. Randy and Kurt also arrived, and their expressions were not very good, because there was no news for three days. If there is progress, Arthur will certainly inform them, and until now, they can only say that the effect is not good. "Cote, Randy, your friends are really unpunctual, shouldn''t they be scared away!" "Get out of your way, it''s not time!" Randy cursed. "In nonsense, I don''t take trouble. I''m a hunter, but I''m not your Laozi tube!" "Oh, why be angry, calm, hunting shadows to be calm, we speak with facts." Randolph now knows what calmness is, and there is no way to meet a group of guys who are more unreasonable than him and only care about it, Randolph. The husband also had a headache. I just did n¡¯t violate the river water in the past. Everyone had their own circle. Whoever thought of going beyond the boundary of Arthur was so disrespectful. The time passed by every minute and a few seconds ago, the onlookers were a little bit clamored. Although losing was a loss of face, it was even more shameful to say no letter, so you don''t have to confuse. (A little digression, I went to Wenchuan for seven days, and I felt quite deep. I remember coming to a school that was turned into ruins. Because it was on a mountainside, the situation was bad and I could n¡¯t dig. Holding a white banner that reads: "Daughter, today is your 20th birthday, you have grown up, mom and dad are no longer looking for you") Chapter 112： Its domineering! (Today''s three plus more, today''s six more, but the situation is still in crisis, the difference is only ten recommended votes, brothers and sisters flew, drift !!!!) "There are five minutes left. As soon as the time comes, I will leave." "Really, it looks like we are five minutes early." Arthur and Avril appeared in the sight of everyone. "Come, let''s see the level of Arthur''s engraving. As a senior, I brought all the test tools." Randolph laughed, knowing that Arthur would surely help Avril engraving, but the kid''s best is the shield Besides, I can imagine what kind of goods Avril''s animal spirit quality can make. ʯ A stone target was erected to check the accuracy and lethality. It was responsible for the two archer guilds. "Oh, let everyone see, the level that all archers'' guilds are fighting for." Randolph said. This is also to prevent in case, after all, the kid Arthur has two brushes engraved on it, but even the bows and arrows of 1-5 are not enough for the presidents to compete, and the bows and arrows must be accurate. "Yeah, let''s see what it is, wait three days, what exactly is it!" "The priest of Arthur must be 1 ~ 6, otherwise I am embarrassed to go out!" "Although 1 ~ 6 attacks are rare, they are not enough for the president of labor. There are no geniuses this year, and the beast gods have performed martial arts." "Some people always feel that they are a block, and they are not afraid of the wind flashing their tongues." Xi Landorf''s fox friends and dog friends began to fall down. Everyone looked at Ai Weier, who made you full. "I really can''t do it from 1 to 6." Zou Liang said lightly. Suddenly, Randy''s heart sank suddenly. If there is no 1 ~ 6, I''m afraid it''s hard to be good today. The other party is clearly looking for differences. Excellent will also be called ordinary. "I ca n¡¯t even do anything from 1 to 6, and I do n¡¯t want to embarrass you. Just take off your clothes and climb around the college, and call me a hundred grandpas. It ¡¯s OK. Then! "Randolph laughed wildly. "Randolph, don''t go too far!" Kurt said. Ôõô "Why, you want to threaten me again, can''t you lose? If you can''t afford to lose, you have to talk big!" ¿¿ "Fuck, I don''t have the ability, what hero is pretending to be a bear?" "You forgot, Priest Arthur was originally a bear-bear!" Everyone laughed wildly, Arthur''s face was white and red, and he hated to die, but there was no way. At this time, he could only be ashamed. Zou Zou also laughed. Whenever he saw him laugh, Randolph was a little timid. This guy laughed every time. "I can''t make waste like 1 ~ 6!" A word that was neither cold nor hot immediately calmed down the whole audience. 1 ~ 6 is waste? ? ? How many bows in the world are not waste? Ai Weier''s forehead flashed, her weapons appeared, and everyone''s eyes widened and stared at her weapons. What is this? µÄ Weapons never seen! !! !! Definitely not a bow! He followed the audience and inhaled a cool breath, this strange weapon ... the beast **** was on, and at least a dozen people were wiping their eyes, the most powerful of which was Randolph. Two target observers, their eyes are about to spit out. 1 ~ 8 attacks + 1 accuracy For five full minutes, there is no sound at all. 1 ~ 6 is indeed a waste. Although I do n¡¯t know what the accuracy is, SLR archers know that accuracy is extremely important. This is an attribute that cannot be displayed and requires hard work. Never I have seen accurate weapons, and the shape is so strange. It is necessary to know that the equipment of the bronze level is only 1 ~ 10 attacks. This is still full data. The higher the level, the harder the full data is. The bow of 1 ~ 8 is quite good for the bronze level. I also added an accuracy ... this ... "Wei Wei, test shot, save others from saying nothing." Zou''s favorite pretense, the more calm, the more obvious. Avril nodded and raised the crossbow. The front of the crossbow has a sight. The archer''s aiming is extremely troublesome. It takes many years to practice rapid fire, but Arthur said that the crossbow only needs three points and one line. Already. And she has verified this, this bow is almost a white killer, the irresistible sniper king! In the eyes of people, Avril just lifted up the strange weapon with one hand, and didn''t even aim at it very much, and shot an arrow. bump¡­¡­ The target of the arrow was shaken violently, and the red heart was pierced ... a white test target, how could it resist such an attack? !! As an archer, he clearly understands what it means, to understate the red heart, which is a subversion of the archer''s tradition! Ms. Zou Zou is very satisfied and proud. This crossbow is just tailor-made for the Moon family. Simply put, fate. Crossbow has stability and accuracy beyond bows and arrows, which is related to structure, but the soul carving must follow the laws of the beast **** continent, that is, the beast spirit must possess the attribute of "accuracy" to increase the forging power. ÔÂÁÁ The talent of the Moon family is not an extraordinary attack, but it is accurate. The crossbow attack originates partly from the beast spirit attribute, and the other part comes from constructing itself. That is quite complicated. It also involves the fact that it must reflect the accurate characteristics to get the bonus. The aiming circle on the crossbow is the key to getting +1 accurately fixed. The data is shocking, and the actual combat is even more shocking. Shooting so fast, so hard, and so casual prospective archer, what about other professions? As long as you play well, you can definitely break defense, and you can even perform accurate key strikes and absolute sniper weapons. Randolph knew that it was over, absolutely over. But he hasn''t given up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We have made an appointment. After three days, there will be an archer guild to compete, ha, ha ha, now they don''t know yet, you still lose. " He sounded a little hoarse and lacked confidence, but it seemed to make sense, but Randolph said that, but no one met, and was shocked by this super weapon. "Shut up, lose is lost!" A sharp voice sounded, apparently Snake, Stanford came, it seems that the grown-up is very anxious. "Mr. President, you are here exactly. What a bow is this, and there is no archer guild to fight for it." Randolph was full of confidence when he saw Stanford. Snapped¡­¡­ He gave a crisp slap, and turned Randolph''s place three times directly. He looked at his father with tears in his eyes. What kind of student Zou is, how can he make a principled mistake, not to give the opponent a little space. Before he came, he had asked Ai Weier to accompany Ernest to accompany Ai Weier to the beast spirit world. No opponent can stop it. Ai Weier casually took a ten-game winning streak, invincible data, and horrible attack methods, far more shocking than the 2 ~ 6 bucklers. The bucklers make up a profession, and this new weapon can''t make it. Will destroy the Archer Guild directly. Stanford is a branch president of the Archer Guild. There is still a crisis vision. If Avril is not registered with him, it will definitely make other guild presidents sleepless. Faced with absolute interest, his son''s face was fart, and fart was not as good. ~： Honor First point, no matter what this thing is, it must be determined as a bow, otherwise the Archers Guild will really go out of business. Stamford ignored his son, instead walked to Arthur and asked respectfully, "Priest Arthur, what is the name of this weapon?" Arthur is also admired. These old guys who play politics can really stretch and bend. In the presence of everyone, they can flatten their son and be so respectful to themselves. It is really amazing. "President Stanford, this is an evolution of the bow, called the crossbow!" Stanford took a reassurance pill, "Priest Arthur, I am busy with the guild business, and it really belongs to the discipline of this boy. If he is disobedient, you will fight until he obeys. This time it is his fault , You want him to do anything, or give him some lessons. " Stamford was able to catch the point, all of which originated from Arthur. As long as Arthur passed, Avril will definitely be there. "Hehe, the President is really wise, Randolph''s qualifications are good, that is, he is not disciplined, and his son does not teach his father." "The priest Arthur was right. It was my fault. I must go back and discipline." Stanford was still looking down, but there was no way. He had already measured the gains and losses when he came here. If he didn''t handle them properly, he would The long seat must be taken away, and even punished. This is absolutely unbearable. I knew that he would not provoke Arthur if he was killed in this way. Randolph, who was aside, saw that he was so entangled, and he was so scared that he didn''t know what to say. "It''s good to know that I''m wrong. I''m a priest. It''s nothing to offend me, but I heard that he was making troubles at the Adventurers'' Guild and making the angry president stand out all night. I think this is bad." Zou The students said lightly. Stanford scolded in your heart, offending you nothing, damn, not old, but not ordinary cruel, this is obviously a set, this guy is definitely a Fox essence in Billpi! "This is really wrong, rest assured, I will definitely give a satisfactory explanation to President Lahu." At this time, Stanford knew he had no room to bargain. "Miss Avril ... that ..." Stanford''s cheeks were thick, and he was really embarrassed to speak. People really couldn''t do anything. I didn''t expect to find someone to come to ask for help. "President Stanford, I will go to register in two days." Avril is still kind, of course, two days are reserved, these two days depending on whether Randolph''s performance can satisfy Arthur. "It is indeed the pride of the Repoter family. From the beginning I firmly believed that you would be the pride of our guild!" Stanford praised cheekily. Finally dragged Randolph''s ear and walked from time to time, of course, this is for Arthur''s sake. This time, the human body realized the power of Priest Arthur. No one offends Arthur! But the crossbow thing didn''t stop. The shaking of the archers'' guild was too big, and they patted the face of the soul engraving guild nakedly. Is n¡¯t it that the engraving of the soul of the temple all day is rubbish? Óà Small Buckler''s aftermath is still here, no, the challenge is here again! Randolph went to Lanu the same day to admit it, returned all the gifts, and stood at the door of Lanu''s house all night. µÚ¶þ The next day, Ranu gave the temple ten bottles of fine beast spirits, exactly to Arthur. No one has ever given face to the adventurer''s guild, but Arthur has given it. The most important thing for an orc is face. Although it is the president in comparison, Lanu is a juggler in the eyes of the professional guild. The next person admits wrong, and Zou Liang can figure it out. Because in Zou Liang''s view, the Adventurers'' Guild is obviously more useful than the Archer Guild, and offending a branch president does not mean offending the entire Archer Guild. Facing a large group of influences, individuals are small. Who None are as important as imagined. But in terms of function, the adventurer''s guild is more important in Zou Liang''s mind than the archer''s guild, which is completely unthinkable to others. Arthur is completely upside down in order to offend the archer guild in order to give the adventurer''s guild an advantage. Because of this, the friendly relationship between the priest Arthur and the Adventurer''s Guild began from this moment. When the Adventurer''s Guild was generally not taken seriously in the whole empire, some people were willing to take the lead in honor of them. This is an urgent need for recognition. The Adventurers Guild is undoubtedly the most precious friendship. And it really offended the Archers Guild. Lanu naturally thought that the process would be so tortuous. In his view, the success of the crossbow is inevitable, and he only intentionally set a bet with Randolph to give him gas. . This year I talked too much in vain. I used a smiley face when I was using the Adventurers'' Guild, but I still despised it. I didn''t really look at them. When I did n¡¯t use it, I was a slave. I was kind to Arthur. There is no great hope, after all, young people are more unreliable, but this young man who is not very reliable has made such a move for the Association of Adventurers. It is said that Lanu was drunk that night, Randolph grew out alone, shirtless, and was pointed by the servants of Lanu''s family. Lanu has been the president of the Adventure Association for more than ten years. Frankly, today I once felt that I was the president, and that little dignity! Of course, all of this is based on a good relationship with the temple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as the temple is closely maintained, as long as the temple''s status in Jerusalem is maintained, their status will gradually improve! In the past, the Adventurers'' Guild did not want to rely on other forces, but the problem is that other forces, like professional guilds, did not take them seriously and threw them when they were used up. Avril went to register. The guild waited up and down like the ancestors. I heard that the crossbow shocked the president of the General Assembly, and even personally visited Her Majesty the Pope. After all, such a major event is not easy to carry the Pope. The temple was about to show the limelight again, and Randolph was sent by his son to Dallas Tartu, and Jerusalem could not stay. The priest of Arthur belonged to the type of what he said. See once and hit once, and indeed see I beat it once, and Stanford also distressed his son. Although the priest was not a warrior, Bill''s brute force was also very great. Since suffering from difficulties together with Arthur, Thomas has been indulging in Arthur. As long as this guy does not burn the temple with a torch, what he loves to do and what to do, he will teach the professional association how to be obedient. Not much better. Did n¡¯t the Pope say that he supports every battle that can be won, of course, it was translated by the people below. Master Subaru Shaman also arrived. This time, he specifically gave Arthur a golden thorns jihad medal. He had heard this on the way. He was so relieved that he was fighting in the presence of the pope. It really gave God glory. Long face. Bisbaru, accompanied by a number of priests, awarded Arthur the sacred Medal of the Golden Thorns. Zou is no longer ashamed of this, and the Pope will take such things and flirt with him anyway, which is worse than the Association of Adventurers. Chapter 114： Knight of the Sun (I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a system problem or I forgot to publish it, I missed a chapter) Zou is no longer ashamed of this, but the Pope will flirt with such things anyway, it ¡¯s not as good as the Association of Adventurers. "Oh Arthur, do your best, everyone is watching!" At the end of the ritual ceremony, Subaru naturally taught a few words in private, and counted as his apprentice. "Master, when is your majesty able to give something practical, remove my apprenticeship, or give the master a red dress, what''s the use of this flower medal?" Zou Liang crooked his mouth and said that he did not consider himself an outsider at all. Subaru couldn''t help but, this year, this boy also dared to speak like this, but he likes that the temple is full of masks, and he hates the other person to die, but he laughs brighter than the sun. My family really did not speak two words, and always remembered their master, respect for the teacher is important, such disciples do not promote, who is promoted. "Arthur, Her Majesty must consider the entire empire. Thomas, I''m working hard. You just have to do your own thing. Thomas, tell him the meaning of the Golden Thorns Medallion, lest I offend a lot. People are in vain. "Subaru laughed, this is a sincere smile, with the pair of masters and apprentices, it is really comfortable to talk, no need to twist corners. "You jerk, the Golden Thorns Jihad Medal is the highest rank of the empire. It is the same as the Medal of Glory of the Beast God, but the meaning is different. The winners of the Jihad Medal were all knights of Jin Yao class or higher. Later, it was extended to those who made great contributions to the beast god. You can obtain the medal by obtaining this knight as a priest. It is unprecedented and has set a record. " "Master, there are no outsiders here, your old man would say something real, is there any benefit?" "Haha, don''t say it, it is really good, with the Golden Thorns Jihad Medal, you can mobilize a knight in a squad in each city at any time." "Is the Order of the Knights of the Beast God OK?" Upon hearing the benefits, Mr. Zou''s eyes brightened. Although dedication to the Beast God does not need to be rewarded, only with actual support can he better dedicate to the Beast God. "The beast **** glory priest with the golden thorns holy war medal occasionally moved, I see no problem." Subaru was happy, really a funny child. "Master, you are so great!" Zou Liang politely sent a horse fart. Such an obvious horse fart is still very comfortable for adults. "Yes, sir, ask someone about you, there is a guy named Nebeiro, do you know?" Mr. Zou still remembers this guy who is like the sun. My grandmother Bill, the body is indeed more brilliant than Master Zou, what a **** genius, less than thirty years to become a silver warrior, classmate Zou also felt a little pressure, knowing each other. "You mean the son of His Excellency the Archon, Sun Knight Nebeiro?" Subaru laughed, wondering if the boy also worshipped idols. Zou Liang stunned ã¶, I did not expect this guy''s nickname is so bad! "Yes, can I take care of him with this medal?" "Ahem, I''m afraid this is not possible. Knights of Nebeiro have also been praised, not to mention his special situation." Subaru also felt that this did not seem to mean worship. "You boy, what do you think, Her Majesty''s recognition is an encouragement!" "Haha, master, that''s what I asked, Knight of Nebeiro is our young man''s idol, I want to target him!" Grandma Bill, I ¡¯m only eighteen next year. I ¡¯m a good young man. The empire ¡¯s flowers are blooming, and the knights are going to go four next year. It ¡¯s better to be over and over. Xia''s idea, he''ll have to clean up sooner or later. "I have ambition, I am optimistic about you!" Subaru nodded, "Arthur, I heard on the way that you have designed a new weapon. What is the name of the bow?" "Master, it''s a crossbow." ¶Ô "Yes, crossbow, can it be popular?" ÎÊÌâ This question is crucial. If it can, the temple can even control the Archer Guild. "Master, this is difficult. Avril is a member of the moon family. The beast spirit has a special attribute. I think she is a girl and she is inspired. If you think of this design, if it is not her quality, the failure rate is very high. , But Master Shizu said, I study carefully, maybe it can solve the problem. " Any leader likes this subordinate. After half of his words, he has figured out the meaning and is not afraid of difficulties. "Okay, even if you meet your master, if you can''t solve it, look for me!" Zou Liang naturally followed her sincerely, but I remembered a very reasonable sentence in that world. There are difficulties, you have to go, there are no difficulties, you have to create difficulties! Subaru left with satisfaction and took away a lot of "clouds". Every time I came, the gifts of a few cars were indispensable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mr. Zou looked at the distant carriage and couldn''t help but feel a little envious When can we gather clouds everywhere? No matter what, I have an extra chapter, at least I do n¡¯t want to see the knight in the wind. Zou Liang remembered it after dealing with the common things. I did n¡¯t go to see the information for a few days. I ¡¯m afraid that Lu Yao ¡¯s sister does n¡¯t have a good complexion, but even if the beauties are angry, do n¡¯t have a taste. Understand, now I understand. The pursuit of beauty is a kind of elegance, a spiritual power, and a realm. It''s invincible to be ridiculous, which is probably what it means. Back at the college, Zou did not see Lu Yao''s sister at all. He was too narcissistic. Everyone has his own business. Lu Yao has time to stare at him every day. Zou Liang also enjoys this. This kind of quietness was brought by Ernest Cote, and there was no problem. The boy worked hard every day to reassure Zou Liang. Þ± Avril is also practicing her crossbow, and finally has a weapon, especially such a weapon. Avril''s joy can be imagined. At the same time, she is also the hottest figure of the Archer Guild, and in fact, the hottest in the War College. No way, such a terrifying weapon is too deterrent to other professions. Armored soldiers are facing clouds like this. In a team battle, with such an archer configuration, it is impossible to fight, it is too scary. Already. Because of Avril''s scenery, the competition between Emma and Gina has been downplayed. The students now want to understand Avril''s situation. On the other side, when no one pays attention, the fun of fighting is less. Chapter 115： When beauty needs (In order to thank everyone for their efforts, it is estimated that the dedication of the skull is not required, so ten more, don''t waste our delicious recommendation tickets!) The use of the crossbow is really simple and speechless. Generally, archers need to train in many aspects, accurate word count, strength, speed, and adjust personal habits. In many aspects, they need to practice hard, but the crossbow is different, and its strength depends largely on it. As for the design of the crossbow, screws, shafts, etc., are things that have not been experienced in this era. How can we understand that the power can become stronger after the mechanical principle runs. What Ai Weier has to do is to be proficient in archery skills and increase the speed of aiming, and this is also her physical characteristics. With this bow, it is truly like a fish. Because she does n¡¯t have a bow, Avril is most of the time in the pharmacist branch, and usually goes to the archer branch to participate in some training, but they are all basic, so many people do n¡¯t know that she is also an archer, and now naturally everyone knows No one knows. Yelusamo''s engraving made a fierce show, and once was accidental, twice or three times was inevitable. Every time a new engraving method appears, it will have the same effect as an earthquake. The Jerusalem Society of Engraving Masters is considered to be slumped. If it is not insufficient for the temple, most of the designs are for individuals. The Engraving Master Association has long been It''s closed. But the glory and status of the Seal Engraving Guild no longer exists. In other cities, it is the unified world, but in Jerusalem, when it comes to soul carving, people first think of the temple. As for the Seal Engraving Guild, Men mentioned. JI Na was at the door, and curiously looked at Bill, who was studying hard in the data pile, ... this is the arrogant, unscrupulous guy? She made a chic shot in the tavern, a strong battle song of non-consideration, a magical soul engraving, and she has seen the powerful and wild side. This is a powerful man with the strength of the Bill family, but what about this side? It was impossible to imagine that a person of such strength could settle down to study the pharmacist''s things, she knew she couldn''t do it quietly. ´ó¶àÊý For most powerful orcs, looking at boring materials is a torture. The social system of the Mengjia Empire was roughly divided into three layers. The lowest was the slaves, which were groups formed by criminals, prisoners of war, or debts. Everything belonged to the master. The middle class has the largest population, consisting of civilians and citizens. Civilians include a large class of peasants and ordinary businessmen. Citizens have a certain public office or priesthood, and they have a little more social relations and power than civilians. The upper class is composed of aristocracy, senior clergy, and senior public office. They enjoy more power and assume less obligations. Generally speaking, in some aspects, it is more advanced than feudalism, such as the Patriarchal System, the general system of checks and balances, and of course there are backward places, such as the existence of slaves, and the beasts who are strong in force cannot be changed. Citizens and civilians can work hard to become the upper ranks. In military force, you can get the title after reaching the Silver Light level. No military skill is required. If you are in the copper ranks, you need work. Of course, other non-military occupations have reached a certain level. Noble status can also be obtained during influence. But no matter how you look at it, force, clergy, and public office are the fastest. In the case of Arthur, it is only a matter of time before he becomes a senior priest. If he is willing to sacrifice his soul, the Guild of Engravers may be a noble now. After all, the Guild of Engravers is more flexible, especially for talents like him. But ... this man is not good at studying war songs and soul carving, but he is looking at the illustrated book in the pharmacist branch. What is this? Compared to the previous, the pharmacist is not worth mentioning, especially this person can still see so immersed, apparently not dealing with errands. µ½µ× How exactly is this man''s brain formed? She Ji Na was originally looking for some trouble, but she unknowingly forgot it, and she probably didn''t want to disturb her. Zou Liang stretched his waist, and the eyeballs in the picture book were sour, "Ah, Gina, what are you doing here, is there anything? ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ When I unknowingly let Zou Liang return In the 21st century, the tone of speaking will also become kind. Ji Jina came over with a smile, and her body was polite and close to Zou Liang. "Priest Arthur was so versatile that she was also interested in potions." Zou Liang''s eyes turned, what the **** leopard girl wants to do, he has a self-knowledge, these ladies are not to look at you because of your outstanding ability, it is too naive, although the other person''s enthusiasm is enough to make classmate Zou The flamboyant enthusiasm, Naihe Zou can feel that the other animal''s beast spirit is very stable. In short, he has no meaning to him, or is curious at most. Sometimes, Zou Liang really wants to be a bit stupid and enjoy the enthusiasm of the other party, but she is not very good at pretending to be confused. "Classmate Jina ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are you underestimating your temptation or overestimating my patience? You are seducing me like this, beware of the brutal hair and push you down!" Zou Liang swallowed, and said fiercely, shit, such beautiful legs are really art, how can it be, how can it be so white! "Throw it down?" Obviously the meaning of the term is not clear here. Zou Liang put on a muscle shape, "A strong man pushes a beauty down, and can do many things!" Ji Jina giggled, and smiled very charmingly, ignoring the lethality of Ms. Zou, "Priest Arthur, you are a strong-minded boy, but you are not a strong man, then it may not be." In the face of Gina''s provocative and provocative eyes, Zou''s fire was stubborn, and it was unbearable. A man who has studied countless certain films has been stunned! "Classmate Gina, do you want to try?" "It depends on whether you have that charm." When the teasing opponent got angry, Jina suddenly opened her distance again, shaking a pair of white beautiful legs around Zou Liang''s face. This is definitely an evil act **** for punishment! In order to keep calm, Ms. Zou began to read the scriptures. The other party obviously played with him. If she had insufficient concentration, she would become a laughingstock. Seeing Zou Liang unmoved, Gina showed a casual smile on the corner of her mouth. "If you can do me a favor, maybe I can consider your proposal." Chapter 116： Pure friendship between men and women (114 bugs have been corrected, but the system is delayed, and it has not been displayed yet. Let ¡¯s watch it later. Sorry, Wenchuan and his team completely disrupted the entire schedule and gave the skeleton a day to recover. The undead also need to be charged. Haha) Ms. Zou put down her illustrated book, leaned on the back of the chair, and looked at the beauties in front of her with interest, scanning from top to bottom, and finally looking at each other. Look at each other! In fact, Zou did not know what this was good for, but the lover in his bedroom said that tough eyes can make a woman yield. At the lover''s level, eyes alone are enough to conquer a woman. Although Zou Zou is not a lover of love, she still looks like she can do it. Sure enough, Gina also couldn''t stand this kind of silence, "You can''t agree." Seeing that the other side was a little anxious, Ms. Zou was even more stable. "Mr. Ji Na, good deeds must be rewarded. What can I listen to first, and then what are the benefits? I can decide." "Are you Bill, you are such a mother-in-law?" "Hehe, isn''t it Bill, at a glance, it''s like the question of whether it is a man, do you say?" Teasing beautiful women is also a kind of enjoyment, and it can be just right for Ms. Zou, who is turned around by various plants. . "You!" Gina did not expect to encounter such a soft and hard guy, "Dignant priest, is not to solve the problem for the people, you as a priest, why not help?" "The priest is also a human being, and I am not a beast god, but I dare not take it all together. Besides, I lack the spirit of sacrifice all over my body, and how can I think that classmate Gina can''t give me any benefit." Zou Liang shook his head in a pretense. "You mean, I can''t make you heartbeat!" Ji Na''s eyes widened, how could she be indifferent to her beauty unless the other party was not a man. "Of course not this, but a virgin tells a man that he can use his body to give back. Do you believe me? If you really want me to help, let me be frank." Ms. Zou threw a killer, this woman deliberately approached, there must be nothing to tell Human purpose! "Hum, you are really boring, it''s not fun, I''m gone!" She Ji Na did not expect to be spotted. Obviously, she is no longer suitable for talking today, and she can only be pressed by Arthur step by step. Zou Liang smiled and did not stop, since the other party needs himself, they will definitely come again. The leaving Gina met Lu Yao who had just arrived. The eyes of the two beautiful women were mistaken. The two were not the same style and there was no competition, but the beauty of each other was always compared. Gina was speechless. It ¡¯s those long, fair-skinned legs. Although Sister Lu Yao tried to hide it, the cat''s plump chest always lifted up her pharmacist''s suit. Ms. Zou guessed that she used a corset. In this case, there is still such a shape, amazing. I did not communicate, but nodded each other, but Lu Yao''s eyes were not so friendly to see Arthur. "What is she doing here?" "I don''t know, maybe you want to seduce me." The more indifferent Lu Yao was, Zou Liang couldn''t help but tease. "Arthur, you shouldn''t do this to Avril!" Although the orcs do not prohibit polygamy, they are as good as Avril, this person is not honest, and Lu Yao obviously wants to quarrel with his good friend. "Haha, you may be a little misunderstood, sister, I and Avril are good friends, best friends, confidants, not the kind of relationship you want." "Aren''t you chasing her?" Lu Yao apparently didn''t believe it. "I said, we are friends and best friends, don''t defile our pure friendship!" Lu Yao shuddered, whether this person is really lecherous or fake, but think about it, Kurt and Randy are also good friends of Avril, but they are polite, where there is no such obscurity as this person, always Do something confusing. "Oh, that''s okay, but you''ve left a lot of homework lately and work harder yourself." Lu Yao didn''t want to use the topic to play. After all, things were so big that it was impractical for Arthur to come to class. Besides, bravely took the lead for Avril Greatly improved his image in the eyes of college girls. Of course, girls like men who have a role at critical moments, but because of Avril, no one is embarrassed to approach Arthur. This is something that Arthur did not know. Where did he know that his help would distance him from other crushes? Occasionally, in the past two days, he also doubted that his image was not enough. How could even Randy''s fans have More than him. "Thank you for your concern, or would you please introduce me a girlfriend?" Zou Liang teased. Lu Yao, who was about to leave, stopped and said, "Are you looking for a girlfriend?" "Khan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The priest is also a human, and I think it is normal to develop. Ms. Zou said poorly. Wu Luyao completely ignored his implicit ridicule, "What do you want?" "In fact, the requirements are not high. Since the sister is going to help me, I will tell you straight away. This is best to have the fullness of the sister, and it is enough to have a beautiful girl similar to Gina. Almost, oh, but definitely don''t like Emma''s spiky, I can''t stand it. " Ñþ Lu Yao''s face turned red, she knew that she had a big breast, and she was always upset. She had been as tight as possible, but she did not expect to be spoken out in person, but she said that Emma''s spiciness was unbearable. "Your request is really not high!" "That''s, that''s, anyway, I am also a reliable Bill who is hardworking and brave and loves to learn, and ah, Yaoyao Sister, that." Ms. Zou gestured over the other''s chest. You should bravely show your beauty. " Finally Lu Yao couldn''t stand the master Zou''s directness, and he retreated. Zou Liang also expressed his self-appreciation for his eloquence, and he must be so bold and cheeky about beauty. Hmm ... hey, if these unlucky plants can grow as memorable as beautiful women, just fine. Zou Liang sighed and continued her boring study. I have to say that the induction of these beasts is really poor. Ca n¡¯t we classify them in detail to facilitate reading and searching. How can this efficient society progress! I devoted myself to studying hard for my classmate Zou. Chapter 117： Blue Lion Perseus "Ernist, your body is really stable, how do you practice, do you have any tips?" After training, Kurt asked against the wall, sweating heavily. Technically, Ernest was a little lacking, but the basic skills were really rare and solid. "There is no trick, just train every day as my brother said." "Is that half-squat? Really so effective?" Kurt was long gone. "Big brother must have made sense." Ernest was very firm about this, and Kurt knew that asking Ernest was equal to playing the piano. Not long away, Emma was also contacting the stab, and many armored soldiers were aiming. When Emma was present, this training class was often full. As soon as Emma stopped, someone put a towel on her buttocks and it was quite in place to wait. Kurt shook his head. They really couldn''t stand these people. Do they think that such dedication would be seen by Emma? On the contrary, they would only be looked down upon, and free up time to waste time. It is better to train more. In particular, women can only be obstacles. He firmly believes that only a hundred and twenty percent effort can become the very few successful people. Standing at the top of the empire, he longs for powerful power, a huge stage and the thrilling battle. When he thought of it, The wild blood of his Rhine people will become hot. "Classmates, introduce a new friend, Perseus from the northern province of Shenhui!" Suddenly there was a discussion on the training ground of the armor soldiers. "Which Perseus?" "Shouldn''t it be Perseus of Zanta City in the Province of Faith?" "Looks like him!" "What is he doing here in Jerusalem?" Suddenly, the argument started suddenly, and Perseus looked around at the argument with a rather peaceful attitude, which was the indifference of a truly confident strong man. ¿Æ "Court, is this person famous?" Ernest asked kindly. "Blue Lion Perseus, a great character, how come you are here!" Although at the same time the Rhine, as a northern type, Perseus is a bit rougher, and the north has always suppressed the south, which is also related to the environment. ±±·½ This northern lion came to the southern provinces somehow for a purpose. ¿Æ "Korte, what lion are you?" Ernest asked curiously. "Oh, only the first-class Rhine people will get the title. I don''t have it yet, but defeat him, I will have it!" The rule of the Rhine people is that the eight young people with the most potential are given the title of color. They are red lion, blue lion, purple lion, black lion, white lion and the most potential golden lion. Janet Bello was awarded the title of Golden Lion when he was ten years old, and it is recognized that although he is still young, he is already too strong, so he removed the title of "young man". The blue lion is Perseus''s symbol of strength. It is no wonder that Kurt will be so excited. In a formal duel, if he defeats the opponent, he can get the title of the opponent. Without sufficient strength, he cannot keep it. But this Paros dare to come to the southern provinces, obviously without fear of possible challengers. There was enough interest in Emma''s eyes. She liked the strong, and always felt that the goods of Jerusalem were too bad, and now she finally came to an existence that was worthy of her. ͬѧ "Student Paros, I''m Emma. Welcome to the Jerusalem War Academy." °® When Emma voluntarily leaned forward, the local Rhein in the heart was sour, but because of the Blue Lion''s name, no one wanted to make cannon fodder. "Miss Emma, ??please pay more attention to it in the future." Paros kept the elegance of the aristocracy and said gently. For the first time since Emma was humiliated by Emma, ??she was so happy. "Paras said that we will study for a while in our college. Let''s get along well." The teacher said, but the tone of the speech was obviously ironic. No matter why this guy came, the armored soldiers college was very combative from teachers to students. Yes, for this kind of famous person, undoubtedly winning is the first choice. "Thank you teacher, I think a lot of people are very interested in my title, rest assured, I will stay in Jerusalem for a short time, and you are always welcome to find me." Paros said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The following is a drummer. This kid has a sense of self-knowledge, can be open and honest, the challenge is certain. If you lose without losing, you will be completely different if you win. Kurt is the strongest in the Armored Warrior Academy. He doesn''t move, and others won''t move, but Kurt''s character is obviously not Randy''s impulsive type. Without a certain preparation, he will not shoot at will. "May I fight with you?" A stupid voice sounded in a rough voice. Paros froze, is there really a **** to dare to fight him. "I said, you are welcome at any time, of course now. Of course. Although the orcs have entered the stage of integration of hundreds of schools, in fact, there are regional xenophobia in their bones. Besides, he is from the northern faction. Something really good will definitely make life difficult. Ernest stood up, "then hit it." I saw a Bill from the stand, and Paros stayed for a while. I thought it was a Rhine. This was so interesting. Although the Bibei''s power is large, it is too uneven. It is okay to be an armored soldier, but it is not worth mentioning that it is singled out. As soon as Ernest stood out, everyone applauded. His strength was not very good. What should I say? If a familiar person fights with him, Ernest will have a hard time winning, because he will do it, but he is not familiar In all likelihood, fighting him will suffer. "Guests do whatever they want, are you here Kaifeng, or are you playing flat?" "A casual discussion, tie it," Kurt said. Chapter 118： This cant be tolerated! If the armor changes, Ernest will definitely suffer, and the five lions are all white with full numbers. "Okay." Perseus nodded and stood quite casually. Everyone was giggling. This guy despised the enemy. He must be unlucky! No matter who he was facing, Ernest was honest and kind, scratching his head and saying, "I have a lot of energy, so be careful." Pastunton paused. Bill was stupid, but he didn''t seem to know who he was facing. "Use your best." Others say to use full strength, then Ernest must be using full strength. Roar¡­¡­ Post landslide! With the full roar of Ernest, the speed of the whole person instantly increased to the apex, and he ran out like a tank. The ground was instantly dusty, and Perseus'' face turned transient. Under the rush, it was too late to dodge. Full power low. Boom ... Really explosive as explosive, Perseus was hit seven or eight meters, and his body was emptied. The training ground burst into applause, and gave Perseus a direct disappointment. It was a great pleasure. I was afraid I couldn''t stand up after being hit by Ernest. Where did Perthus think of encountering such an attack and being unprepared, his arm was numb and his lion''s eyes burst into flames. "Good skill, but almost!" Kurt was about to suffer. He didn''t expect the blue lion''s strength to be so arrogant. However, he had experienced the landslide. He suffered a smash from Ernest for at least a few minutes, but it seemed that Perseus only moved twice. Enough. Ernest scratched his head. I didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful. When we saw the other party approaching, I was unkind to remember that the landslide exploded. This time, Perseus was ready. There was no hard shock, but a rapid slip. After letting Ernest attack swiftly, there are continuous punches towards the back. Ernest was directly hit and flew out. This is the strongest judgment of the younger generation of the Rhine people. After taking a trick, you know that the landslide is a fierce attack and it can''t be held back. Generally, this method is used by masters to push the target to an unavoidable situation, and Apparently, Ernest has not grasped this. Continuous heavy punches directly hit Ernest. Rao is his powerful defense and is a bit overwhelmed. Perseus thought he could at least spit blood on the opponent, but he didn''t expect it to be able to defend, this body is really strong. This also made Perseus interested. As the northern strongman, he did look down on the southern family. Except for a few people, he did not expect that there was such an interesting Bill. It''s just that the shortcomings are too obvious, so let him take the lead. Howling ~~~~ Rhine lion roar! Perseus gave an instant force, and the whole body bounced out when he touched the ground. He immediately held onto Ernest''s shoulder and suddenly made a force. He even lifted Ernest. Obviously he did not expect the other party to return. This kind of attack, dancing in the air, is completely incapable of exerting force. People also saw the terrifying explosive power of Perseus, and Ernest''s huge body was so easily lifted. Boom ... Perseus spun out and threw Ernest out, and rushed up, a series of heavy blows. Ernest was shot more than ten meters directly. Even if his defense was strong, he could not stop such an attack. Apparently, Perseus also wanted to give back to each other. Emma immediately applauded and shouted loudly. The beauty already liked the handsome guy. With the addition of Ernest as Arthur''s younger brother, Emma''s heart was even better. The others looked at each other. This blue lion is really not ordinary and sturdy. Even if pure strength is probably the same as that of Ernest, there is nothing wrong with it. Zou Liang was studying hard, and suddenly a student from the pharmacist branch rushed in, saying that Ernest was injured. Zou Liang was stunned. Since his two brothers became famous, Ernest has rarely been injured during the discussion, and minor injuries are inevitable, but no one dares to attack the underworld. Zou Liang quickly rushed to the infirmary, scolded in his heart, the one with short eyes, bullied him. At a glance at Ernest''s pale face, Zou Liang knew that the injury was very serious and the state of the beast spirit was very weak. "Which **** can beat you!" "Classmate Arthur, it''s Perseus, and they discuss each other." A student at the Armored Warrior Academy said that everyone was so gentle on the surface, but it was definitely a great guy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The whole man died to death, and the son of the archer guild''s son offended him. He was forced to leave Jerusalem. Zou Liang is angry, but at this time his mood has almost stabilized. If it is really a problem, no matter who the other party is, he must make the other party look good. "Cote, tell me what is going on." Seeing Zou Liang''s complexion, Kurt talked about the situation at that time, basically it was normal discussion, the blue lion was indeed well-deserved. Zou Liang listened, and generally understood what was going on. Kurt was still more reliable in his work and did not bring too much emotional color. Overall, Ornister was not as good as others. "Brother, I''m ashamed of you." Ernest said struggling. In his opinion, Brother is a talent unparalleled in the world, but he always can''t do anything. "Oh, no one can be invincible. If you want to find face, recover quickly and defeat your opponent!" Zou Liang said with a smile, comforting Ernest, letting him take a good rest, and then went outside with Kurt. "Blue Lion, what kind of goods are you doing here?" Whether it was to discuss or not, but my brother was beaten, Zou Liang couldn''t bear it! "I don''t know the specifics yet. Give me a day and I can figure it out." Kurt knew that Arthur was angry. The opponent''s shot was really heavy, but it was fair to discuss. This is not Zou''s style of doing things, but there is no revenge, it is Zou''s style. (Recommended ticket ~~~) Chapter 119： Ginas Thoughts Fortunately, he did not hurt his bones. In the afternoon, Ernest was taken back to the temple to rest, and Avril had all the information about Blue Lion Perseus there. This is where Avril is powerful. "Arthur, what are you going to do?" Avril asked. Although Arthur made all-out efforts to build the fantasy crossbow, the relationship between the two did not change much, and Avril did not become more affectionate because of this, just like Ya He knew that Ai Weier had kept the offerings of the Repott family to the first place in the temple for him. To a certain degree of tacit understanding, he really didn''t need anything. "Although it is fair discussion, this person has a heavy hand and can''t just let it go." Zou Liang also said no secret. "That being said, the people who can hold the title of Blue Lion are the most valued by the younger generation of the Rhine. We are afraid that no one is his opponent. Randy may still be a little sure if he practices for a long time, but It looks like it''s too late. " Avril Lavigne knows Zou Liang''s personality very well. While maintaining the principle, she also protects her calves. This is especially true for friends and even for Ernest. If the Blue Lion really uses improper means, Avril promises that Arthur can straighten up. He is better off dead, and his ability does not have to be manifested in force. However, under fair competition, it is another matter, and it is also difficult. "You always have to pay back when you come out. You don''t care about this, and what is Gina transferring to for what we are here for?" "Oh, it was to avoid the blue lion Perseus. It seemed to be met at a north-south gathering. Perseus had a crush on Gina at first sight and had been pursuing it. He had already planned to go to Holy Land this year, and Ji Na came to us, and he naturally followed, and our principal did not care about talents who always came, and did not care about rules. " Ai Weier said with a smile, President An Qiluo is also a strange character. Some things that are forbidden by other colleges are very common at the Jerusalem War College. However, An Qiluo is sad that the outstanding careers of all ethnic groups Title, none of the students currently appearing at the Jerusalem War College, is indeed a little sad for a principal, but this year''s Randy and Avril have given Ahnqiro a lot of confidence, especially Avril''s dream The crossbow is simply invincible. Avril has appeared several times in the beast spirit world. Showing off is not her character. The purpose is to promote the engraving of Yelosamo. It has to be said that she has few actual battles and is invincible in the beast spirit world, even if it is fast. Beast becomes a warrior, can not escape her strong bow. ¶«Î÷ This thing is too convenient, and the force is too fast, every time it appears, the soldiers are speechless. "That''s the case, I thought she saw me, and it was too sad." Zou Liang laughed, feeling that her peach blossoms were not so strong, and it really had another purpose. "Can''t say that exactly. There are many places to choose from. I''m afraid I''m still curious about you here." "Haha, our family Wei Weidu can talk, I feel more comfortable in my heart." "You, one more thing, the college expedition will start this year after the break. Everyone wants to form a team by themselves. I will report to the team in your name." "College conquest? What''s that?" Zou Liang scratched his head. The buddy was so busy with the pharmacy data that he confused himself. Ai Weier was stunned, but he was used to this sometimes clever and sometimes ... I do n¡¯t know what to say, and lacked common sense. "The second, third and fourth grades have to organize missions into the underground world many times every year. This is one of the missions of the empire. The main purpose is to control the number of monsters. Depending on the level, the missions are different, and it also generates income for the college. At the same time, it demonstrates the combat effectiveness of various colleges. For our students, even if the second grade is a formal fighter, a good record can naturally add points. At the same time, inspections of professional guilds also begin, and those with outstanding results can even get professional titles and some rewards. . " "Oh, good thing, no problem in my name." "Are you polite?" Avril blinked. "You need to be polite, haha, Randy, are they right?" "It''s too late for you to sacrifice you now, you have to say that the sun is square, and Randy is definitely the first to jump out to support it." Avril teased. "Vivi, without such irony, although Randy likes to make flattering, but in general he is still a very motivated and good classmate, haha." "Can you bring Xuejie this time, plus my crossbow, our team is very strong, and the treatment can be given to Xuejie. She needs some plant samples and wants to take a field trip." Ai Weier discussed, "Sister Xue''s healing ability is the strongest in our college, and she will definitely not hinder her." Zou Liang nodded, "I have no opinion. There are beautiful women, and they are particularly energetic when fighting." Þ± Ai Weier gave a white glance, this person is not honest. I have n¡¯t waited for Ai Weier to leave, and Ji Na came to visit again. When she saw Ai Weier, Gina also smiled. After all, UU reading was tested together and talked a lot. I knew what was going on, and Zou Liang was helpless. She put down her information, "Miss Ji, what are you doing?" "I won''t bother you to talk to the beauties, I''ll take a step first." Avril didn''t blend in, knowing that Gina wanted to speak with Arthur alone. Gina ignored Zou Liang perfectly and gave Ai Weier a grateful look. When Ai Weier left, she opened the seat very consciously. The slender beautiful legs overlapped and exposed in the vision of Ms. Zou, very dazzling. Come to make trouble, when the classmate Zou will look at the information, there will be a pair of fair white legs dangling. "It''s okay, can''t I come to see you, anyway, we are also old friends who die together!" "Miss, for an unseen pharmacy apprentice, he is now busy in his career. Do you know that, that will be distracting!" Zou Liang pointed at the beautiful leg of the opponent''s scourge thought. Ji Jina gave a smirk. The man spoke directly and rudely, but she didn''t hate, "Do you want to try?" "Farewell, my brother has just been beaten up by your suitor. Could it be that you want me to fight with him as a priest?" Zou Liang said not salty or indifferent. Obviously, Jina came to hear the wind, "Is the priest Arthur even a fearful person? How can you be the elder brother!" "Haha, classmate Ji Na, although the jiqi method is good, but it just doesn''t work for me, one yard at a time." Zou Liang is quite indifferent. He likes to help people, but he doesn''t like to be used. Chapter 120： 1 Arrow Double Vulture "What on earth do you want to help me with?" Gina stood on tiptoe, she really couldn''t help the person in front of her. Zou Liang smiled, "If you need my help, at least tell me the reason, and then I will decide whether I can help based on my ability." "In fact, it''s not that complicated. The blue lion wants to chase me. The family is quite satisfied with him, but I don''t like it. The last time I tried it was to hide from him. As for you, it''s easier. People are right Are you interesting, otherwise why should I look for you with so many people? " She Jiina said with a smile, leaning down, her body became a very amazing curve, putting infinite pressure on Zou. "Really, how can I not feel it?" ÄÇ "That''s because all your attention is on Orisia. If you give up Orisia, I would like to try it with you. If you have the ability, how about cheap for the first time?" She Ji Na stared directly at Zou Liang, sending a signal of challenge. The two looked at each other. Classmate Zou couldn''t help but sigh, whether true or false, this woman was really powerful. It hit him and it was impossible for him to give up Oriziana. Although the orcs do not prohibit polygamy, , I''m afraid that any outstanding orc girl can''t stand two pedals. ¿È "Ahem, I''ll give you an idea to definitely get rid of the entanglement." "Tell me, you have the most spooky ideas, and they trust you." Seeing Zou Liang conceded, Gina simply sat on the table. Although classmate Zou knew half-truth, she was still tempted. "The method is very simple. Let him challenge Shura. If he wins, why not give someone a chance, but if he can''t win, then ..." Zou Liang said that there are many ways to solve the problem. If you change your mind, you will definitely get unexpected results. Gina gave a clap, "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it, you are so smart, Priest Arthur, I like you more and more!" He said with a long leg that he left the table and hurriedly walked towards the door. Zou Liang couldn''t help shaking his head, this is also called like, the typical bridge demolition across the river. "Priest Arthur, really, if you want to give up Orissa, I''ll follow you." Gina, who had already left, said with a pop-up head, then went away with a smile. Zou Liang couldn''t help shaking his head. The other party still found his weakness. This was deliberately ridiculed. The beauty is difficult to provoke. This hot Leopard beauty is more difficult to deal with. If you have a smart mind, it is really a man ¡¯s nemesis. But Zou''s trick is called killing two birds with one stone. On the one hand, Ji Na doesn''t bother him. On the other hand, she wants to meet the Blue Lion. Anyone who bullies Ernest will give him a deep memory. Who really helps who ... Men''s instincts are unreliable, but Zou Liang''s understanding of the beast spirit is beyond this era, and the use is even more expanded. Ji Na comes here for other purposes and is related to herself, not only for the sake of Avoiding the Blue Lion is as simple as that. However, since the other party is playing hide and seek, he can drink the other party Bibi, who is the real hunter. In the next few days, the blue lion Perseus frequently appeared in the beast spirit world of Shenyao Province. With his strength, unless he encountered an opponent of the same level, no one could stop it. For this kind of cross-border fighting behavior, Orcs are generally considered provocative, and in this case, young masters in their provinces should rise up against them. The strongest Rhein in the province is the golden lion Murphy, which is the strongest title of the Rhein, but Murphy unexpectedly did not learn the blue lion. The reason is very simple. The Blue Lion is heading for Shura. The purpose of meeting each other is very clear, and if Murphy kills him, he will be a little bit more embarrassed. Besides, he has no absolute certainty. Although the Six Lions of Rhine are most favored, they do not mean absolute strength. Of course, Perseus did not return empty-handed when he entered Baoshan empty. It is best to meet Shura. If he can''t, he can fight against the autumn wind. As the well-deserved kings of the orcs, the Rhine tribe is the most accurate and unparalleled in their water quality. They are well-balanced, powerful, comprehensive, and experienced in combat. In the recent competition, Perseus did not encounter any difficulties, and they won steadily. Victory, including defeating some of the more well-known players. The most exciting battle was the one against Randy. The two men battled for an hour. Randy''s butterfly knife and small buckle did create a great problem for Perseus. After a long battle, Perseus Only after adapting to this style of play, finally defeated Randy. In terms of skill, the Six Lions of the Rhein are indeed well-known and solid. If not for Randy''s unique method of play, I am afraid that it will last at least half an hour. Called the most exciting recent battle, the two sides have brought the characteristics and confrontation of the armored warrior and the new type of hunting to the extreme. Unfortunately, Randy failed in the end, and this battle also made the Blue Lion''s name ring into the beast spirit world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the Jerusalem War College, no one dared to challenge this outsider. The strength is hard. reason. Randy is also calm, he just started for Ernest, not as good as people, and can''t blame others. From that day he started living in the temple and received new training. No matter how gorgeous the failure, after all, it is only a failure to lose to Shura. Losing to Perseus really allows Randy to see his flaws. Frankly, if it is not Perseus who wants to know Randy''s knife France has long ended the battle. Physical strength must be practiced, and Randy has not yet put all his efforts into training. Failure is the mother of success. Only failure can make them sober. Zou Liang also took the opportunity to put Randy into the training ranks. Usually, there is no more convincing fact. Randy realized that the "cruel" side of Priest Arthur had set his plans with Ernest very harshly. This was definitely more tiring and special than the training methods in the academy. Ernest played a much bigger role in team battles than he did in the heads-up, but life will not give you too many choices. Zou Liang is also choosing further combat skills for Ernest. Of course, Not to say that landslides are no longer necessary. On the contrary, this skill will become stronger with time. If Ernest is good enough, Persh will no longer have the opportunity to resist when he hits. . Randy''s problem lies in the improvement of basic skills and basic abilities of the body. There is no shortcut, just practice, so let them stay in the temple to train directly in the morning and then go to the college in the afternoon. Arranged the training plan for the two before classmate Zou went to college by himself. Chapter 121： Night raid (Ten is more complete, can you go further, I really hope there will be a surprise when you wake up in the morning) "Ernist, can we really practice like this?" "Big brother is always right." Ernest had no doubt. In order not to humiliate his brother, Ernest hit the stone pillar harder. ¿È "Ahem, you are too blind to Arthur. Naturally, you are obedient to his warsong ability and engraving ability. Nothing to say, but fighting this thing is not a boundary with the priest." Randy mumbled as he practiced. Although he learned a butterfly knife from Arthur, Arthur also said that he learned it with a mysterious old man. Although the knife technique is good, it cannot represent other aspects. Although there were doubts in Xun''s heart, in the face of Arthur''s coercion, he still did not resist. He was even more direct and kicked him out of the house. Without the approval of Arthur''s priest, he should not go home. On the way to the pharmacist branch, there was a group of people headed by Perseus. Behind them was a group of fighters. The strength was the last word. The orcs always liked to gather in groups. Perseus was quite good at humans. And soon there were followers. "Priest Arthur, please stay away." Perseus volunteered to say hello. Zou Liang will not lose his grace, anyway, he has already arranged, "Is there anything wrong with Perseus?" Master Zou''s identity is a priest, a symbol of mild sunshine, and he is even soft in speaking. Although he was far away in the province of Shenhui, the reputation of the engraving of the Jerusalem sect has passed. In front of this young Bill priest heard that he was one of the core characters of the sacred engraving and the disciple of Thomas the High Priest. "Sorry, it was really heavy last time. He was gone when I went to see Ernest." Perseus said sincerely. "Oh?" Zou Liang said nothing. "Frankly, Ernest is really strong, and I heard that he is a crazy warrior, but he did not use it in the battle with me, I hope to have a chance to fight it upright." Perseus said that the difference in strength before and after the madness is obvious, but what he does not understand is that the mad fighters could not bear the madness in the battle. "Oh, madness is not real strength, and Ernest is really not as good as people and there is nothing to say." Zou Liang also did not want to talk nonsense with him. Perseus reached out to grab Arthur. His words weren''t finished yet. Why were the people in Jerusalem so unfriendly, but the one-strength Yila caught the air, and Arthur''s body could not see how it had reached three meters. outer. It was strange that Perseus stopped in the air and shook his head. In the afternoon training session, Kurt finally couldn''t help but shot. He was going to shoot, but he was calmer than Randy. He always wanted to observe that the other party was shooting. I never expected that Randy''s impatientness would disrupt his plan. His brother was beaten. Whether he can win or not, some battles must be fought. The armored warriors were full of enthusiasm. Kurt was eventually knocked down. It was expected that the blue lion was a comprehensive suppression. Regardless of its strength or grace, it has made Desperate Academy worthy of the fast. Boss. ÈË This person is quite capable. If only the force is strong enough, it is arrogant and at most scary, but it has been accepted by everyone in such a short period of time. Frankly, if it wasn''t for Ernest, Zou Liang would like to know someone who is so interesting. As Cote didn''t make a shot these days, Randy hasn''t talked to him. Now this pair of brothers and brothers finally did it again and licked each other''s wounds. "You stupid, why can''t you still fight? This kid is so proud now that he has been killed by the strongest shadow hunter and thief. Could Avril teach him?" Randy complained. "Don''t dare to blame me. If it wasn''t for this anxious temper, we''ll have most of our confidence when I observe that he''s shooting!" Kurt glared at the other side. "Fuck, you stuffy gourd, who knows you have a plan, you have a plan to say it early." °¥ "Ah, the battle between men cannot depend on women. Avril Lavigne cannot regain our defeat, it is a shame!" Randi muttered by himself, noisy between the real brothers is normal, but no one really has a clue. "Why are you staying at the temple lately, wouldn''t you want to be a priest?" Kurt asked. "Get off, I ¡¯m going to be a priest. I ¡¯m going to cut me directly. Recently, I was receiving Arthur ¡¯s special training. Ernest hit the stone every day. I just squatted every day. I have no time to come to the college this morning. " "Is it useful, you are a shadow hunter, don''t train in the wrong direction." Kurt asked, although Arthur is capable and well known, he has a specialization in the art industry, and he is not a beast god, not necessarily everything is right. For professional soldiers, they all have a very professional training direction, which is wrong, but they have to take a detour. "I don''t know, it feels useful, but it''s too different from our usual method. Arthur has been in a bad mood lately and has no desire to explain. Why don''t you ask?" "Go, let me go!" Kurt didn''t do it either. "Strange to say, I always think Arthur''s eyes are scary sometimes, is it an illusion?" Randy was a little embarrassed. "It''s not an illusion. I also feel that way. You find that there isn''t. When everyone is together, he wants to talk, and few people object, even if he doesn''t understand, he feels right." "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I thought it was because of his gift, but I was in debt, but think about it, it''s all brothers, it''s not necessary." When the two looked at each other, Kurt said suddenly, "I have a solution!" Uh ... "Can this work?" "If you don''t try to know how to know, let''s talk about it, this is also related to our future!" Once an idea comes out, it''s hard to suppress. Ms. Zou was really in a bad mood. He didn''t come back until night. He was "traditionally" very tragically! Lu Yao did a spot check and gave him an exam. As a result, the beauty looked very poor and showed him the results. He failed. The reason is that Zou only remembers what he needs, and ignores everything that is not needed. Lu Yao It was a comprehensive inspection. No, it was copied. This world has been criticized for the first time. Mr. Zou has tolerated it. He doesn''t like to find reasons, and knows that Lu Yao is for him, but he doesn''t want to be a pharmacist, but to understand and learn some common ones. Method, and Lu Yao knows that when he comes in contact with someone, he is more serious, more serious is truer, and the more he is the friend. I felt that the heat was almost on the way, and my mood was not good. Zou Liang absolutely went to the beast spirit world and harvested Perseus to relax himself. The location of the pharmacist''s branch is relatively biased, and Zou thought as she walked, there were fewer and fewer people. Suddenly, the warning signs suddenly appeared, a person rushed down from the tree, the cold light of the dagger first came into view, and at the same time a dark shadow rushed over the ground. Chapter 122： High Awakening (In the morning, ask for a recommendation ~~~) Zou Liang flashed a bitch, and Zou Liang flashed Persius''s ridiculous laughter in his mind. He was so angry, without a sound, that he soared to the sky, directly flying the hunting shadows from the air, and his body fell like a shell. ¡ª¡ªPost a landslide! The figure who rushed head-on was startled. Obviously he was familiar with this move. He immediately changed his armor and shield was in front of him, but he just felt like he was immersed in fire. Boom ... Collision ... rumbling. Heiying rolled into the woods and lay motionless on the ground, and when Zou Liang''s gaze looked at the opponent in the air, the masked assassin in the air waved desperately. Randy was terrified. He had a pain in his body. He couldn''t set out with a voice. If Arthur was here, their lives would be accounted for. At first glance at this action and the sound of humming, Zou Liang calmed down immediately, feeling their beast spirit at this time. Grandma Bill, it turned out to be Randy''s **** ... Damn it, isn''t that Cote! I quickly picked Randy off the tree, "Ya ... Arthur, are you human or a ghost ..." "Ghost you look, both of you in the middle of the night sneakily trying to make a fortune!" "I rely on, brother, you are too hard to handle, I''m all numb, what priest do you do!" Zou Liang didn''t talk nonsense to Randy. Kurt''s situation must have been worse. The blow to Randy was mainly to block off, and the blow to Kot was a heavy blow. This is a strategy to deal with the siege. In friendly matches, judgment is instinct. Kurt was dragged out, already fainted, and the shields 1 ~ 5 were all smashed. Randy was shocked to see Arthur''s eyes look no different from monsters. Is that human being? ? ? Zou Liang had no choice but to hold one and carry one. Where did he think that these two guys would have enough food to test him? It was still midnight. It was really nervous. In the room, Kurt hummed and leaned against the wall, Randy''s condition was slightly better, and both of them had big eyes staring at Arthur. "Arthur, why are you such a good priest? I rely on Perseus, and you can destroy him with one hand!" Randy said. Zou Liang glanced at Randy, "My ambition is a priest. As a priest who dedicated his soul to the beast god, force is not needed, not everything must be solved by force." Mr. Zou''s expression is a **** stick. Although the traditional priest system does not exclude force, the more orthodox is the priest family, the more he despises the force, the priest is the most pious servant of the beast god, believer, they should use the power of faith Instead of force. ÐÖµÜ In the case of the Arthur brothers, they also knew that if it was not a temple, they might still be living on the ground floor, and everything Arthur did was dedication. In their hearts, Arthur''s image is undoubtedly tall. Kurt looked at his broken shield, and it took a while to calm down. "What a terrible attack, how did you do that?" "According to my training method, you can do it someday." Zou Liang also knew the reason for their attack, and did not explain much. "Really, really?" Randy now served from the bottom of his heart. Kurt seemed more calm and lamented, "In the past, I never believed in absolute talent, or even the existence of a beast god. I ca n¡¯t believe it if I do n¡¯t see you. How could it be if it was not the gift of the beast god? There is nothing omnipotent. " "Hehe, Cote, I am not omnipotent. There are more places to go." "Arthur, with your strength, maybe you can kill Shura!" Randy said excitedly, because Shura''s shape is completely different from Arthur, and no one would doubt in this direction, not to mention the orcs'' talents and talents. People are even more numerous. "Oh, my goal is to be the greatest priest. You can do the fighting profession, and you will be the one who repairs the pot." Zou Liang showed no interest in fighting. In fact, everyone knows that he is good, but he is devoted to the great cause of the priest. After all, everyone''s pursuit is different, not everyone wants to be a soldier. "You are so good, you still need followers." Randy was sad. ºÇ "Oh, my strength is temporary. With the improvement of the beast spirit, you will soon become Silver Light Warriors, Jin Yao Warriors, or even stronger. The skills and talents will be dwarfed by pure strength." "Okay, Arthur, Randy''s personality is not reliable as a follower, or a calm person like me is more reliable." Kurt said, but his body was still weak and he was out of breath. "Big face cat, do you want me to take advantage of it?" Randy glared at Leopard''s eyes. Zou Liang waved his hand, "Some followers and things like that, I''m just a trainee priest now, but we can worship as brothers of the opposite sex!" "Really?" Kurt and Randy said almost in unison ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course. " "Haha, that''s great, you will be my elder brother in the future!" Randy was happy. "I am younger than you." "What''s wrong with us, the Rhine people have always been restless." ²»¹ý "But in this case, did you include Ernest and Avril?" "This is inevitable." The next day, Avril was also very happy to learn about their thoughts, but there was a bit of a dispute when he was seated. Arthur was the elder brother, and no one objected. Anyway, he was the strongest and the most stable. Avril The youngest is naturally five sisters. Ernest ranks the fourth, but Kurt and Ernest fight for who is the second elder brother. In the end, I could only catch him. The problem was that Kote caught the position of the second brother, which made Randy very sad. The beast **** didn''t take care of him too much. The worship service is solemn. Although no outsider knows it, it is hosted by the High Priest Thomas. Of course, Thomas supports this worship. On the one hand, these young people have good morals and are on Arthur''s future growth path. Jerusalem was his foundation, supported by three big families, and good for his growth. Otherwise, Thomas, as the high priest, would have time to play with the children. The ceremony was held in the Temple of the Beasts, and everyone was dressed neatly and solemnly. The Archbishop of Thomas also fully showed the side of the old god. In order to make Arthur very bloody, he took out the sacrifice clothes he had worn during the celebration and matched them for many years The temperament of the sculpted stick is really a bit immortal. Chapter 123： Be responsible for? "... Under the witness of the beast god, Arthur of the Beer, Kote of the Rhine, Randy of the Lebert, Ernest of the Beer, and Avril of the Repot, do n¡¯t know what Jinlan is today. Seek to be born on the same day and the same month, but to die on the same day and the same month! " He said that Thomas sprinkled holy water on everyone''s heads. Perhaps Thomas did not realize that this ritual had actually changed the future of the Monga Empire, and even the continent of the Beast God of Amund. ÏÖÔÚ And now these five young people haven''t thought that far. The treacherous Zou Liang is actually because of loneliness in his bones. He needs loved ones. At this moment, he became the elder brother. When he was called one by one, Mr. Zou knew that he was no longer alone in this strange world! Randy called the second brother rather reluctantly, and he was so happy to Kot. The happiest one was Ernest. Avril called him a fourth brother. Ernest probably didn''t expect a sister in his life. With a big mouth, I don''t know what to say, but there is a guarantee that if anyone dares to bully Avril, Ernest must be the first to rush forward desperately. This is the epitome that changed the history of the orcs. The historians of later generations have commented on the significance of this many times. There are many opinions, but there is no doubt that no one can deny its influence. "Brother." Ai Weier said softly, which made Zou Liang very satisfied. "Ah, Wumei, I want to protest, I feel very kind when you called your eldest brother, so when it was my turn to be so light?" Randy said indignantly. "Three brother, this must be an illusion, do not bully Wumei." Kate immediately put the second brother on the shelf. Randy''s expression broke down at once, "Big face cat, you are less proud!" "Cough, beware, call second brother." Everyone laughed a lot, Thomas prepared a rich end of feast for them, did not invite any friends, Zou Liang did not like this private moment to a lot of outsiders, no more polite, everything is in the air. And Zou Liang also began to exercise the majesty of his brother and arranged a training plan for the three of them. Nothing is more convincing than the facts. Kurt and Randy now have the same infinite confidence in Zou Liang as Ernest. Even Zou Liang told them that he was the reincarnation of the beast god, and the three would believe it. Things seemed to be so calm. The blue lion Perseus has become the academy of the college, but Perseus is very depressed and the battle has been going on a lot. Just without seeing the shadow of Shura, he is also a real celebrity and has the title of blue lion. Perseus is not Randy. They are a little famous in the city like this. It is recognized, not to brag. As long as this name is reported, everyone knows that he is the leader of the young generation of the Rhine. Perseus was very anxious. His intention was clear. It was to defeat Shura. This was an agreement with Gina. He liked Gina. The first time she saw her, he felt a sense of electric shock. He firmly believed in this. It was his woman, but he didn''t want to force it, but Gina didn''t seem to feel much about him, but Perseus was still persevering, and even ran to Shenyao Province for Perseus, and now Gina finally wants to give him once Opportunity, just defeat Shura. ÊÞ Éñ ÑÝÎä? This year, it really has everyone, and the southern provinces are too weak. Even such a beam-jumping clown is arrogant. He knows the golden lion Murphy, and he is the most promising new generation of the Rhine. He is not He will try to compete with any Shura, and Perseus is not willing, but for Ji Na, he will try. I ca n¡¯t wait until Parseus ca n¡¯t wait. Parseus, through his influence, will fight against Shura at 6pm on the weekend at various professional guilds and temples. This kind of fighting is not rare, but this is the first time such a big fanfare. After all, the orcs have to face, even if the fighting is private, Perseus does not want to, but who knows where Shura is, he can only pass the profession. Guilds and temples pass. Most people obviously don''t have this influence, but Perseus is naturally willing to give face in the name of Blue Lion. The Temple of Sayakaya, Yayalu also received an announcement from ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Zou was still hanging in person. The temple has a bulletin board to announce some special events. At the same time, the press officer under the ruling officer also told the duel during the morning lecture in Jerusalem Square. This fat man is very interesting. Like a megaphone, he slaps his flesh-handed hands and puts some important things about the city and the empire. The incident was told. He is similar to a news anchor in the 21st century, except that he is not on TV. Zou Liang has been busy recently. I have no time to talk to him. Who would have thought that this kid should be so big? This is a low-key style for Zou''s dragon. Kot ¡¯s shield is cracked, and Zou Liang does n¡¯t recommend that he repair it. Just replace it again. Although some beast spirits are wasted, Kot ¡¯s situation is not suitable for tower shields. Although the defense of the tower shield is comprehensive, it focuses on defense and is suitable for Europe. Niester, but for Kurt, it will cause certain obstacles, unable to fully use the characteristics of the armor soldier. So taking this opportunity, Zou Liang created a new shield for Kote. He shot it himself. Of course, Kote had nothing to say, and he was fully prepared. I don''t know what kind of surprise Zou Liang would give him. Zou Liang himself also took a lot of thought. This design process has also greatly helped him, and he can further understand the beast spirit and dig out the attributes of the beast spirit. The door was opened, and Ji Na came in hurrying, looking at the posture as if to thank him. "Arthur, what should you do, how can you be responsible!" The **** leopard girl glared at him angrily, without any idea, her posture could easily leak out in the spring. (Blow up our dear little potatoes, how about adding five?) Chapter 124： Corset is a problem (There are updates in the early hours) Zou Liang can only put down his work and look at the beauties with a very sincere attitude: "Classmate Gina, I don''t remember you pregnant with my child?" º¢×Ó "Child ... you ..." How can Gina be outgoing, and she can''t stand Zou Liang''s fierce killer? "You are too hooligan, and you still look like a priest. Perseus told me. Two days later, he and Shura will fight Vietnam. If he loses, naturally he will not entangle me anymore, but if Shura is frightened, then His victory, you say, what can I do! " She Ji Na did not expect this to happen. "Oh, Gina, we are so dazzling, but until Shura''s terrible, how could he be afraid of a blue lion!" Ms. Zou comforted with a gentle smile like spring. ÎÊÌâ "The problem is, in case Shura doesn''t know, or he doesn''t like this kind of battle, how does he know that this is related to the life of a beautiful woman!" "Classmate Jina, please do n¡¯t be excited. The president will have wrinkles. We have to believe in the will of the beast god. The beast **** will perform martial arts. If he wants to continue acting, he must accept the challenge. Fear is not a soldier''s style, so please relax. Heart. "Zou Liang said. I heard Zou Liang say this, Ji Na was also a little at ease, this battle announcement is overwhelming, as long as Shura is in the province of Shenyao, you will know that everyone has been enthusiastically discussing recently, even if you hear it. "You''re responsible for your idea!" "Okay, okay." Ms. Zou didn''t want to continue entanglement anymore. The beauty has a lot of time, but he is really busy. He can help Maru forge a few small shields as soon as he catches up. Jina is just interested in talking with Zou Liang. "Is Orisian the little girl so good, looks pretty, but does the body feel?" "Couldn''t it be ok?" Å®ÈË This woman is really not interested in herself, but she always has to tease, isn''t she really a man. "Oh, you have this taste!" "Grandma Bill, my taste is very wide, you don''t have to challenge my patience again and again!" Zou Lianghu watched, this girl didn''t plan to let herself continue to learn. Ó´ "Oh, the priest is angry, the little girl retires." Suddenly Jina became very good at speaking again, and went away swiftly, but tossing was disrupting the priest''s rhythm. Immediately, Zou Liang knew why she had to leave, because Lu Yao''s sister came, and Lu Yao''s presence of Ji Na''s idleness and turbulence was not a wait and see. The two were not of the same type. They are tit-for-tat, but they are also distinct. "Arthur, here is for learning, don''t bring in personal things in the future." "Sister Xue, I''m extremely wronged. I didn''t provoke her at all. It was her initiative to come to find trouble, and I was a priest. It was one of my duties to listen to the beast god''s people .... If so, you can tell me. " Looking at the amazing chest, Zou Liang couldn''t help guessing whether it was annoying? Alas ... Sister Xue actually removed the corset. This is not ordinary choppy. Zou Liang just received the stimulation from Gina. Sister Xue came here again, only to feel the brain congestion. Lu Luya was seen through the secret, her face flushed, "I ... I heard from you last time ... that''s not good, sometimes I''m really upset." Tong Luyao was also a little embarrassed, but it was too tight to be uncomfortable, and she was worried that it would affect the body. "Sister Xue, this is your pride. Others don''t want it yet, why hide it!" I think of my previous life, I once watched a show. Women are so terrible that they can use the fake technology to emerge endlessly. "This will cause unnecessary trouble." "Rest assured, whoever dares to harass you, tell me, absolutely beat them to dare not escape into the pharmacist branch!" Zou Liang patted her breast, probably she wanted to pat each other gently. "Using force can''t solve the problem. As a priest, you should also pay attention to this." Tong Luyao does not like fighting. Everyone knows that the Kate people are relatively weak and soft, and I heard that they are still close relatives to the Taige people. The difference is really huge. "I follow the instructions of Sister Xue, what instructions do you have today?" Zou Liang tried not to let her eyes look up at each other''s chest. The beast empire is really a place to test humanity. The girls here basically enjoy all kinds of beauty, and show it without any scruples. It is a living country. "I thought about it for a while. What you said makes sense. The classification development of pharmacists may be better. I apologize for my attitude, but I am afraid that this concept will not be accepted by the current pharmacists." Lu said Lu Yao bowed carefully. This stooped, white-white ~ www.novelhall.com ~ bottomless cleavage once again stimulated Zou Liang''s heart. Mrs. Zou couldn''t help complaining. I''m offending someone. Don''t challenge me like this. "Sister Xue, you are also for me." Said quickly to help Lu Yao, "Any career development must be subdivided. This is an irresistible trend. Knowing everything means tasting nothing." "Your words are not reasonable on the surface, but the detailed experience does contain a lot of truth." Lu Yao was seriously thinking, Zou Liang was also seriously thinking, the allusion of **** and no brain seems to be unworkable in the orc world what. "Come a little, can''t eat hot tofu." "Tofu? What''s that?" ¿È "Cough, it''s a hot fruit." "Oh, I have eaten really, is it delicious?" Lu Yao asked curiously, she heard a lot of magical stories about Arthur from Avril. Zou Liang really wants to say that you are a large piece of delicious tofu, but after all, you can bear it. "It''s not too special. I''m going to finish reading these materials. I will record some that I need more. Others will only have time to review." Wu Luyao waved his hand. "You and we are going in a different way. It''s hard to know the pharmacist sincerely. I also want to drive. You won''t go this way after all." "Oh, so Sister Xue was very optimistic about me?" Zou Liang thought that Lu Yao hated him. "As a soul priest, I understand the state of the beast spirit better, and the beast spirit is the source of our orc life. Unfortunately, I am not a soul priest and cannot use medicine in this respect." Chapter 125： Commonplace (Bottom five more, uninterrupted and unlimited ceiling ventilation and more, the following is the burning plot, brothers and sisters, recommend tickets up !!!!) Zou Liang froze. The idea of ??this school sister is indeed very good, but from the development of the pharmaceutical industry, it is very good. Unfortunately, neither the soul engraver nor the soul priest will waste time on the profession of pharmacist. Of course he Is an exception. "Sister, I will work hard, maybe I can make some contributions someday." "I just talked about it." Her strange remarks were not satired by Arthur, and even agreed with it, which made Lu Yao a little embarrassed, let a promising soul priest to study the potion really upside down. Zou Liang feels that there are also avant-garde in the orcs, but due to the conflict of reality, these ideas may gradually come to fruition after decades or even hundreds of years. Although Zou Liang knows, he is a human being and unable to reverse the course of history, and at most seeks convenience for himself. The two talked calmly about some issues, and Lu Yao said more and more excited, because she finally found that someone was the same as Ai Weier, no, it should be said that she has more vision and understanding than Ai Weier! Talking to such a person, I feel comfortable all over, many ideas in my heart, those ideas that can not be talked out, and the other party really understands, and from time to time give incisive suggestions. Zou Liang is also a bit surprised. The IQ of Yao Yao''s sister is really proportional to the chest. In addition to being a little too persistent and naive, it is basically perfect. The two talked unconsciously for an afternoon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was no time, but such a chat also pulled into the relationship between the two. Probably from now on they can be considered friends. Everyone used to watch On Avril''s face. She deepened her understanding, and Lu Yao''s image in his heart was also higher. If she lives in her own world, her future is very big. Lu Luyao was also a bit embarrassed to occupy Zou Liang''s time. He offered to invite him to dinner, and Zou was always embarrassed to refuse the invitation to beauties. He thought he had a casual meal ... Looking at the simple and fresh dormitory, Ms. Zou completely stayed. The place where she lived with Ernest was called a kennel. Later, she went to the temple. After all, it was still a man''s world. It was clean and clean, but it was simple and terrible. The feeling of home is that the girls are different. The house is small but full of warmth, which makes Zou Liang feel very comfortable. If it is not for the first time, he would like to lie directly on the bed of Xuejie for a while. "A bit humble, sit casually, don''t hesitate." ÄÄÀï "Where is the word, Xuejie is the warmest I have ever met here." Zou Liang said sincerely, perhaps because she felt Zou Liang''s sincerity, Lu Yao also showed a gentle smile. Lu Luyao came from an ordinary Kate family. It is difficult for the Kate family to mix into the upper class. Anyway, the gentle and delicate characteristics of the Kate family make them an important place in non-combat occupations and belong to the ranks of citizens. But it is far from the upper class. The parents paid her tuition and living expenses at the War College is enough, but it cannot be as luxurious as other nobles. But life is not extravagant and must be happy. The key is the mentality. Lu Yao''s mentality is very good and her goals are clear. She has never longed for that glorious life. Although she is one of the most beautiful girls in the college, Contrary to this type of Emma, ??when it comes to making friends, the attitude is not humble, nor is it with Avril. Orc girls are very good at serving men. As a guest, Zou Liang also enjoys this treatment. Generally, the fragrant tea has been brewed. Although it is not a good tea, of course, Zou has no research in this area, but there is carefulness in it. , It feels different. "You have to wait for a while, coarse tea and rice." Lu Yao said softly. When he arrived in the dormitory, he seemed to be completely different from the school. Everyone knows that Lu Yao is rigorous and strict in the pharmacist branch. It''s so close. As for her suitor, she can''t hold her indifference, not iceberg, but more distance than iceberg. But when he got home, or a long talk in the afternoon, Lu Yao showed Arthur''s true character to Arthur, full of the gentleness of the Kekate tribe. "Sister Xue, this is the meal I most look forward to in my lifetime. Is there anything I can help you with?" "Just sit down." Lu Luya put on her apron and began to get busy. Zou Liang watched quietly as time passed by. This feeling was wonderful, as if she had returned to her home after a long absence. After simmering three dishes and one soup, Lu Yao was still a little embarrassed. "It''s simpler. I''m not used to eating out. Pay attention." ͬѧ Mr. Zou murmured in the stomach twice, "Haha, sister, my stomach is crying out." Wu Wenyan said that Lu Yao also smiled. The girl was always happy to be praised. Most of the orcs she had seen were not so delicate. "There is a black piece on your nose." Zou Liang''s natural hand wiped a black spot on the tip of Lu Yao''s nose. Wu Luyao did not evade, or Zou moved too fast and whispered, "Thank you." "Sister Xue, I''m really rude, delicious at present, I''m going to start." Zou Liang was really rude. He ate it with a big mouth, no matter the school''s cauldron rice or the temple''s cauldron rice was very ordinary. As for the place where they went out to eat with Ai Weier, the taste was OK, but the lack of feeling was still the most common kind of home-cooked meal. Comfortable. Zou Liang eats ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu Yao didn''t move, just watched quietly and helped Zou Liang add water and water. This is the custom of the Kate hospitality. It is also a happy thing to marry a girl of the Kate cat family. Children, because they are extremely diligent in serving their husbands, which is also the tradition of cats. ͬѧ Mr. Zou''s stomach rose quickly. He was really hungry, and it was really delicious. The deliciousness was not necessarily the taste of mountains and sea. If he was in a good mood, he would eat better. When eating, another cup of fragrant tea is placed in front of her, which makes Zou have enough addiction to Grandpa''s addiction, and increases the score of her sister, which is definitely the best choice to be a wife. Zou Zou originally wanted to help clean up, but Lu Yao refused to let it go. After all, it was too late, and Zou Liang was embarrassed to continue, and left, humming Xiaoqu back to the temple. In the Temple of God, Kurt, Randy, and Ernest are still working hard. Remembering Zou Liang''s words, he is in pain. Now the training time is twice as long as before, and the concentration is different. The effect of practicing according to the gourd painting is different from that of earnest and full effort, and this effect will also be reflected in the duel. The smile on the ring was exchanged for sweat from the audience. They have tasted failure and never want to repeat failure. He tried his best, no regrets, but knew he was not his strongest power, and he was not willing to lose. Since worship, the situation is also very different. In the past, we always had to stay a little bit. Now the three can fight openly. There is no need to worry about it. There are advantages and disadvantages. It can be improved in the discussion. Progress is unknown. Feel. Chapter 126： Decisive Blue Lion Perseus (Monday must be recommended tickets, critical moments, the key to power) On the weekend, the beast spirit world is extraordinarily lively. To be precise, it is the beast spirit world in the province of Shenyao. At the beginning of the school, the battle heat of the beast spirit world will be reduced a lot, but due to the challenge of the blue lion, many people witnessed it. Such a fight. Many masters of the younger generation of Shenyao Yaoxing Province have arrived in advance, and the temple has also intervened, sending priests to maintain order on the scene. The temple is extremely supportive, because only when the battle is fierce and the number of battles is large can the beast spirit world grow. The priests believe that the number of battle altars and the range of the beast spirit world are determined by the will of the beast god. Gaining the will of the beast **** requires more fighting. In essence, the temple is very supportive and encourages fighting, which also helps the empire to give birth to strong men. On the battle altar in the central part of the battle, Perseus has arrived. For a war-hardened warrior, there is no fear of fighting. Even if there is, it will only be excited. There are already many people near the battle altar. The priests surround the battle altar and pray continuously. The uprising shrouds the altar, and the battle altar gradually rises and enlarges so that more people can see it. It''s been a long time since the beast spirit world in Yaoxingyao Province was so lively. People have also found some big names in the crowd, such as the golden lion Murphy, and the leaders of the young generation in various cities. The most unexpected thing is that there are some uninvited guests among the fighters. Obviously they are not fighting professions, but the people of the Society of Spirit Engravers. They just don''t know what they mean here. He was full of data in white clothes and seemed confident. He was not fully convinced of the rumors that he could defeat white soldiers without any equipment. He came here not only for Gina but also for curiosity. Gina is also in the crowd. This incident is even more provocative at the Jerusalem War College. There is no impenetrable wall. Everyone also knows that Perseus came to Gina. The beauty is matched with the hero. Originally a story of the orcs, Perseus has been accepted by everyone with his unparalleled strength, and this battle will be his final test. The girls at the War College couldn''t help screaming. In the face of the blue lion with a perfect combination of handsomeness and strength, few girls could resist, and he was not as barbaric as the average soldier, and his manners were full of aristocratic elegance. Even Emma, ??another college flower, admired her heart. However, the flowers were deliberately ruthless, and Perseus was very attached to Gina. Emma didn''t hate the other person because of this, but she felt that the other person was attractive and made her conquer. She cheered Perseus with her supporters. The wild beauty of the Rhine tribe was enough to arouse the ideas of those around her. Perseus on the battle altar gave a slight smile. He looked at Gina in the audience. He wanted to win the game under Gina''s testimony and get the woman he liked. This is the attachment of the orcs. Time passed minute by minute, Shura had not yet appeared. Although Jina does not change her face, she is anxious in her heart. It is not that Perseus is not good, but there is no reason to like a person, and no reason to dislike a person. Not all good people will be liked. Everything that Xiuss did was enough to conquer the heart of a girl, but she was naturally not interested in such things. Damn Arthur, if Shura doesn''t come, she will let Arthur marry Perseus! Zou, who has entered the beast spirit world, sneezes, grandma Bill, who cares so much about him. The position where the beast enters the beast spirit realm is not the designated position. Student Zou took a moment to find the place of the duel. There was nothing wrong with it. Nowhere else could it be compared with the people here. սʿ When Shura appeared, the soldiers were quiet for a moment. This is an extreme contrast. There was a strong light in the eyes of Perseus on the battle altar. It is said that he has heard a lot, but such an ordinary person can make many soldiers dread! In the province of Shenhui, masters are also born in the same generation, but no one can give people such a deterrence. When a powerful warrior shows his strength, he will always be cheered by other warriors. However, the presence of this man makes the warriors afraid. . ÈçºÎ How can a person without armor who is not protected by the beast **** fight? Shura walked step by step. So many people, even the pope''s preaching, would probably be difficult to calm them down. At this time, there was no sound, a passage was opened, no matter how crowded, no one made a sound, the eyes of the soldiers All stared at this thin warrior, an defenseless warrior. As quiet as Shura, everything in front of him seems to be nothing. Ôõô Ñù What kind of warrior is this? Suddenly Perthus'' heartbeat began to accelerate, but he quickly controlled himself and could not be affected by the surrounding atmosphere. This level is not enough to affect his Blue Lion Perseus! Finally, Zou Liang stood on the battle altar, and I suddenly didn''t know who took the lead. The soldiers suddenly shouted in unison, ... Persius, Persius, Persius! Ò»¸ö What''s the situation? ÊÞ Éñ ÑÝÎä? Essence is to be the enemy of the entire world. His existence has overthrown all the common sense of battle on the beast **** continent ~ www.novelhall.com ~, defeated Shura, and won the soul of war. At this time, a little of the regional vision has long been erased. Emma called the sharpest, wild, and felt like a man on the stage, she was challenging the world ¡¯s most terrible evil spirit, Shura! Perseus smiled slightly. "It seems that you are not very popular, Shura? Well, I don''t quite understand, but your story will end today." Zou Liang was expressionless, standing on the battle altar, his words were getting more and more, and sometimes he was wondering whether this was a task for the old beast **** old man to get him into this world. But ... he likes it! Perseus''s sword beats the shield rhythmically, and at the same time it is continuously held up, indicating that the cheering is louder, and the momentum outside the field is equally important. This is a trick for dueling, and clever use of the power of the people around. The breath of the suppressed soldiers surged out. Shura was the most terrible evil spirit in hell, and the beast **** Yanwu was the most terrible in the selection of Shura. I do n¡¯t know where the rumor came from, but recently people have heard such a legend. The truth about the beast **** performing martial arts is to defeat Shura before he can get the gift of the beast god. The warriors of the entire orc should take out a sword to defeat him! The cheering chanting stimulated Persius''s soul, and his momentum also accumulated to the peak. A loud roar broke out, and the long sword blasted out without work. You can see the bottom line with a common sword. One sword is cut out, and a kind of stasis is formed around it. This makes the sword appear extra heavy and interferes with the opponent''s dodge. This sword has a taste of sword. Chapter 127： see through? Randy, Kurt, Ernest, and Patrice are also there. They will not miss such occasions, and also want to see how to beat Parseus. After all, Randy and Kurt are quite unhappy about their failure. Be willing. But when he saw the battle with Shura, he found that they were not moving at all. This is the true standard. They are a higher level than them. Randy and Kurt have already reached the edge of this realm. . The name of the blue lion is really not a name. With each roar, Pershius can get the warmest cheers from the soldiers, defeating Shura, defeating Shura! The sword of Perseus was not fast, but one sword and one sword forced Shura to retreat and dodge. Even the rapid hunting shadows could not achieve this effect, but the Blue Lion did. Xuan Jianzhao is not very scary, but it is not fancy, but it is very practical, the control of strength, and the grasp of timing are already quite delicate. It is only after reaching a certain level that you have accumulated a certain amount of combat experience and extraordinary understanding. Zou Liang also appreciated it. When he first entered the fighting world, he was only pursuing magnificent moves, so his first match was perfected. The timing between offense and defense is an art. A wonderful feeling, mastering this is tantamount to mastering the most beautiful order. ´ó¶àÊý As most fighters are still staying in the simple pursuit of strength and gorgeous moves, this Perseus has realized the right way of strength. Appreciate and appreciate, it''s time to get rid of it. After more than a dozen attacks, Zou Liang shot. At this time, Perseus could only defend and must defend, because the continuous attacks failed, and he had lost the opportunity. Although he could force the attack at this time, he completely lost himself. When there is room, a bad one will be finished directly. A skilled offensive and defensive conversion is a great achievement. For a soldier who truly understands the true meaning of battle, he obviously understands that defense is also an attack. Boom ... Zou Liang''s punch was blocked by the shield of Perseus, and at the same time, one leg blasted out. Perseus backed by his strength. He did not mean to resist because he had super defense. This is the state, this is the maturity! He has called his opponent the existence of super equipment. This is a mature fighter. Zou Liang''s fists crossed and oppressed the opponent. He really hoped that his opponent would fight against himself. However, he was not afraid of weapons, but he had to admit that Perseus was very good. achieve. Boom ... With a heavy kick, Perthus sword shield shielded, and at the same time the edge of the tower shield was swept away suddenly. At the moment when Zou Liang''s sight was blocked, the sword had been pierced silently. In this killing move, there is no sound at all, which is completely different from the roar of every heavy hit just now. Details determine the realm. Do whatever you want! ÐÞ And Shura seemed to know that he flew away three meters, and the sword and shield fell through. The audience was silent for a while. This is the Blue Lion. This is the existence of the top level of the young generation of the Rhine people! It really is the shadow of a tree. Many people''s names are not convinced. After seeing such a game, I have to be convinced. "This little white face, there are still two." "It looks like we both have to train hard." "This person is very calm, Shura is in trouble." Patrice nodded. "Yes, the key to Shura''s battle lies in the trap. When the opponent sees that he is not equipped, he will attack aggressively and reveal flaws, but this kid is really calm and horrifying." "This is what Arthur used to say about combat literacy." "Well, brother said." Oneness characteristic said aside. "Sura''s life is getting worse and worse." Buenavon trail, although the last bet with Murphy lost, but still very happy. "Perseus is a rare strong hand of the younger generation. If it were not for Shura, I would not miss such an opportunity." In Murray Province, only Murphy is qualified to say such a thing. He was afraid that he would frustrate Perseus before the war. "In fact, calmly analyze, Shura also has weaknesses. As long as the opponent is cautious about him and does not attack casually, he has a hard time. The only thing that needs to be careful is his strange force." ºÇ "Hehe, that boxing method may be one of the ancient boxing methods, but it only needs to touch the opponent, and there is still about a third of a second of force, which is not perfect." "Hey, I see that Shura is almost observing you, when will you try to solve him?" "Everyone and each other, see if he can get past this level," Murphy said lightly. Parshousta shield is raised flat, the sword is on, the whole person is like a tight bow. At this time, Parsius is a lion aiming at the prey. This is definitely a prey worth hunting for! µÄ The atmosphere between the two became extremely dignified. Huh! With a bang, Perseus bounced, and the whole person rushed towards Zou Liang, but the posture remained unchanged. The sooner the attack was formed, the easier it was to be predicted. When there is only one meter left between the two, the sword is shot under the cover of the shield, and the speed is extremely fast! This is the full strength of Perseus. Under this swift attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even the large-scale action of jumping is fatal, stabbing! Xuan Jianguang is like a lotus flower in full bloom, covering Zou Liang''s key point. This is a kind of charged crit. The shaking of the shield can easily affect the sight and judgment, and the long-stabbed sword is fatal. The pace of Perseus is more stable. Those who do not understand look at the top, and the masters look at the bottom. How do the steps fit together? It is a half-step in normal times. The frequency is strengthened, the speed is still very fast, and the body is extremely robust. It does not give the opponent any chance to get rid of this attack. If there is a weapon, it can still resist it. Now it can only step back. Zou Liang''s body is doing a variety of difficult dodges. Sometimes, the body must be greatly twisted to allow the attack, and the sword slides from the armpit from time to time, which is terrible. The most terrifying feature of the Rhein tribe is that when it launches a full-force attack, it is like a lion fluttering a rabbit, and will never give the other party a chance to breathe until the end. Can Shura end up now? This dodge is also very physical and energy-intensive, and it can be spent with eyes for a long time. Emma yelled even more, just like reaching the climax, Perseus had become the perfect warrior in her eyes. After killing the evil spirit, it was even more wonderful to give her flowers, and then the two of them accepted the cheers. Gina had a headache. She had already planned to slip away. I would like to know with my buttocks. After the victory, Perseus will surely take her away. Damn Arthur, it is too irresponsible! (Song of recommendation ticket: I love to recommend, recommend to love me, to me, what is Lin Zhiling ...) Chapter 128： That 1 touch of beauty Everyone stared at the battlefield intently. In the past, when facing such a sharp attack, Shura would definitely avoid it with the strangest form, instead of becoming so passive, but this time he couldn''t avoid it. ÐÞ When encountering a real master, Shura also revealed his true colors. He is not as powerful as the legend. Orc warriors are invincible. Liaobu stepped back, soon to the edge of the battle altar, this is the first time since Shura went to war, was forced to a dead end. ÍË Without retreat ... Obviously this is what Perseus wants. The long sword is more sharp and delicate. The sword and shield form a net. Shura is the prey in the net and can only dying. "Gao Ming, don''t rush to attack, but encircle the opponent, as long as you hit the dead end, casual blows are fatal." Buenavin praised, "At this moment, you still have such patience, your Rhine people are indeed perverted. Overgrown. " "You were wrong. You did n¡¯t just hit it casually. At the same time, Perseus was not patient, but there was no way. If he had a chance to kill, he would have already done it. Do n¡¯t have to be so troublesome. Look, it will soon The strongest blow from the Blue Lion Perseus, I heard that no one has ever escaped. " Sophie Murphy said that his eyes have become brighter. Each of the six Lions of the Rhine has its own skills. If this kind of lore comes out, the opponent will lose. But there are not many opponents who are worthy of such a lore. Probably Perseus himself did not expect to use his lore in Shenyao Province. On the battle altar, under the opponent''s sword dance, Zou Liang was forced to the corner, and the opponent''s fighting momentum also reached the peak, and it was time for a killer. Zou Liangmeng then retreated, this retreat directly to the edge, half a meter more than the previous avoidance. This was obviously a final struggle. If Perseus did not give a kill, then he could dodge and get rid of the current disadvantage. . ÅÁ And Perseus will never give him this opportunity. At this time, the shield is passing by, and the sword in his hand ... is gone! Howling, in the last turn, the long sword twisted from the side to Zou Liang''s neck, who would have thought! Away from the sword! When the reaction came back, the sword had been cut to the neck! Such a distance, no doubt must die, absolutely must die, absolutely must die! Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the moment when Shura''s neck was cut off. Ji Na almost closed her eyes, not for Shura, but for her miserable fate. The orcs promised the most, and she didn''t agree. The responding party must realize it. But ... Damn Arthur, asshole, stupid, stupid! Facing the rotating sword light, Zou Liang smiled. The sword was on the neck, and the body was like a spinning top. The neck rotated with the rotating sword. Long sword flew out, but did not take away his neck. Everyone''s eyes are about to burst out. Is this all right? ? ? Legend says that warriors can dance on the blade, but I haven''t heard that the neck can also rotate in the blade. The only calm thing is Perseus, the shock in his heart did not delay his shot. I didn''t know when my body had swelled, and I suddenly opened my mouth and made a loud roar, as if a light group burst out. ¡ª¡ªRhine Roar! This is the ultimate killer ïµ, foolproof lore! Don''t give Shura any chance, this is the pride of the Rhine, the strongest rhine roar! Only the best and most talented and most hard-working Rhine can obtain and use the power, ignoring the defense of the bug-level power, which at least until the bronze brand level can initially grasp the power, the Blue Lion already has, although the junior Already invincible. The most important thing is that Shura, who has made extremely exquisite dodges, is impossible to move in force. The fighters'' hearts have just gone from high tide to low tide. Infinite regret has not yet exited, and they have been lifted to a peak by a high tide. ¿´ Look how you hide this time! Murphy''s eyes are bright, and the Rhine has the most unsolvable unique killing tricks. Does Shura have a way? Boom ... Squinting at the defensive Rhein roar, white light flashed. The world is calm. Perseus stood, motionless, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Zou Liang changed his position and fixed his body, holding Perseus'' long sword in his hand. Ô­À´ "It turns out you ... use a sword." A bit of bright red bloomed from the throat, just like the last rosy glow of the sky, followed by the blood flower exploding. A kind of cruelness was revealed in Amami, and the strongest Perseus of the Rhine tribe just fell to the ground. Shura is still standing there, but he has an additional sword in his hand, and the opponent ¡¯s sword. At this time, the orcs realized that one thing was not that Shura would not use weapons, but that you were too weak to be worthy of him. !! The battle altar was dead, people''s breathing was suppressed, and the priests who maintained order were the first to see such a fight. They had forgotten their responsibilities. UU ¿´Êé www. uukanshu.com looked at Shura blankly, and the observers of the professional associations were even more silent. The body of Perseus faded, slowly disappearing from the beast spirit world, and the sword in Shura''s hand also disappeared. Shura faintly looked at the beasts around him. Wherever his eyes went, the beast soldiers lowered their noble heads. The pressure did not disappear until Shura left. The puppet soldiers felt that their throats were very dry. How could the indestructible Rhine howling shell be broken? There are only a handful of people who can see the last action, even if they lack strength, Shura ¡¯s body moves with the rotating flying sword, the frequency is exactly the same. At this time, it is relatively static. By the time the sword had arrived in Shura''s hand, Rhein Roar blasted out. Shura also backhanded a sword. The sword of light cut the core of the Roar and killed Parsius. At that critical moment, he still grasped the key points exactly. The red marks were really killing art. He frankly said that the two were just as terrible. They still did not relax after the killing. Perseus did not stop attacking because of the flying sword, and Shura did not relax his vigilance because of flashing for too long. When the narrow road meets, the strong wins. Eventually, the Blue Lion fell down, still unable to shake the strength of Shura. Uncle Hina is undoubtedly the happiest, but her heart is a bit sad. If it was not for her, Perseus would not have encountered such a thing, but after all, it is related to her life, and she is still happy. (Recommended ticket, more than twenty votes can move into one, life will be more gorgeous!) Chapter 129： Deep influence "It''s too fierce, boss, you should really take a look, **** slag, Perseus probably never dreamed that the Rhine **** was cut!" Randy said excitedly, the opponent''s failure was also considered Your victory. "The speed of this sword is really amazing. I never thought that Shura would still use weapons. It was terrible." Kurt couldn''t help but admire that as a Rhein, he knew the power of the Rhein roar, and the Rhein beast spirit was already strong. When it reached a certain level, it could be compressed and released through the roar, forming an invisible killing. Directly There are more than 50% chance of breaking the attack. If this attack is performed at the white level, even the junior is invincible. The name of Perseus'' Blue Lion is really strong. It is just that the opponent is more perverted. "You have gained a lot in this battle. I will give you what the battle is. My task is to build the best equipment for you. You played for one night, but I didn''t sit idle for a moment, Kot, yours. The shield design is also done, and you can find the best time to be engraved. " "Haha, thank you Brother." "You don''t have to be polite between us. Let''s take a break early. You will train as usual tomorrow. You can make up for your diligence. You can make a little progress every day. The accumulation is earth-shaking." Zou Liang laughed. "Relax, we will not relax." The nature of the three people is very high. I know that Zou Liang is still busy with other designs. After going out, I talked. Ms. Zou packed up and took a break. Grandma Bill, is it easy to live, to be honest, although he likes quality Fighting, but fighting bird abuse is also needed. The main purpose of fighting in the beast spirit world is to accumulate the beast spirit. His own growth is relatively slow, but this speculative idea obviously has no chance. The current rookie does not follow him at all. hit. I cleaned up my beast spirit. This battle yielded five beast spirits. It was super rich, but it was not enough to satisfy Zou''s heart. When is it necessary to get one hundred and eighty points in a battle? It is really scared by ichthyosaurs. There are too many perverted monsters in this world. It is really hard to mix them with a thin foundation. What is a hero? It is a hero who lives. Students Zou Zou''s consciousness was just ordinary. At the time, she built a crossbow for Ai Weier, and spent a little bit of animal spirits to get a drill. Now she still has 14 points, but she has more attributes than before. In addition to the five basic attributes, there is more deterrence and accuracy. Zou Liang must be familiar with it every day before going to bed, combing it every day, to make the beast spirit feel as natural and familiar as breathing, which is his foundation. The Rhine Roar is also a way of using gas. It suddenly blows out of the mouth, and it is really invincible. I did not expect that the unreal skills in 3D fighting turned out to be a living reality here. Zou Liang was very interested in this special attack method. He was hard and painful to train his inch, and his attack was different, but the contact method was not the same. Find an opportunity to study it. I pondered for a while, looking at the design on the table, but suddenly thought of a strange problem, the reason was the unexpected guest suddenly appearing in the beast spirit realm, the soul engraver! These guys have both knives and forks, but why their own engraving knives or something do not appear in the beast spirit world? According to the truth, in reality, he chooses to use or hide it, but it will be revealed in the beast spirit world, but he does not. Probably because of the two soul problems, Zou Liang couldn''t figure it out, too lazy to think about it, The second day of Bhussara''s victory has undoubtedly become a topic of people''s conversation. The loser this time is the blue lion Perseus from the province of Shenhui. At this time, the Jerusalem Academy of War, Perseus stood neatly in front of Gina, and he came to say goodbye. "Ms. Gina, I keep my promise and I will go back today. Although the result is not good, I still thank the beast **** and know you, I never regret it." The failure still caused a little blow to Perseus, his face was a little pale, apparently he didn''t sleep all night, not only lost, but also completely. The strongest Rahlen Roar bombs were cracked. For an unbeaten day in fame The pride is indeed a blow, and in this case it can be commendable to maintain the gentlemanliness. Gina Jie smiled and nodded, "Perseus, you are great, and you will find a girl who suits you." "Before leaving, I want to know who that person is. Even if I lose, I want to know who I lost to." "Don''t you think it was Shura?" "Oh, how could Miss Gina be so vulgar, girls must love powerful fighters, but you are different and special." Jina was a little surprised, and did not expect that Perseus knew him so well, completely different from that idiot. She Ji Na smiled and said a name, which really made Perseus helpless and regretful, but also very depressed, but could not hold the lover''s eyes out of Shih Tzu, and knew that Shura was so powerful, he would not risk fighting. After a few words, there will be a period, the blue lion left Yelusamo, the back is a bit lonely ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but still upright, a proud Rhine will not fall down easily, no one knows the future. Zou Liang looked at the back of Perseus from afar. It was also a kind of farewell. He didn''t hate this person. If he was admirable, he would appreciate it. I cleaned up my mood. He also finished reading the information that Lu Yao gave today. He recorded all the useful things and had time to make some medicines by himself. At this time, the Dalos Seal Engraving Guild, here is the headquarters of the Shen Yaoxing Province. All the people present were important characters of the Shen Yao Guild. It can be said that they are the great people who influence the Shen Yao. Human vigor can be reflected. "A report of Shura''s inspection came out. The beast spirit of this man is around 10 o''clock. It''s really low. The attributes are not very good, but the combat skills are really amazing." He is headed by Victor Kransky, the president of the Daros Engravers'' Guild, and the general director of the Guild of Engravers, Shenyao Province. "Chairman, this kind of little person is at best noisy, has nothing to do with our engraving division?" ˵µÀ said the president of the guild in Cleveland. "I do n¡¯t think so, beast gods perform martial arts, huh, in all likelihood, the temples are tinkering with the temples. What ¡¯s the point is that they are attacking our engraving division, telling us that the equipment is not so important, and the beast spirit The world is the scope of the temple, and it is also a way to increase the influence of the temple. Do you not think that the beast spirit world has become more lively since the advent of Shura, and the influence of the temple has become greater, which is not good for us. " The president of Danube City said coldly. Chapter 130： Fairy Fighting Imps "I brought you all this time. It wasn''t quarreling. Your questions are now put away. Whether this Shura was brought out by the Pope or whether the beast gods perform martial arts is true or not, his presence has affected our plans. The Lord personally ordered us to let the provinces solve this problem and not spread to other provinces! " Victor Kransky said lightly that in the province of Daros, you can not know who the Governor was, or who the shaman is, but no one does not know Victor Kransky. It is the big man who covers the sky with one hand. The presidents of the congregations are all face-to-face. It can be said that the presidents of each city are rich in status and respected, and will not lose their status because of a little thing. It''s just that, since the President has personally ordered it, and the Chief Executive is so cautious, everyone can''t help but do it. Victor seems to see through these people''s ideas. It is not good, and the attitude of these people will not be active. "Elders, we have to add a seat to the Teachers Guild. Whoever solves this problem is who this seat is." As soon as the words came down, although no one spoke, these people''s eyes were different. A strong atmosphere emerged from the presidents of these engraving divisions. The seat of the veteran''s seat was a great temptation for everyone present. It can be said that entering the Presbyterian Church is truly entering the power of the Mengjia Empire. "Adjourn, Sam, you settle." The engraving division''s meeting is still very concise. Whoever can do things, the interests belong to everyone. Everyone attaches great importance to efficiency. Others are a bit gloating. Sam Oldton is going to be unlucky. Under the circumstances that the Seal Engraving Association has not been disadvantaged in various places, Jerusalem has turned the world. It has become a joke after dinner. Soon there will be two people in the conference room. Sam Anton has been very upset as long as he comes to Dalos. The days are very sad. The temple and the sacred carving method are constantly expanding. The most terrifying thing is that some newcomers have the potential of carving. The choice is not a seal engraving guild but a temple, and there are even many other cities where seal engravers turn to the temple, which is a naked face. Although the decline of the guild''s business is not very severe, it is obviously not the key to the engraving division. The rise of the sacred engraving is the most unbearable, and the problem is not Sam Settle. He can bear it, but he can bear it. It does not mean that the chairman can also bear it. At the Holy See''s banquet, the Pope praised Yelusamo''s progress in the presence of the President and the Arch-Executive. The proud look of the President returned to his beloved vase. The Holy See, the Seal Engraving Association, The struggling officials at the top level are more fierce, and their struggles are bigger. Picking one at a time can be a game. For them, it may be just a matter of face, or they may simply refresh themselves, but the gods fight. The imp had been attacked, and Victor had been criticized for it. What cluttered clowns, the engraving of the gods, and how they all appeared in the province of Shenyao, how could he be so unlucky. Dealing with Shura is very simple, just let the cities find someone to kill him, but Jerusalem, this is a place by name, and Sam Anton is also an old courtier. "Sam Settle, you have worked hard for the guild for many years, hard work." Victor said lightly. °² Sam settled in his heart, "Chief Commander, his subordinates know that they can''t do well." ºÇ "Hehe, we are also old friends. I was the president at that time. You have been standing by my side for so many years." "Master, the subordinates should do what they should do." Sam Anton''s hands were already sweaty, and the choice of fate was still here. Victor smiled, "It is very dissatisfied, very ... dissatisfied, but I try to protect you, but you also know that no one can protect you for a long time. What is your solution to the current situation?" Sweat is accumulating, but Sam Anton must calm down as much as possible. If he is flustered, I am afraid that this only opportunity is gone. "Master, we are developing a new engraving method, and we will undo the disadvantages!" "Oh? Are you sure?" Victor glanced at each other. Ò»¶¨ "Sure, the subordinates will definitely restore the situation, please rest assured!" Sam Anton knew that he had no retreat, and simply let go. ºÜºÃ "Very well, I choose to believe in you, but old friend, you know, the president doesn''t want to hear that sarcastic voice from the Pope''s mouth, this time you must make a result, otherwise the beast **** can''t hold you back." Mr. Xi said faintly. "Mr. Master, rest assured!" "Okay, you go back, I also want to relax, I ¡¯m older, my heart is not as good as before, hey, my heart has softened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sam Anton said that the water is hot, but it is even more so For his cold heart, he has no chance of winning. How can he fight? ¶· What fight? New carving method? What a joke, except for Arthur''s kid, who can create new equipment casually this year? Although it is nominally a common idea of ??the Temple of Jerusalem, but how can it be concealed from the inside of Jerusalem, Ma Labazi, this kid should have been engraved by the Guild of Guilds, and two unguarded guards drove him out Leaving, every time I think of it, Sam Anton''s heart twitches. If you knew this already, you should kill him as soon as possible to prevent future troubles, but now this person is the priest who has the medal of glory of the beast **** and the medal of the golden thorn holy war. No matter which glory is enough for the assassin to destroy the nine groups, the Holy See really wants Investigating, there was no impenetrable wall. Thinking about those heresy endings, Sam Anton couldn''t help shuddering. He knew that by then, the Carver Association would definitely abandon him for the first time. If you do, you die, if you do n¡¯t do it, what should you do? Sitting on the carriage, Sam Anton''s face was quite bad. He felt that his life was dying. Recently, he always felt powerless. He had a family and relatives, and he couldn''t afford to toss. The culprit appeared in his mind. Somehow, it was inexplicable. Sam Anton wanted to ask him if there was a solution. Ask your enemies, how can you help yourself? Sam Anton thought he was a little old-fashioned. (Recommended ticket in the morning ~~~) Chapter 131： negotiation (Tomorrow is on the shelves, the monthly ticket is reserved, the incendiary bomb has been boxed, and the big explosion is ready!) Maru watched Arthur''s experiments intently. This is his latest engraving design. The crossbow is too complicated to learn at all, and it is also unique. The accurate attributes are difficult to dig out. The failure rate is equal to 100%. There is no popularity. Sex, but this new shield is a different matter, and like the small hunting shield, it will have a lot of influence. Maru looked and admired, it was amazing, the shield could be made like this. "Maru, have you been to the beast spirit world?" "Go occasionally, rarely recently." Maru was surprised Arthur would ask this question. "Our engraving tools have also been taken over, it''s really troublesome." "Yes, it was needed when I was young, and then it was really troublesome with more than ten miscellaneous items." Maru nodded, "So I am too old to pass by." Zou Liang confirmed his conjecture. In the beast spirit world, his soul is of Zou Liang''s nature. In reality, his soul is of Arthur''s nature. Having lived for so long, especially in the underground world, Zou Liang discovered the previous misunderstanding that fixing attributes is not rigid, but it is easier to play. If it is in the form of a beast spirit, there will be one more. The process of conversion, but one process is fixed. When encountering such a dangerous place in the second floor of the underground world, the defense of human consciousness is obviously not as good as the equipment to defend at any time. Coming out of the ichthyosaur field, Zou Liang considered making equipment for himself. As for the beast spirit world, as long as the surplus of six or seven points is maintained, it is almost enough to further plan his step-by-step experiments. Of the mining properties, the equipment he gave himself must be the most extreme. I practiced for a while, and the high priest called, Zou Liang put down the work in hand, and paddled her **** to see the cheap master. "Master Wan''an, you go out for a walk, it is glorious, it seems that the offerings below are very generous." "You stupid boy, I am very funny, two news, one good and one bad, which one do you want to hear first?" Thomas laughed. "Listen first, and live a good life first." Zou Liang shrugged, but saw that the situation was not good from Thomas'' eyes. "The good thing is that Sam Anton, the old guy, has had a terrible time in Daros, and I heard that Victor''s old fox gave him a good meal, so I can''t mix it anymore." Thomas laughed, only in the smile. But not too happy. He and Sam Anton are old classmates. After many years of fighting, it is not fake, but it is a bit too much to say how much hatred. "What about bad things?" "This year our Jerusalem worship is already the first, but some people are restless, and it is fair to combine several major priests to propose that they should be based on the sum of the past five years." Thomas said lightly. "Five years, a hot boy, these gangsters, why don''t they count from 20 years ago!" "They think, but we''re done, Lord Shaman helped us fight for three years, but then we fell to the eighth, one month left, 50,000 gold coins." Thomas looked at his smile with a smile. Baby apprentice. Zou Liang was still wondering, and was also taken aback by 50,000 gold coins. For 50,000 gold coins a month, he simply robbed the pope. "Cough, master, don''t your old man look at me like this, I have no money, even if I sell myself, it''s not worth a few copper plates." Zou Liang quickly waved his hands. "Arthur, what is the master doing to you?" Thomas said with a smile. Õâ¸ö "This, good, very good, but ..." "That''s right, one day is the teacher for the life of his father. You now say that the temple is the same, and the master is fully supportive. We have worked so hard to fall on the starting line, are you willing?" Thomas said emotionally. Grandmother Bill, old **** stick, also used this trick for Lao Tzu. I ca n¡¯t help but who makes a master a master. "The fifty thousand gold coins are a little bit more, but I believe you must have a way, Lord Shaman said, and make up this one. I am the Red High Priest, and your ancestor only left a word, regardless of Bai Kate It''s still Heikel, it''s good Kate who catches themouth! " For the clever apprentice of his own, the high priest does not have to hide and hide, at the last moment, no matter how fooled and fooled, these fifty thousand gold coins must be on top! However, at present, the worship of the major forces of Jerusalem is almost at the limit. I want to cause trouble in the digging of oil and water, and no one knows how to mess with it. To the problem that could not be solved, Thomas was used to thinking of his cheap apprentice. Anyway, he has no way out, even the towns near Jerusalem are searched. Zou Liang is also turning his head sharply, but unfortunately he is not a chicken laying eggs. Where can I get these fifty thousand gold coins and cheat them, then there must be rich households. He didn''t intend to deduct from his brother. After all, these are to be turned in. He can''t get his opponents from his own, rich opponents. "Master, you just said that President Sam Anton is having a hard time now?" Thomas froze, "Why did you think of him, wouldn''t you want him to support me?" "Master, you see, we are always so savvy. In Jerusalem, we have the ability to take out 50,000 gold coins. Is there a second place besides the Master of the Carved Master Association?" Zou Liang smiled cunningly. "You are confused when Sam settles down and rescues his opponents unless he is crazy." "Hehe, master, you are wrong. Instead of being confused, he is very clever, and there is much better talk between clever and clever people." "Oh?" Thomas was anxious, and Sam Anton was more anxious. He did n¡¯t have the time to wait. At the moment of life and death, what counts as a face. He and Thomas had no hatred. They were friends when they were young, but they later struggled towards their goals. However, due to the overall contradiction between the temple and the seal engraving division, it is only today, but they have not reached the point where they can''t do anything about it. At this time, Sam was unable to settle. If Thomas did not help, he could only resign from the post of President of the Jerusalem Society of Engravers. Once he lost the protection of the identity of the president, although his life was sad, his property would be affected by some. Loss, but the life is still there, the family is still, it is better to live than to die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But that is the last step. Since he wanted something, Shaman settled in to send a butler to invite Thomas and his apprentices. If they refused, he would invite him personally. No matter what, he would always try, but there was nothing he could do. But what made Sam Anton quite surprised was that Thomas and his apprentices agreed to it and did not fall down. This made Sam Anton somewhat relieved. The old friend has not forgotten the love of the year. Alas, see the true love at the moment of trouble. °² Sam Anton Manor is brightly lit, and the President personally greets the arrival of the Archbishop and Thomas at the door. "It''s been a long time since my old friend disappeared." ºÇ "Oh, the Lord''s sacrifice is radiant, I can''t, I''m getting old." ʲô "Anyway, we are almost the same, but they are really older than Arthur''s young people." Thomas laughed. "Haha, that''s true, but if you have such a disciple, what else can you complain about, please come in, please come in." Sam Anton smiled wryly, who thought the young man could silently push him to despair, when Really terrible. "Sir President, hello." "Dare you dare, Priest Arthur, please come in." At this time, Sam Anton dared to get bigger. People were polite to save face, and they had to take it. Arthur looked respectfully, without any external arrogance. No one said anything redundant at the banquet. They were all reminiscing about the youth of that year, and the memories were too much to boast. With everyone''s deliberate maintenance, the meal was also smooth, the food was full, and the servants retired. Next, there are only three people left in the room. Chapter 132： Sky-high price The incense is scented, and the faint aroma makes people feel refreshed. The old Thomas is drinking tea freely. Now he is more patient than anyone who speaks, and loses the opportunity. Apparently, Sam is more urgent than him. There is still a great priest in this negotiation. . But Arthur did the look of his juniors, and looked around curiously. Grandma and Bill''s furnishings were all good things. Roughly estimated that this house is worth a few thousand gold coins. It is really a **** luxury, and it really is a soul engraver. Money way. "Thomas, since the original separation, you enter the temple, I enter the Soul Engravers Association, almost two decades, this is our first chat." "Yeah, time flies." Thomas is sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, you don''t say, I don''t mention it. "Old friend, I''m at the point of life and death, you have to help me!" Sam Anton knew that he should speak up. "Old friend, why do you say that, although we have competition, the system problem does not hinder our personal friendship. If I can help, without breaking the principle, I will certainly help." Thomas said. Zou, who was aside, laughed, and the cheap master''s skill in acting was not good, not an Oscar, and he could get a golden horse award. "The sacred seal engraving method is so famous that I am almost forced to die. The ultimatum is given above, which will allow me to come up with a decent design within ten days, otherwise my president will be clicked." Sam settled with a grin. "Isn''t this difficult for strong men, new design, which is not tried and tested, in fact, design is designed, it''s just a joke." Thomas angered. "It''s true, but I''m also a subordinate. Where can I resist the order of the General Assembly? No, I can only ask you." Anyway, he opened it, and Sam Anton''s old face was also cut out. ,admit. Thomas hesitated, looked at Arthur, and Arthur looked at Thomas again, and quickly waved his hand: "Master, don''t hit my mind, this is something I prepared carefully, and can get a medal!" Sam Anton''s old face was instantly glorified, which showed that there was a chance. If Thomas tried to kill him, he would not come today. For so many years, despite constant struggles, he had never done too much. At its strongest, the temple did not survive. "Priest Arthur, this is the moment of life and death. As long as you can survive this difficult situation, you can open it if you want." Sam Anton, regardless of Thomas''s presence, began a naked bribe. "Master, I am a priest. Money is something to me. I don''t ask for anything. I just want to do some of my duties for the beast god." Duke Zou said unselfishly, this is not an exaggeration. Sam Anton believes that there are such fools in the world, and in front of his eyes, otherwise how can the previous design contribute to the temple, as an individual, he will get a lot benefit. No one can think of a Bill who is less than eighteen years old, who has a bigger vision than a person of their age. For a little Bill without a foundation, the absolute support from the temple is more valuable than money. At first, not everyone can understand this. Õâô "So, does Arthur Priest have a new design?" "This is a gift from the beast god, and it cannot be said that it is my design." Zou Liang showed great piety. For grandma, the beast **** and his elders do n¡¯t care for me. Sam Anton complained in his heart, but think that he really does n¡¯t respect the beast **** very much. People of the soul engraving division do n¡¯t believe this. "Arthur, both the temple and the Seal Engravers'' Guild are part of the empire, and they are also the people of the beast god. Sam Anton is my friend, and friends are not talking about it. When the time comes, the truth is revealed. What about it? "Lord Thomas sacrificed to the good. Sam Anton was so moved, what a good talk, of course, Zou also added a sentence, which is better than singing. Zou Liang scratched his head. "This seems to be the same." "Yes, priest Arthur, we are all one family, you ca n¡¯t see death and not save, as a beast god''s people, I am also extremely religious, you see, look there, the image of the beast god, I am twice a day morning and evening His prayers did not fall once. "Sam Anton said, pointing to the beast statue in the far corner, thanks to his anxiety, it was made of gold, I am afraid it was sent by others. "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to, I remember there is no enshrinement from the engraved guild, and this is the dream of the beast god, I can''t sell it at will." Zou Liang said, also intentionally said the word for sale. Sam Settled did not pay attention, "Consecration, of course, this is no problem. It should be, it should be. Not only that, we should pay more for this design. Old friend, you also know our problem, but can we Deal with it delicately, don''t reflect the name of our engraving division. " "Oh, I understand this, as long as the apprentice agrees, I''ll deal with other things." Thomas smiled slightly. °² Sam Anton straightened his hands in excitement. He knew that the boy would be shocked every time he shot. I didn''t know what design he had prepared this time. "Sixty thousand gold coins, how?" Sam Anton bit his teeth and relentlessly. He could use part of the guild''s money ~ www.novelhall.com ~ plus some of his savings, how can he cope with the past. Thomas was very satisfied, just wanted to say yes, but saw Arthur''s face unwilling. "Mr. President, are you coaxing me? My design is based on the manpower of the Guild of Guilds, and I can make a lot of money in one fell swoop, and you have to know, I am a priest, and you rise up all of a sudden. To suppress us! " Arthur pursed his lips and said honestly. Sam Anton was embarrassed and slapped haha. "Priest Arthur, it''s really true. We are a family. How can we suppress it? Besides, I can''t suppress it even if I want to. You have a point. This is private technology. There is a charge for each use at the Seal Engravers'' Guild. I will not charge any of this fee, and it is yours! " "Master, does this make sense, shouldn''t it be swallowed by the President?" "You boy, don''t talk big or small, every time the engraving division of the soul engraving guild has a bill, not to mention how the adult will lie to you." Ŷ "Oh, but my dad often said that there is no evidence to speak, evidence is evidence." Zou Liang said innocently, "otherwise I won''t do it." "No problem, no problem, the high priest is a witness, everything depends on you!" Sam Anton, wherever he wants to make money at this time, as long as he keeps his place, he will have a lot of money. Zou Liang originally wanted to wait for the other party to return the money when he landed. However, he didn''t expect that the orc''s negotiation psychology was so fragile. So he agreed, and the main priest Thomas on the carriage returned was like a breeze. (Early in the morning, brothers and sisters please support ^ _ ^) Chapter 133： Take what you need Zou Liang didn''t ask, this paper is the handle. The engraving division uses the temple''s engraving method. If their boss knows, Sam Anton will immediately get out, and Zou Liang had more far-reaching plans. Instead of letting the Engravers Association send a group of more powerful people to find the differences, it would be better to collect Sam and set it on a boat. Waiting for the archon When he picked it up, Jerusalem was quiet. Now the professional guilds and seal engraving guilds are obedient, which is much better than destroying them. Only a fool will desperately kill his opponent , The big guild, if you kill one, you will only get more. Apparently Thomas also understood this, and it was better to deal with a savage Sam settlement. People are much better, not to mention that this is also the only way to be promoted to the Red Lord. "Arthur, this time you have done a great job, five thousand gold coins is a reward for you." Thomas is also quite proud Cool, adding 21 to 5 makes a clear distinction. Money, of course, is loved by Mr. Zou. Going out is a hero. "Master, just give me a thousand Although the winning ticket is now in your hands, but to prevent the moths from coming out, you''d better take a look at it and give it a shot, and at the same time block the mouth of others. " "You little Son, just your ghost elf, well, I ca n¡¯t always take advantage of you as a master. When this is done, I will reward you well. " "Haha, master, help me find more beauty The priestess will do. " Zou Liang joked. "You boy, there aren''t enough beauties around you." Thomas, who was in a good mood, couldn''t help teasing Arthur. Anything that comes to Arthur will be considered from another angle. If this matter can be resolved smoothly, the control of the temple in Jerusalem will reach the highest level ever. His high-prize was promoted to the great-prize in red is also worthy of the name. It ¡¯s just that the talks ca n¡¯t hide the caring people. Ordinary people still live their own lives, taking what happened in the upper levels as A kind of entertainment, but the person in it does not have such a good mood. In addition to Sam Anton and Sarah, the prince also suffered a crisis of trust. The structure ¡¯s control of the city has become a display. Ordinary people are more willing to trust the temple. What has started to find a temple to solve it, and the middle class and the noble rich have begun to increase. Adding worship and reducing taxes, his tax this year is only one tenth of last year. At this point, neither the tax official nor the city guard can support him. How can his life be better. Now In Sam Anton, he even took the initiative to invite Thomas to a family banquet and personally greeted him at the door. obviously Sam Anton first compromised. Although no one knew the specific content, it was no longer important. In this political contest, he was abandoned. Sara leaned weakly On the back of the chair, in this city, he is the most favored, young, smart, and politically conscious. Although his origin is only a declining family, after all, the Rhine tribe, and now the arch-arch Reusing talents, Sarah has a bright future, and in an instant, everything is gone. "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Emma walked in happily, and she was very happy, but the strongest father in her mind was tired and helpless. Sara smiled slightly. "It''s nothing, it''s just busy and a little tired." However, Emma is not so deceiving. She is not a fool. Instead, she spends all day in the aristocratic circle like a fish. She likes the taste of high society and the falsehood of each other. Cheng, how about it, this is also a way of life, but the taste has changed a bit recently. Although she is still the daughter of the consul, obviously Aunty Lusa has not given her for a few days I have given beautiful clothes, and Uncle Cantona has n¡¯t given her novelty. The adults around me seem to be changing for one reason. The control of the city of Satsuma is now headed by a temple. Everyone is busy flattering to the great prince Thomas who is very likely to become the great priest in red, and of course his baby apprentice. Knowing the high priest''s indulgence to him, so that the apprentice priest can run rampant in the temple and behave in Jerusalem, but what about it? The contest in the high society is more cruel, and people are extremely realistic. The house of the ruling official is now out of the gate, and maybe even more out of this year. "Master Father, you are the strongest. The current disadvantage is only temporary. I think you can move back. If you can''t, you can find your teacher. Grandpa Aslan Will definitely help. " Emma said that she didn''t want to change this life situation. She was used to being a noble princess. How could she go back to be an ugly duckling? If anyone could, she would rather die. "Emma, ??you are grown up and sensible, but that is the last step, which is equivalent to letting me admit defeat. This will be an indelible stain on political performance. During this time, you have to endure a little bit. . " Emma nodded, Sara smiled slightly, and her daughter grew up, knowing that he had to worry about him, "It ¡¯s so fateful, Thomas picked up a talented apprentice, otherwise, now The situation is about to reverse. "Of course Emma knew who his father was talking about, the poor boy named Arthur, who had raised his head in front of himself before, and could not speak a word, and his poor boy An equally stupid disciple. Once upon a time, when they first saw themselves, they stood stupidly, flushed, and didn''t know where to put their hands and feet. Now ... Emma''s heart is quite unbalanced ... Two days later, there was another sensation in the city of Jerusalem, and the Jerusalem Society of Soul Engravers launched a newly developed soul carving method, a new type of armored warrior shield. The name of the shield is the Rhine Shield. This new type of shield is about two-thirds the size of a tower shield. The shape of the new shield is narrow and the defense area seems to be smaller. However, due to the habit of attack, the shield''s action on the shield is actually weakened. Obstacles, especially to the pace. Although using tower shields, although some simple defensive actions can be made to achieve good results, it also hinders some people The action of a particularly tall warrior, and this new type of armored warrior shield is specially built for the Rhine type, which can not only play a defensive role, but also play the convenience of the Rhine warrior. However, there is a lesson from the shadow hunting time. The Armored Warriors Guild did not dare to try it easily, but Sam Anton still used his influence to carry out individual promotion. These warriors After using it, I found that it is more useful than the Tower Shield. The Tower Shield is very practical for the Bill and some large beasts, but it is not so convenient for the balanced Rhein. It is just that no one is willing to give up the advantage of defense, and this Rhein Shield has shrunk on the surface, but it has not weakened in actual combat. It is a really good work. Frankly, Sam Anton himself was also very worried. He didn''t have the foundation. Although he was also a veteran seal engraver, he was quite sure whether the so-called advantages could be brought into play. After seeing the actual combat, he reassured and knew that the design was successful again. I ca n¡¯t help but feel a bit lucky. If I did n¡¯t realize it early, I ¡¯m afraid that waiting for myself would be a good shot, and this shot would definitely flatten him. Sam Anton no longer wanted to compete with the temple, he began to believe in the existence of the beast god, if it was not the dream of the beast god, how could a kid without hair grow in succession? With such a shield and the war song of faith, it completely broke the general war song, so that the war song has a soul and content. It seems that he should review himself The beast **** old man is kind. In case of bad mood one day, he may be taken away directly. And Zou Liang also completed Kote''s shield forging, of course, not just the Rhein Shield, but the Lion King Shield. The high priest Zou''s shot must be a double structure, a defense of 2 ~ 5. As for the benefits of the shield, Kote will slowly realize it in the battle. This is definitely not the data to show. Moreover, Zou Liang is tailor-made, and the size has been fine-tuned, which is different from the general. According to Kot''s body shape, he observed the fighting habits during this time and made the best design. . In terms of design, mass production is not as good as personalization. This is designed by a person and only suitable for Kote. With the new shield, Kurt, regardless of Randy''s willingness, dragging the opponent is a big battle. In actual combat, Kurt discovered that the data did not show the benefits. This shield is like The body part is the same. In the past, I was defending against the rapid attack of Shadow Hunter, and the range of action was very large. The tower shield waved really clumsy, and most of the time, it could only passively defend. To hunting shadows, it is to prevent opponents from dying, exhausting opponents, but now it ¡¯s different. Do n¡¯t wait for the other to exhaust. Lion King Shield is too flexible. The defense is free. The full attack of Lieying cannot completely suppress the opponent. Kurt finally understands that this Lion King Shield is not blown, it is really strong, and this strong is not superficial. A roaring lion was engraved on the surface of Lion King Shield. Ms. Zou became more and more satisfied with her skills. How could she not find any talent in this area before? The equipment is complete, the college''s activities to clear the monsters are about to begin, and Arthur''s team is fully staffed. Captain: Arthur (priest) Deputy Captain: Avril (Archer) Members: Ernest (Armored Warrior), Kurt (Armored Warrior), Randy (Shadow Hunting), Gina (Hunting Shadow), Patrice (Archer) Logistics Support: Lu Yao (Pharmacist) A small team of eight members is formed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ College requirements, the number of teams is five to ten, the area swept by the college level, the monster level is not very high, but there are many, these areas Adventurers generally don''t go. The War College is responsible for cleaning up, and there are more monsters that can easily reach the ground. This is also a security measure. The name of the team is still shockwave, and everyone with new equipment can''t wait. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 134： Fork, more arrogant! The Jerusalem Academy of War, a team similar to Arthur''s, he has a lot of them, but most of them are led by a three-year or returning four-year student, and there is usually no special situation before leaving the college. The college heads out, and the seniors who go out to test will return. There are a lot of benefits to come back, bubble girls, show off your boat strength, enjoy the taste of being a leader, etc., they really want to contribute little to the college. After all, they are interviewing outside. At the time, all the adventure teams mixed up. Emma also formed a team of ten people, four of whom were four-year-old, and heard that the level was quite good. Grades are all responsible for fighting. Emma herself is also the first group of armor warriors who forged the Rhein Shield at the Guild of Soul Engravers. She is also very interested in ''Emma is proud and gorgeous. She thinks this is a natural birth, and also her charm.'' Give Arthur some lessons in the battle. The father has the struggle of their class, and she has the struggle of her class. It must make Arthur ugly. The principal missed the lecture in the fairground. * The classmates were numbly listening to ''Grandma Bill. It seems that the leaders'' speeches are equally lengthy. The principal An Qiluo did not know if it was too long. He didn''t show up. At this moment when the headmaster showed his mighty power, the old man seemed extremely excited and kept waving his arms. The orcs below were screaming with encouragement from him. I ca n¡¯t wait to kill them now. End of the Jade Talk by the principal ¡¯The students, led by the leader of the Adventurers'' Guild, took a variety of transportation to the underground world. This time I went to the newly discovered hole, but the level is not high. For such a small underground world without extension, the strategy of all extinction is generally adopted. Of course, this is in the case of no extension space. Schools and adventurers'' associations provide carriages. Of course, students can also use their own means of transportation. Like Emma, ??of course, it is necessary to put out the most beautiful horse in the family. She tossed herself like a proud princess. A female classmate is like a maid, and the other strong men are undoubtedly his followers. The classmates couldn''t help but have a bit more vicious thoughts, but think about it, forget it. Although the other person''s eyes are full of provocation, but the good man does not fight with the woman, he doesn''t know why Emma is so hostile to him, but think carefully about the reason is not No matter whether it is the struggle between the temple and the ruling officer, or the lover he has driven away, there is no reason for a woman to be tough. So the ministry was very calm. "Arthur, this time I found the second floor, remember to call us to appreciate it, it is really a pity to fail to see your war against the monster beast lord." Gina is in a good mood, and the beautiful women are equally dressed when traveling. The ultra-short hunting dress highlights the devil''s figure. "No, you want to see how I run away.¡¯ ¡¯ ", You, everything is fine, it''s just too smart." Men are sometimes a little stupid. "" Jina''s winks are charming. "Miss Gina, ''The blue cat is gone.'' If you are lonely, you might as well choose me, my brother is very sympathetic. '''' Randy never forgets to sell himself, and at the same time his contempt for the Rhine is as always. "Randy, you are too tender. I like mature men like your elder brother.¡¯ ¡¯Ji Na just joked. "I''m actually a little bit older than my elder brother.¡¯ ¡¯ "That only looks like you are more childish!" Looking at Randy''s ecstasy, everyone laughed ¡®the three beautiful women ¡¯s flowers were trembling, especially Sister Lu Yao ¡¯s chest that corroded the soul was constantly rising and falling, and envy, jealousy and hatred a short distance away. "The main attacker this time is our five sisters. When the crossbow comes out, who is fighting and what monsters are floating clouds!" Bu Liang said loudly, "He is also gradually getting used to the heroism of the orcs, anyway, he is also half Bear family. ", Yo, a good breath! ''," I''m not afraid of the cowboy blowing the sky! , ¡¯ ", The junior juniors nowadays really don''t know the heights.,¡¯ "Looks like we''re not in college.¡® A lot of interesting things happened, did you, Emma? ¡¯¡¯ Several wise and savvy seniors were very jealous of the opposite situation in their eyes, but on the surface they wanted to pretend to be a master image. "This is probably a monkey hanging from a low mountain. The king of water is jumping eight times. Several seniors are not here. The War College has changed." Emma has relied on her spirits. Although Cote and others are good, they can''t. Comparing with the seniors who have been tested for a long time and experienced great scenes. Kurt and others are obviously very familiar with these people, their faces are ugly, but they can''t be refuted. It seems that as a freshman, they have learned a little lesson. Sometimes the advantages of age can not be surpassed by talent and effort. Buliang raised a brow and said, "Grandma Bill, she burned the incense without asking others for trouble. This girl took the initiative to find trouble." "Wow, what a big lineup. Does Miss Emma have so many followers every time she travels, we are just going to clean up some low-level monsters. I do n¡¯t know we thought we were going to slaughter the dragon.¡¯ ¡¯ The students said exaggeratedly. "Boy, what are you doing, how can you speak here?" ¡¯ One Bill cried out, and there was a scar on his forehead, which seemed to be very thick. Seeing this body, it must be extremely powerful. "... and a little bit more," and Bill dared to stand in front of him. "Screaming" It seems that it has been rebellious to have not returned to Jiajia for a while. "What are you¡® dar to talk to Lao Tzu like this! ¡¯¡¯ Someone is crazy, and the highlight is even more crazy. Scarface Bill never thought that someone would talk back to him. In the past, when he was a student, it was one that said nothing. The younger generations met him and lowered their heads. Now, some people dare to provoke. ",court death"'' The two rows of convertible carriages were parallel, and Scarface bill snarled in the air. ", Ernest" ¡¯ There was also a low Bill roar in the carriage here, and Ernest had jumped out. As usual, he hit a landslide in the air and hit his right shoulder against a big man who was stronger than himself. know¡­¡­, Ernest returned to the carriage without a hitch, and his right arm was numb, but the scarred face on the opposite side was horrible. ''Where do you know that a guy smaller than himself has such great strength?'' The carriage, even though the carriage was spacious enough and the tossing chickens jumped, the carriage shook violently. If there were not two handlebar styles, they would just roll over. Scar-faced Bill suddenly got up, his body still shaking, "" The Ugly Bear Head Boy''s name. " ", Ernest! ''¡¯ Ernest shouted, "Everyone who dares to be rude to his elder brother is directly transformed into a wicked person. In his world, it''s very simple," either a good person or a wicked person. "Senior ''can''t be angry with him, and waits until the fork." Emma whispered, never expecting a loss after seeing each other, she also murmured in her heart. Seeing my people suffer, ¡¯A rhine-like person who took the lead in four years gave a glance,¡° Kort ¡¯s missing for six months, you ¡¯ve made great progress. ¡± "Senior is polite. ''" Kurt said lightly. The other party did not expect that Kurt did not buy it. ¡±These people used to say that they were the best in the college.¡± The schoolmate who manages his own family only needs to be driven to. ¡±Obviously all this is changed by this young Bill priest. The bishop priest ¡¯is very strange. "What is the name of this schoolmate. '''' Of course, the Rhine chief sees the loss of his companions. ", Yaxi, the apprentice priest.¡¯ ¡¯Ministry smiled brightly. A Snake archer frowned. "" Arthur "is a bit familiar. Are you the guy who made Randolph''s cousin have to transfer?" ", The kid from Randolph has a little brain. I said,¡® Just let me see him and see him once. ¡¯You see, I ¡¯ve played a few times¡¯ and I ¡¯m smart. ¡¯ Arthur said in a sincere tone. Everyone looked at each other, they ¡¯ve seen crazy ¡¯, never seen such crazy. "Several seniors, ''I said that. The Arthur priest was rampant in Jerusalem.'' Emma immediately took the opportunity to fall down the rocks'' to finalize his impression in the hearts of everyone, especially Archer Rick ''He has a distant relationship with Randolph, and he also got a lot of benefits in the Bow Springs Guild. During his absence, his cousin was bullied into such a way, how can he tolerate?'' It is a bit like Randolph The triangular face was immediately cloudy. "Little bear cub, it ¡¯s crazy, I do n¡¯t seem to teach Sword to teach you, I really think that I am the number one." On the one hand, I want to show myself in front of Emma, ??"and I want to earn points for myself, It happened to me that Renault''s ears would definitely praise himself. After all, the relationship between prowess and prestige is very far, so don''t contact me to do something. How can people treat themselves. Talking about the bow and arrow in hand, he wants to frighten and frighten the opponent, and at the same time show his strength. Even on a Mercedes-Benz carriage, he can still show a stable arrow. It was just that his bow had not stabilized yet, an arrow had passed through his scalp, brought up a string of hair, and a pale head groove appeared. Tong Ke trembled and his face changed greatly. He was not ready yet, and he did n¡¯t see how to prepare. ¡±The opposite side was just an arrow, there was no preparation at all. Avril has put away the crossbow, "It ¡¯s best to use your brain before you start, annoying Arthur¡¯ You ¡¯re going to get out of Jerusalem too! ¡¯¡¯ Seeing that Ai Weier was soaring, Bu Liang gave her a thumbs-up, followed by a thumbs up. It seems that Ai Weier also learned a little tougher after herself. Hu Ke was ashamed and angry in the heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He took the lead and was shot first by the juniors in the future. And obviously he was merciful. Otherwise, he asked his head directly. This kind of aiming is almost horrifying. When you see the properties of the strange bow, you rub your eyes subconsciously. "What a big breath, it''s up to you?¡¯ ¡¯ "Isn''t it enough? Don''t be fooled by the chestless and brainless woman next to you, use your brain before doing things to figure out who your opponent is." Ministry Liangyun said lightly, even the professional guild The chairman of the company has done it, these guys who think they have been white for several years really think they are characters. Although this arrogance ¡®was also awake to Hike, Randolph was the biological son of President Renault¡¯. This was not picked up. He was even beaten away from his home after being beaten. There must be something strange in it. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 135： Just privileged "Who said you had no chest or brain?" Emma was so angry that no one dared to talk to her like this since she was born. "You are so stupid, do you have to ask others if you have one." Arthur shrugged in disapproval. Emma was speechless, and the four-year life of the Rhine people couldn''t bear it, and her face sank. "Arthur, it''s best to leave some room for speech, be careful not to end it." "With each other, someone wants to hit my left face, and I''m going to find teeth all over the floor. Our Bill family is relatively straightforward, not so flamboyant, smile and smile." Zou Liang didn''t plan to give them face. Mom gave a prank and came to the door to find something. If you still tolerate it, it''s a brain damage. For the fault, they must be flattened so much that they don''t even know her mother. They detoured when they saw him The Rhine people were lingering for a while. They heard a lot of "deeds" from Emma, ??and they were already suffocating to teach each other. There was a trainee priest. Whatever it was, it was nothing. But now I see The situation is a little bit wrong. "Why is Miss Emma angry with this kind of person? If you have a distinguished status, let them forget." A few lower-level persuaders persuaded that if they couldn''t afford it, they could only give up. "Oh, who is so bold, would it be that my daughter of the dignified sergeant is very low?" Gina was unwilling, saying that, the city of sedia would be a little bit bigger than Jerusalem. A few dumbfounders shut up immediately, and they forgot that there was indeed a nobleman in the same team, regardless of whether Arthur ¡¯s High Priest disciple, Kote, and others were single-ranked. Gina is the daughter of a true sacred Archon, and she is also an old nobleman. She has a noble surname "Lamb", but her ancestors have participated in jihad. How can you compare? Zou Liang had a complete victory here. Seeing that the other party had lost their tempers, they were too lazy. They instructed the driver to come up with a whip, and the carriage ran forward. The victory and defeat were divided. If it continues, it will become a dog biting the dog. style of. As for offending, Zou Liang didn''t think about it either. The other side made it clear that it was targeted and would not change because of your attitude, but in the battle, he really had to guard against these guys, especially which Snake archer. For those who rely on the triangular face, Zou Liang wants to fight subconsciously. This was a fairly straightforward victory. Everyone was in a good mood, especially when Jina''s key moments made her think of her as a comrade-in-arms. In fact, the opponent''s provocation had nothing to do with her, nor was it directed at her. She was able to beat her, and at the crucial moment, she was really good. In fact, Gina is the same as Emma, ??who is not afraid of the world, but Gina does not go to provoke others, and there is not so much Miss Emma''s fault, always thinking that the world is turning around her. It ¡¯s no wonder that Emma ¡¯s mood is high again today, because the engraving division has created a new engraving method, and her father is in a good mood. The strength of the engraving division can counter the temple, and he can find opportunities to turn things around. Of course, she also has to help. In this battle, she must let these guys remember who is the Princess of Jerusalem and who has the final say. This must not be the end of the matter. Thinking of the humiliation she suffered, Emma wouldn''t punch it out. Whoever said she was breastless, it was impossible for her to be brave ... Despicable, sinister, shameless and other terms are explained here behind Arthur. After this toss, the two sides did not meet, until they reached their destination, 50 kilometers outside the night road Moss City, a distance from the city, but too many monsters will channel to the ground and hurt the surroundings. In the villages and towns of the country, as the adventurers have explored, the level of monsters is very low. According to various judgments, there is no need for the city guards or beast **** knights to fight, and it is more suitable for large-scale raids by the War College. Of course, the Adventurer''s Guild will provide corresponding cooperation. This is the significance of the existence of the Adventurer''s Guild. They have to do all sorts of things. Temporary supply points have been established. It has to be said that the ability of the Adventurer''s Guild is really strong. Maybe it is not as good as the eyes of the high society. But for the ordinary orcs, its low threshold and convenient service are better than those of professional guilds. Big Master is much more practical. If you want to get a status and climb up, you have to please the professional guild, but if you are to survive, the most important thing is the adventurer guild. The college has nearly one hundred teams, and more than 800 people have gathered. The War College is crowded, and it can be regarded as a kind of war reserve in the Mengjia Empire. In the empire, there are not many regular troops, and the city has the city guards in power Commanded by the commander, the temple has knights, but the number is limited, and the law and order problem is easy to solve. However, if there is a small-scale battle with these regular troops, it will be solved. If there is a large-scale war, the pope will issue a war mobilization order. Most people are soldiers. Most of them have attended at least the first year of the War College, which means that they have at least general combat literacy. Even untrained soldiers can use a few rough weapons to play a considerable combat effectiveness. Therefore, the Empire will not spend money to support a large number of troops, nor can it afford it. The role of the War Academy is very important, and it can maintain the empire''s fighting level to a certain extent. The camp will continue to provide all aspects of supplies and medical protection during the battle. Of course, this needs to be consumed. Naturally, you do n¡¯t care if you have more money. You will be ready at home if you have less money. Young people are full of excitement and omissions in such battles, and this hole is in charge of the Jerusalem War College, which is also the glory of the college. The number and quality of kills will also be recorded as achievements, and they will also be rewarded for applying for professional guilds. condition. There were long queues at various supply points, and the voices were full of enthusiasm. In Zou Liang''s view, this kind of life-and-death battle is just like the spring tour of the previous life for the orcs, but the spring tour has no such excitement. "Brother, I''ll go in line." Ernest said valiantly. Although it was a Bill family, Ernest was very patient. "No, I will ask someone to ask later." Zou Liang shook his head. He was observing. Combined with the recent understanding of the confidence, this adventurer''s guild is completely a sad queen-bred child. A large part of the money earned must be turned over to various forces. , Including professional guilds, simply said that professional guilds are holding their money and then send them to adventurers. Fortunately, he takes the priestly route, otherwise he will not be alive and mad by the guild''s grandfather. Noisy is not far away, and it''s amazing to have a group of young orcs stay together if no one is making trouble. "Get off, why do I have to line up, I have money, can''t I buy anything if I have money?" "Our young master doubles the price, and I won''t let you head over. I know that the Adventurers'' Guild is dedicated to VIPs. It''s really not long-sighted. Big customers like our young master are rare." A fox stood in an ornate white brocade robe with a proud look, and asked him to line up with these poor ghosts. He would not do it. This person was accompanied by the college battles. It is conceivable, but their home is famous for Jerusalem. The upstarts found a copper mine rich in oil. Noisy also broke out not far. "What do you mean, my grandmother''s daughter is also waiting here?" Miss Emma hurried again. The people of the Adventurers ''Guild are already used to dealing with the tempers of these nobles. No matter if you get angry or scold, they still accompany the laugh, but the rules cannot be changed. If everything changes, the Adventurers'' Guild will lose its final bottom line. "Dear Miss Emma, ??of course, we know your name. Please understand that this is the rule of our Association of Adventurers, and the order maintained by Your Honorable Archon. The privileges of the Association of Adventurers are only open to high-level adventurers. , Several of you are good adventurers, they should know. " "Emma, ??forget it, they can''t be the masters. Unless the presidential association approves it, the adventurer must be an adventurer above Samsung in order to enjoy the privileges, and according to the level." Rhein armor warrior Barmer said. Emma is upset, but Barmer is the strongest among the people. Only one-star adventurer, no one else is starred, so he does not have any privileges. The reason why the governor wants to maintain this order is actually to For their own interests, the Association of Adventurers earns money to feed a lot of people. If there is no rule at all, the money will be small and their interests will be damaged. But at this moment, he found that the abominable Bill Priest swayed and took a group of people in. "Come here, I can''t do it, how can he do it, how can he bring people in, can it be that you dare countless my father if you are only afraid of the high priest?" Emma angered, like a little wild cat with open teeth. Barmer and others saw it, and it was unbearable. "It seems that the rules of the Adventurers'' Guild are also floating. They vary from person to person and look down on Lord Sarah." Guck gritted his teeth against Arthur, of course, he would provoke. "Give us an explanation. As far as I know, no matter whether the president is special or the Samsung adventurer can only go in by himself." Of course, as a one-star adventurer, Barmer knows the inside story, don''t try to fool him. Emma''s people gathered around, as long as this guy could not give a word, it was a beating. The staff of the Adventurer''s Guild is very indifferent, "Dear ladies, please don''t worry. You are talking about the priest of Arthur, let alone a temporary camp. Even if you are at the Adventurer''s Guild, he will go where he wants to go. Yes, little people like us are not qualified to question. " Everyone looked at each other, and they did not expect that members of the Association of Adventurers of Hard and Hard did not buy Arthur''s face like this. Arthur''s early career for the Adventurers ''Guild has spread throughout the Jerusalem Adventurers'' Guild, and even the surrounding cities know about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Arthur is a high-risk adventurer, and he is so protective For the Association of Adventurers who lack love, of course, it is the return of the grace of dripping water, which is the respect from the heart, so that the great priest truly represents the kindness and fairness of the beast god. Barmer frowned. "You wouldn''t want to tell me, is he a four-star adventurer?" "Sorry, I''m sorry, this is not something a little person like me can ask. If you have any complaints, please complain. If you have any questions, please ask." The staff became tight-lipped again. Emma really wanted to rush in and pinch this terrible guy, especially when he went in and watched her deliberately, stayed in his chest for a few seconds, and finally shook his head to enter ... [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 136： Impulsive girl Kurt and others followed Zou Liang to fully enjoy a VIP treatment. For the only Arthur priest who was willing to vent their anger, the staff served with 200% enthusiasm. This kind of treatment is not something you can enjoy. Everything you need is quickly purchased. Zou Liang is going to check out. One thousand gold coins is enough for him to spend a while, not to mention that this money is not in the eyes of Ms. Zou at all. An Luo quickly shook his head. "Priest Arthur, you are so out of sight. The cost of all your belongings and those of your friends will be paid by the grown-up." "Since treating me as a friend, don''t be kind to me, thank you for your help." Zou Liang still insisted on clearing the account. He doesn''t take such a small advantage, so that Lanu can always remember his goodness. An Luo did not insist, and insisted that it would make the priest unhappy. Frankly, he had not seen such a lofty person after working in the Adventurers'' Guild for twenty years. He was ambitious and very kind to them. They are driven by the same people now, such talents are truly noble. If the eyes can kill people, then Zou must be stunned by Gina. Of course, the priest will not know her in general. The underground world where the test last time extended infinitely is unfathomable, but this underground world will be safe and has been under the control of the Adventurers'' Guild. However, the underground world is currently not regulated. The goal this time is to level the ground. . The rating of the underground world is average. There is no detailed map. The danger is quite low. Zou Liang is full of interest in the underground world. In fact, he is curious about all the magical things, especially the last time he harvested from ichthyosaurs. It is generous. When the ten teams were ready, the first batch of combat teams entered, and Emma''s arrogant first filled up. Zou Liang did not grab this first. The orc adventurer spirit was ranked first in Zou''s safety first. After the idea. Dozens of ropes dangled, and everyone fell vertically along the ropes. After landing, they found their team. Although there were no monsters nearby, they could already smell the monsters. The landing teams almost swarmed out, and at the same time, the team continued to fall in the air, all rushing forward. "Boss, let''s rush, too. There''s no one left at night." Randy rubbed his hands anxiously. "Be anxious, if this place is easily leveled, there will be no challenge to us. If there are stronger monsters, others will be useless." Finally, Zou Liang led everyone to set off after the first wave of light was exhausted. The soldiers shouted and killed all day along the way ... I''m afraid the shout was stronger than the strength of the hands. There are indeed a lot of low-level monsters here. After all, they are newly discovered wild underground entrances. The small monsters are in groups, which greatly meets the classmates'' battle. At present, all they see are the agouti, which is like a combined version of a rat and a hedgehog. It is about 50 cm in length and average speed. The attack is nothing more than biting and scratching. It is non-toxic. Be careful, if attacked to the point, you can''t help it. The orcs are warriors by nature. With the training of the college, especially those who are three or four years old don''t care about this degree. Here is the stage where they show their strength and show off to the beautiful women. Seeing the joy of Randicot''s killing, the priest Zou Liang was naturally behind, and Avril didn''t shoot. The archer had Patrice, and her crossbow was used on the blade, not on these low-level monsters. Waste energy on the beast. "Brother, see if you''re not interested, what''s wrong?" Avril also spoke. She knew Arthur liked her calling her brother. Zou Liang smiled, "It''s not a matter of interest, but every battle has certain dangers. The Adventurers'' Guild is just a rough inquiry, isn''t it the saying that you are not afraid of 10,000, just in case, there should be calm in the team." Avril nodded. "The Association of Adventurers is quite experienced in judging the level of this kind of place. According to the terrain, the depth of the world, and the level of the monster, this judgment is generally not a problem, and in case of a powerful monster attack But you can run. " As the battle progressed, the team gradually dispersed, and everyone began to feel less relaxed, and the team''s pace of progress gradually slowed down. Although everyone''s battles stabilized the monsters, they could not stand the number of people. Come in. The soldiers only need to sweep up to the marked points set by the Adventurer''s Guild. It is expected that three days will be fast and five days will be slow. Mr. Zou is a stable person. He didn''t care about this stigma, but considering Kot''s warrior plot to kill the enemy bravely, he cooperated to develop a faster attack rhythm. After the increase in the number of monsters, it is forbidden to fight alone, which wastes energy and is easy to fall into siege. The impulse is the devil, and this is obviously not a quick fight. The most important thing to fight is to kill the leaders of those monsters. This group of monsters cannot exist, but even the head of the lowest level monster has considerable wisdom. Take this group of agouti. In the enclosure attack method adopted by the Shockwave team, when entering the exclusive area, Randy and Gina attracted the surrounding mole rats, and then everyone worked out together to complete a batch of rest for more than ten minutes. This is very different from other people''s rushing up, killing and rushing, and killing. There is a big difference. It can be said that other teams cannot be regarded as real team operations. This kind of warfare may be slightly restrained and not free at the beginning, but soon the livelihood benefits will be highlighted. Their attack efficiency will soon surpass others, and their speed of advance will gradually come to the front. Aiming at it, the team was divided into groups based on strength, and Zou Liang''s team is advancing at a very high speed, gradually surpassing other teams. The more monsters go deeper into the crypt, the greater the pressure on the soldiers. Everyone starts to do what they can, and there is a price to take. Everyone knows this simple truth. What this time shows is hard power. Zou Liang killed them very carefully. Unlike other teams that either pursue speed or are too cautious, Zou Liang is really a requirement for a soldier. As a commander, Zou Liang found his own feeling. Standing in the center of the team, Hunting was two sharp knives, Ernest was a sturdy city wall, and Cote was supporting defense and attack. Patrice didn''t talk much, but he was sharp. His characteristic is to make up for the loopholes. Zou Liang found an excellent overall view from him. This ability is sometimes more important than the archer''s attack power, but Avril has unknowingly become the real attack leader. Her crossbow, with strong attack power, is basically a fatal blow. In addition to high-speed attacks, the agouti and worms are completely vegetables in front of her. Killing and killing them also came to a huge space. Many teams are fighting here. This is the first monster crowded area marked on the rough map, and it also means that there is a monster beast leader. Everyone''s battles are crazy. The two teams are the most gorgeous. One is the Eros team led by Emma, ??and the other is the Fortuna team led by Fox upstart Hule. The upstart master calmly stood in the middle like a commander. The officials yelled constantly. The nine members were all four-year-olds. They had money to make the ghosts grind, not to mention just hiring a few four-years. These people also worked hard to master the record for the young master. Although this kind of battle will have achievements and rewards, it does not exclude external forces, anyway, the ultimate purpose is to destroy the monster. The two teams are currently the most advanced, and they are also the arrows. They also have the most gains. Miss Emma naturally has to be the only protagonist in this battle. However, Master Hule did not understand the beauty of the girl, but she worked hard and wanted to cause Miss Emma''s attention, beautiful hero, what a perfect match. There are a lot of monsters, but the level is still not high. As long as the situation is stabilized, it is only a matter of time to solve the problem, but Miss Emma is very upset because she saw those nasty ghosts who had been thrown away by her. Come up. "Bammer, let''s rush out, let these low-level goods let them solve it." Emma said. Barmer paused slightly, and he was a little worried that such wild caves might also be dangerous. "Ms. Emma, ??shall we fix this first? It may be dangerous to rush in." Emma still trusts Barmer, but when she sees the people behind her, her mood is very bad. This time she came to suppress Arthur, make him lose face, and rushed for a long time, but was blocked here again. Not another joke. "What are we afraid of based on the strength of our team, kill" Emma rushed out, and other lives feared that she had something wrong and immediately followed. "Ms. Emma really has a lot of pride, my little brother is with you, brothers, rush." Hule not far away immediately followed her, and wanted to pat Miss Emma well, but unfortunately Miss Emma did not shake him. Miss Emma is also tasteful, she hates this kind of copper smelly upstarts, but they are really important contributors to taxation. For another person, she has been swearing. The two teams suddenly showed their might, rushed forward, and quickly seceded from the team. The monsters had strong site attributes and did not chase them, but stagnated for a while and dispersed and attacked the other teams. The huge underground world formed nearly a hundred battle circles. On the surface, the soldiers were divided by monsters, but they were actually divided by the soldiers. Undoubtedly, UU Kanshu ''s shock wave record has surpassed others. This team has a clear division of labor and maximizes the characteristics of each person, like Onist, as long as it does not threaten itself. It is completely defense, and he is happy to defend. He likes to protect other people. One person is involved in most of the attacks. On the contrary, Mr. Zou is a okay person. There is no way for anyone to let the family be a priest. He just accompanied Lu Yaoxue to chat and observe the situation. There was no way that Lu Yao usually wore a loose pharmacist robe, but he fought At that time, this kind of clothes was obviously different, and replaced with adventurer''s tights. That figure made it difficult for Zou''s eyes to leave, especially when it was determined that there was no change in the fighting situation, the eyes could not be pulled out. Lu Yao didn''t see it, but in this occasion, he could only turn a blind eye, and fear that it would affect other people. This person is really true. When he is so dangerous, he, as the captain, still has this thought, and he usually does not look down. ... [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 137： Brother is indeed a Warsong Priest Lu Yao is not idle. This unearthed underground world often appears with some rare herbs. This is why she came. It is not worth mentioning to the soldiers, but it is a good material for pharmacists. Anyway, Zou is also a pharmacist at Banlazi. She also accompanied me to pick some. Every time she picked a fresh medicinal material, Lu Yao smiled, and she no longer ignored Zou''s excessive eyes. Kurt, they are not worried about Zou Liang. Even if they are worried, they are the monsters who try to attack him. These children do not know that the real SS is actually those who look very weak. The battle went smoothly, but the ground suddenly shook, not far away, where the two teams of Emma had just disappeared. Master Hule was caught by a thief and bent under his arm, and rushed towards this side. , And a group of people in the back are also running wildly, shouting while running, "A lot of monsters are coming, everyone be careful" When Emma and their figures appeared, the vibration of the ground became louder and louder, and the monsters were pouring out, still mainly the agouti and worms, but they could already see the mountain beasts, except In addition, there are a lot of blue light in the monster group, this kind of monster emitting blue light is the monster leader. The battle turned into chaos in an instant. Obviously, in the face of the monster group beyond imagination, Miss Emma couldn''t care less about her face. They thought that there would be a free area after crossing the first monster assembly point, and they were lucky when they saw the first blue agouti, and they met a monster leader when they came up, but they suddenly found There are a lot of Blu-rays. The attack of flying spurs hurts the two thieves, and they can only retreat hurriedly. The soldiers shouted to gather, at this time must not be chaotic, only everyone can unite to cope. Lu Yao also had to stop her seeking activities, which made Zou Liang can''t help complaining that this woman''s good deeds would not do anything but would destroy the atmosphere. Suddenly, the monster group suddenly disrupted everyone''s rhythm. The experience of these student soldiers was obviously not enough. Many people were injured in a hurry. The situation was a bit chaotic. Barmer was still a personal person, leading The team resisted steadily, and did not let the monsters rush in, but in the face of such a large number, he also knew that it was a mantis arm to be a car. When a person shouted to gather, everyone gathered together, and the subsequent teams also supported in time. Finally, they had survived the initial chaos, but many people were injured, everyone was trapped in a corner by monsters, and there were more monsters. After the beast leader, the attack of the monster group is more sharp. The most disgusting thing is that the beast leader suddenly attacks from time to time, and a negligence will catch it, and the insect leader will launch an underground attack. They will suddenly drill out from the ground to ask The soldier''s legs, this guy''s teeth are poisonous. Monsters are constantly emerging, waves of attacks, probably no one expected that there would be so many monsters, they are too anxious themselves, the Adventurers'' Guild has said, what they do is only a rough level investigation, these The monsters did not exceed the level, but they were better, they rushed too hard, and there was really no cooperation between the teams. The Orcs'' War College is not Zou Liang''s previous military academy. An Qiluo does not need to consider any casualties. The Orcs have always advocated fighting as the best teacher. All the soldiers who survived this battle must understand the truth, and don''t venture in strange environments. Emma paled back to the center of the team, and there was a triangle face beside her, but Barmer was still fighting on the front line. Emma stepped back, Zou Liang and they were pushing forward. There must be a strong team to stabilize the situation, otherwise they will suffer. "Miss Emma, ??you''re so quick to come back." Randy''s mouth was the most restless, and teased immediately as it passed. Emma''s frightened face was paler, and she became reddish immediately afterwards. She didn''t respond to Randy. After all, they were warriors and rushing forward. It was Arthur Yuyou''s leisurely time. "Priest Arthur, this time is not the time when you show the strength of the Warsong, and gather everyone''s morale." Triangular face óù Ke made a move around Wei Jiu Zhao''s embarrassment to contact Emma. And Emma also found the goal, "Isn''t this our greatest warsong priest in Jerusalem, now is the time for you to exert your strength and boost your morale." Avril also couldn''t help the other side''s aggressiveness, "So many people here, unless the main sacrifice came, how could the war song cover it?" "Some people are in trouble but only rely on others." As a woman and as the daughter of a consul, Gina can''t stand the level of Emma. Emma was really frightened, and she wanted to fight back, but she was so ran out of her head that she didn''t care about anything, "Arthur, what else can you do besides hiding behind a woman" Zou Liang smiled slightly. "Sister Emma, ??I can do a lot more." Emma clenched her hand tightly to calm herself down, and she couldn''t lose her posture, which meant failure. "So you can solve it. As a Warsong Priest, this time is not the time to hide behind." "Oh, it seems that as a soldier, you should not hide behind this time." Zou Liang said while watching the whole situation. "Ms. Emma was injured, so step back and rest, classmate Arthur, I think you''re here to travel, gentle and full of joy along the way." Luke looked at Lu Yao''s plump chest very viciously, and wished to pierce his head. "Oh, Oo, Oo, you don''t have such a long memory" Having said that, I suddenly lifted my feet and kicked out. Even if the opponent was a shadow hunter, it was difficult to escape Zou Liang''s attack, not to mention just an archer. boom¡­¡­ óù Ke fell down while covering his stomach, but it is hard to say if there is a drama component, after all, he was wearing armor. "Arthur" Emma stared angrily, anxious to eat each other. Zou Liang shook his hair smartly, "I hate triangular faces and are flat, so I dare to chop them again next time, dig out your eyes and step on them" Lu Yao blushed. Ever since Liu Ruliu wasn''t in the corset, her hot eyes had become accustomed, but I didn''t expect Arthur to be in the public .... This man really is, he sees most. Zou Liang didn''t bother with Emma, ??who was desperately angry. They were horribly horribly wrong, and the offenders couldn''t be done completely. "Brothers, you are ready." Zou Liang shouted loudly, and took out the priesthood. At this moment, in the woods not far from the temporary camp, a member of an adventurer''s guild was standing in front of a man wrapped in a cloak with a smile. "You see that I''ve completely handled it. My lord said he would transfer me to the capital." Rubbing his hands with excitement, obviously he had immense admiration and trust in that person. "You did a good job, and adults will remember you." The cloak man''s voice was low and stable, slowly reaching out his hand, the adventurer looked up, his eyes horrified and unbelievable. "you¡­¡­" Pong ... The blood splattered and the entire head was rotted. The cape man wiped his hands slowly, took out a small bottle from his arms, and the disgusting bug jumped out. He smelled the blood and rushed up from his head. Got in. Carrion, within a few hours, the carcass will be eaten clean, bones are not left, and the clothes will also corrode and decompose strongly. The cape man glanced at the entrance to the underground cave and disappeared into the woods. The underground world is fierce, and the soldiers are facing the first severe test of entering the war college. Many old students have never encountered this kind of scene. I thought the monsters were like this wave. Who would have thought that the number was twice as expected. In a fierce battle, the orcs slowed down from the initial turmoil and sent out the toughest impact. Zou Liang had to be amazed. It was really only the orcs that could do this step by instinct alone. This will be his true first fight as a Warsong Priest. Ernest topped the front, Kurt left, and Randy right guarded Zou Liang towards the front of the team. The braveness of the orcs facing the monster''s madness really flew across the flesh, and the extremely fierce battle flew through the flesh. The monster leader ¡¯s individual combat effectiveness is not an opponent of the orcs, but in a large number of monsters, their sneak attacks are very sharp, and injuries continue to appear, but the monsters are as powerful as a rainbow. This low-level monster is not at all Worried about what it is, driven by the boss to keep rushing forward. I''m afraid of being horizontal and horizontal. The orcs are overbearing, but these monsters are really dead. Under stalemate, if some timidity appears, the whole situation will unbalance and collapse. Barmer has realized this, and their temporary team will be uneven. He would not want to intervene in this matter if it was not due to the face of the governor. Children, but in this case, he led the team to the top. This situation is not a joke, but it can cause serious injuries. Barmer was anxious, roaring again and again, hoping to stabilize the army at this most critical time, but apparently he did not have this prestige. "Bummer, withdraw, or we have to get in." "Yes, there are too many, what does the Adventurers'' Guild eat? This is not enough." As Barmer was about to retreat, there was a certain song on the battlefield ... it was a war song Is there a priest this time? Yes, he is Arthur "How many times have I fallen on the road and how many times have I broken my wings? Now I no longer feel hesitant, I will surpass this sudden difficulty I pray for the glory of the beast god, like flying in the vast sky It ¡¯s like walking through the boundless wilderness, having the power to overcome everything. " Hong Liang''s battle song sounded, causing the battlefield to appear momentarily stagnant. This is not a group, this is a person''s battle song, but the coverage is beyond imagination. Is the High Priest here? It''s not the main sacrifice, it''s Zou Liang, who fights every day in the field of ichthyosaurs. The emergence of the battle song of faith stabilized the situation instantly, such as the constant source of power injected into the body of the orc warrior. What is the most powerful force in the world? faith Zou Liang sang loudly. He changed the history of the Warsong. The first Warsong contained meaning, and this change really showed the power of the Warsong Priest. "How many times have I lost my way, how many times have I extinguished my dreams Now I am no longer confused, I want my soul to be liberated My devotion to life It''s like flying in the vast sky, It''s like walking through the boundless wilderness With the power to defeat evil, I believe in the power of the beast It''s like standing on the top of a rainbow, like walking through a bright galaxy Have the power to surpass the ordinary to defeat everything ~~~~~ " Facing the surging monsters, Zou Liang, dressed as a priest, was like the bright light in the dark, which illuminated the brave hearts of the orcs and inspired their most savage warfare. Back? That is shame Barmer immediately dismissed the idea of ??backing, and a loud roar: "The glory of the beast god, kill!" In a word, the blood of the orcs is completely ignited, the brain has no effect, the intuition of blood surges, and the body is full of strength. The white figure was shining, as Zou Liang rang through the sky, the glory of the beast god, Ernest went crazy, and even many soldiers near him were blood red eyes, similar to pseudo-mad state. Kill kill Truly afraid of death. But those who are not killed are also afraid of neuropathy He rushed to the monster as if he was stimulant and shouted the beast **** glory and went mad. Completely insane, the situation reversed instantly. The orcs under the influence of war songs have erupted into unprecedented strength. A person''s strength may be limited, but the power of a group of orcs who resonate for war songs is amazing, which is unmatched by monsters. Orc warriors turned into torrents and killed them. Emma was motionless, the soldiers passing by her one by one, the white figures of the crazy followers, the crazy battlefield, the crazy crowd, but the person ignored all this, do n¡¯t worry about attack, no matter which monster the beast came from Attacks in the direction will have soldiers resist him. This is the true Warsong Priest Belief is invincible. Ah ~~ A scream rang out from the side, and Punk had two thorns stuck in his ass. After the dude was kicked, he began to feign death. Obviously, the death would not happen to him, but I did n¡¯t expect to lie down. Can be tricked. The courageous beasts used all the courage in their bones this time. Once the toughest stalemate was passed, the momentum was unstoppable, the monster beasts collapsed, and the archers of the soldiers kept aiming at the crazy ones. The monster leader was shot and killed. Under the influence of the battle song of faith, Avril became more and more calm. The crescent of his forehead was shining with silver light. The crossbow in his hand kept firing. The lethality was definitely the crown of everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Generally, archers need four or five arrows to kill the monster leader, but Avril is basically a one-shot spike, most of which are key attacks, extremely sharp. Randy has become a ghost, with a strange shape walking through the monster beasts, and the dagger shuttles, taking away the monster''s life every time. The monster beasts gradually collapsed. At the beginning, their momentum was completely gone. The effect of Zou Liang ¡¯s war song has actually disappeared. The excitement of the soldiers originated from themselves. It can be said that the war song dispelled their fear and increased their bravery. The rest is the harvest. An hour later, the battle was completely over, and earth-shaking cheers resounded in the valley, which was a great victory for these young soldiers. Zou Liang has unknowingly become everyone''s leader ^ [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 138： Keep going The teams rested in place, cleared the battlefield, and treated the wounded. At this time, Lu Yao also played a role and began to treat the wounded. The three sharp knives of the Shockwave team had only a small injury. It would be okay to deal with it briefly. Lu Yao began to help other people to treat. Looking at Lu Yao''s back, Zou Liang felt that this kind-hearted schoolgirl really should be a priest. Think of the white and elegant priestly robes that are definitely suitable for her. Thinking about it, there was a ... crooked. Zou Liang shook his head. Spring is here. It seems that the whole person is in the state of spring. Recently, he will have a dream. On the other side, Hule is giving diligence by Miss Emma, ??laying out the tablecloth, it is indeed very rich, if not the surrounding environment is more like a picnic. Barmer was slightly injured in the team, but the Rhein armor warrior was in a very comfortable mood. There were also warsong priests in the adventure team he participated in, but it was a world of difference. Never thought that warsong had such a big effect. Moreover, with such a range, this Arthur priest turned out to be a rare soul warsong double priest. He glanced at the sullen Emma, ??and Barmer had no choice but to say that he encountered his opponent. Knowing Emma''s personality, Barmer did not intend to persuade him. He only hoped that the battle was over safely. Barmer doesn''t have any feelings about that cocky cock, but he has been tested for a long time, his character is much more stable, and it will be over anyway after this time. Bandaged, Barmer looked at Emma who seemed to be calm, "What shall we do next?" "Keep going," Emma said lightly. I am afraid that the monsters in the depths of the cave have also been solved. This battle is unprecedented, and the number of monsters is indeed a little bit, but the victory was won, and no one paid much attention to this problem. Zou Liang has specialized in researching the previous battle songs of the temple. They are inspired by simple melodies. Frankly, the effect is very poor. This is why, with the development of the Holy See, it has lost control. In terms of force, only the Holy See could take the lead in the use of force, and this was subject to the opposition of the consul system, and even the presence of the Patriarchs. As the temple''s most unique war song, it has fallen quite considerably. The key to this is the resonance of the beast spirit. Zou Liang just took this opportunity to demonstrate it and the effect was extraordinary. Obviously everyone saw his eyes with a little respect in addition to his enthusiasm. The temple wanted to regain faith, and the soul carving was completely secondary. Faith was the key, and war songs could awaken faith. This practical effect is more important than victory itself, and it also made Zou Liang completely forget about Emma. Ernest and Kurt have long been accustomed to Zou Liang''s power. After all, he has the ability to sing a war song that collapses the second floor of an underground world. Since Perseus has flashed, Gina''s crush is not as exaggerated as before. The battle just now made her a little tired. She sat quietly on a stone and rested on her chin, but her eyes were constantly on Zou Liang walked around. Facing countless monsters and even assassinations of monster chiefs, how could he be so calm? The inspiring battle song, but the expression is so restrained, enthusiastically nurtured in the battle song, a Bier priest, a very strange guy. Whenever an orc has achieved such success, he will definitely give pointers or have some girls. This is normal in the orc. A strong man leads a victory and he can enjoy the enthusiasm of the girl for his youth. But he was able to think there silently, and this thinking happened to the Bill people who did not like to think. Zou Liang is thinking that he ca n¡¯t do it by himself. He needs to let the stupid priests of the orcs have a long head and open up. Go back and talk about it with the cheap master. It ¡¯s best to wait for him to become a new chief priest and cultivate a new era Warsong Priest. After a war, the body will inevitably be tired, and the animal body is very good, but the difference between them will also be reflected. Ernest is the one who exerts the most energy, but does not look obviously tired, but is a bit strangely excited. Zou Liang usually does not allow Ernest to become crazy, which keeps him in a good state and can play the strongest role at critical moments. Since he has this ability, as long as he uses it well, it will only develop in a good direction. . Although Lu Yao did not participate in the battle, her busy work also made her sweat drip, and the surrounding soldiers were almost the same. No matter whether she was injured or not, the symptoms of fatigue began to appear after the retreat of excitement. I am afraid I must rest for a while to move forward. Among the crowd, a white figure appeared to be particularly outstanding. After using the super battle song, Arthur was observing the front, thinking about something, looking into the water, and the calmness made Lu Yao''s heart tremble. Did not bring him tiredness. "Arthur, would you like to take a break and let me check it for you?" Lu Yao asked with concern. Zou Liang smiled slightly. "Sister Xue, it''s okay. It looks like we''re going to get out of the army." Lu Yao nodded. "You are the captain, you decide." From the moment she left school, Lu Yao became extremely docile. No matter what Zou Liang said, she was not opposed to it. This is the custom of the Kate people and she absolutely obeys the decision of the top leader in the team. "But let me check it to make sure it''s okay." As a pharmacist in the team, Lu Yao didn''t want Arthur to have any secret injuries. "Okay." Zou Liang knew that he was fine, but could not bear to refuse Lu Yao''s concern, and at the same time gave everyone a little more rest. Just in the battle just now, Zou Liang himself also realized that he has always paid attention to safety first, but this is not the earth. It is a world where orcs and monsters compete for living space. Real security comes from strength. For this reason, he has been observing the configuration of these monsters and his introduction to the underground world from the adventurer''s guild materials, which should all be under his control. This is also the best opportunity to increase Ernest''s actual combat experience. The battle that wins won''t have the effect of training at all. Zou Liang can''t help but have the silvery figure in his mind. The little white face is really impeccable, but what attracts Zou Liang most is the opponent''s eyes. This kind of self-confidence gained after hundreds of battles. When he won the championship of the fighting for three years in a row, his classmates said that his vision was a restrained pride. There is indeed a big difference between the previous life and this life. He has to adapt to this change as quickly as possible, just like the conservative at the beginning. In fact, it is not an orc''s approach. It may also hurt everyone''s spirit. Orcs, live a proud life. Lu Yao on the side carefully examined Zou Liang''s condition, her small hands were soft, Arthur''s eyes were far away, and she did not glance at her chest secretly as before, which caused her a little lost in her heart. The eyes of the two suddenly touched, and Lu Yao shook his head, shaking his hands, and quickly let go of his hand. "No problem, but you have to be careful, you are a Warsong Priest, don''t rush forward too much." "Sister Xue is here, and I''m not afraid of anything." Zou Liang said casually, showing his white teeth, this thick smile now also brought a little bit of handsomeness. Zou Liang came to the people and clapped, "Let''s get up, our team will move on and open the way for everyone" "Good" Kurt stood up without hesitation. He likes challenges and is not afraid of danger. Orcs rely on courage to survive. Frankly, Arthur''s practices are too conservative. An Orc warrior who has not experienced danger. I can never mature, but it is too simple to think of it now. The real strong will only stand up when it encounters real danger. This is the realm. Kurt is also more and more admired by the big brother Arthur, but he doesn''t like to speak with his mouth. The Shockwave team walked towards the depths of the underground world. The soldiers around them were full of admiration, while the female soldiers blinked. Although I heard the name of Arthur Priest, the soul seal and the soldiers are two worlds. The white figure who still moved forward in the face of countless monsters has deeply reflected in everyone''s mind. Many teams want to follow, but just after the war, I took a break and found that they were all sour, so I can only give up, after all, it is definitely more dangerous. "This is the real strong man who knows the danger and has to open the way for everyone" "Yeah, the sacred battle song of priest Arthur is awesome" "This is the power of the beast god. I also made a twelve percent attack. At that time, my body was full of power. Not to mention just a bunch of garbage monsters, even the monster lord I dare to go up." People around also nodded one after another, they thought that this was the power of the beast god. The reason why the power of faith is getting weaker and weaker to a large extent is that the role of the priest in the battle is not strong. The increase of the role of the priest''s warsong is too weak. Rarely appears in battle, but this time they truly experienced the belief power of the beast god. Everyone was talking excitedly. Every sentence seemed to be stabbed in Emma''s heart. At that time, Emma felt that everything was over, but in a blink of an eye, and now Arthur was taking people deeper into the ground, which was in stark contrast to their embarrassment. And her team? Barmer and others are training, with minor injuries on their bodies. I am afraid that they will withdraw after the break. This injury is no longer suitable for continued fighting. Www.novelhall.com After the squirrel''s stab, he kept humming like killing him, totally unreliable. That''s it? There''s a fire in Emma''s heart, a fire of anger. The young lady had a temper, and clenched her teeth and followed her quietly. Deep into the underground world, Zou Liang did not encounter any monsters for a long time. It seems that all the monsters nearby have been cleaned up. Randy and Gina watched the surrounding situation intently. This unknown challenge was exciting and exciting. As for the danger, they were not afraid of it. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 139： Black Savage Gnome + Horny Beast Zou Liang released his perception ability, the smell of the monster is very different, it is easy to become the target of his perception, of course, too far away, this ability can predict the danger, Zou Liang is also strengthening his training . Randy took the lead in discovering the monster, but he killed it politely, and everyone stopped moving, looking at the spherical monster on the ground, a little dazed. Avril Lavigne and Lu Yao are both experts on monsters. Everyone looked at them. Instead, they definitely told them what they were, but this time they both showed shyness. "Wumei, what is this?" Zou Liang asked subconsciously. A new monster will mean the kind of monsters that will be faced later. Avril flushed and said, "N beast." "Ahem, the scientific name of the pictorial book is n beast. Randy killed it only at a low level. There are two ways to attack this monster. One is to spray acid, which is corrosive. Be careful, and the other is to spray. Pink smoke can be irritating, but as long as this level is not directly inhaled in large quantities, there will be no problem. "Lu Yao gave a serious academic commentary. "Oh, it''s the raw material of Happy Pills. I''ve finally seen it today, haha, I said it." Randy''s big mouth directly gave him the truth. "Is this monster common?" "Not very common, just adventurers will get some of their beast spirits to make some unscrupulous drugs." Lu Yao, a pharmacist, obviously has a say. "Then we move on and pay more attention to the long-range attack." Student Zou nodded. At this time, there is no need to entangle the subject any more, but you can study it when you go back. The team continued to deepen, in addition to a lot of n beasts along the way, there were black gnome dwarfs, a monster with low-level wisdom. The Black Manny Gnome is a monster less than one meter tall who lives in the underground world. He has a pig face, is short in size, but has great strength. He has a unique language and likes to attack orcs, especially female orcs. All kinds of plants, even small monsters, of course, the best are orcs. For them, male orcs are food, and female orcs are attacked. If female orcs are captured, the end will be extremely miserable. But this kind of monsters can be at peace with n beasts, and they can defend each other. The Black Savage Gnome is one of the monsters killed by the Orcs. When they met the first Black Savage Gnomes, everyone felt that something was wrong. This level is not that the soldiers can''t deal with it, it only needs a more advanced team of adventurers, or the city guards, but this time the adventurers'' guild did not provide any information. "Brother, let''s withdraw first. This kind of black dwarf dwarf is a social monster. What I just killed should be their scouts. It''s difficult for such a guy to cooperate with the beast." Said Avril. Kurt and others are a little bit eager to try. In the minds of orc warriors, there is rarely the word danger, especially the young orcs, and they have just won a great victory. "It''s too late to leave, everyone is ready to fight." Zou Liang said faintly, he felt the smell of monsters, group, and quite cleverly blocked their way. The crowds gathered immediately, and slowly retreated to a favorable terrain. Ernest and Kot were at the top, and the black barbarian gnome who was about to ambush them apparently found this, and drew low from behind the rocks. The guy with a variety of primitive weapons in his hand, some even beast bones, stared at them with jealous eyes. When they saw Ai Weier, they were drooling, and a heavy stench had rushed out. With a sharp whistling sound, a group of black barbarian gnomes rushed forward with a variety of weapons. The black barbarian dwarf was the strongest and the strongest was holding a big iron rod in his hand. Seeing its naked eyes seemed to want to expose Sister Yao Xue swallowed. Uh ... With a scream, Avril''s crossbow shot, and the arrow drew the eyes of the dwarf boss, but the black mang dwarf did not scare it. The black man dwarf leader pulled out the arrow quite sturdy, screaming even more Furiously rushed up. "kill" Ernest and Kurt yelled at the same time. Ernest''s shield went across and a landslide hit the shield. The oncoming dozens of gnomes were directly hit by the landslide. After the landslide, Kurt went from behind the shield. After killing it, Ernest''s attack was still weak. Although it was fierce, but without weapons, the attack power could not be increased. Some of the more powerful black barbarian gnomes could get up after being hit and fly, of course, the momentum has not been just now. So fierce, but Kurt''s knife was terrible. Ernest''s figure and big shield are enough to attract the attention of most black barbarian gnomes, while Randy and Gina are hunting on both wings, but the range is very small. The number advantage of the Black Savage Gnomes has come into play, and the IQ of the Black Savage Gnomes is still lower, especially if they have n¡¯t seen the orc beauty for a long time. As soon as they are close to Lu Yao, they will be excited. To be sure, the Black Savage Gnomes like fullness type. Patrice has vacated the air, and Zou Liang is looking at the envy of both hands and feet. For the height of the black barbarian dwarf, he can easily engage in low-altitude bombardment and shoot the more powerful ones of the black barbarian dwarf. . Avril was attacking head-on. Her rapid fire also caused a lot of panic among the black man gnomes. I have never seen an archer with such a strong attack. One arrow and one down, plus the guy in the air, made the black man gnomes a little confused. Their crazy impact did not break through the defense of Ernest and Kurt, and the cooperation between the two and Randy Gina also became more and more tacit. A black barbarian gnome knocked on Kote who was turning around. Kot was aware that a strong wind was coming. As soon as he was hit, the black barbarian dwarf had fallen, Randy emerged from behind, and walked away. Hey, big face cat, you owe me once " Followed by Kurt, he rushed forward, chopped a sword at Randy, Randy flashed, screamed behind him, and a black wild gnome was cut down. "Third brother, be polite and call second brother" Kurt said with a smile, don''t even think about it this way ... his face is very big. Randy murmured in depression, venting his dissatisfaction on the black gnome. Obviously, the two smarter black dwarf gnomes couldn''t resist Lu Yao''s plump temptation, and secretly touched them. Obviously, these two buddies belong to the wise men of this low-wisdom race, let others die, and they come to slap. It''s just ... they obviously ignored our classmate Zou Liang. In front of food and women, they did not hesitate to disregard Zou. Lu Yao instinctively hid behind Zou Liang. Because they were leaning against the wall, the place was very narrow. Suddenly, it stood against Mr. Zou, ... Is this a blessing for disaster? Two black wild gnomes rushed towards Zou Liang with their harrahs. They want to smash this obstructing guy, which is very valuable to the black wild gnome who cherishes food. Lu Yao couldn''t help screaming .... There was no one to rescue such a dangerous situation. Randy and others ignored it and even continued to kill. "Arthur, you run away" Lu Yao didn''t know where the power came from to protect Zou Liang, and made Zou Liang who was preparing to exercise goofy. Is this the legendary motherhood? The black dwarf''s stench had come, and Dirty hands grabbed Lu Yao. Classmate Zou held Lu Yao for a graceful turn and a flip to kick. boom¡­¡­ A black wild dwarf flew out like a baseball being hit, and it was quite crisp. The other black wild dwarf couldn''t help it, and Zou Liang''s huge foot had been stepped down. boom. The black wild gnome was immediately stepped on, followed by a sudden slap on the toes, and the black wild gnome was provoked, Zou Liang at the same time slightly backed his leg, followed by a beating and a clean kick. The black wild gnome flew directly to the stone wall not far away and hung straight. Lu Yao covered her mouth and looked at everything in front of her. Unbelievably, the bear clan was a priest or a soldier? Mr. Zou also played his hem very smartly. As an excellent **** stick, his image should be paid great attention to. "Sister Xue, rest assured, I will protect you." Zou Liang said with a smile. At the moment, the tone of ridicule seemed serious, and Lu Yao could not help lowering her head, and was about to hook her plump chest. The Black Savage Gnome finally found that they provoke opponents who should not be provoke. This kind of guy is crazy. This is based on the number advantage. But when they find that this advantage is not a victory, the courage begins to become smaller and simpler. It is said that the black gnome is very afraid of death. There are only a few of their bosses being sniped by Avril and Patrice. Although there are a lot of them, I do n¡¯t know which one runs first, followed by the smoke of Hula. Ran. Randy chased after trying to chop one or two before. The speed at which these guys were fleeing was really amazing. This was a morale-inspiring battle. They were stronger than they thought. Avril Lavigne and Gina didn''t expect this battle to win so easily. Why not fear? Maybe it ¡¯s Arthur, because of his existence, he can give everyone enough confidence even if he does n¡¯t make a shot. Just like setting the sea **** needle, all they need to do is to fight according to his command. Without fear, the fighting power will gradually be exerted. Self-confidence is also increasing. They are maturing a little bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ brother, shall we move on? "Ernister was sweating, but was intrigued. "Of course, when did our Shockwave team persuade and move on to see what other monsters are here." Zou Liang laughed and learned about the fighting power of the Black Savage Gnomes. As long as everyone does not place orders, it is difficult for these guys to pose for them Threat. The crowd continued to move forward, there were several battles along the way, and they took a break. Not to mention that the combination of the black wild gnome and the n beast caused them a little trouble. The n beast attack was not strong, but these guys The acid attack is very headache. As for the smoke, everyone is afraid of it. Fortunately, the archer''s blow is very powerful, so that the soldiers only need to focus on the black gnome. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 140： Crazy Rhine Woman The team continued to move forward. About half an hour, no black dwarf gnome was found, all of them are n beasts. It is very good to deal with this kind of guys alone. Their defense is very weak, and hunting shadows and archers are enough. Soldiers have poor agility and are easily sprayed. Lu Yao also collected some beast spirits of n beasts. Of course, she was used for experiments. It is difficult to collect such beast spirits of low-level monsters, but I never expected that there would be so many here, it is like the nest of n beasts. Similarly, she can be used to do some research. If the adventurer knows that there is such a place, it will definitely flock to it, make a small fortune, the high society is in some kind of comparative social banquet, good joy Dan, Hehuan Wan or something Very popular and expensive. By the evening, they had already killed the end of this underground world. Obviously, this is the same as the Adventurers'' Guild. This range is not large, and after the attack of a large * monster, there is nothing decent, Black Man. The dwarf also seemed to be afraid of being beaten. I haven''t seen one in the last half hour, but Lu Yao was very excited and found a lot of rare samples. There will always be good gains for places that have not been swept by adventurers. Everyone camped and waited for the arrival of others, and at the same time took a break. Everyone was very excited and killed here all the way with their own abilities. Especially they also repelled the black barbarian gnome, which made them very proud. Ernest suffered a minor injury, and it was not a big deal after Lu Yao dealt with it, but Lu Yao was still busy. This is already the deepest part of the cave. There are some unknown plants clustering around. As a pharmacist, Lu Yao has great attraction. After all, the conditions in the college are not very good, and she would not miss the opportunity of such practice. When everyone was laughing and laughing, a dark shadow approached quietly. Emma followed them all the way and witnessed the wonderful battle of the entire team. This cooperation is the real team, complementary offense and defense, mutual trust, and can maximize the combat effectiveness. Emma is jealous, very jealous. It can be imagined that when other teams came here, Arthur''s proud face and long time after returning to the college had to live in the ridicule of others. When thinking of this, Emma ran into flames. This must not be the case, we must find a way "Wumei, call Xuejie back. Don''t run away in this kind of dark place." Zou Liang laughed. "Brother is very concerned about sister, why don''t you go by yourself." Ai Weier teased. "Ahem, I have a pure classmate sexual relationship." Zou Liang quickly picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. Ai Weier smiled, she was still sympathetic, although there are no monsters nearby, but it should be careful in this environment, and Lu Yao has no fighting power. "Boss, this is my biggest and most furious battle. When I went to trial before, it was just a whim. I could only fight small beasts, or just follow the team of adventurers." Randy sipped. It''s so refreshing to drink. "Really, I went with the senior adventurer team last time, grandma''s, and it was a joke on the way. This time it really reflects the feeling of a soldier." Cot couldn''t help but sigh, and did not expect it to be reasonable. This squad can be assigned to exert such combat effectiveness. "Patrices, your arrows are really good." Zou Liang looked at Patrice who was silent. Patrice smiled and nodded, not speaking. "This guy is a stuffy gourd, but the arrows don''t have to say that the Eagles are born archers. Their vision is amazing." Randy said that they have known each other for a long time, and Patrice belongs to the type of cold and heat inside. , Usually three feet can not get a fart. "Patrices, I will help you measure the beast spirits when I have a chance." Zou Liang said, on the one hand, to see if there is anything that can help, but also to understand the structure of the beast spirits of the hawks. Patrice''s somewhat stiff face was a little excited, "Thank you." "It''s all my own, don''t say this, come, drink" Zou Liang raised the hip flask. After the battle, there was nothing better than this. Their team had completed the task for the first time. This time, the highest score was set, which also helped Randy to assess their professional level. In the Mengjia empire, the temples, the archon system, and the engraving division guild are three points in the world. This is the first class, and the three professional guilds are the second power class. The ranks of all professional elite fighters must be evaluated in the professional guild. This is also a very complete system, and the level is related to all aspects of life, and even the most important future. Although Jina is a girl, she inherits the characteristics of the Leopard tribe and is even more bold. Everyone appreciates her skills, and she really has two sons. Everyone was drinking comfortably, and suddenly a scream came from a distance. It was Lu Yao''s voice. At that time, everyone bounced and rushed towards the sound. They have already probed, there are no monsters around here, what is going on? When Zou Liang arrived, Emma was holding a sword frame around Lu Yao''s neck, and Avril was persuading. "Miss Emma, ??calm down." "I''m calm, Arthur, do you want to save her, as long as you jump down, I will let your little beauty on," Emma said coldly. Zou Liang stared at Emma''s sword. Jian Feng pressed Lu Yao''s neck. She might go in with a little force. "Emma, ??you better relax. You can talk about anything." "Talk, we have nothing to talk about, you, jump right now, or I''ll kill her" "Emma, ??you are the daughter of Archon Sarah. If you kill people like this, your father won''t know you. You better think clearly." Gina said that she could see that Emma was hysterical after being embarrassed. She could really do anything when she was crazy. "Hum, this woman is just a pariah, what if I kill her, and at least lose some money, but Arthur, this big-breasted catwoman really likes you, what a big hero, high priest, you Did I kill her, or did you jump? " Emma stared at Zou Liang like a cat and a mouse. The suppressed anger for a long time was let out. It was extremely cool. She likes to look at each other in a foolish way. "I just feel comfortable as long as I jump down, no problem." Zou Liang looked at the opening next to Emma, ??and seemed familiar. "Oh, yes, I heard that the priest Arthur was very favored by the beast **** and could escape from the second floor underground. I wonder if I have the same luck this time?" Emma laughed. Zou Liang''s heart was a little bit stunned, Mommy''s babies were really the second floor, how could there be a second floor in this ghost place? The shadow of the ichthyosaur was still there, but he could realize the metamorphosis of those lord monsters and beasts, that is, a hundred lives are not enough to die, this dead woman is really playing. Seeing Zou Liang''s appearance, Emma was so happy, "Oh, I ¡¯m scared, we may be afraid of the arthur priests, and hahaha." Emma laughed wildly, which made Zou Liang really want to pull it hard, but looking at Lu Yao''s pale face, classmate Zou knew to be patient. "Classmate Emma, ??how far away is no grudges and near no enmity, why bother? You let Sister Lu Yao learn not to hurt the innocent, the matter between us is slowly resolved." Zou Liang relaxed his tone and moved closer. But Emma''s sword suddenly tightened. "Don''t come here, Lord Arthur. I''ve seen your skill, but I''m a soldier. Do you think you can beat my sword?" Zou Liang had to stop, this woman is really sly, grandma Bill, this time you can play big. "Prison Arthur, choose it quickly. My patience is not very good. Otherwise, let her jump." Emma pressed Lu Yao to the entrance. Although Emma is crazy, she knows that she can take a civilian, but threatening the priest by force is different, but if people jump on it voluntarily, it won''t matter to her. "Emma, ??don''t, don''t, talk slowly, don''t hurt Xuejie, do you remember, the last time you scratched your arm was Xuejie helped you to treat you, now there are no scars." Avril raised her hands, signaled that she was not malicious, and approached. She knew that if Arthur was dead and silent, good luck would not fall on him one after another. Emma froze slightly. "Well, as long as Arthur jumps down, I won''t hurt her, Priest Arthur, you decide for yourself." Zou Liangkong had no skill to fight, and slowly approached, Patrice didn''t dare to act wildly. You need to know that Emma''s sword just wiped out Lu Yao''s life. Zou Liang could only approach the entrance of the cave, trying desperately in his mind, but he couldn''t think of it, he didn''t reach such a long distance. Emma urged and admired, "Just go, go down, you will feel a new beginning inside." This kind of teasing quickly made Randy and others run away, but there was nothing they could do. Zou Liang sighed, "I can jump, but you promise not to hurt Sister Lu Yao." "Priest Arthur, I only have enmity with you. You go down. Why am I in trouble with other people. As long as I meet with other people, I immediately let her go." Emma is not stupid. She can see that Ernest''s big head and face are flushed with red, without hostages, and the identity of the consul''s daughter cannot protect her. "OK, I jump" He was jumping and talking, and he was thinking, to see if there was any gap in the moment when he went down, even if it was a chance. But Emma''s full attention was on Zou Liang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No chance. With her eyes closed and her grandmother Bill, he had once played diving, but it was similar to jumping. Suddenly Emma made a scream. Just as she was distracted, Lu Yao bit her on Emma''s wrist. After all, Emma was not a professional killer, her subconscious hand was released, and the cat''s body was still flexible. Lu Yao ran immediately, but Emma''s reaction was faster, and her left hand immediately pushed out. Lu Yao planted it in one head. Recently, Avril rushed over to help, and Emma rushed over to help her, and she couldn''t let Arthur go. At this time, all she thought was to die. Looking at Emma rushing over with a sword, Zou Liang knew that she was out of action. Ai Weier could not beat her. Emma''s sword had been chopped to Zou Liang. Ai Weier hugged Emma''s waist. Sword cut to Avril. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 141： Moan in fate ump¡­¡­ Patrice''s concentrated sword that could not be sent between arrows, Zou Liangmeng''s protection, suddenly caught the foot of the rock and caught Emma''s leg, but he lost the place of leverage, four people suddenly fell towards the hole, Emma wanted to grab Something, Ai Weier hugged her waist, unable to exert force. Uh ... Along with the girls screaming, the four rolled down the cave, and Randy, who was the fastest, also found it empty. Beside the rock not far away, a man shrouded in a black robe covered his body silently, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, just disappearing in the blink of an eye, like never before. The things explained above must be completed. I thought this was enough to kill these boys. Whoever thought that their fighting power was unexpectedly strong, if he was afraid, he would also take a shot, but halfway through the daughter of a consul, everything changed. It was perfect, without traces. Under the cave, everyone fell at a high speed. Although Zou Liang''s heart was fierce, he couldn''t control that much. The stone wall was surrounded by vines. Zou Liang''s hands suddenly grabbed, but the weight was too large, and the hands were not ordinary hot. It only took a while for the dead to fall and smash heavily, but it wasn''t the ground. The vines in the middle slowed down the speed and finally fell on some soft things. His bones suddenly swayed. At the crisis, Zou Liang went all out. The fainting lasted only about two seconds. Their sudden drop obviously also startled the monsters around them. Fate to the West. These monsters Zou Liang recognized at a glance. They were n beasts, ... dense beasts of n beasts. I did it and fell into the n nest. Zou Liang said nothing, picked up Emma''s sword and swept the Qianjun to block the n beasts around. When Zou Liang fell down, these things were working, which could make classmate Zou sick. Life and death are at stake, but the real killings are used, and Emma''s sword is definitely a man in a powerful position. However, there are so many beasts here. Although Zou Liang swings a circle, but a cloud of red mist sprays, Zou Liang screams and adds his own deterrent skills. Sure enough, the beasts rushing over to scare a few meters away. This deterrent is especially useful for this low-level monster. But Zou Liang is not worried about this. There must be terrible monsters in places like SLR. You must leave this ghost place before this old monster comes out. Fortunately, this place is much better than the ichthyosaur area. This hole can definitely climb up. The level of the second floor is not as high as the ichthyosaur field. The three women also awakened, Emma''s face was blank, as if stupid, apparently desperate for falling into the second floor, no one can get out of the second floor or go out, Silverlight Warrior can''t. The first thing Avril woke up was to shoot with a crossbow and shoot casually. How can the arrows fall into the beast pile to kill a few. "Five sisters, take Lu Yao first, hurry up" Zou Liang turned and shouted, his deterrent ability was only a little, and the sustained effect was very poor. The most hateful thing was that he had hit the **** red mist, and he was all over his body, so he didn''t dare look back. "I fight with you, you can''t do it alone." "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, take Lu Yao." "You''ve hit the red mist of the beast, ..." Lu Yao apparently noticed Zou Liang''s strangeness. Damn, the woman talks so much nonsense, he has to fight against the n beast, but also to suppress his own. This is his mother ¡¯s uncomfortable, grandma''s Bill, brother is lustful, but it is not Zou Liang shouted in his heart, but the sword was even hesitant. Emma leaned against the wall and murmured, "Fast sword, fast." "Five sisters, go up first, I''ll be here later, don''t hold back, hurry up" Zou Liang wanted to make her voice look normal, but her body''s dryness had become hoarse, and Ai Weier pushed Lu Yao up as soon as she gritted her teeth, grabbing the vine and climbing up. "Brother, come here soon." A piece of acid swept through, Zou Liangdong hid in Tibet. He had to contain these n beasts, and he had to fight for enough time for Avril and Lu Yao to climb up. "You get out, get out." Zou Liang wanted to suppress it with the Warsong, but found that his body was dry and hot, the beast spirit was completely out of control, and the Warsong could not be released at all. The only thing he could do was kill. Emma seemed to react at this time. She still had a chance to survive. She grabbed a vine and wanted to climb up, but a piece of acid swept away, the vine melted, and Emma fell off her hips, and a group of monsters looked at it with staring eyes. She, Emma screamed and waved her shield trying to sweep away these disgusting guys. Not to mention her shrill screaming, but Zou Liang, who was almost unconscious, was awake a bit. During the fight, Zou Liang inhaled a lot of red mist, and this **** place had no place to hide. He had to hold here to get Avril and them to climb up. "Go away, get away, you disgusting things," Emma yelled and slammed with her shield. Ai Weier and Lu Yao clenched their teeth and climbed up. The two women couldn''t say a word. Both lips had bitten blood. Lu Yao''s tears couldn''t help but stay. "Don''t cry, we must go out alive, brother will be fine, some little monsters will not stump him" Ai Weier said, but she did not believe it, she knew the strength of Arthur, but anyone would lose their mind if they were in the mist. If it was just a little bit okay, but so many beasts spit out together ... She knew that Arthur didn''t dare to turn around, and she couldn''t control it anymore. Lu Yao, a pharmacist, knew this better. She always thought that although Arthur was excellent, this person was too lascivious, too unscrupulous. I like to tease beautiful girls, and I also like to stare at her chest. As a pharmacist, she knew very well that the beast and the mist were so powerful that she would go mad at once. If you put up with it, it would be the pain of a blood vessel explosion. There can also be roars like Zou Liang from the cave, kill, kill, kill Zou Liang didn''t know how much he had been hacked, and Hongwu didn''t know how much he inhaled. He didn''t care about it anymore. This thing was almost like crazy, so that Zou Liang''s combat power was fully exerted. The carcass of a beast. I don''t know how long, the beast actually retreated, and Zou Liang was still waving wildly, but he could only pierce the air. Emma was stunned, staring at the red eyes, Zou Liang in dilapidated condition. "What do you want to do" If she didn''t say anything, it was okay. At this birth, Zou Liang felt shocked, transpired, and completely out of control, and the source of that voice was the only place to vent. With a low roar, Zou Liang rushed past like a beast, and Emma''s rude shield blasted over. At this time, Zou Liang did not have the slightest reservation, blasted out with a punch, and opened the shield straight. . Emma couldn''t understand that this terrible thing had already been embraced by Zou Liang. The strong masculinity was mixed with blood and transpiration, and Emma herself absorbed a little, but because Zou Liang was at the front, she could barely control it. She wanted to struggle to kill the man she hated the most, but she couldn''t break the arm like the hoop. hiss¡­¡­ Her lower body was torn, her body was tightly hugged against the wall, her legs swayed desperately, but at this time screaming, struggling, and yelling were useless. Zou Liang was a beast at this time, even if he had reason , And she would never be polite, all of which she asked for. "No, no, no ..." With Emma''s crying, Zou Liang has not hesitated to step in. The Bill family was relatively large. Zou Liang inhaled more than n fog, which was even more amazing at this time. Emma was unprepared and looked like she was tearing. same. It was not only her precious chastity and her dream of marrying the royal family, but also the heartbreaking pain. But Zou Liang ¡¯s pain was alleviated. The warmness and humidity wrapped him, and he was extremely comfortable. This made Zou Liang ¡¯s endless occupant, and at the beginning, Emma continued to struggle and torture, but soon it was already There was no strength at all. I do n¡¯t know when the n-beast had appeared silently, but it did n¡¯t attack, and the n-beast also started to do it *, and the whole cave was filled with a thick desert breath. When Zou Liang woke up, he found that he was in an empty crypt with glittering stalactites on it and all beasts around it, which made him go all out, but ... he was still alive and he was still in peace. thing¡­¡­ Emma was beside her, her whole body shrank, hugging herself, her eyes staring at him silently. Zou Liang also had a trace of guilt in her heart, but it was an instant, and the evil of heaven could not be lived. In the center of the n beast, there is always a huge n beast. As a soul sacrifice, Zou Liang can feel the huge beast spirit, which is indeed much worse than the fish dragon lord, but it is more than enough to deal with him. The most disgusting thing is that this monster is still hermaphrodite. At this time, it is doing that kind of thing. The other little n beasts rolled up in twos and threes, and the beast''s body exudes a faint red light. Fuck, the group is happy, it is indeed a beast. Zou Liang didn''t dare to rush, and the red mist pervaded the entire crypt. Zou Liang didn''t **** big turtles. As long as she breathed, she must inhale the smoke. Emma is obviously the same. She is extremely confused now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Frightened, angry, afraid of everything, but as the red mist, the body began to tide. I have to say that at this time, Emma had a tide-like visual impact on Zou Liang. Her armor had faded, her clothes were shabby, her slender tremors were trembling, her cheeky face was red, and her long golden hair was dripping with sweat. Zou Liang growled and walked over. At this time, he still had some resistance in his heart. These n beasts did not seem to be hostile to the two, especially when Zou Liang suppressed Emma, ??the n beasts around seemed to be happy. . Emma bit her lip and did not let herself groan. Zou Liang entered her body smoothly. There was nothing unnatural. Zou Liang may have no consciousness, but she was violated for a long time, comatose again and again, her body was right Zou Liang no longer had any resistance. When the other party touched her, her body even became hot. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 142： Desire to survive Zou Liang is now very conscious, although his heart is strong, but his brain is clear. He gallops on such a seductive body, so that Zou Liang''s heart also rises incomparable pleasure, especially this woman almost killed him, single theory In terms of looks and body, this woman really deserves to be one of the four beauties of the college. Frankly speaking, Ms. Zou is a pure rookie in this respect, and the girls who were slightly more attractive in their last lives were missed by him as a dead nerd, although they are very talented in game competition , But that thing can not make any money, and it is still a man''s game, it has nothing to do with girls, let alone beauties. But now the most proud princess of Jerusalem is only being killed. It is really revenge that comes together. Zou Liang''s heart is angry, and the strength is getting stronger. Of course, Emma knows that she gritted her teeth tightly, and finally she could only desperately. Cover your mouth, and there are teeth marks bitten by Lu Yao on your arm. When you see this indentation, Zou''s heart is even hotter. He is really ruthless. He has nothing to live for, even if he dies, he must die. I''ve had an eye addiction all my life. How can I have enough in this life. Zou Liang is not a good person, but he is clear. He has his own principles, and he is not very polite to the enemy, especially the woman who gets his own life to this field. "Do you wonder if I can see how long you can bear?" Zou Liang stood fiercely. His actions seemed to make the surrounding beasts very happy, and the beast lord in the center was also very active. Of course, classmate Zou would not look at those disgusting guys. He didn''t want to live now. Go out, just want to get Ben back from Emma. Emma''s resistance was not as much as expected, and she soon gave up. The moaning sounded, which further stimulated Zou Liang. This is also the first sexual life for Zou Liang, but it may also be the last. Maybe it ¡¯s the reason for inhaling the red mist. Emma has been several times, and Zou Liang is still full of interest. How can Zou Liang have any pity and love? Although someone ¡¯s actual combat experience is zero, the theoretical experience is still very sufficient. At this time, only If you want to die, you can enjoy a little more. It doesn''t matter that much, and Emma''s body is already soft, a sudden pain comes, her body is suddenly tense, but she has already appointed. The most extreme stimulus from the spirit and the heart suddenly came to my heart, Zou Liang felt that the body was about to take off ... The beasts around were still active and tireless, but Zou Liang had calmed down, Emma could not resist, and she had no strength at all. She also knew that she was dead, and she was at the mercy of Zou Liang. "Emma, ??maybe we still have a chance to go out alive, but you have to cooperate." Although Zou Liang still held Emma, ??the man who vented his mind calmed down and found that the beasts didn''t pay much attention to him. Although he can''t beat the beast lord, he can escape. Emma in her arms nodded obediently, Zou Liang didn''t feel it, thinking that the evil girl didn''t cooperate, "what do we have to do to resolve the grudge?" If he wants to leave here quietly, he must cooperate with Emma. The woman must hate him now, just a scream to confirm that everyone is finished together. "I listen to you," Emma said, lowering her head. Zou Liang kept silently staring at the beast lord, for fear that this guy would notice this side and heard Emma''s answer, he was startled subconsciously, "What did you say?" "I listen to you," Emma whispered. Zou Liang lowered her head, and found that Emma in her arms was blushing, her eyes were a bit confused, not like there was any conspiracy or trickery, but after all, she was afraid of well ropes after being bitten by a snake for three years, he was not convinced. "Do you really listen to me?" Zou Liang asked. Emma twisted her body, her body was a little hot, she nodded silently, Emma might be bad, but she was very proud. The reason why she targeted Arthur was because of appreciation, but the other party did not fling her, and finally became fierce. And now everything was taken away by Arthur, remorse, pride, like, disgust, and the body''s uncontrollable mingling together became the final abandonment. "Then call my master, and you have been my slave ever since." Zou Liang said deliberately that he didn''t know what Emma intended to stimulate her. Emma was silent for a while, and finally said in a mosquito-sized voice, "Lord ... man." Zou Liang felt hot all over. The owner made him almost explode. Regardless of the fact that Emma was brought down by 37.21. This time, Emma really cooperated with every possible way and let Zou Liang enjoy a beautiful life on earth. After this time, although I do n¡¯t know what happened to Emma, ??Zou Liang felt that she was not lying and that the beast spirit was not fluctuating. It was really a hundred baishuns. This deadly enemy turned out to be her own slave. I still could n¡¯t accept it, but I just wanted to leave this ghost place. Besides, I would starve to death even if the beasts did n¡¯t kill them. I ¡¯m afraid that they would die if they did n¡¯t starve. When the n beasts stopped for a while, when all the n beasts were lying on their feet, as soon as they moved, they immediately caught the attention of the n beasts, and the n beasts moved every other hour. Only then would they relax their vigilance. . Zou Liang and Emma are still holding each other in the most intimate posture, and all the n beasts are lying quietly like this. It''s almost like dreaming. The insolent Emma is gone. In front of Zou Liang is a Emma, ??who doesn''t care about dignity, his slave. Of course, Zou Liang is not sure what will happen after returning alive, but at least there is hope of leaving alive. But when the activity of the beast started again, Zou Liang and Emma cooperated with each other and quietly backed away. This kind of action was shocking even in the orc world, but in the world of the beast, shame obviously didn''t make any sense. Emma hangs on Zou Liang, making room as much as possible. Zou Liang dare not move greatly, for fear of attracting the attention of the beast, but each movement will bring great pleasure to the two. Zou Liang can only rely on Superman''s will was overcome, and he couldn''t let it go like Emma. Grandma Bill, her legs trembled a bit. This was a time to test her will. Fortunately, the high priest Zou survived and suppressed. In this way, the two slowly pushed to the edge, Zou Liang still didn''t dare to stand up, and the stone rubbed his knees had to bear it, and he couldn''t fail at a critical moment. Finally out of the sight of the beast, Zou Liang picked up Emma and hurried towards the outside, while Emma moaned in her arms and left Zou Liang, leaving her body empty. Zou Liang didn''t dare to stay long. He knew that this situation was probably caused by the red mist of the beast. Although all this was caused by Emma, ??he was a man. When he did such a thing, he canceled everything. The luck of the classmate is quite good. This direction is really the direction to the exit, and he always feels behind him that the n beast has not chased him. But when he came to the place where the two fell down, Zou Liang was dumbfounded. He was sure that it was the place where everything fell, but the hole was completely sealed by the boulder. Zou Liang pushed the stone and remained motionless. It is possible that the ten beasts were engaged by the beast lord. Granny Bill, he just enjoyed the benefits of being a man, but he doesn''t want to die Emma on the one side had no fear of life and death, but it tightly meant that Zou Liang seemed to be the safest around him. How to do? Zou Liang knew that if he stayed here for a long time, he would definitely be discovered by the beast, and at that time, these guys might not be so polite. "Emma, ??it looks like we still have to go back. Forbearance, there will be a way." Zou Liang counted it, this hole was closed, you can try another one, and that hole is behind the monster lord, but now the sword and the mountain of fire have to go. "Master, I listen to you." Emma said softly without thinking. Zou Liang hugged Emma, ??and suddenly felt something **** his chest. He finally understood that although he was hit with red fog and had a big hair, but the poison did not occur at all times. It was because of Yulongdan. Looking at the beauty in her arms, Zou Liang sighed. If he could go out, he would still detoxify her. In any case, she was his first woman, and it was up to her to decide whether to be an enemy or a friend. Ma is soaring here, that''s really dead. Zou Liang and Emma quietly returned, and the cave was still enthusiastically going. Zou Liang found a corner to try not to attract the attention of the beast lord. For about half an hour, everything stopped and the beast lord was facing the other one in the cave. The entrance squirmed and looked at the slow movement of this guy. Zou Liang really had the idea to shoot, but a carving knife was not enough to look at, and the internal attack was not enough. Zou Liang felt the benefits of weapons for the first time. Waiting is anxious, but fortunately this extremely exciting waiting can be slowed down a bit. Zou Liang has always been excited. Under this red mist, he does n¡¯t want to be excited. Although Yulongdan keeps him unaffected, Unable to control. After a while, a call came from the cave, and the beasts began to crawl toward the entrance of the cave. Zou Liang hugged Emma and followed him. When he saw the inside, Zou Liang was desperate. It wasn''t an exit at all, but a large red-brown pool, and the monster lord "couple" was bathing in the water and ... spawning. dry Zou Liang couldn''t help but spit, saying that there is no way out of heaven, grandma Bill, anyway, to save Lao Tzu a way to give birth The little n beast is the same. It rolls in like a ball, and sticks it thick. The thick reddish brown has a pungent taste ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is very sticky. ... how can there be a familiar taste, although the beast itself has a strong taste, but there is a pungent smell in it ... Due to the excessive stimulation of the body, the effect of the five senses is actually very slow, but this taste is too shocking for Zou Liang. It is the strange smell of hydrocarbon mixed sulfur mist Grandma Bill, classmate Zou''s heart was shocked, this is oil The common oil is black, but in fact the color of crude oil is very rich in red, golden, dark green, black, maroon, and even transparent. Of course, the thicker the better. Classmate Zou''s heart thumped, Flint was in her arms, as long as ... [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 143： Get out of sleep But when I think of the environment, my grandmother Bill, I was either burned into a roast bear or buried alive. What should I do? When Zou Liang was still hesitant, the little beasts had already started to withdraw. It seemed that their bathing time was quite limited. At this time, Zou Liang could only retreat, and about half an hour later, the beast lord returned with satisfaction. endure Can only stand it. After the shower, the beast lord started again. Zou Liang couldn''t help cursing. It was really a group of super stallions, which really deserved their title. (Monster book: N-beast, lower-level beast, acid and poisonous mist attack, short life, between ten days and fifteen days, 80% of the life is spent in the middle, egg-born beast.) The old monster is not dead yet, and the new monster is about to come out. Zou Liang can only wait, but he thought that the beast lord would wash it once, but the lord lord playing Zhenghuan had no intention of moving. Zou Liang had no choice but to be happy in life. If he died, it would be so. Zou Liang enjoyed the proud princess of Jerusalem, and Emma did her best to serve. At this time, the first floor of the underground world, Avril, they had been waiting anxiously for a day and night, the hole was sealed and could not be opened at all. The daughter of an Arthur priest and a consul could scare the people of the Adventurers Guild If it is just a normal battle, life and death are rich in heaven, but this low-level wild cave has a second floor, isn''t this a conspiracy? The sweat flowing above Lanu ¡¯s head was flowing. If the two had any shortcomings, he would be dead. The most important thing is that the adventurer who is responsible for exploring this cave has disappeared without a trace, which makes him more from above. Cool down. As for what Randy and others said about fighting, Lanu didn''t care. The fight between the two young masters was not accidental, and they couldn''t control it. Right or wrong was not important. The key was that nothing could happen. At the same time, Enraging the High Priest and the Archon, he was going to die completely. Now I can only wait, the only thing I can do is wait, no matter what rescue is too late, Lanu is the first time to receive the news and rushed at full speed, his own staff handled it quite well, let other combat teams to withdraw and influence The force was reduced to a minimum. Lanu had sent people to watch it, but the hole was sealed and could not be opened at all, and although he managed to let Randy wait for a while, time would definitely not be long. Lanu himself was also very regretful. Why didn''t he see it for himself, and finally encountered a person who was sincere to the Adventurers'' Guild. This is all right, it''s all over and everything is over. "President, two more hours are the agreed time, we ..." Although Randy and others pulled it out, that was not to hinder the rescue of the adventurer''s guild. Lanu brought the soldiers, but they were helpless. Ranu waved his hand. The only thing he could do was to pray. If there was no movement, he could only inform the temple and the consul, and what was waiting for him at that time was destruction. Thinking of the appearance of Arthur, it doesn''t look like a short-lived priest. The priest favored by the beast god, he can destroy the ichthyosaur once, just destroy it once, no matter what monster, please beast **** help . The adult president knelt there to pray, and the others did not dare to stand. They followed the knees and prayed, and they meditated on that song of faith. At this time, only the beast **** could help them. What is the old man of the beast **** doing? Zou Liang does n¡¯t know, but he ¡¯s not afraid of death now, he ¡¯s not afraid of it, but he does n¡¯t want to die. He finally becomes a man and enjoys the happiness and dignity of the man. He just wants to live. Extremely calm, he was waiting, waiting for the moment when the beasts spawned here, he had decided to bet. The second layer is an independent space. As long as the lord will definitely export, there is already experience in the fish and dragon field, and you must try it anyway. If the "oil" in this world is burned, or there is no export, Then he acknowledged, but Zou will never give up hope. He and Emma have been waiting for a long time. Maybe it ¡¯s the beast god. The old man could n¡¯t bear it. Mr. Zou died so young, died somehow, or the second time the spawner of the monster lord spawned. Under the attention of the ceremony, dragged the fat body and climbed in. This half an hour was very hard. Finally, the beasts started to move and rushed into the oil pool. Maybe this is the kind of demon he knew best when he came to the continent of beast gods. The beast has a little sigh in his heart. This is probably the most beastly type of beast. Life comes with happiness, and with it, spawning will quickly take away the vitality of ordinary beasts. He has seen many The beasts just hang up, and their corpses will be brought into the spawning ponds by their companions to become fertilizer. Zou Liang hugged Emma and smiled slightly. "Emma, ??what do you want to do if we go back alive?" Emma leaned her head, her eyes full of obedience, "Master, Emma just wants to stay with you." "Oh, maybe, no matter what, I will let the real you make this decision" Talking about Zou Liang throwing the fire flames in his hands and dropping them on the ground, there was oil everywhere, the flames flared up and instantly burned, and Zou Liang took Emma back quickly, he had already dealt with it in another place, isolated Oil marks, and the rest is left to fate. The reddish-brown oil pool instantly became a flame hell, and the flame filled the entire space instantly. The heat wave came suddenly and the screams of the monsters were buried by the flame. Zou Liang and Emma hid on the other side. Zou Liang took the small jade bottle from her arms. "Emma opened her mouth." Emma opened her mouth docilely, Zou Liang poured the water soaked in Yulongdan, and the roar of the crypt was shaking, and it could be buried alive at any time, maybe because of despair, in fact nothing. Important, at least two people at this time. After drinking the water that had been soaked in Yulongdan, Emma''s body was red and white, and her eyes gradually recovered. Although the environment was extremely bad, she still had the beast spirit change for the first time. The sword pointed at Zou Liang, but her hand was Shake, obviously everything that happened is extremely real and unforgettable. "Let''s talk later." Zou Liang said. Emma didn''t speak, gritted her teeth, put down her sword, the explosion calmed down, and the shaking of the cave stopped, but there was no collapse. Zou Liang also felt that her life was too big. This place is not easy to stay long. Hold Emma''s hand at full speed. Running in the direction of the oil pool, Emma wanted to dodge, but her body was out of control. What made Zou Liang startled was that the flame of the oil pool was still transpiration, but as soon as the beast hall passed directly above the beam of light, the flame was blocked by the beam of light. Obviously, the beast lord and his old man had bowed. Looking at the raging fire of the oil pool, although Zou regretted giving up the idea of ??rushing in and searching for it, this space may disappear. Zou Liang looked at the dark hall and could not find anything, pulling love. Ma stood in the light, dazzling in her sight ... Lanu is still praying, time is slowly passing, his hope is disappearing little by little, and now the only hope is that the temple and the archon not to anger others. With a sigh, Ranu stood up and waved his hands silently, and the others also stood up and looked at Ranu silently. They knew very well how they couldn''t tell this time. "I will take full responsibility for this time, but everyone is also mentally prepared." Lanu''s voice seemed a little low. Suddenly, the ground trembled violently, the ground exploded in the distance, and as soon as the light that penetrated the crypt reached the sky, everyone''s movements stopped, and Ranu''s hand trembled and pointed at the road. Ray, trying to say something in his mouth, but like being stuck. Other adventurers jumped up all of a sudden, "Beast God Bless" "miracle" As a member of the Adventurer''s Guild, it is clear that they understand such light very much. When all the monsters on the first floor of the local world are cleared, there will be light entering the world, but it will not disappear, and the second floor of the underground world will disappear. When the lord is killed, such a beam of light will appear, and the second space will disappear. The emergence of such a beam of light indicates that the unknown second level of space below was ... Among the beams of light, Arthur and Gina rose slowly, jumping abruptly, and rolled several times on the ground. Although Gina had armor to protect herself, she also looked extremely messy. Arthur''s white robes had become black robes, messy But at this time no one paid attention to it anymore, Lanu screamed long live the beast **** and rushed up, his life was saved As soon as she landed, Jina opened her distance from Arthur, very silent, extremely silent, but Zou couldn''t control that much. Hu Hansan is back again Upon hearing the news, Ernest and others had arrived, and Avril and Lu Yao had tears in their faces. "Fuck, Ernest, lightly, my waist is broken." "Brother, I know you''ll be fine," Ernest laughed arrogantly. When others were anxious and worried, Ernest seemed calmer. In his words, is the second underground world terrible? The elder brother will surely die. The child has reached the point of blind obedience to Zou Liang, regardless of the actual situation. "Fuck, boss, you are so cruel, it''s all right" Kurt and Patrice have nothing to say, that is the perseverance of heartfelt, they have witnessed it once, this is the second time, and before the age of eighteen, they have killed two two-story soldiers alone. In the field of monsters, this will not let other people pass, even the Sun Knight Nebeiro. Sanchez has to look beyond the scope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wumei, sister Lu Yao, do n¡¯t cry, let me cry again I don''t think it''s good for me to come out, haha. " They burst into tears and laughed. "Priest Arthur, good luck, this is all alive. Hey, it looks like the old saying is true, good people don''t live long, bad guys live for thousands of years." Gina said shaking her head, but the smile at the corner of her mouth said that Leopard Women are also happy. "How good to say, even if I was thinking about Classmate Ji Na, I wouldn''t be reconciled." The classmate Zou, who had already learned about it, unreservedly admired the art as elegant, and it was good to live. "Look, look" The bold leopard girl is not afraid of his ridicule. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 144： shadow Avril Lavigne and Lu Yao were ashamed for a while, but did not feel any discomfort, because Arthur was the real man. Although his mouth was flowery, but at the most critical time, he was the most restrained. Lu Yao could not imagine that a prostitute was Can restrain, this shows that Arthur valued her very much, and this is already known to Gina, although this guy''s eyes are not honest, but in fact it is really honest, typical of a guy who has no heart or courage. Emma looked indifferently to the excitement here, and her people had already rushed over, leaving under the **** of the adventurer''s guild staff. When she left, she didn''t look like Zou Liang. Ranu rubbed his hands. He knew that there would be a blessing after the disaster. This also made sense to him. Although this academy battle was a little problem, as long as the two important people were okay, it was basically a complete success. Victory, this battle can definitely be rated as a third-level war college-level battle, which is a lot higher than the original first-class. The most important thing is that the priest Arthur visited by the beast **** killed another monster lord. This made Lanu feel glory, but he didn''t dare to say more. After all, he had a great responsibility in this matter, and the adventurer responsible for it had disappeared. What is behind this? Lanu didn''t know whether to check or not, it was difficult to find things. If they were found, it would be even worse. "Priest Arthur, congratulations, oh, it''s all our negligence, all our responsibilities ..." Lanu knew that people would encounter such unlucky things in a friendly manner. Zou Liang smiled and shook hands with Lanu, and patted the old Lanu''s shoulder. "What responsibility is, everything has variables. Such a wild underground world changes at any time. Adventurers are not gods, how can there be nothing? I do n¡¯t know. After this experience, pay more attention to it. " That was a touch in Lanu''s heart. If he changed it to any other aristocracy, he would be light, and even beaten hard. Then he could bear it. There is no other priest such as Arthur. Rao is Ranu''s old face and can''t help flushing his eyes. When did the people above consider them? "Priest Arthur, I ... don''t talk." "President Ranu, to discuss something with you, I don''t want this to spread, you understand." Zou Liang said, although he really wanted to take advantage of the adventurers'' guild, but how to explain it? Beastspace? What if Emma is all right? Besides, did he have to explain that the two had survived by relying on them? Although Zou was thick-skinned, he was not so thick. E product Chinese network speed hand Who is Lanu? I have guessed something, but everyone is smart and pretending not to know. Sometimes I see it but I do n¡¯t see it, and I do n¡¯t hear it. "Priest Arthur, please rest assured that I will handle this matter, and no one will talk nonsense." Lanu said solemnly, this can not be done, and he does not need to do it. Zou Liang smiled and patted Lanu''s shoulders as a sign of closeness. I have to say that after experiencing a situation of despair and growing at the same time, this ability to attract people''s hearts has improved a lot. It seems that Zou Liang is the president. Lanu directs the adventurer to start cleaning up the scene. It is completely correct that he did not let the student army come. Otherwise, there are many eyes and there is no way to deal with it. As for Emma, ??Ya Catherine wasn''t worried, she wouldn''t say anything from her mouth. At this time, Emma was surrounded by many people, and she was caring, and attentive, and Emma didn''t say a word, with a look of indifference, walking towards the outside, these people originally wanted to entangle , Especially the Fox upstart, also wanted to please, and was directly scared by Emma with a sword on her head. When Arthur showed up with the crowd, the students waved their weapons and cheered. They had been notified by the Association of Adventurers. The priests of Arthur and Miss Emma penetrated into the black gnome dwarf and killed the black gnome lord. . After all, the light has rushed to the ground. If it was deliberately concealed, it would cause the mind of a caring person. Lanu experienced old man directly changed to a black barbarian dwarf, which was also discussed with Arthur. The Burning Beast Lord is burning, burning black The savage dwarf lord is also burning. In fact, there are a lot of comments about Arthur''s certification as a five-star adventurer. Most people think that he is not capable enough, but he is lucky. What ¡¯s more, the adventurer guild is to please him that he may become the main priest in red. Master and so on, but with the credit this time, those people can definitely shut up, and at the same time can give a gift to the consul. Lanu also consulted Zou Liang about this issue. Of course, Zou recognized it. After all, if there is no Emma, ??he will definitely die, despite this cooperation ... compare that. Principal Ahnqiro was also very satisfied when he heard the news. He went to visit Thomas the same day, which is why he must keep Arthur. In fact, for Arthur, he has a good battle song skills and soul carving. The skills are promising enough. The older generation doesn''t think he has anything else to do in the academy. In some ways, it is also the same as the war academy and the temple Dawei. In the monga empire''s composition of power, the War Academy was very special. It had no real power, but had great influence. Especially in the event of a war, the principal''s power even surpassed the consul and the high priest. The three major forces have no direct conflict of interest, and they are also the object of competition. This was even more apparent at the Patriarchate. At the time, Thomas agreed to Arthur to study at the pharmacist branch for this purpose. Of course, Arthur himself wanted it. For this knowledgeable apprentice, Thomas did not want to interfere, in the role of the high priest. In fact, I have a little belief in the bottom of my heart that Arthur is the messenger of the beast god, at least he is favored by the beast god. As a competent **** stick, the first thing to do is to believe. When Sarah received the news, she was shocked, and she was very happy to follow. If it was Arthur, he would be very unhappy, but half of the credit is his daughter, and Sara believes that The daughter must have played the biggest role, which made him very face-saving. The girl said that she would win glory for herself, and she did it. Sarah was pleased and rewarded the Courier of the Adventurers'' Guild. He had to work it out to help restore his recent momentum. Of course, Sara also asked curiously about the method of solving the black dwarf lord. In fact, anyone will be curious. After all, how can they not be beaten with the strength of two people, and the adventurers'' guild has already introduced the unified caliber. The two found a hot oil pool in the lord''s crypt. Huoyouchi Sara, of course, knows that it is a very strange thing. A Mars can become a fierce incendiary fire, but it is very rare. I didn''t expect her daughter to be so lucky. Although it was discovered by Arthur, the propaganda is based on the key points. Finding a good master and slightly modifying it can turn into Emma''s heroic battle and resist the attack of the Black Savage Gnomes. This gave Arthur this opportunity. Obviously love Ma is the point. The more she thought about it, the more she laughed. The return journey was extraordinarily lively. Everyone''s harvest in this battle was very rich, especially the experience of the role of Warsong in the battle. Now no one dares to underestimate the Warsong Priest, at least no one does not underestimate Arthur. A long time ago, there was the Warsong Priest Guild, which had the same level of evaluation as the professional guild. It involved the details of the value of the uprising, the range of the Warsong, the influence of the Warsong, and other details. It was a period of prosperity. It played a significant role, but after the war, the Warsong Priest line became more and more declining. Later, even the guild was canceled, and the Warsong Priest was left with only a name. There are now very few in the adventurer team. Someone joined the Warsong Priest. After all, it only occupied the place, and it had no effect. The reward was not shared. The companion was unwilling. It is conceivable that the temple''s stubborn system and the end of the war have made little sense of the war songs. The priests are busy fighting for power and gaining profits, who would like to study the war songs. Frozen three feet is not a day cold. Arthur''s reputation in the minds of ordinary students is not very good. After all, the same "arrogance" and deliberate smearing will always make some people misunderstand, but it is easy to win the favor of the soldiers, that is the most dangerous The bravest time. Mr. Zou undoubtedly did. Although it cannot be said that the image of the Warsong Priest has been completely changed, at least it proves that the Warsong Priest has a combat role in addition to singing and singing during the sacrifice. Emma did not wait for others. She had returned to Jerusalem by her own carriage. Sara was entertaining guests at this time. She was also very happy to hear her daughter return. As for the servant who said that Miss Zi was not very happy, he was not very concerned, and he could even Guess it must be upset that Arthur divided her honor. This Sara can see it openly, but if you have time, take it easy. Sitting in the bath tub, Emma was foolish. As soon as she closed her eyes, the scenes in the underground world would flash, so clear that she couldn''t forget. disgust? anger? Hate? M Speed ??Hand If that''s the case ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She hates herself. When she thinks of Arthur, her body becomes weak, and she wants to be put into his arms and bullied by him. Emma thought she was crazy, and it was like that when she reached the ground, so Emma didn''t dare to see or think, she could hardly control herself. Washing her body, there is a piece of bruise on her white body. She used to be angry even with a small wound. She wanted to make her body perfect, because she was going to marry a royal family and her body was perfect, but now this Perfection was taken away by that man. He should have been angry, but he was complacent. What is this? Closing her eyes, Emma kept herself from thinking about the shameful thing, but the scene where Arthur sang the battle song in the past has never happened. As long as he moves casually, he must become the focus and the undisputed leader. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 145： Unique practice Thinking about Emma''s body starting to heat up again, she needs Arthur''s bullying The whole person is buried in the water, Emma is fighting against herself, she should hate him He, kill him! But there is another voice in his heart, he is your man, the only man, your master Man ¡¯s obedience. The guests at the banquet were very happy to learn that the heroine of the battle had returned and broke through the ground This is a great achievement on the second floor. It is absolutely a great glory. All the same glory, sometimes wisdom is more important than courage, especially Emma is a girl . When the neatly dressed Emma appeared, "the entire hall reminded me of warm applause" and I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s an illusion. ¡±Emma was originally called the first beauty of Jerusalem, and she ¡¯s especially beautiful today. The light shines, making people feel extremely shocking. Some people seem to be muttering. Sara ¡¯s strategy is to marry herself, otherwise he ¡¯s one How the Rhine can become a consul, his wife is the name of the emperor, and Sarah also hopes Marrying his daughter into a rich man, this will also make him more promising, and become even more sailing. Yes. It ¡¯s not easy to get married, but Emma ¡¯s appearance really has nothing to say ¡¯ The beauty of his father and mother, how Sarah could marry a rich man is because of his handsomeness, when Of course, she also has the ability to inherit her parents ¡¯emma. It''s too bad-tempered. It was impossible for Emma to salute elegantly. ¡®Lord Architect, Ling Yuan is the pride, beauty, courage and wisdom of our Jerusalem. Combine! ¡¯¡¯ ¡®Yes, to be honest, if I were 20 years younger, I would definitely pursue her. , ¡¯ ¡®Haha, let ¡¯s go. Where is Jerusalem, who can accompany our Miss Emma? what. ¡¯¡¯ ¡®This is true, and I feel that Miss Emma has grown a lot. ¡¯¡¯ "Yeah, how elegant and generous you look" How to strip my beard. ¡¯¡¯ The crowd laughed a lot, which made Sara very happy. Her daughter was indeed grown up, and he also I ¡¯m convinced that the old mischief was a child ¡¯s temper. It ¡¯s normal. But after marrying myself, it is the most compassionate inside help. In the past, Emma would never stop without turning upside down. Teasing is her pleasure Fun ¡¯, but this time behaved like the daughter of a consul. Facing everyone ¡¯s praise, it ¡¯s good. In response, let Sarah''s face be full. What has always happened today will soon spread, even further afield, this is a good thing child. It ¡¯s just that Emma, ??who is enthusiastic on the surface, is absent-minded. In fact, the classmates were not so calm, and the high priest of the Ministry was also reborn. Did a Back to the real man, for his first woman, whether it is like or hatred is very special Anything else. On the one hand, remembering Mei Yan''s bone-breaking episode '', she also thought about Emma''s revenge. It''s always been like a storm. Back in the battle, everyone resumed normal sword practice, and this battle detected many ordinary swords Needless to say, there is some truth to the truth for the soldiers. More effective through combat fruit. Zou Liang also joined the morning exercise. ¡¯Basically, I stayed in the temple in the morning, and went to school in the afternoon. Academy ¡¯Kurt, Randy, and Ernest are all focusing on different exercises. Kurt and Ernest Special emphasis on stability "and Randy is physical training and flexible jade training, Zou Liang made him change around the pile To ¡®speed is naturally important for Shadow Hunter¡¯, but how to play well is Gravity control, grasping your own focus is not an ability, it is king to control the opponent''s center of gravity. Fast speed can make Akira''s opponent lose the center of gravity, and the same can be done with good technology, which is the same as basketball. Avril came over in the morning too. She focused on catching the crosshairs and firing continuously. She also found that it ¡¯s easy to lose sight when she ¡¯s at a speed, even though her crossbow sight is good enough ¡¯But to be a powerful archer, this level is far from enough. Avril also wants to Play a greater role in combat. Zou Liang gave her a strange target with colored circles on it, and For a red heart, you must first practice at a fixed point. You must hit the red heart every time. In the future, you will become a mobile shooter. You still need to hit the red heart to pass the level. The last one is the target moving. It must hit, which can bring a huge challenge to Avril. Know that the average archer only needs to shoot one The target is all right, and there is no other way of saying heart. The difficulty suddenly increased too much. Everyone''s practice is hot, and Zou Liang is also doing his own exercises. More funny. Zou Liang is slowly twisting his body against the rising sun, sliding his arms, jumping like an old lady dance. It took a while to get used to closing the pores. It was a little embarrassing at first and the effect was not very good. Once I ¡¯m here, I ¡¯m risking it, sometimes I ¡¯m very irritable, but I keep coming here every day ¡¯ I realized the benefits of dark energy, and Zou Liang''s patience is enough. Until now, the dark energy cycle has basically Xiaocheng, so no need to hit the quilt and punch to concentrate. It feels full and comfortable when you lie down and look like Daji. It ¡¯s different from Zou Liang''s face, no red heart, no sweat, no sweat ¡¯ Dripping ¡¯even Ai Weier was sweating and blushing. Randy and Kurt are resting and drinking water, ¡®what are you talking about? Teng, can''t hit anything. ¡¯¡¯ Kurt drank a large bowl of water and shook his head ¡¯¡¯ ¡¯I do n¡¯t know. , ¡¯ ¡®Will it be a waste of time like this, and not even sweat? Well, this talent is really a waste. Now, if the elder brother takes the warrior route, no one else will be involved. . . ¡®We have to respect his choice, and let us fight the part! "Kort also feels That ¡¯s just to move your body. Zou Liang must be a priest. They can only respect. ¡¯But My heart is still very sorry. Ernest believes that Brother is a unique prayer ritual. appearance. After practicing boxing, Zou Liang began to sing war songs again, but his way of practicing war songs was strange. Although the Warsong Priest has fallen, the temple can still hear the voice of the Warsong Priest hanging in the morning. The sound is as loud as possible, but Zou Liang seems to move his mouth slightly. The sound is not loud, but buzzing. Buzzing, if the distance is close, the ear will feel a violent vibration. Feeling everyone''s weirdness, Zou Liang did not explain it, and it was not clear at all. With so many battles, he has now realized himself, thanks to studying every morning The old man playing Tai Chi in school. Zou Liang High School has become a fighting lunatic ¡¯and in order to better understand fighting, what a mischief I have learned a little about martial arts, but I still agree with Sanda, Boxing and Muay Thai. Fast, accurate, and cruel are kings, the others are clouds, so the students who have been practicing boxing for a few days look The old man punching punches early in the morning couldn''t help but worship for a while, he always had a doubt Q: Is this really useful? After being pushed out by the old man for more than ten meters, the classmates worshiped, and it is true that the current situation is huge Most, but there are still real masters, he learned a little from the old man, this slow motion Tai Chi is not used to attack. Simply put, boxing is divided into practice and actual combat. This is the reason for the old man''s slowness, but actual combat is another matter. Tai Chi focuses on raising, while fighting is It is to understand the essence of power. Ancient martial arts are divided into three phases: bright energy, dark energy, and energy. I have lived in the beast **** continent for half a year, especially those who have experienced the ichthyosaur field and the beastly field During the baptism, the students had a new confirmation of their situation. Ming Jin: The ancient martial arts is a fist, which is what the orcs practice every day. Exercising the power of muscles and reacting to the beast spirit is an increase in the value of each attribute. This is why Some human and beast spirits have higher attack and defense ceilings, and some have lower ones. Of course, the orcs are not practicing and are better than previous lives. Humans are too strong. Dark energy: Gu Wu refers to ¡®¡® vitality, ¡¯and when you ¡¯re training your muscles, you get fever and muscles. At the same time as the strength of the flesh increases, the vitality is also consumed along the pores. Real madness is an alternative overdraft of vitality. Of course, the orc''s physique may be better. To practice dark energy, you need to close your breath, close the pores of your body, and let the elementary air flow turn into your body. Bright punches do not sweat, so that vitality, that is, the beast spirit, forms a cycle in the body, which is more effective than stationary meditation. If it is better, the old man said that it took no more than ten years of hard training and talent to appear, the beast god The orcs of the continent each have it, but it is not available. Those who practice dark energy are much stronger than those who practice light energy. The strength of the dark energy is that at the moment of attack, the vitality pours out of the hand, as if the mercury is pouring down No holes penetrate directly into the body of the enemy, which is the so-called "break defense," causing killing, Incomparably spicy ¡¯killing in silence. The reaction to the beast spirit is actually to blast out the beast spirit instantly. The killing and basic Sex doesn''t matter, it depends on the quantity and quality of the beast spirit Strong), the time of the outbreak (the shorter the stronger). Rejuvenation: Gu Wu calls it ¡®washing the marrow¡¯. Where dark energy has an advantage over bright energy is to cultivate vitality. Can nourish the five internal organs, make muscles stronger, enhance offensive and defensive properties, but dark After all, it has to be emitted, the vitality of the explosion is amazing, but at the same time this consumption is more terrifying, and the result It''s still overdraft. In old age, this type of master will suddenly die for this reason. The energy is the training of the marrow, the human bone is the source of life, responsible for blood production, blood is the life The book, UU Reading, , blood is strong, the five internal organs are strong, the muscle strength is large, the running beast spirit can raise the internal organs, but not crisp The practice of bone marrow training, Gu Wu was inspired by the sound of tiger and leopard, and found a method of training the bone marrow with sound waves. This is the case of masters in Shaolin''s inner room. They use chanting to practice the marrow. Alas, the training is the invincible offense and defense, the physical strength is extraordinary, and it is not a secret to vent, to the ultimate Realm ¡¯s body can use dark power, can attack and prevent external attacks, the body vitality is collected Release, violent shock, attack can be resolved, this is called ¡®King Kong is not bad body¡¯ [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 146： Plum dart The past theory is sufficient, but the vitality is difficult to support. It is even more difficult to have enough Dantian power. It ¡¯s in the beast **** continent. There is something called Warsong. Unfortunately, Zou Liang is also a good one. Warsong Priest, the beast spirit in the body is also obedient, and it is certain that the use of beast spirit is more than There is more vitality. ¡¯The two worlds are the same and different, but Zou Liang caught the bug. At first Zou Liang was still a rookie, and he needed to use the punches to practice the dark energy ¡¯, but now it ¡¯s possible. I have fisted with the method of cultivation. Although his ¡®Tiger and Leopard Thunder¡¯ is still weak, he already has the effect of washing the pulp. fruit. It''s expensive to persist. One of Zou Liang''s key jade exercises every day is to fight against the rising sun, and the second is Dantian Song Yangwei. This boxing method can shorten the time of dark energy burst ¡¯. The home was cut with a single stroke, and the hair could not go out. The more mature it is, the stronger the dark energy and the more penetrating power. Strong. Warsong raises the marrow, Zou Liang is a rookie, but also played a certain role, reflected in the beast spirit, Is to improve the resilience after consumption. As for increasing the number of beast Wu, you can only rely on the growth of the body. Capture of the beast spirit world with Lu characteristics. What happened during the trial made Zou Liang have to forge equipment. Actually, he was scared after thinking about it, although he Can transform the offensive and defensive attributes of the beast spirit, but after all, human energy is limited, just like the previous suffering Encounter, if the beast gives him a while singing the battle song, then he will fart, the beast **** continent has been The use of carved animal spirits to increase combat effectiveness is also inevitable. Any method can continue to The year is bound to be hard-working and hard-working, although you do n¡¯t need any equipment to single out, but facing the monster army ¡¯ It ¡¯s too dangerous without equipment ¡¯After all, my classmates have a long way to go before King Kong ¡¯s body is not bad, and And only by saving his life can King Kong not be bad. Creating equipment for himself has been on the agenda because his soul is special. Even if Carved equipment will not bring to the beast spirit world, otherwise Shura wore equipment and I am afraid no one will fight him. That is definitely a big blow to the students who grow slowly. After lunch at noon, everyone went to the college, and Mr. Zou asked for leave. When I thought of Emma, What kind of revenge was brewing in Tao, the students felt that the college was a bit scary, and Jina was on the road He was pestering him to build equipment, the woman is the most difficult, especially from Zou Liang''s way to drive away Perseus ¡®Jina is even more affectionate. Although her classmates are fraternal, they do n¡¯t dare to mess with it. The rules are different, but one basic is that there can only be one right wife, whoever has a certain identity, has a high No woman with your surname will do anything wrong, that ¡¯s definitely an insult to the surname. ¡±My classmates already have Austria Lizia, no results and did not want to hurt Gina, so always bear, of course Emma was an accident ¡®The other party hates him to die¡¯ and he ¡¯s not going to marry each other. Gina, this sly woman, apparently seized it, and teased Zou Liang for fun and common problems Difficult times. There is also friendship. Zou Liang pays more attention to this. Prepared, but Zou Liang still found a bit of attack attributes from her body "not engraved by the soul The division dug it out, but it was not enough to build a dagger. Zou Liang thought of darts. Dart, a hidden weapon, is very suitable for shadow hunting, and it requires fewer attacks. It is still good to do vital attack damage. Thomas asked him to go to the celebration party, and he also resigned. This kind of scene made the cheap master go to the scenery Well, the thought of Ji Na ¡¯s terrible beautiful legs, the classmates felt the resistance decreased, and to meet this as soon as possible The nymph makes herself a little easier. At this time, Lord Maru will always be Arthur''s most important assistant, right, forget to congratulate The Maju priest has been sacrifice. Due to the recent achievements of the Temple of Jerusalem on the soul carving, Maruda The priest was promoted to the main sacrifice. In fact, everyone knows who the credit is, the promotion system of the temple. Don''t be obscene, and Maru was recommended by Thomas. Maru is known inside the Temple of Jerusalem It was Arthur''s most faithful follower. Arthur did not object, and the others were not qualified to object. Feidan is not a weapon that no one has thought about, but most soldiers find it unnecessary and troublesome beast spirits. It ¡¯s not as good as bows and arrows. ¡¯Only some advanced film hunters are willing It is used for sneak attack, but it is necessary to reserve attack data for the flying knife. After all, if the attack contained in the beast spirit is There are always five points in the hit attribute. If it is used in a dagger, the flying knife will not be available. With a little attack, the dagger will give up a little, some advanced hunting shadows will give a little like this You can forge a 1 ~ 1 attack flying knife, you can make the most of that beast spirit, of course Some people are willing to build a non-property flying knife, but in this case, a vital attack must be made, and at the same time, Even if you hit the key, it may not be fatal. Maru didn''t understand why Arthur studied the dagger, but he never asked, the only thing to do It is learning. For Maru, Arthur is a high mountain existence, a sublime spirit and technology. The mentor, even the messenger who sent the beast **** to save the engraved soul, is very firm in this, I just didn''t say it, I respected Arthur more than Thomas. ¡®Maru, give me a bottle of low-level beast spirits. . ¡¯ Zou Liang prefers darts to flying knives commonly used in the Beast God continent. Among them are plum darts. More suitable for girls! Zou Liang also took care. His double front carving is mainly used on shields, which is indeed easy to construct. To build, and the weapon is more difficult. At present, he has not thought of the method of making swords, but the double layer Plum darts are OK. This small thing quickly formed. Zou Liang held the plum dart and threw it out. As he whistled, he stuck directly on the wall. It''s just that Zou Liang is not very satisfied. The advantage of plum darts over flying knives is that the trajectory is changeable, and at the same time, In order to use the swing force, but the control is difficult, especially the double darts, 1 ~ 1, Zou Liang also feels a bit Waste, with the expression of the opponent, even the vital ones must take more attacks to be fatal. For Zou Liang, The best is to forge 2 or 2 attacks. Experimented with a few plum darts. The shape and forging method are not difficult. How to adapt to the principle of aeronautics, this is the key to control the trajectory of plum darts. Easy, double-layered words seem to have a little more low-level attack, but they generate a lot of additional factors of rotation. Maru was taken aback, the weapon was able to take a detour around S ¡¯¡¯, but Priest Arthur still Very dissatisfied, Zou Liang was so scary when he slap his face, Maru was afraid to pant, Then the priests began to waste, and the high-quality beast spirits sent by Lanu became his waste. Charge Single layer is easy to control, and the trajectory changes after double, which is much more difficult than the operation in the game. Zou Liang also stimulated Zou Liang ¡¯s temper as a master of engineering. To increase control, it is undoubtedly empty. Air friction reaches an equilibrium. After thinking hard, the plum blossom dart was scattered, and the beast spirit of the lower-level monster was unstable. Classmates began a test drive for irritability ¡¯He was so focused on his temper It''s not very good. All the people that the High Priest sent to invite him were smashed and ran away. Thomas couldn''t help it. Once his apprentice entered the research state, his six relatives would not recognize him. But this is in good condition. The guests present expressed their understanding. What the temple lacks most now is to There are priests who study the spirit. As Thomas now has a loud voice, the main priests of the surrounding cities have begun to come to contact Love, with the sponsorship of the Society of Engravers, Thomas has completed all the rules It ¡¯s only a matter of time before it becomes a great priest in red. Once it becomes a great priest, The position changed immediately, and the entire Shenyao province had only two main red priests, and they had to enter The Patriarchal Council, so many people visited during this time. Zou Liang experimented all afternoon, and he was a little bit refreshed. It was at the three rotation points of the plum dart. Add one hole each. The size and location of the holes are very important. The doorway of the beast did not understand the two heads of the orcs, so while increasing the whistling sound, It also strengthens stability and is more controllable. Zou Liang is also a bearish temper. He must be sure that he has to get it right. The laboratory is full of drawings. Dozens of bottles of beast spirits have been used up, including the high-level beast spirits sent by Ranu. It''s really a job to burn money, and it''s really difficult for the poor temple. Until the last bottle of advanced beast spirits was used, the students were also quite satisfied with the plum blossom. Dart, all three methods are relatively easy to control. Plum darts and flying knives are different and require rotation. One is obliquely upward, one is obliquely downward, and the other is boomerang. This is the most difficult, fighting It also has the best killing effect. For an accidental dart, boomerang is a must. In order to get the plum dart back in the hands, of course, contacting the dart is also a more troublesome thing. The students suddenly discovered a very serious question, ¡®Who is going to teach Ji Na how to use it? ? Classmate Zou Liang and the principal invited for a holiday to study their equipment and hide Emma, ??the two people ¡¯s recent achievements in killing Lord Heiman Moru by ingenuity have also been widely publicized. The aristocracy in the school was also very gossip. Everyone knows that the most wrong thing about Jerusalem today is Ya Joseph and Emma, ??because the two also represent the struggle between the temple and the archon, not because the enemies are not together In the end, I have to share such a great contribution. Recently, the temple is also very low-key. Some people who know a little bit about it know that Thomas the High Priest Jin Level is in sight, obviously there is no need to compete with the governor for a short time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, the Mongolian Empire is currently two The system is still interdependent, and there is no need to do it once victory has been achieved. Zou Liang''s plum darts have been tested a few more times. The old man, Lanu, is really powerful, as a strict Dear maker, he knows that every weapon must undergo rigorous testing, otherwise it is harmful Man harms himself, and if he wants to test well, he needs advanced beast spirit ¡¯Anyway, he has a thousand gold coins. The rich man, plus the discount, bought a batch of good beast spirits from there. Those who can spend money will make money. This is the motto of the students. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 147： Fall in love with "chaos" Ranu is a real person. The mistake made by him is probably enough to blame him and resign. Se silent about this, so that Ranu escaped, and the others also reciprocated, and the beast spirit sent by him For enough level, there are also several bottles of special beast spirits. Zou Liang picked up a bottle with the label ¡®¡® mud lizard ¡¯¡¯ on it. This monster fights very well. Strong, living in the swamp zone in the underground world, with special abilities, has a chance to get near it Soldiers or hunting shadows are in a slow state. Once they are recruited, close occupations are extremely dangerous. If it ¡¯s so engraved, frankly it ¡¯s a waste, the special attributes trigger Zou Liang A lot of Lenovo ¡¯s remembered the games they played before, even though he ¡¯s not interested in RPG games. Not challenging, but also know the role of special attributes. Although this world is wonderful, but the orcs There is no such thing as magic, but advanced monsters have many special abilities. Looking at the empty plum blossom dart in his hand and the beast spirit in his hand, Zou Liang had a bold idea. The beast spirit of the beast is unstable, even the advanced beast spirit will dissipate for a long time, but if the Is the monster beast engraved into the equipment of the orcs? Will the equipment have the special attributes of monsters and beast spirits? Suddenly, the fire of Mr. Zou ¡¯s design was burning. Gong, he is about to make a fortune! Becoming a rich man has always been a dream of Mr. Zou! Bang bang ¡®Who! ¡¯Du classmates are imagining luxury life and knocking at the door Up. ¡®Priest Arthur, a guest is looking. ¡®¡¯ Maru ¡¯s voice sounded, as long as it was Arthur ¡¯s business. Maru has always done it himself. ¡®Let him get away, I ¡¯m busy! . ¡¯ There was a silence outside the door, ¡®Miss Emma, ??she said she must see you. . ¡¯ Mr. Zou''s hand shakes, Grandma Bill''s came to the door, Zou Liang is about to jump out of the window and hide Hidden, but after thinking about it, I put my feet back, so that the monk could n¡¯t hide in the temple, and sooner or later brand. ¡®Oh, let her in. . ¡¯ As soon as Zou Liang''s words fell, Emma had rushed in, and Maru closed the door with great interest. The room was quite silent, and I cried a few times, ¡®¡® Sister Emma, ??sit casually ¡¯ A bit messy. , ¡¯ It was not ordinary chaos. Emma stared at Zou Liang intently. This makes Mr. Zou a little bit Hairy ¡¯But if you think about it, why are you afraid of her? ¡®Is n¡¯t that Miss Emma? ¡¯¡¯ In fact, Zou Liang was ready to slash the sword. But as a man Can''t be stage frightened, this is called swollen face but also fat. He is still very prescient. When his voice fell, a sword flashed. "Zou Liang flashed Body ¡¯s holding Emma ¡¯s wrist directly, grandma Bill, it ¡¯s ruthless. With Emma''s power, obviously, there is no resistance. Besides, Zou Liang didn''t use much strength. Er, but when Dang ¡¯s sword fell to the ground, Emma ¡¯s body trembled! A blush appeared on the skin, and Emma gritted her teeth tightly. I haven''t seen Zou Liang these days, and Emma feels lost and uncomfortable, just close it The eye will see the abominable guy, but there is no trace of disgust in her heart. To think of many shameful things. Zou Liang certainly felt that Emma was different, didn''t she come to get revenge? ? ? Zou Liang gently pulled Emma into her arms, and the other side made a humming noise without reaction. anti. Emma''s fever is all over her, and she has no energy at all. That taste has long been impatient, not to mention Ji Na still stimulates him from time to time, a man Already at the point where the arrow is on the string. With a strong right hand, she picked up Emma, ??and proud Emma was like a docile Ripple. Especially, my eyes are as silk as I ¡¯m, but my body is a bit out of control. Fierce clashes, she even took the initiative to come to your door. Zou Liang apparently couldn''t go out with Emma, ??and swept the table directly to empty Emma. Put it on the top of it and you politely push it in. For a moment ¡¯both of them breathed a long sigh of relief, and the hollows in their hearts were suddenly filled, Emma. Your body is so tight that it''s incredible Zou Liang, who was stimulated, was also polite to enjoy the big gift delivered to the door, either the enemy People, either their own slaves, are determined by men to completely conquer this woman! The messy lab was messed up, but this environment is also a thorn to Mr. Zou. Ji¡¯bai ¡¯s body completely became the battlefield he conquered. After the omission *, Emma actually helped Zou Liang clean up. Although she can see that she has no experience, but I''m really doing my best. ¡®Emma. . . ''Yes. ¡¯¡¯ ¡®What should you call me. ¡¯¡¯ Zou Liang asked tentatively, apparently that Emma is now sensible The toxin of the **** beast has been removed. Emma bit her lip when Zou Liang''s big hand touched her On, the last point of dismissal collapsed "" Lord .... man. Mr. Zou, every pore is very comfortable. ¡®Life is like a dream. God, he can conquer the proudest woman in the city. In Arthur''s memory, Emma is the goddess The same existence, a glance at all is blasphemy. At that time, Arthur was not even close to him. Dare to approach, and now, this proud woman is his slave. Zou Liang also exclaimed for Arthur. After the exit, ¡®Emma seems to be relaxed, and she ¡¯s relieved her burden. It ¡¯s a torture. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t come to Arthur, but she would eventually fall Now, both physically and mentally, she can only choose this way. Emma is a perfectionist and she is proud of this. Her ideal goal is royal family. In fact, she may not really like it, but she feels that she is worthy of herself. The impact of the family, but since Zou Liang appeared to engage in wind and rain, she has never paid much attention to it A man, especially a civilian who absolutely does not fit her ideal. But whether she likes it or hates it, she is undoubtedly impressed. Furiously let everyone be transferred to the second floor of the underground world. In fact, I already have deep regrets, but Is that everything is too late, when Zou Liangzhan has her, ¡¯she even felt that the sin in her heart was alleviated. Sickness, she was sensible at that time, just calling a few times ¡¯would definitely make them both Yu exhausted. Many things happen too fast, this man has taken possession of her anyway Che, and he ¡¯s so strong, the thought of that white figure that ¡¯s going forward She shuddered. She actually liked the other person just because Zou Liang never looked at her. Here, pride has caused negative emotions, and now everything has been released. Emma is ''fallen''. Touching the woman who had her first special relationship in the beast **** continent, Zou felt that she was crossing In fact, what a wonderful thing. ¡®Emma, ??go to my room. ¡¯Zou Liang is a little bit interested, but here is the truth The laboratory ¡¯is not too arrogant. Emma nodded, without resistance. The two sorted out their clothes ¡¯may be a guilty conscience, and Emma ¡¯s face has always been very red. Only Looking down, the eyebrows look like spring, and when people see them, they know there is a problem. However, Priest Zou is still a godlike figure. In fact, she really has to say the degree of cultivation. Emma may not be as good as Gina. She is just a spoiled lady. Emma didn''t know how to come to Zou Liang''s place. She knew what was waiting for her. Contradictions and expectations, perhaps because of this, it is difficult to extricate yourself. All day Zou Liang was in heaven. This is not the same as in the beastly space. At that time, evil Poor environment, life-and-death mentality, ca n¡¯t really enjoy that kind of happiness, and now Chief Officer Zou People can finally do whatever they want, who could have thought that the proud princess would obey so obediently? In the evening, Emma quietly left the temple in the dark, and Mr. Zou took a bath. Poor ¡¯, just the relationship between the two still needs to be kept secret. The child called his slave, I''m afraid he would really desperately fight with himself. Actually, Zou Liang is also in a dreamlike state. The world is crazy. When I came to the hall, I suddenly noticed that Ernest, Randy and Kurt were looking carefully. he. ¡®Oh, why are you all here? "Zou, a guilty conscience, pretends to be a calm question. Road. ¡®Brother, did that woman bully you! , ¡¯Ernest is always ready to be desperate Equipment. ¡®Calm, calm, this is the temple that dare not borrow her courage, but currently the lord The promotion is in sight, and you ca n¡¯t offend the consul too much. I decided to help her engraving the equipment. Pay. Zou Liang laughed. ¡®So cheap? ¡¯¡¯ Randy muttered. ¡®Ema is here to admit mistakes and make peace. As a believer in the beast god, she upholds generosity Attitude, I decided to forgive her. ¡¯¡¯ ¡®It ¡¯s all right, what ¡¯s the problem¡¯ Let ¡¯s carry it together. ¡¯¡¯ Randy patted his chest and said Road. ¡®Okay, okay, it ¡¯s okay, just happen to have two drinks together. ¡®¡¯ Zou Liang ¡¯s heart is actually very Cool, just can''t behave too much. Everyone was interested in drinking, and they also felt that nothing could be solved by Zou Liang. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Mr. Zou slept very well that night, and he finally grew up completely. The next day, Zou went to school happily, joking, and now he wants to stop him It''s hard. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a coincidence. When the carriage arrived at the academy, Emma ¡¯s carriage also arrived ¡¯ Almost got off the train at the same time ¡¯Ms. Zou looked at Emma, ??dressed in sunshine, with a warm heart, Men only feel like men when they are women. This makes Han classmates extremely fulfilling. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 148： Joke Emma blushed, did not dare to see Zou Liang, and quickly entered the college. The two agreed, and Zou Liang could do whatever she wanted in private, but she still had to perform it, which is currently good for both. "Brother, it looks like this woman is a little scared of you." "That is, who are we Arthur priests, and someone should teach her!" For Emma, ??it was necessary to ridicule for a while, or to show a proud attitude. This time to escape so much, it was obviously afraid of them, which made several unbeknownst brothers quite happy. Mr. Zou is even more face-saving. If they know that Emma is already his slave, they don''t know what it will be like. Some of the contents of the Pharmacist College Zou did not understand at all. After all, he was only half-toned, but after all, he was named here. Anyway, I have to give the teachers a little face. I heard that the director of the Pharmacist Branch is very There are opinions, but it was only under the pressure of Principal Ahn''Qiro and the reputation that Arthur could bring to the college. "Arthur, come to the school on time if you have time, even if you show up, otherwise the director will be furious and the principal will not be able to stand it." Lu Yao said softly. "Sister Xue, I''m not lazy. There is something going on. I''m designing new equipment for Ji Na, which is also very important for the Film Hunting Association." Zou explained eloquently. "I know you''re busy, so let''s talk to me next time, I''ll help you explain, after all, big things are important." Lu Yao nodded and said that she was the most important student of the director. Zou Liang has a high status for the director of Mirachi, who is a long-awaited name, and the top ten blues pharmacists of the Pharmacists Association. If it was not for the niece of Dean Anchiro, she would not have served here, even if it was half The time was in Daros, and it was quite a big name. Otherwise, how dare you go against the principal. But for Lu Yao ¡¯s student, Mirachi likes it very much. Mirachi is not there. In fact, the internal affairs of the students are all coordinated by Lu Yao. Fortunately, there is no struggle in the pharmacist branch. It has always been harmonious. After all, it only has character. Moderate orcs like to be pharmacists. Of course, Zou Liang''s Bill is a special case. "Oh, thank you Sister Xue." Zou Liangyi said with a smile on the 1st. In fact, he wanted to say that today''s weather is good, and Sister Xue''s chest seems to be getting bigger again. Lu Yao of course found Zou Liang''s eyes and blushed. "I should thank you. I have never had the opportunity to thank you." "What is polite between us? As a priest, like a pharmacist, he is all about saving lives and helping the wounded!" Said Mr. Zou, sounding eloquently, quite a stick. "I ..." Lu Yao stopped talking and shook her head. "Then I''ll go to class first." Zou Liang grabbed Lu Yao, and the cat sister couldn''t hide anything. "Is there anything, you can just say, we have nothing to do with each other, and hesitate." Zou Liang wants to talk about the relationship between life and death, but this is indeed easy to misunderstand. "I, I want to fight with you." Zou Liang froze and saw Zou Liang hesitated. Lu Yao lowered her head. "If it''s difficult, then I don''t have much talent ..." Priest Zou then reacted and said solemnly: "What''s the matter, success comes from 99% of the effort, only 1% of the talent, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can be sure!" The more Zou Liang was serious, the more confident Lu Yao was, "Do you mean I can?" "Of course you can, Sister Xue has helped me a lot, War Song is a trivial matter!" Zou Liang nodded. "Everyone says your warsong is unique. Can I learn it?" In the empire, any clogging skills are priceless and easily passed on. "What words can''t be taught by others, you can definitely, come to me at any time, but you must be prepared for hardship." Lu Yao shook her fist with a strong nod, and her body floated a little, making a man of a certain color almost fall out. For another person, Lu Yao will definitely stare at each other coldly, but in the face of Zou Liang''s attention, it is only a little shy. Dr. Zou, who is very careless, has become accustomed to teasing beauties and entering the country as usual. This is the wild style of the orcs, but at this time, they are thinking about how to take advantage of Emma. The thought of that seductive body and the surrender of Emma''s pride, Zou wanted to be "messy". I heard that Mirage was back. Classmate Zou had wanted to talk about the face of the branch boss, but he was restless in his heart. In addition, he couldn''t understand, and Zou flashed secretly for a while. He was named at the pharmacist branch. He also had the privilege of observing the courses of other branches. After all, understanding the characteristics of professional soldiers is conducive to the development of soul carving. In the name of the beast god, Zou Da apprentice priest went to the warrior branch. In the classroom, the teacher is taking the war history of the orcs, in short, a biography of a celebrity. Zou Liang has always read this kind of biography as a novel. It is said that history has been raped, and only half of it can be believed. Zou Liang also agrees with this statement. Ernest was also very pleased to see his elder brother, but Ernest was very serious in class. For the real Bill, the honest and honest Ernest would sit upright and maintain his focus whether he understood it or not. As soon as Zou Liang came, Emma was a little restless. Emma chased away all the male followers around her. This was requested by Mr. Zou. In fact, Mr. Zou had a strong possessiveness. It was Emma who took this characteristic of him. Discover it. The Jerusalem School of War is well-known that Emma and Arthur are not in harmony, but it is a sensitive stage of the relationship between the two forces, and it must maintain superficial harmony. Since the two had penetrated the space of the black dwarf dwarf lord together, I heard that they would also award the prizes together. When Zou Liangtang and Emperor sat next to Emma, ??people knew that the priest Arthur was going to take the initiative to "provoke". Arthur''s personality, which is not afraid of nature, has been heard for a long time. Now it is not enough to read the rumors, even Emma''s uncle dare to find. Emma didn''t dare to show anything, she just had to put up with it. The atmosphere in the classroom was a bit weird. Everyone was waiting to see the excitement, but the two of them gave the teacher''s face no surprise. "Why sit here, it''s dangerous." Emma whispered, but swallowed back in the second half, Zou Liang''s hand had been drilled in from the side, and on the surface, Mr. Zou did sit upright, righteousness, Bill The face of the tribe does have a high degree of confusion. "The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is!" There is a word called gudanbaotian, not to mention that the priest Zou''s courage is very big. The four beautiful women of Jerusalem have their characteristics. If it is true beauty, Avril is worthy of the lead. , Her body of the moon was a stunning, invincible temperament, but as her five sisters, Zou never associate with her. The other three have a victory. Gina''s beautiful legs are undoubtedly an absolute killing weapon, and Lu Yao''s breast must be a breast. The most unique and invincible place of Ai Ma was indeed discovered by Mr. Zou. More than a round and upright can be described, in fact, this is also the most enchanting place of Caiyin women, but the proud Rhine people have always avoided this. Sexy buttocks are the favorite of veterans in the past. Zou did not eat pork in previous lives, but the pigs ran away but watched too much. This kind of buttocks made him fascinated. It ¡¯s a bit disregarding the occasion. Both of them must pretend to be serious lectures, which can make the teacher on the podium beautify and miss. The students with these two issues are so serious that they really give him face. , How can not let old Fox shake his spirits. Others felt that the atmosphere between the two was very tense, and Emma''s body was obviously tense. This was a state of forbearance. It seemed that the high priest had to be promoted to put the consul at a disadvantage, and Miss Emma, ??who was always brazen. Know how to endure. Arthur was naked provocation. Tell everyone that he can suppress Miss Emma. People around are actually guessing quietly, observing secretly, and thinking in their minds that the struggle between the temple and the ruling officers has become more and more motivated to spread to this level. Arthur''s move today may be the indulgence of the Lord Thomas! Zou''s heart was so cool, how could she be so perfect, she couldn''t help it. Emma wanted to resist, but she couldn''t resist. Her body had no resistance to Zou Liang at all, but because she was in the classroom, Zou was still very controlled, otherwise Emma would groan. With the bell ringing at the end of class, Zou had quietly retracted her hand, so that Emma could breathe normally. "Classmate Emma, ??let''s talk about it in the temple." Emma doesn''t know what to engrave, but Zou Liang can only nod whatever she says. After Zou Liang and Ernest left, Emma''s female companion surrounded them. With the gossip of gossip, Emma could only cope with it calmly, and was bitter in her heart. "Brother, does she threaten you? Would you like me to help you out?" Ernest asked, scratching his head. Zou Liang was dizzy. "Ahem, Ernest, didn''t I tell you, we are servants of the beast god, we must have a kind heart. Classmate Emma has made some mistakes before, but everyone will make mistakes and know the mistakes. Can you improve Mo Dao, do you understand? " Ernest shook his head very refreshingly. The words behind him were too verbal, and he really did not understand. Zou Liang patted her forehead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Simply put, she has been probated, we are our own, and someone bullied her, you have to help, so you understand? " "I see." Ernest opened his mouth wide. "Brother is awesome, Emma has been tamed by you!" Who dares to say that our family is stupid, the sister-in-law can teach it! Mr. Zou nodded with satisfaction. He and Emma were known to him sooner or later, and he did not plan to hide it for too long. Besides, girls were very keen no matter in previous life or in this life. Zou Liang and Ernest didn''t go far. A scent of incense came. Someone blocked the way. There was not much courage in the college to stop Mr. Zou, and there was one in front of him. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 149： Beast girl is so beautiful Gina leaned on her waist, Zou Da apprentice priest, your driving is really hard to ask, why. Hide from me * ... " Zou Liang showed a bright smile that made the sun ashamed. "Where can I, even if I want to appreciate the dazzling beauty of Jina, I will come to the college." I have a secret talk with your brother! ", Gina patted Ernest, and Ernest immediately grinned and smirked away. Mr. Zou''s hand was stretched in the air, and he had to helplessly put it down. How can this guy listen to a woman like this? Do n¡¯t you know that the woman is Tiger? "Gina, your problem is very difficult." Zou said with a sad expression, Gina is already full of data sets, looking at the Mengjia Empire, people who can still engraved good things are gone. "If it''s not a problem, how can I bother the High Priest, who we are with whom." "Ahem, I am me, you are you. In addition, I am a small apprentice priest, and a hat too large will crush people! "Zou classmate can ignore that chase. Although he is ready, he can''t agree too much, otherwise he won''t be allowed to do anything next time. "Arthur, what do you want, believe it or not, I drag you into screaming!", Ji Na revealed a naked threat. "Oh, since classmate Ji Na is so kind, I am disrespectful. I shout with you, this is enough to taste!" Think about classmate Zou, Ji Na did n¡¯t know, brother has trained! "Really, but if your romantic affairs pass into someone''s ears, you don''t know what the pure little princess would think." Ji Na hit the key of the classmate Zou in one shot. "You, this is a naked threat!" "Arthur, how can we say that, we are friends and were born and died together. You help me, you help yourself. Besides, people have a deep love for you, how can you be so heartless?" Gina relied on Zou Liang. Before she changed, Zou was still somewhat resistant, but now he is fully aware of it. If Gina''s entangled body is bound to be ugly on the spot. "Okay, okay, I''ll just make it difficult, but let''s talk about it first.", "I know you''re the best!", He gave Zou Liang a hug, and left with a string of crisp laughter What remains is the jealous look around. Mr. Zou''s recent approach to the four beautiful women of Jerusalem has caused many male dissatisfaction. Although Zou Liang is a good warsong priest, it is not popular to eat alone. Chong Guan''s anger was red, and it was seen everywhere in the Orc, and classmate Zou flashed quickly. If you do n¡¯t go to see Wumei and Wumei in the college, you will be angry, so Zou Liang went to the Archer Branch, but the training is over, and Ai Weier is chatting with a group of friends. It is also nice to see Zou Liang coming over. "Brother introduces to you, this is my friends * ..." "Beiji, we have met, all beautiful women.", Zou Liang has not faced the tension of the beautiful women, and is now more and more calm. Beiji also lamented that the Hebrew brothers had not seen their name since the last banquet, but now they are already a famous character of Yerousamo, so they have to admire Avril''s vision. No wonder the family let her maintain a good relationship with Avril. Look at the crossbow of others is really envious drooling. "Rare, the high priest also has time to come to us * ..." Zou Liang saw that the girls were a little eager to try. One woman is a problem, and a bunch of women is a solution. "What are you talking about so warmly?" It''s better to attack than to defend and direct the topic to them. "We are talking about the love story of Catwoman, Cat priest, is Arthur also interested?" A girl said boldly. Catwoman Catherine is a love story widely circulated in the Mengjia Empire. To put it simply, the pure girl fell in love with the aristocratic master, and a series of entanglements caused by love and hatred turned over the past. After listening, Zou Liang kept nodding, don''t try to make sense with the girls, let alone convince them, the best way to meet this can be to raise both hands and feet in favor. "I heard that the priest Arthur is not only spiritually stunned, but also very talented. Do n¡¯t just nod your head. Please comment ...." "Yeah, don''t you just recognize your lovely five sister, ignore us." The girls giggled and ridiculed the priest Bill Nowamos, who was the most powerful now. Was there any exaggeration? Was this person really omnipotent? He himself said that the sung song was hearsay. "Brother, you can satisfy these little girls, otherwise they will definitely have an endless trouble with me * ..." Ai Weier said, she did not want Arthur to be looked down, and she believed that Arthur had this strength. This is hard for classmate Zou Liang. The ink in his stomach is very poor. It was memorized for the college entrance examination. He was anxious and wise, and suddenly remembered a sentence in the mouth of the lover of love in the bedroom. Zou Liang smiled slightly, exposing neat and white teeth, and the Bill people had a rough temperament. They were downplayed because the Bill people had thick branches and leaves, but if they were thin, they would not be looked down upon. The girls brightened their eyes and waited. Zou Liang tries to make his eyes melancholy as much as possible. Saint often says that, to the extreme, a melancholic look is enough to conquer a young girl who is experienced in human affairs. Because the girl''s heart is a poem. "In fact, this story only expresses one meaning: the feelings of the birth girl are always dreams, when she feels tears, she hates the birds and is shocked." Coupled with Zou Liang''s slightly hoarse voice, very emotional, the girls who were just feeling the story were calmed down. The feelings of young girls are always dreams ... When they feel, hu¨¡ splashes with tears, "" Hate other birds to be shocked "... Zou Liang stood up smartly, "Five sisters, remember to do morning exercises, don''t delay." Recently, Ai Weier was busy participating in family affairs and also delayed morning exercises, and Zou Liang was afraid that these girls were tangling. Looking at the figures of Jiao Liang''s departure, the girls are like frying pans. "Some of them have seen Jiao Liang''s performance in the world below, which is an incomparable glory. And under the hero''s brave appearance, there is a delicate and understanding heart, which is simply perfect! Seventeen simple words say the heart of a girl. Ai Weier also stunned. Even such a masterful sentence must be sharpened by a master, but his elder brother can blurt out. "I can''t see it, this person is too low-key, Weiwei, you don''t force him" I don''t think he would even reveal it, and last time, it was powerful and elegant, it was perfect! " "Oh, what''s the matter, Becky said to hear!" Girls love listening to gossip the most. Becky talked about what happened to the Arthur brothers last time. Now they are the ones who really have the ability, and never show off intentionally! This is a state of "real power"! "Vivi, does he have a girlfriend?" "Yes, Wei Wei, we have such a good relationship, you have to help us create opportunities!" "That is, fat water does not flow outsiders'' fields." In private, girls are no less sturdy than men. As the dormitory Qingsheng said, sometimes a word or a word can be enough to touch a girl. In the evening, an uninvited visitor came quietly, followed by a blast of sky in the house, and it took a long time to calm down. With the power of Zou in the temple, a little arrangement was heard. After the omission *, "Liang Liang still couldn''t help but play with Emma''s **** buttocks, and the lazy little Rhein beauty couldn''t help humming. The orcs'' desire for this was much stronger than humans, and Emma couldn''t stop it. Zou Liang doesn''t know how long this situation can last, but he can feel the extreme dependence from the beast spirit of Emma, ??but this dependence is too turbulent. , When I feel tears, hu¨¡ splashes, hate other birds shocking, how beautiful. "Ema was lying quietly in Zou Liang''s arms, and since Zou Liang became a person, she always thought of each other, and the man seemed to have infinite secrets. "how do you know?" "Sentence the girl''s heart" is really the beast **** has no eyes, and even gave birth to a bill like yours. "Emma smiled charmingly, but her little hand was not fiddled. * ... Emma''s hips received a slap, but the blonde girl groaned in shock and twisted her butt. It seemed to hurt more than she liked. "Is there such a thing to talk to the host!" Zou Liang also discovered this characteristic of Emma, ??and had to admire his life, if it is really difficult to die, there will be blessings! "Master, Emma is wrong. Blame Emma for punishment." Zou Liang sighed. It ¡¯s a fairie. Fight, fight, who is afraid of anyone! In the early morning, the area dedicated to the Artisan trainee priests was lively again. Every morning, the Lord Maru came to see if there was anything needed on Arthur''s side. Now the soul priests are very busy. It can be said that they have changed from the most deserted yamen to the most lively. The number of priests has expanded. Each priest has a lot of work, and the price has increased a lot. Many people know the secrets of the size of the Buckler. This is the key to the Buckler. It is not necessary to be round. Kurt and Randy are practicing against each other, and Ernest is still hitting a pillar. He has already damaged one. This has become an interesting rumor in the temple. Do n¡¯t you think it ¡¯s great and you do n¡¯t need to use it every day. Hit it. It ¡¯s just that Ernest is the one who listens to his brother the most ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The most important thing is that he doesn''t use his mind and never doubts, so he tries his best to train. Zou Liang has been observing that in the recent collision, the beast spirit of Ernest has already had a certain tendency. The beast spirit of the orc actually cannot be said to be completely immobile, probably because of genetic problems. Changes, the chaotic movement characteristics of the beast spirit have disappeared, but can still be awakened in some ways. Although the tendency is not high, the most important thing in this change is dripping through the rocks! On the other hand, Jiao Liang played Tai Chi step by step towards the rising sun. At the beginning, the hu¨¡ shelf has become a real kung fu, and Zou Liang has the experience. The operation of the beast spirit can clear the meridians and make the power more thorough. His recent energy and physical strength Obviously became very abundant, and dealt with Emma this little Nizi easily, let her obediently beg for submission every time. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 150： Stunner During the practice, Zou Liang also found that the beast spirit seal on his forehead also seemed to play a role, and it was a bit hot. The upanisty of his previous life was resonating with the uprising of this world, and sometimes Zou Liang wondered whether there was any in the two worlds. There is some connection, because there are indeed too many similarities. A set of punches came down, it was a comfortable body, and a few clogged meridians gradually showed signs of loosening. It seems that as long as you practice harder, your dark energy will be stronger. The last time I faced the Beamon soldier, it was very dangerous. For a quicker one, maybe he would kill him before he could. After punching, Zou Liang started drinking water and started to wash the war songs. Perhaps only he can come up with such a strange trick. With the improvement of the five senses, he can feel a little influence of this resonance. At the same time, the scope of his war songs is also expanding. The main factor affecting the Warsong is the numerical value of the uprising, but other aspects can also be changed, such as the skills of the Warsong, etc., and the scope of the Warsong is even more so. In the field of fish and dragon, Zou Liang has actually learned to pronounce Dantian, so The spread is wider and more permeable, which is much deeper than howling with a voice. In fact, like the Rhine and Taga, they have a little instinct, but they only rely on instinct. Everyone has seen no surprises about Zou Liang''s special practice, and the enthusiasm for training together is relatively high. Like Kurt and Randy, they have been discussing all day, and their combat experience has also improved rapidly, which will help them become familiar with other professions. "Vivi, come here, I have something to talk to you about." Zou Liang beckoned after the training. Ai Weier put away the crossbow "took the towel from Zou Liang and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Zou Liang took the towel to help her and wiped it carefully, smiling:" We Wei Wei is getting brighter and brighter. It''s up! "" Brother, what''s the matter? " "It''s very important. If this is done, our lives will go up a step." Bu Liang smiled, and the two went into the room. Seeing that Zou Liang was so serious, Ai Weier also knew that something had happened. Smelling the fragrant steamed cilantro, "Zou Liang laughed." Vivi, talk to you about a big business. Is your family''s liquidity enough? Ai Weier calculated, "Reporter is famous for being conservative. We don''t do business as fine as Fox or Snake as bold, but the funds are always good." But if it ¡¯s a lot, it ¡¯s not me. Being able to take charge requires family consent, and if very promising, you can even contact other families * ... " "Oh, that''s good. I inquired about the prices of high-level monsters and beast spirits through the Adventurer''s Guild. Basically, they are around one to ten gold coins." Some of them have special attributes * ...... " Zou Liang said. Ai Weier nodded, "The main consumer group of monsters and beast spirits is the Guild of Soul Engravers. Of course, the temple will also share a small part. There are not many high-level beast spirits with special attributes, but they do not have much meaning." Exporting attributes can also cause some trouble on the seal, and is not very valuable * ... " "This is what I have to do, use all the funds, and buy all the high-level beast spirits with attributes. If there are hanging-grade monsters and beast spirits, I want to buy them all." Small funds and high prices * ... "Avril was not in a hurry to refuse or follow up" just to explain the difficulty. "One day, the beast spirit of the monster can be used as a part of the equipment. What kind of changes do you think the market will have?" Zou Liang smiled slightly. It was like talking about an understatement. Ai Weier suddenly stunned, "This can''t be" the beast spirit of the monster can''t last forever, even if it is a high-level monster, no one will buy a piece of equipment that will soon disappear, not to mention our beasts also play very well Out monster attributes. "Avril knows Arthur''s engraving talent, and also knows that the beast spirit properties of advanced monsters are better than the orcs, not to mention those beast spirits that can hang on to the grade, but the problem is that the beast spirits of the monsters are unstable. Sealing the Juling Bottle is also okay, and will soon dissipate once engraved. "Who said I would use them to build weapons, I just said to make them part of the weapons * ..." Zou Liang deliberately sold Guanzi. "The beast spirit of the monster can be used as an exercise, and it can also play some auxiliary roles in seal carving, but because it is not compatible with our beast spirit, the five attributes will be erased. This ...", "The five attributes are in conflict, But special attributes, such as slowness! "Zou Liang laughed. Avril finally knows what Arthur is going to do. If it can become a reality, it will definitely set off another storm in the empire. The monster and beast spirit with attributes must be a high-level beast spirit. When capturing the beast spirit, there is only a certain chance to bring in the attributes, and those monsters with a lord-level enough grade are not something ordinary people can deal with. Beast spirits with special attributes are really scarce. The reason why nobody cares is because they are useless. Seeing Ai Weier''s shock and thinking, Zou Liang knew that the other party was full of understanding what she wanted to express. "You have a number in this matter. I already have the basic method, and further confirmation is needed." To put it another way, Ai Weier definitely thinks that it is heaven and night, but if Arthur said, then she needs to consider the next steps. "If it succeeds, taking all factors into consideration, it will take about a month to complete the purchase. Of course, if the price factor is not considered, the time can be faster." "It''s much shorter than I expected, and then you will come up with a specific plan, and you can figure it out." Zou Liang is not just for making money. This engraving method can not only bring huge economic benefits, but also political influence. If the cheap master becomes a great priest in red, he will definitely need glory to consolidate his position. He is bullying everywhere. The veteran will be a big stage, how can not let the master lose face. However, it ¡¯s time for students to accumulate wealth. Otherwise, many things will be inconvenient in the future, but as a priest, especially if you already fully understand the pope ¡¯s door, political capital and gold coins are not compatible. Think of ways to. Mr. Zou was poor and worthless. Of course, he had to use the form of shareholding. He technically bought shares and Avril invested in shares. "Brother, how confident are you?" Avril is also very excited, knowing that this is definitely an opportunity to reborn the Repott family. "I say ten percent, do you believe it?" Zou Liang laughed. In fact, the test was successful, but he must be foolproof to do such a thing, otherwise he would lose his wife and die. "Letter, I just happened to know the market during this time!" "Oh, let''s take care of this. Let Randy and Kurt get their share too. It''s a big deal." "Brother, sometimes I don''t think you''re human!" Ai Weier looked at Zou Liang with interest. "Ah, what do you say!" Zou Liang pretended to be angry. Avril blinked slyly, "Well, the beast **** is reborn!" "Hey, if that''s the case, how can I choose a handsome guy, such as Bismarck, and the worst thing to do is to play with the Rhine, so that it is more popular with girls." After serious matters, Zou Liang began to be serious. Avril Lavigne could not help but, "It''s because your vision is too high, the college doesn''t know how many girls are interesting to you!" "Oh, right, haha, that''s great, at least I don''t need to worry about self-pity." Ai Weier couldn''t help but smile, her elder brother always did this, and the hu¨¡hu¨¡''s mess, she retired as soon as she was serious. She really wanted to introduce him, but the girls around her did not deserve the elder brother. Really, only Orisia is good, and his elder brother likes it, but Bismarck ... It is the most headache and troublesome, especially the mother of Orisia is trouble. Zou Liang and Ai Weier talked about some crossbow bowing skills. Ai Weier''s cleverness is also shown on the cross bow. In addition to Zou Liang''s guidance, Ai Weier also learned a lot, after all, is her own weapon, and gradually understand The principle, in addition to admiration or admiration. It didn''t take long for the two to chat, and Gina came to the door. "Hee hee, don''t bother, bother both." Ji Na smiled as she entered. "I didn''t see any embarrassment from you?" Zou Liang shrugged helplessly. This man didn''t even knock on the door. Fortunately, Ai Weier was together. If she was hit by Emma like this, she would I''m really sorry. "We are friends. How can you hurt my heart like this?" Ji Na looked at the priest with a grievance. "Well, let''s talk about it. I''ll go out and continue practicing." Avril nodded. She knew that Gina was for the equipment. There was no way that a good equipment was too important for the soldiers. Randy, Kot, Ernest and his equipment were really amazing. Gina closed the door and approached the high priest imposingly. "You, what do you want to do, I will call near!" Zou Liang shrank into the chair. Gina leaned her back. "Come on, call on, no one will take care of your throat. The greatest apprentice priest in history, your elderly promised me, shouldn''t it be honored." Zou Liang immediately frowned, and just wanted to tease the other side, Ji Na was already sitting on his leg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The cold and delicate skin''s closest contact, and in a moment Zou Liang had the strongest reaction. Fortunately, Gina only held him by the legs. If she sat down, she would be embarrassed. It has been strange recently. Since the field of pornography, the control in this area has become worse and worse. "Gina, here is the temple, come down!" Gina''s body is slowly falling, looking at Zou Liang charmingly, "Is my design ready?" "Okay, okay, of course, how dare you!" Gina looked very proud of Zou Liang''s flushed face, and she liked to tease him to prove her charm was unstoppable. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 151： Little person Finally, the descending body stopped, and Zou Liang wanted to say something. At that time, the two sides were only a few centimeters away from full contact. "Count on you!" Gina jumped from Arthur, a man quickly covered up his embarrassment. "Come on, confirm your beast spirit." "Oh!" Gina couldn''t help clapping, she was curious, what else could Arthur make if she had all the equipment. It''s not enough to be a source, she is an insider. She is an ideal and ambitious hunter. Zou Liang took her to her own laboratory. The drawings on the ground have been arranged by Maru. Zou Liang took out a sealed finished product. The old Lanu was really powerful. These beast spirits are quite on time and the price is kind. Good The experimental materials are too important for a soul engraver. After seeing the strange weapon of sixty centimeters, Ji Na''s fair hand immediately grasped a priest''s waist with lightning, Zou Liang grinned with pain. "Priest Arthur, you want to fool me. What a weird thing, do you want me to use it to kill the enemy, or to laugh at the opponent?" Gina was so annoyed that she was too thick. Arthur opened Gina''s hand, "Be quiet and restless, be calm and restless, let this priest make a decision after the demonstration, and it hurts." Well, I want to see what kind of things you can toss out, anyway, I don''t care, I''m not satisfied, it''s up to you. " "Okay, okay!" Zou Liang took out the Mei Hu¨¡ dart "" This weapon is my latest design based on the professional characteristics of Lieying, and it is called Mei Hu¨¡ dart, a hidden weapon. " "What about May ..., is it pretty?" "It''s a kind of hu¨¡ anyway, the point is not here!" Zou Liang was speechless, when will the girl catch the key! "Hidden weapon, is there such a large hidden weapon, wouldn''t you tell me that this thing was used to throw it?" Gina snatched the six, and looked at it from the left. The dagger is easier to throw, and it can also be regarded as a long-range weapon. It has a certain effect in actual combat. But what is this? Notched flatbread? "Throw it." Zou Liang calmly said, "Because of the reputation of the priest Arthur," Gina grabbed the new hidden weapon and threw it out with her whole body. bump¡­¡­" Smashed on the wall, it really looks like a big cake! Zou Liang couldn''t help laughing, if he was seen by the old ancestors who invented the Mei hu darts, he would certainly break his belly. "Laugh, you are still laughing. Is this what you prepared for me? With so much attention to Avril, I am an outsider!" "Don''t be angry" The girl should be gentle and patient. " "Yes, I''m not gentle, I''m impatient, I''m the ugly duckling no one wants!" Gina''s small-mouthed Gao Gao. Zou Liang smiled and picked up the Mei Hu¨¡ dart "" Did you see that target? " " Zou Liang pointed at a target ten meters away. "See, what do you want, don''t tell me you want to hit the target with this big cake!" Zou Liang didn''t speak, and she tried her best to slam the Mei Hu¨¡ dart suddenly, and a harsh whistling sound killed. "Mei Hu¨¡ Dart turned into a black shadow, followed by the upper end of the target and flew into the air, and Mei Hu¨¡ The dart whistled and flew back. * ... Zou Liang waved his arms to catch Mei Hu¨¡ dart, and smiled at the stunned Ji Na, "This is Mei Hu¨¡ dart, it''s okay ..." Before she could finish speaking, Jina had embraced Zou Liang and gave her a kiss, of course, her cheek. "I knew our Arthur classmate was the best!" Then she pushed Zou Liang away to take Mei Hu¨¡ dart, and watched it over and over again, "This stuff is so amazing, it can fly back, it is amazing!" Zou Liang stunned his face, "Are you all leopards so enthusiastic?" "Well, who are you, Miss Ben? You are still the first man I have ever kissed, and slowly honored!" Gina cast a wink, but the Mei Hu¨¡ dart in her hand was obviously more seductive. Recalling Zou Liang''s shot just now, Ji Na also tried to shake a level, Mei Hu¨¡ dart whistled and flew out, but the trajectory was completely uncontrolled. bass¡­¡­ Embed directly into the wall. "Wow, that''s great!" Ji Naxing * clapped her hands enthusiastically, and Ji Na rushed forward to prepare to continue trying. Zou Liang quickly stopped, "Sister, this is my laboratory, don''t you make it here?" "You''re stingy, but for the sake of your care, just forget it, what reward do you want?" Ji Na laughed with Zou Liang''s arm. Zou Liang couldn''t bear it anymore, and smiled bitterly: "My young lady, don''t tease me lately, I can''t allow me to have a brutal hair to straighten you in place." "Okay, as long as you can be responsible, I am yours." Ji Na said with a smile. Zou Liang smiled bitterly in his heart. For Ji Na, he really couldn''t help it. This **** leopard girl''s behavior is deeper than him. "Seeing you embarrassed like that, forget it, I know I can''t compare to other little princesses, but for your dedication, I will give you a reward." "Thank you very much, Ji Na, the characteristic of this plum hu dart is that the technique is changeable. I have three methods here. One is slanting upwards. The target is neck and head. The other is slanting downwards. The goal is Where the legs and feet are not protected, the third one is also the more difficult one, which is the boomerang I used just now. The boomerang is the essence of Mei Hu¨¡ darts, which can be directly wounded, or wound around the back, and thrown. It takes a little time to practice the law. " "Everybody listens to you." Gina completely looked like a slaughter. Zou Liang can clearly recognize that this Gina is totally a stun for the country and the people. If it wasn''t for the importance of Oriya blame to his heart, he probably couldn''t help it. He knew he couldn''t afford that "responsibility". He imagined himself as a Tang monk! Originally, Gina was prepared to accept the seal engraving that day. In fact, Gina was still very confident in Zou Liang. The ridicule in the middle was just to increase the fun. These days, she has been adjusting her beast spirit state. The spirit presents the best attributes. After seeing the power of Mei Hu¨¡ Dart, Ji Na can''t wait to build it immediately. But a letter greatly changed Gina''s face. "Gina, what''s wrong?" Zou Liang also felt that something was wrong. The Fox outside the door didn''t look like a Yermosamo, and was very respectful to Gina. "It''s okay, I''ll deal with it, you" ... Can you not go to college recently? "Gina hesitated. "Zou Liang is stunned." "Jina, we are friends. If you have any questions, you can tell me straight away. I can certainly help, not to mention going to college, even if you can hide, but you always let me know. Reason. " "My father is here." Gina didn''t expect that things would be so big. "Secretary of Holy Land?" Gina nodded bitterly. "Father is very satisfied with Perseus." Maybe I heard something, rest assured I will explain. " "Haha, this one, what''s wrong with this, what else should I do? If you need to block the arrows, there are a lot of them!" Zou Liang patted his chest while pulling Randy up. Gina shook her head. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. In fact, the temple and the consul system respect each other as guests, but the internal struggle is fierce. My father ... forget it, let''s not guess, let''s go back and explore. " "Okay, I''ll wait for your news. I remember something happened. I don''t have wide shoulders, but I can take care of it." Gina nodded and hurried away from Fox servants. "Back to the training ground," Randy and others also asked. Zou Liang said something and didn''t think it was a big one. Ai Weier wipes sweat "I''m afraid it''s not that simple, Jina comes from the famous family" Roland is one of the 100 empires of the empire. Roland, like Sara, is the star of the governor system of Shenyao, The focus of training is that in Sandia, people only know the consuls, not the temples, and the power of the deities is completely inaccessible in Sandia. " "So exaggerated?" Randy opened his mouth wide, and they already knew what. I''m afraid the Roland Archon was not the right person this time. "Roland is a well-known anti-templeman, and is regarded as the vanguard of the governing department of Shenyao Province." Kurt said. "Dizzy, he''s not afraid of the beast **** apostle in the temple, this is absolutely enough for assassination level!" Randy said exaggeratedly, did not expect that Jina''s father is still such a hot character. "Anti-temple is not to say that you do not believe in beast gods, but to say that to dilute the role of the temple and make the temple completely withdraw from the political stage, the priests only need to pray." Avril explained, "essentially It is not heresy, but the apostolic ranks of the Holy See belong to the most special existence of the Holy See. It has been for thousands of years. They are only responsible to the gods and not under the direct command of the pope. The affairs of the temple and the affairs of the empire are not involved. " This makes Zou Liang feel that the other party is like those mysterious departments. The Pope can change, but the Holy See persists. "The influence of the theology is also related to their crackdown on the pagans. I feel that the apostolic gods will not sit idly by." Zou Liang inquired that the religion was weakened and the power of the beast god''s apostles would inevitably decline. The simple reason why the beasts had lost their teeth would not understand. "When the ranks of the apostles were the craziest, even the pope could not control them. However, due to the excessive power, especially in the history of some major incidents, the ranks of the apostles have been renewed several times. Their power is still great, but the number of departments is reduced. , And the scope of the exercise of power is strictly limited, the apostles today are actually responsible to the Patriarchate, not the Holy See. " Said Avril. "No wonder." Zou Liang also thinks that this is more reasonable. This apostle rank seems to be very powerful, and it belongs to the type of cut and play later, so be careful in the future, given the previous life''s view of this special department ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mr. Zou feels best to stay away, and how to say that he is also the most pious believer of the beast god, the beast **** glorifies the priest, and they will not bother him. As soon as she thought about it, classmate Zou Liang felt relieved. "Brother, maybe the Roland Chief is coming for you." Avril thought for a while. "Halo, I''m a little man, what is he doing to me?" "Hehe, you are not a small person. The pattern of Shenyao''s provinces is like the same stagnant water. The consul system has the upper hand, and even the vacancies of the Red High Priest cannot be filled. But your situation has emerged, and all this has happened. Change, and you seduce someone else ¡¯s daughter, it ¡¯s good that the Principal Roland did n¡¯t bring you the city guard to find you. ¡±Avril laughed. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 152： People are afraid of famous pigs Cut, when the knights in our temple are vegetarian, one by one, one by one, but when have I seduced Gina? "She seduced me, OK * ..." Zou Liang was innocent. "The crowd laughed a lot." In fact, they weren''t worried. The Archon wouldn''t bother with Arthur directly, and Thomas saw that if he wanted to become the great red priest, who would sell a little bit of face. At this time, Sara and Roland are chatting. The two are not affiliated with a faction, but they are the key targets of each faction''s cultivation in Shenyao Province. "You mean, this series of things were all made by a trainee priest?" Although surprised, Roland didn''t reveal much. The elegant aristocratic temperament is obvious. Very different. "Oh, this young man is quite difficult today." "I''ve heard that both the engraving of Yerusalem and the song of faith are related to him." Roland nodded. "It doesn''t matter." I suspect it was his manipulation. "Sarah said. "Roland was silent for a while" chewing the words, and the word "manipulation" was a bit alarmist when used on a trainee priest. He even suspected that it was Sarah who justified his incompetence, but Sarah did agree with him. One of the few competitors is not too bad to lose. Of course Sara knew what Roland thought and didn''t justify, "Are you here for Gina?" "This girl has troubled you, and it is also my negligence * ..." "Well, young people" But Gina and Arthur walked very close. Although this son was of the Bier nationality, she was quite good at coaxing girls. " Sara laughed. "Hehe, how can a Bill be placed in the eyes of my daughter, don''t worry." Roland responded lightly. "But I''m very interested in this young man today. If it''s convenient, can I arrange a meeting?" Sarah scolded in her heart and didn''t want to offend Thomas "but let him take the lead, but this is her own place. It would be too shameful if you ca n¡¯t even do this. It ¡¯s a small thing that my daughter just defeated the black gnome. Lord, there is a celebration in the town hall, and I will invite everyone. " "Thanks a lot then ..." Roland remained still. Back at the accommodation provided by the City Hall, Gina had been waiting honestly. ¡±Roland gave the coat to the servant, and gave her a slight glance at her daughter. "Enough to play?" "Father, I didn''t play" This is part of my trial! " "This doesn''t seem to be the same as Rothber said." Roland said indulgently. It ¡¯s just that the gentler he is, the more Kina knows things are n¡¯t great. ¡±But she did n¡¯t start until her father''s way of doing things was easy, which means that he had mastered the whole thing. "How can Rothber''s words be believed, that **** * ..." Gina said dismissively. "Really, let''s talk, what kind of scum is Arthur?" Roland asked, holding a tea cup and sipping tea. Gina was startled. "I''m not very familiar with him ..." "Not very familiar, this person drove Perseus away in a word" Seriously, you know, he and Thomas have both been blacklisted in the city hall system, and it is not expected to be easy in the future. " Roland said lightly, "This kind of thing should be very secretive, but Roland said it casually. "That was my gambling agreement with Perseus. My man must be the man of the day." He was willing to fight with Shura himself, and he was willing to lose. " Gina pursed her lips and said. "Hehe" You don''t have to help him cover it up, I will see him soon, I want to see what kind of character this man who has taken my daughter away. "Father, he and I are just friends. He has a girl he likes." "Oh, like this" "I didn''t know very much just now, but now I have become a friend * ......" "Father, without this, you are digging!" "Roland can''t help but laugh." Haha laughed, "Little girl, fight with me" Honestly, I have my own judgment. " Gina looked at her father and didn''t seem very angry. "First of all, you can''t deal with others ..." "You look down on him too much, except for the protection of his high priest Thomas, the Lord Subaru Shaman once praised him in public, and the Pope has twice won the award. In simple terms, this Today, young people have become a banner of the province of Shenyao. They are not big and have a small role * ... " Often it is a small person who changes history. Obviously, Roland knows it well. It is just a performance in front of Sara. As a competitor of the governor system of Shenyao Province, he must leave a few points. It would be better if his opponents could be despised. Gina listened with a smile, and it was a joyous one. Unexpectedly, Arthur already had such a big name, and she was blindly worried. Suddenly, Roland nodded. "People are gone." Gina is gone, too. "These people are really annoying. " "It''s just the procedure, but I will be fine for a long time after I come here. You have done a good job recently." "That is, and don''t see who I am!" Roland smiled slightly. "Don''t be too proud. Tell me what you think. I care about this person very much." "Well, this one ... very special ..." Ji Na thought for a while. "Specially, what kind of evaluation * ..." "It''s not clear. I''ve been watching him, but until now I don''t know what he really wants and what he wants to do. Sometimes I even suspect that he is a 50-year-old Fox. But when he treats friends It is indeed the kindness of the Beale * ... " Gina recalls Arthur''s bit by bit, a person who is difficult to describe, sometimes afraid of things, but sometimes not afraid of it. "Xiao Na, you''re in a bad state right now, you should know that this task can''t involve personal feelings, otherwise I will suggest replacing you." Roland said lightly. Gina seems to be expecting, "Father, I think my current approach is completely correct. First of all, he is not easy to believe in others. People who have not touched him will not know how powerful he is, let alone he is not an enemy." The inspection goal, and secondly, only I truly treat him, "he will truly treat me, rest assured that I have always controlled myself. " "Are you sure you can control it?" "If I can''t control it, I will conquer him, and I think it will be very happy." Gina said with confidence. Roland did not comment. "He is indeed not an enemy. On the contrary, I admire some of his practices. He is indeed a personal talent, but his presence has touched the interests of the two forces. His Majesty the Pope is not a particularly talented person." At some point he will make some last resort choices for some benefit * ... " "Father, he is strong and has a bright future. I feel that in order to be responsible to the empire, we should also prevent this from happening!" "Gina, this is not our business. What we are responsible for is the truthful response. Do you understand that truthful response, don''t forget, your last name is Roland. You must carry this name forward, and the family has high hopes for you ..." Looking at his father''s deep eyes, Gina was speechless. The honor of the family was above all "any member of the family must make sacrifices, including the father" including ... The city hall held a grand event, in fact, it was Sara ¡¯s build-up, but it also had the benefit of Arthur, and the temple also gave support, but Thomas did not attend. "This is also Arthur''s move, Thomas is about to become the great priest in red Seeing that the level will be higher at this time, it will show a little at this time. "First, give the other party a clear signal from the momentum. Zou Liang and Emma received the award together, and they performed very well. "But they still exchanged a hot look inadvertently. The lively banquet in the back is the most indispensable for the Mengjia Empire, especially the aristocratic class. Almost all business and relationship contacts are at this kind of banquet, and it is also a place where noble ladies and girls compete for beauty. Due to the arrival of the Roland Archon, Emma''s status must also be prominent, and Emma is also well-dressed, not too wild, but aristocratic style "not to mention, with a touch of wild elegance" is more attractive. The official Roland is naturally the focus on this occasion. The biggest difference between him and Sara is that a noble surname means that there is an intricate relationship behind him, which cannot be owned by a person rising from the bottom. And this kind of relationship will mean that Roland must go further. "And Sarah ¡¯s governor will depend on luck. The aristocrats present will be more enthusiastic. If it ¡¯s just an ordinary governor, I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s not necessary. Before changing to "Jina is so beautiful, Emma will definitely be stunned", but now she doesn''t care a little, she only pays attention to Zou Liang. The banquet quickly became a lively place for communication. Younger generations such as Emma and Arthur can find their own stage. "Sir Arthur, can I talk to you?" Emma controlled her mood and said lightly. Arthur raised an eyebrow. "It depends on what Miss Emma is talking about". " Feeling Arthur''s hot eyes, "Emma certainly knows what the other party is thinking," Hou Hu¨¡yuan, where it is quieter ... " "The guest is up to him." The two pretended to be away, but fell in the eyes of Gina, but she was surrounded by a group of people and could not escape. The hu¨¡ garden is very beautiful. "The scenery is unique, but the two did not stop at the hu¨¡ garden." Emma opened a maid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two men entered the room, and here is Emma''s boudoir. Zou Liang closed her eyes slightly and took a deep breath. The faint scent was really comfortable. "What are you doing, making tea for the owner, just talking a lot of nonsense, thirsty * ..." Zou Liang said with a grin. Emma was shocked. "Eyes winked," "Yes, master. " Somehow, privately, she liked the character extremely deeply. Zou Liang looked at what Emma liked, and she didn''t know what to say. "This blonde even liked this tone, but he also liked it. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 153： Ginas plan The tea was set aside, and Zou Liang didn''t even look at it ... Why, do you want the owner to do it by himself ...? " Emma was a little overwhelmed to pick up the cup. Classmate Zou Liang wanted to be patient, but this man''s patience was not very good, especially when he looked at the beautifully furnished bed. She picked up Emma and undressed her rudely. "However, she couldn''t solve it. The nobleman''s clothes were troublesome. Grandma Bill. "Don''t" Don''t see someone in a while * ... " The thorn * ..., the clothes have been torn by Zou Liang rough, in fact, Zou Liang can not control, the two met as if they did not know if it was the influence left by the beastmaster. When Zou Liang was going to bring a gun into the room, the maid outside the door knocked. "Miss, let you pass * ..." Both of them were shocked, and there was a little bit of resentment in their hearts, especially Ms. Zou. This was called uncomfortable. "You just say I''m a bit uncomfortable" take a break * ... " "Yes, miss." Emma gave a charming glance at Zou Liang, "Master, are you satisfied with my answer * ......" "Satisfied, that''s quite a satisfaction!" The red yarn was put down, and Zou Liang enjoyed Emma''s wholehearted flattery in this place that has never been violated. The true son Jie Emma only knew that although the girl was spoiled and had a bad temper, she had no heart or anything "I''m outside" and now Zou Liangzhi is obedient. "It''s really the best female slave candidate." Zou Liang hid behind and enjoyed Emma''s service. "Outside is staggered." Gina found an excuse to come to Hu¨¡tong, but found no trace of the two, a little strange in her heart. She kept watching, the two haven''t been out since they entered. "Where have they been?" Gina walked quietly towards the backyard. Obviously, this leopard beauty has a very good tracking skill. Frankly, she thinks that Arthur''s talent is too humiliating in the temple. Any glorious priest is a vanity. His ability should not be wasted in the temple to spend time, but there should be more room for development, an unlimited space. . She needs to convince her father with some evidence, and then apply upwards, and the two together will definitely create more miracles. Unconsciously, Gina came to Emma''s room, and the traces were broken from here. "Miss Gina, is there anything wrong with you?" At the door, a maid stopped Gina. "I''m sorry" I was resting in the hu¨¡ garden. "But I got lost while enjoying the beautiful scenery. Is this here?" "Ms. Gina, this is our lady''s place. I''ll take you back to the front hall * ..." the maid said respectfully. "Oh, Miss Emma," just right, and I want to visit her too. "Ji Na said hi." This ... Miss is not very comfortable, not disturbing. " "Ah," is Emma unwell, and I want to greet you more, can you help me? " The waitress hesitated, but felt that such a noble guest was not good enough to nod, and nodded, "Miss Gina, please wait a moment." I''ll ask. " In the room, Zou Liang was at the critical moment in Wushan, and the maid''s voice sounded again. When hearing the news of Ji Na''s visit, thinking of Ji Na''s terrible beautiful legs, Ms. Zou immediately leaked *. Emma almost screamed out. Fortunately, Ms. Zou had already practiced. The eye-sick hand was choking the moan in the cradle. "But it still came out a little, but it was already out of shape. "Tell her" I''m not feeling well, let''s talk tomorrow * ... " At this time, Emma''s consciousness was blurred, and she still had trouble with Jina, and the woman was really annoying. She did not stay, and went to Jerusalem to fight against her. "Classmate Emma, ??are you okay?" Gina has walked to the door. Suddenly the two people in the room began to breathe tightly, and this day''s "if Gina came in, but ... "Classmate Gina, I''m fine. I just want to take a nap and rest." "Oh, so, ... then I won''t bother * ..." Hearing here, the two could not help but give a sigh of relief, Zou Liang also has a headache, this demon girl is always contrived, and the trouble continues. "By the way, have you met Priest Arthur, I have something to do with him?" Gina asked. "Is Arthur the Priest?" I haven''t seen it. " There should be a sound outside the door, "Footsteps are gone, and the two on the bed were relieved." Emma was also nervous and wanted to die. If it was exposed, her father would not be killed. Gina left with a playful smile on her face. "Priest Arthur, it seems you are not ordinary and dishonest!" Unconsciously, Ms. Zou thought that she had been confused, and cleaned up her clothes. ¡°Let Emma the little slave continue to pretend to be sick, but she sneaked away from the window. Stealing incense and stealing jade is probably the feeling. "Student left as quickly as a spirit cat, this action is much lighter than Liying. Zou Liang did n¡¯t go back to the banquet at all, and went directly to the temple. Anyway, he was already infamous, so he would just cooperate with it. Besides, the banquet was a manifestation of the city hall. If it''s gold, if Sarah knew that Zou Liang had stolen his baby girl, I''m afraid the city guards would besieged him with a roar of lions. But the more he played with fire, the more excited Zou was. What is more surprising is that the official Roland did not bother him and did not stop. It is said that there was something passing by Jerusalem. "By the way, look at the old friend and look at his daughter''s situation. Expressed affirmation. Early the next morning, Ji Na came to the door, but people came to engraved the equipment. In order not to affect the performance of Ms. Zou, Ji Na said nothing. After Zou Liang''s perfect creation was completed, ¡°Jina Na ¡¯s classmates admired their plum hu darts and¡° looked at Zou Liang with interest ¡±after staring at Zou Liang. She might be guilty of a guilty conscience. Classmate Na, is it time for us to practice? You can also do morning exercises with us in the future. " Gina smiled. "Priest Arthur has turned red and has been very moist." "Where, where" is mainly seeing Gina''s beautiful woman every day "I''m in a good mood * ......" "Oh, isn''t it really annoying for me, tangling you every day?" Ji Na asked. "Where, I''m too late to be happy. If classmate Ji Na does not wear such exposure, I will be even more grateful. I am not strong enough." Zou Liang smiled bitterly. "In fact, he likes this frank girl, but he is The control in this area is indeed worse. Fortunately, there is Emma, ??otherwise he dare not guarantee that he can do it. Animal hair is not impossible. Gina was a stunner. I didn''t expect that her ridicule would earn the sincerity of the other party, thinking about her hidden secrets, but Arthur wholeheartedly built equipment for her. "Gina did not know what to say for a moment. What''s wrong with "Gina", did the Roland Chief say you "Put anything bad on me, I have a super ability!" Zou Liang said confidently. "Oh? What ability?" "Bag, no matter whether it''s black or white, big or small * ..." Zina Liang''s appearance of aggrieved Gina laughed out loud. This person always does this, and always forgets any troubles with him. "Ministry priest" Hello guys, let me show you how to use Mei Hu¨¡ darts. I''m afraid I''m too stupid to lose your face * ... " "Rest assured, good apprentice" "Learn from the master" Qin Neng can make up! "Zou Liang said with a thick voice. "Cut" wants to take advantage of me "No way, if you do n¡¯t teach well, you have to teach, otherwise I will bully you" to seduce you and make you make mistakes! " Gina recklessly said that she found she had fallen in love with seducing each other! Zou Liang shrugged helplessly, "You will keep me making small mistakes and never make big mistakes." Study hard and keep improving every day. " Jina held Zou Liang''s arm politely, and her body was close. "Let''s go, today I''m going to learn how to spin up!" "Okay, okay, oops, don''t stick too tightly" hot! " "Take off then ..." The two just entangled and walked towards the training ground. Randy''s envy, the same man, how can his life be sorrowful, and he will not be thrown away by his own door, but the big brother has to be busy, life is like that Hua is bright again. "Randy, don''t stand stupid, you learn together." You have a share in this new weapon. " "New weapon, what is it?" Randy frowned. Gina took out the special weapon in her hand. "This is the latest design of our great Arthur apprentice priest. " This weird weapon "everyone has not seen before, and the power is not easy to evaluate, but the attack data has calmed everyone down. You must know that Jina already has equipment full of data! Seeing the shock of the crowd, Gina couldn''t help but be proud, except for the low-key man around him who "created a weapon that was almost a miracle" but so calmly, he obviously had a place in his heart. "Wow, brother, you can''t have the opposite **** and no humanity, I want it, I want it too ..." "Randy immediately jumped to Lao Gao" hugged Zou Liang. She was held by a beautiful girl, and Zou could not bear it. "Give me aside" "roll" roll "Grandma Bill! " "Brother, you can''t abandon me" I also want 2-2, you won''t come down if you don''t promise! Randy hung on Zou Liang like a koala. "Okay, okay, come down and talk!" Instantly, Randy jumped down, cleaned his clothes smartly, completely countless other people''s eyes, and shook his hair. "Really, it would be better if I promised it early, and it would hurt people in the face of the beauties * ......" Kurt could not help but vomit next to him, "Fucky, do you dare to be a mother!" "Second ~ Brother, how are you!" Randi''s Lan Hu¨¡ pointed a little ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Korte immediately fell, everyone laughed, only Ernest scratched his head stupidly, "Three brother, what''s wrong with your throat, let me go and pour you a glass of water ? " Randy''s proud shape instantly petrified, this Ernest was too disruptive. As a result, everyone laughed and laughed. "Landy himself is also hilarious. His hot eyes can melt the new equipment. His eyes are hot. Although he doesn''t know how to use this thing, he believes that everything that is labeled with Arthur is a god! In the laughter, Jina also made a decision. In any case, she must keep Arthur, so that she is both brave and undistorted, and must not be a victim of confrontation! The only way is wide! [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 154： Not in line Both Gina and Randy''s plum darts have been engraved to complete 2 ~ 2 of Gina. Of course, Randy''s also has 2 ~ 1. This is probably the strangest weapon. Randy''s is also full of data equipment. In the development of the upper limit attack power, there is also a certain amount of luck, which can be considered a little more. The temple''s training team began to grow, and many people could monitor each other, compete with each other, and also understand each other. In the future, the team will cooperate more closely when fighting. Ernest and Kurt could practice strength together, and Avril and Patrice were aiming their heads. Gina and Randi naturally practiced the use of plum darts, but it only cost Zou Liang a lot to teach them. ¡®Randy, this stupid man, how many times have I said, do n¡¯t worry.¡¯ Wrist strength, not arms, go and do a hundred push-ups! "Zou said. ¡®Brother, no, I ¡¯ve done a lot today, my arms are sore. ¡¯¡¯ Randy said pitifully. ¡®Randy, are you defying your brother ¡¯s words? , ¡¯ ¡®Oh, just do it. . ¡®Randy ¡¯s helpless start¡¯ Punishment. . . In terms of mastering plum darts, Jina is much higher than Randy. This is a kind of understanding. Basically, Zou Liang said that after several exercises, Ji Na knew the trick. Is that a woman? Looking at the roaring plum dart, Randy can only be convinced. Gina''s talent was so much higher than him. ''Pretty! , ¡¯ With a beautiful boat turning round, Zou Liang couldn''t help but admire, and hit the dart in one go. Gina gave Zou Liang a proud glance. Being praised is always a good thing, especially if you can hear it from Arthur''s mouth, it''s really not easy. ¡®Gina, your understanding is really strong. Randy is definitely not your opponent for a while. ¡¯Zou Liang sighed. ¡®Brother, I protest, I ca n¡¯t do more than plum blossom darts¡¯, but if you are singled out, I let her have one hand! ¡®¡¯ Randy is n¡¯t convinced. It ¡¯s absolutely wrong. Anyway, he ¡¯s also the first film hunter in Jerusalem, how could he lose to a woman. ¡®I ¡¯m not saying that now, Gina ¡¯s perception is very high. It ¡¯s only a matter of time if your kid is not surpassed, so¡° when you practice, use your brain and think more! ¡± Zou Liang said that as a hunting drug, the attack must be thoughtful, not imitated. He can clearly feel that "Jina is understanding, and Randy is copying, not really understanding the principle of plum darts. The light flashed in Gina''s eyes, without mocking Randy. ¡®Gina. You continue. ¡¯It wo n¡¯t be long before you start. . ¡®Mr. Zou appreciates and appreciates, but still keeps a certain distance in front of her brothers and sisters with hot women. He still wants to maintain the majesty of his brother. Although it ¡¯s a different name, Zou Liang really feels the warmth and care of his loved ones, and he cherishes it. ¡®Onist, when you ¡¯re doing it¡¯ try to keep a point. ¡¯¡¯ Looking at the contest between Ernest and Kurt, Zou Liang said. Ernest scratched his head, ¡®Brother, how can I stay? ¡¯¡¯ It is easy to persuade others, but it is more difficult to talk to Ernest on sophisticated techniques. ¡®Come, try to attack me. ¡¯¡¯ ''it is good. ¡¯¡¯ When others heard that Arthur was about to take a shot, they gathered together and looked at Ernest''s eagerness to try. Avril couldn''t help saying, ¡®Onister, do n¡¯t hurt your brother. ¡®Oh, our five sisters knew that distressed brother, when you three were punished on the ground, you did n¡¯t care. , ¡¯Randy grinned, and rose from the ground. ''you deserve it! ¡®¡¯ Gina helped. ¡®Brother, that ¡¯s for you! ¡¯¡¯ ¡®Okay, I ¡¯m saying, but you guys, Ernest uses all the power of breastfeeding! ¡¯¡¯ Randy said. Although others know that Arthur has a good skill and inherits the power of the Bill family, because of his relatively small size and high flexibility, Ernest is obviously much stronger. Onis nodded characteristically, ¡®¡® I ¡¯ll do my best! , ¡¯ Avril is a bit worried, and Gina pulled her, ¡®Relax. , ¡¯ Kurt and Randy are very calm and extremely calm. For Arthur''s skills, the two have already experienced personally, I am afraid that it is better than any ghost Shura. Ernest was moving his arms, and his arms became muscular with constant strengthening exercises, which had a considerable visual impact, and he was ready to attack well. The previous attacks were instant bursts, and this time Ernest was fully prepared to ¡®the body arched slightly, the legs were slightly bent, and the strength was condensed, which actually produced a kind of oppression. Na Liang is also very satisfied. Although Ernest has a poor understanding, Gui Zun''s dedication is all-out, full strength is full strength, and the body itself will gradually find some ways. This kind of understanding is the most precious and correct. Zou Liang didn''t mean to evade, and his hands stretched out flatly. Everyone''s breathing couldn''t help but a little stagnation. Obviously, Zou Liang was about to connect. Roar With a loud roar, Ernest rushed out like a tank car, and the charged landslide really had the momentum of landslides. Everyone was really a little worried that the contact was only momentarily, bang .... Avril couldn''t help the eyes on the wall But a scream made Avril''s eyes open, because the voice was Ernest. Ernest flew from the surface like a spinning top. Randy''s chin was falling off, and Gina flashed a horror. Ernest made a lot of laps before stopping. He also turned around and did n¡¯t know what was going on. As soon as he got in touch, the friend was partial. The strength was also partial. ¡®Oh, brother, what a trick this is, it ¡¯s awesome! ¡®¡¯ Randy ¡¯s saliva DC ¡¯has made him famous all over with a butterfly knife in one hand. Zou Liang smiled, ¡®how to use power, but it ¡¯s not suitable for you. You understand, Ernest, if you stay a little like this, you wo n¡¯t be able to control the direction. ¡¯¡¯ ¡®Brother, I understand, hehe. ¡¯¡¯ Ernest smiled sillyly, for him Practice is always easier to understand than theory. ¡®Arthur, how did you do that? . ¡¯Gina asked curiously. The force of the collision of Ernest was difficult for white soldiers to resist, and Arthur caught it easily empty-handed. ¡®A method of using power¡¯ simply puts it in the same way. ¡¯¡¯ Zou Liang laughed, and then put on a few moves. It was easy to say, but it was difficult to practice. It could n¡¯t drive the beast spirit. It was basically ineffective. The impact of Ernest was really large. It was necessary to use this momentum. A lot of energy, but also to match the pace, such action is not useful, but the truth can be used. ¡®By leveraging strength? , ¡¯Avril asked. ¡®Wei Wei ¡¯s so smart, that ¡¯s what¡¯ means. The reason is simple, everyone can try it in training. . ¡¯ Everyone feels a little bit and understands it more or less. Although each profession has its own characteristics, it also has something in common. The key is to learn from each other. Seeing everyone thinking a little, Zou Liang was also very satisfied, and everyone continued to train, while Zou Liang went to the soul priest, anyway, he is also a soul priest. If I have time, I will report it. By the way, see Maru there no problem. The soul priests divided the temple, the head was throbbing, they were all waiting to be carved, most of them were hunting shadows, and many were from outside. Although Zou Liang contributed the carving method, this carving method was still limited to the Temple of Jerusalem. In use, the Holy See is very forward-looking in this regard. The doorway was blocked, and Zou was also very embarrassed. Rarely thought about coming over to see it but couldn''t get in. A trainee priest did not get everyone''s attention. ¡®It ¡¯s my turn, it ¡¯s my turn! ¡¯¡¯ The young Snake ranked first is very excited. The temple is really different from the Society of Engraving Masters. The Society of Engraving Masters can be specially engraved as long as there is more money, but after all, the temple is a temple, unless it is great for the beast god. Contributors, otherwise, must abide by the rules, which also gives Yelusamo more capable young hunting opportunities without background. And it does n¡¯t matter if you are registered in the professional guild ¡¯, so that everyone can feel the lack of the temple. ¡®Hey, I can engraving today, I did n¡¯t expect that we would have this opportunity too! ¡¯¡¯ The talking Leopard boy is also a commoner. He was engraved for free, because his father was a devout believer. He had persisted in the temple for 20 years to pray, so he paid special attention to him. The beast **** treats all people equally. As long as you are religious, the beast **** will see it. This is the effect that Zou Liang wanted. For this reason, he argued with the cheap master for a long time. Finally, he compromised, taking care of both the nobles who contributed to the temple and the ordinary people. Of course, Zou Liang convinced Thomas. The fundamental reason is that the temple engraving should be different from the soul engraving division. Otherwise, after a long time, the propaganda effect has passed, and it has been exceeded by the engraving division. After all, on the basis, the temple is still much worse. The focus of the temple is faith, not the real carving of the soul to make money. Of course, due to the imperfections of our pope, the temple can''t ignore this aspect, and different places worry about things differently. Thomas is the main sacrifice. This enshrinement can only be indispensable. Zou Liang is very satisfied with the current situation. People''s mouth is full of respect for the temple. ¡¯This has not happened for a long time. ¡®Line up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you mean to let me, Baron Materazzi line up here with a group of pariahs? "An incredible accent sounded, followed by a crisp slap, and a Doug servant was beaten in place three times, covering his face and afraid to speak. A monk welcoming guests hurried up. Recently, with the busyness of temple affairs, the number of monks is also increasing, and only qualified monks can become apprentice priests. ¡®Sir Baron, is there anything I can do for you? ¡¯The young monk said respectfully, the young man in front of him was at least a little over twenty, and there was a knight who presumably came from a mighty lord, and he did n¡¯t sound like Jerusalem. The Baron of the Tigers snorted, ¡®I ¡¯m here to engraving. I heard you can build a double shield for soldiers here? ¡¯ [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 155： You come out "Dear Baron, you are talking about the top engraving technique of our Jerusalem engraving." "Very well, arrange for me. I will carry out shield engraving and let these idlers wait away." People around were angry, but they dared not be angry. The monks are not humble, not to mention that the temple''s training in this area is quite good, of course, it is also derived from the priesthood itself. "Master Baron, the top carving is very difficult. Only the High Priest Thomas and his disciples were tested in the temple. Arthur priests can walk, and the temple stipulates that only the individuals who have the highest contribution to the beast **** can accept the seal. " The Tiger''s face pulled down immediately. "Are you saying that Baron Montairis did not contribute enough to the beast god!" Even the people who were waiting were calmed down by this last name. In the Mengjia Empire, if you want to jump out of the ten greatest surnames, raising towers is definitely one of them. Three hundred years ago, the Smunk, or later humans, invaded the Monga empire, and the raids of millions of troops suddenly captured the Amazon Canyon in the northern border. Humans are good at mass attacks. There was no sign of the attack, plus Enemies and strange soldiers cut in the path and led to the Orc Defender being almost completely destroyed. Seeing that the enemy passed through the canyon and entered the Mengjia Empire, the most brave battle in the history of the orcs was born. The five hundred Tigers'' mates did not retreat. They held in the guts of the Amazon canyon and battled the human army for five days and nights. The corpses piled up lz [mountain, blocked Taniguchi, struggling for stupid and precious time for the aid of the Imperial Army. The last five hundred Tiger warriors were all killed, but they also achieved the greatest scene in the history of the Tigers, which proved that the Tigers were unmatched. And these five hundred Tago warriors are from a Tago family, they have a great last name called Montairis! In order to show their respect for this family, each of them who has the Montaerie name has a title from birth, and this is a born noble. For those who first learned about the Mengjia Empire through historical stories [for classmates, this little story is his favorite material, and then told him that there are humans in this world far away, but unfortunately the relationship between the two sides is not good. The monks were apparently calmed down. If the Montadris Empire did not contribute to the beast gods, then no one really contributed. Zou Da apprentice priest appeared in four steps, "The beast **** is up, and finally let me see you!" Zou rushed in front of the Tages with a look of worship, and she was so ashamed that she did not kneel and kiss her toes. The monks naturally knew Arthur and wanted to speak, and Arthur waved his hand, "Go ahead, I''ll entertain you here." The monk nodded, and the Tigers gave a scornful glance. Obviously the humble role of the apprentice priest could not be on the stage. Even if the high priest did not appear, at least a priest should be welcomed. This remote country really had no rules. "Hum, arrange for me as soon as possible. My time is extremely precious!" "Yes, yes, yes, it''s definitely not easy for you to come out, but I don''t know how to arrange it?" Classmate Zou Liang held respect and doubt. "As long as you arrange it, do you have anything special?" Baron Tiger asked a little uncomfortably, the person in the small place was so embarrassing, he hadn''t seen the big world, and he didn''t know whether the rumor was true or not. If it was false, he wouldn''t demolish the ruined temple. "You are a big hero three hundred years ago. We have a small temple here. I really don''t know how to arrange it!" As soon as Zou Liang''s words fell, the scene was stagnant, followed by a burst of hilarity. No wonder the young apprentice priest said that it was not easy for him to come out. Grandma Bill, what a **** last name, if a hero three hundred years ago came out, Lao Tzu will give you a little face, Ji La a bitch, the guy who did not know where to come out will dare to make trouble on his own site. Baron Tiger then reacted. The other side was making fun of him. A trainee priest dared to make fun of him! Tiger''s face became extremely ugly. "I, Lima del Monte Montiers declared war on you. Given that you insulted me, 7 is also an insult to the surname Montpelliers. Only your blood can be washed away!" Zou Liang couldn''t help himself, "It wasn''t directly connected, so let''s just talk about it, how could a real warrior family show up like you, you baron!" Lima was completely enraged, and Maru and others had already come out. After learning that Maru had quickly persuaded, Mr. Zou ignored it. "In the temple and the place of the beast god, everyone is equal. As long as they are devout here, You can accept the engraving. If Chu is given priority, you must do it first. Like this, his father is a devout believer, maybe he has no ability, but for twenty years, he has come to pray in the temple. For this excellent family, our temple will take care of it. Our priests are also human and have feelings. We are willing to help. However, I am sorry for those wine bags and rice bags that bear the banner of the ancestors. The temple is not these people. Private clubs, if you want privileges, go to the Engraving Division. " Zou Liang said politely that the arrogance of Lima here has made the people present very dissatisfied, but only because the power of the aristocratic meteorites can only endure, Zou Liang''s words simply said to the hearts of the f people Now, especially the young man named, was in a very emotional mood. Everything that the father had done was not forgotten by the temple, nor was the beast god. Thomas was absent, and several of the principal priests heard the news. The principal priest of Como was frightened when he heard Arthur arguing with the noble Baron Montairis. I didn''t expect to arrive a day in advance, so I didn''t welcome it. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen after a while of negligence. Although Lima is not directly related, his family also has a deep influence in Daros, which is the center of power in the province of Shenyao. It is obviously unwise to offend such an important person at this time. Comu came at Lima with the high speed he could use, and came to Lima panting. "Baron Lima, please dissipate; hold your breath, there is a misunderstanding. If there is something that makes you unhappy, I ask Your forgiveness. " Kemu has been the main sacrifice for many years. He knows when to bow his head. Although face is important, maintaining unity is more important. Seeing that the other party was a priestly robe, Lima''s face was slightly better, and he snorted, "Please call my honorable Baron Ellis, we are not very familiar!" Zou Liang looked aside, this buddy is typical of pretending to be afraid, for fear that others do not know that he is of legendary origin, and this is what Zou is most accustomed to. If you have the ability, you still have to see this kind of goods. Just hitting. Mr. Zou is not aimless and deliberately creates trouble, but he believes that faith is king and the support of Everbright civilians and citizens is the key. As for the aristocracy, it is important to pay equal attention to this kind of goods. Used by Liwei. The temple may have been in a suppressed position for a long time. The priests were too soft and had no bones at all. The priests were only responsible for the God of Song. When did they overpower the nobles'' dog legs. "Holy Baron Montaelis, this apprentice priest is our disciple Arthur Apprentice priest. Your LB must be a misunderstanding." "No wonder it''s so arrogant, the disciple of the Grand Prix in red, even the Monta Eris family dare to ignore it!" Li Mayin sarcastically pE. Como and Maru''s complexions suddenly changed. Thomas was only expected to become the great priest in red. At this time, stability was needed, and nothing could be done. "Arthur, apologize to Lord Baron, forget it," Comu said. "Forget it, how can it be, he was a humble apprentice priest who insulted the lord, and apologized, even if there is such a cheap thing in the world, kneel down and give Lao Tzu a three-hundred beating. For my part, my grown-ups do n¡¯t give you much attention. ¡± Lima was angry and arrogant to a certain extent. The people present were filled with injustice and glared. Zou Liang sighed and gave way to the main priest of Komu. This man really got on the road, fearing that the other party didn''t perform well. I didn''t expect such a conspiracy, no wonder he was. This guy must not have inquired what the flf Arthur priest was doing . "Mr. Lima, I have great respect for the surname of Monta Ellis, but to you, a waste, but no contempt, and you, even insult the beast god''s glory priest, but also stab insult the beast god. For you This kind of heresy, I would suggest that God hire you to imprison you! " Zou Liang said coldly, grandma Bill, when this item is not used at this time and when. "The beast **** glorifies the priest?" Lima was stunned, apparently did not think that a trainee priest would have such honor, but ignored the temple for many years. In this case, Lima obviously did not care or believe . "Report your name, agree on the time, we will use sword picking!" Lima decided to cut the knife quickly. The more people gathered around, the more people became eager, and the reputation of the Temple of Jerusalem became better and better. When I heard that the priests of Arthur had come forward because of them, my heart became even more angry. "Do you want to yell at the soldiers and fight the priests!" "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is this the courage of Monta Eris, so shameless!" "It is said that future generations are getting more and more open, and only knowing that flying on the glory of their ancestors is really ashamed of the name of the warrior." "This man is just a sideline, not a warrior at all." The crowds of people accumulate gold to destroy the bones. This is a reason Zou knows very well. What he wants is this effect. This person is really worthy. Recently, few people in Jerusalem have dared to offend the temple, and Shaoguo has someone. Come here. It is only that Zou Liang belittled the pride of the nobles. Lima didn''t care about these pariahs. For the generations responsible for him, the pariahs were rubbish. Like the flies, the hum of the flies did not affect him. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 156： God stick to the end "Don''t you defend the honor of the temple, don''t take whoever mouth, take your sword, baron, don''t use weapons, kill you like this, if you find your mistake, then give me a gimmick and apologize!¡¯ ¡¯ Lima apparently found something wrong, and the conditions have been reduced. However, Mr. Zou did not buy this account. He hoped that the other party would stick to it. Obviously, the buddy was not so sharp. ''I am willing to defend the glory of the beast **** with my life, defend the dignity of the temple, and defend the power of everyone''. Since you do n¡¯t use a sword, I do n¡¯t need it either, now it ¡¯s here. ¡°I ¡¯m an apprentice priest¡± to accept your challenge. !! . . It''s better to hit another day than to choose another day. The spectators are gone and playing a fart. "Okay, okay" I have courage! ¡®¡¯ Lima, it ¡¯s a fool ¡¯. He wanted to give the temple a little face. He did n¡¯t think that Bill, who had n¡¯t grown his hair, would dare to challenge himself. Lima unbuttoned the cloak and threw it to the servant, moving his arms and holding his hands together to make a bouncing sound, a roar, his strength exploded. Although there was no beast spirit change, he was obviously a mature white warrior. Many of the onlookers were warriors ¡¯, at first glance, they knew that it would be bad. Even if they were close to the warrior family, I ¡¯m afraid it would n¡¯t be too bad. Arthur was indeed a soul priest, and there was no room for him to play. What do the orcs admire? warrior! Knowing the danger ¡¯knowing that you ca n¡¯t fight, the warrior who still wants to fight! For the orcs, glory is above all else, and what they worship most is this kind of ''fool''. Mr. Zou was very satisfied at this time, and the stage was set up as he expected. People gave way and formed a circle. They would not stop Arthur because it was a glory. At this time, stopping was an insult to Arthur''s priests. The other priests looked at each other, although their hearts were dark, but they were all worried about Arthur, and Avril had already arrived. ¡®Fuck, which brain disabled wants to do something with the boss. Is n¡¯t that Shou Xinggong''s fate? . ¡®Randy said gleefully. He likes watching the lively most, and knows that the boss ¡¯s bear temper is the most provocative. Several thorns of Jerusalem were kicked flat, and the rest did not dare to provoke the temple. ¡®Lima Anton Monta Ellis of Daros, why did he come here? ¡¯Avril Lavigne ca n¡¯t help but worry, this old nobleman has a complicated network, and it ¡¯s up to the owner to hit the dog. This man is nothing, I''m afraid the forces behind him are dissatisfied. But at this time it was too late to stop, and the two main sacrifice were helpless. In the Temple of Jerusalem, no one except Arthur Thomas could control Arthur. They are now worried about Arthur being injured. After all, what Arthur did when he entered the temple Everything has conquered everyone. All the soul priests have also come out. ¡±Some of the newest apprentice priests who have heard of this temple long ago have just missed the chance and have to say,¡° The young man has the same temperament, and it ¡¯s really courageous to Arthur. Admire tight. "Boy, you will pay the most painful price for your arrogance." Lima snarled and made a tiger attack. Although the Mengjia empire has strict ranks, the two dueling are equal, even if Lima kills Zou Liang, he will not be punished. Retaliation by backstage forces is another matter. With a swift slam, while Zou stubbornly gave a kick while avoiding, Lima lost her center of gravity. Although she tried her best to control the result, she slammed it on the ground, and suddenly the audience laughed, especially Zou Liang. Cooperating look innocent. This made Lima''s old face unstoppable. He was not mindless. A Tago warrior dealt with a Bier soul priest. It would not be good to pass it on. If he could not win it beautifully, it would be a shame. The anger in Lima''s heart has burned to the top, ¡®Go to die! ¡¯¡¯ Although there is no beast spirit change, Lima''s tiger claws are still fierce and sharp, suddenly vacated, quite amazing jumping force. ¡®The tiger from top to bottom is top, and he wants to trample this stupid Bill into the flesh! This jump is quite rhythmic, and it can be seen that after practicing a lot of time, people can''t help but sweat for Zou Liang. Everyone knows that they were a negligible enemy. Even if the Bills have brute force, they must compare the real strength of Arthur Priest. Can not do it. At this time, Zou Liang did not retreat. At the same time as the opponent took off, this big step was also taken. At this time, Lima had reached the top of Zou Liang''s head, but the momentum was still in front. At this time, Zou Liang was smirking. He stretched out his hands and picked Lima like a peach. There was no chance of resistance in the air. Compared to strength, who is the Beer afraid of? Zou Liang, who grasped Lima with both hands, stretched his face, showing his non-tender side, suddenly slamming Lima to the ground. Over the mountain! It does n¡¯t matter, it ¡¯s shocking! Brutal and rude, no one expected that a soul priest would have such a wild side, but this contrast is the most appetite for orcs. Limakou spit white foam and passed out. Zou Liang only scratched his chest silently. Instantly, the crowd was lit, and the cheering sound was shaking. Zou Liang''s motion of silently rubbing his chest was common, but somehow, every orc felt the silent power in his heart. The glory of the beast **** cannot be profaned! Nor is the priest bully! The reason is that everyone is aware of the fact that the anger cannot be violated. When the servant sees that the situation is not good, he immediately runs up with Lima on his back. Zou Liang is very graceful to salute. Thank you for your support. Some people previously thought that Arthur Probationary Priest was arrogant. Everyone knows now that Arthur Priest is just the simple and straightforward of the Beer people. It is the role of the temple to maintain justice and fairness! Kalou was just a small unnamed soldier. Although he had a soldier''s dream, he at the bottom had no hope at all. He could not survive the engraving alone. When the temple informed him to accept the engraving, he almost thought it was a dream. When he saw the priest Arthur, he believed that the glory of God existed! Kalou worshiped, and the old Maru felt that he had been a priest all his life. He really came from Arthur to make a taste. Only then did anyone dare to defend the dignity of the temple. ¡®Kalou, this priest Arthur proposed to engrave you for free, and offended many people for it. ''. Maru said with emotion. Kalau''s eyes were hot, and he rushed away from the crowd and rushed to Zou Liang, kneeling reverently and kissing Zou Liang''s shoes. This is the noblest etiquette of the orcs. Such a scene has not been known for years. ''People It seems that he has forgotten respect for God. Zou Shencun was also startled, and just when he wanted to avoid it, he remembered this kind of understanding. It was not just to him, but also the etiquette to the beast god. Zou Liang adjusted his expression and looked extremely devout. Fortunately, his Bill face was very powerful, and he stroked Kalou''s head gently. ''The beast **** felt your devotion, and all your equipment will be responsible by the temple. Right. . . "Thank Priest Arthur" Kalau nodded excitedly, and the crowd was cheering. Zou Liang hit the iron while he was hot and decided to take his own shot. There were not many entertainment programs for the orcs. The favorite was this kind of excitement. How could Zou Liang let go. People have restored normal order, and even the barons from the provincial capital have been flattened. Everyone knows that the order of the temple is sacred and inviolable. Any class is equal before God. Although Zou Liang is a half-way monk ¡¯, he can only be regarded as half an orc, but he can better understand the laws of the world. The stronger is the king. The more you show weakness, the more you will be despised and despised. Dignity is established by fists. I heard that Arthur Priest was a personal disciple of Thomas the High Priest, and he decided to take a shot, and people also wanted to see it. Ernest and others are undoubtedly the most determined supporters. Ernest missed something like, ¡®Be quiet, be thunderous! ¡¯¡¯ From Zou Liang''s shot, he saw the true meaning of the landslide. It was a thunderous explosion, and his gesture was unstoppable. Ernest felt that there was an endless force surging out, and every time he saw his brother shot himself, he felt this way. As a soldier, Kurt and Randy knew better, and the most important thing was to retreat. Two steps, it''s so subtle, what a **** good control! Outsiders just watched the excitement, but didn''t know that Zou Liang''s step was extremely exquisite. I am afraid that few people can do it. After half an hour, a scream came from the inside, and the people outside were startled. It didn''t take long for Kalaw to rush out almost insane ¡¯and waved the little shield in his hand. In the sun, the attributes of 2 ~ are shining. This person is a civilian. ''There is no talent. He can thank for having a defense of 1 ~ 3. Kalou said nothing, and snorted three times in front of the temple. ¡®Thank the beast god, thank priest Arthur! ''. Zou Liang came out, his face was a little pale, ¡®Do n¡¯t thank me, this is the gift of the beast god. The beast **** will not forget any of his devout believers. Only sincere prayer can get the beast **** ¡¯s double starting point.¡¯ ¡¯ An exhausted priest, however, is so humble, and the most vivid portrayal of the bravery just now. This is the true priest, the real brave! Kalou was speechless with excitement, because all thanks seemed so pale, and the selflessness of Priest Arthur had completely moved people. It ¡¯s not that the orcs give up their faith, but that the priests who represent the beast gods ca n¡¯t give them this confidence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ People are worshipped and religious, and the young priests are full of infinite leaks. They have to follow Arthur''s priests dedicated their strength to the beast god, but the old priests were infinitely emotional, and they were not as good as others for a day. Mr. Zou continued proudly, and Maru stepped forward hesitantly. ¡®Priest Arthur, the high priest has invited, this, if the high priest is angry¡¯, you will endure. , ¡¯ Zou Liang nodded, and it seemed that he had smashed Baron Lima into another episode. When I came to the conference room, the atmosphere was a little tense, Thomas''s face was not good, and the other priests did not dare to speak. Seeing the appearance of the high priest, he hurried back. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 157： 5 big families "I didn''t go to the town hall for a meeting, how could there be so many things and beat a baron in the temple!" Thomas waved his hand. "Respected Archbishop indeed, Baron Lima first ignored the temple and insulted the beast god, so Arthur priest courageously met the challenge." Maru is Zou Liang''s most important follower, and the soul priest must have come forward first. Thomas''s eyes glanced over the other principal sacrifice. "This is not a reason for beating people. The temple is not a duel. Don''t interrupt yourself in the case of Maru!" It seems that Thomas is really angry. As Thomas is about to take office, the momentum of the red main priest is also accumulating. In fact, other main priests will also rise with the water. The prospect of serving a red priest and serving a high priest is It''s completely different, and of course it''s much more difficult. "Arthur, you have to explain this to everyone!" Thomas said in a deep voice, and it seems that today''s discussions in the City Hall are quite unprofitable. The other priests looked at each other, and no one wanted to offend Thomas at this time, and Maru wanted to stop talking. The high priest had no name allowed him to talk nonsense. Who knows that at this time, Como, who always liked to sing with Arthur, stood up. "The high priest, I am also at the scene. The priest Arthur is usually a bit informal, but today ¡¯s thing, he is completely right, the beast. God''s majesty cannot be blasphemed. If I were 20 years younger, Lima''s teeth would definitely be destroyed this year! " Como is a veteran, in charge of etiquette, hopeless promotion, and usually does not care about offending people, but his duties, everyone will not care about him. Who would have thought that Como would support Arthur at this time, seeing the anger of today ¡¯s Thomas the High Priest, how could Arthur confine him for a week. "Mr. Komu, what you said is not right. In any case, it is wrong to hit people. Especially a trainee priest beat the people of the Montaris family. This will cause much trouble to the temple. It wo n¡¯t be long before the province will respond, and I think we should make a punishment decision at this time to make a difference! ¡± Suddenly some of the ten priests stood up and said. This man turned out to be Manila, and usually had a good relationship with Arthur. Other people know that Manila is Thomas''s confidant. He sighed clearly represents Thomas''s meaning. It seems that Thomas is not satisfied with the arrogance of this disciple. Also, he provokes all day and offends everyone. The life of the main sacrifice was also difficult, not to mention that he soon became the red main sacrifice. "Arthur''s apprenticeship to the priest is indeed too reckless, and the rumors outside are not good, saying that he often provokes wrongdoing and damages the image of our temple." Lord Huff, in charge of the Warsong Priest, echoed. Zou Liang shook his lips. Mom pulled a baby. This group of guys changed their faces very quickly. Lao Tzu pulled to the offerings. When they came up with the new design, they laughed and laughed. They all said that the human heart is sinister, and this orc is not reliable. The other principal priests are relatively quiet, and under various considerations, they don''t say much, except that everything is dominated by the chief priest. Zou Liang indignantly refuted a few words, how he was willing to suffer because of his personality, not to mention being so reckless, he immediately went into trouble. The main sacrifice did not expect that this guy was so arrogant that he dared to directly hit the main sacrifice. The angry Thomas shot the table and left on the spot, and asked Zou Liang to go to the retreat to find him. Some people are worried, some people are gloating, others are smirking ... You are young and tender, and you are full of sharpness. Do n¡¯t you know that there is a saying in the world called river pumping! At the end of the meeting, Thomas got angry for the first time, but after everyone''s persuasion, there was no Arthur''s confinement. The others left heartily. In the blink of an eye, only Thomas and angry Arthur remained. The door closed. Arthur smiled slightly. "Master, it seems that Huff is a bit problematic and needs to find a chance to get rid of it." Thomas nodded. "Just your kid is smart and smart. I didn''t expect that other forces in my two acres would come in, but I''m not sure which aspect he is, but when he shows up, the effect is much smaller." This is the proposal given by Arthur. Find a chance to understand the situation. These priests look good on the surface, but they are not easy to deal with. The usual temples are not on the cusp, and they do n¡¯t show anything. The more this time, the more Be careful, especially at the critical stage of the promotion of the Red Lord. Such people must be deeply hidden, and the other party will not be hooked if they are not introduced, so Manila is the first to scold and see who will follow at this time, Huff appears. "Also, this guy can''t escape the palm of your hand." "Your boy, too, knowing how to fight the other party." "Oh, you are about to become the great priest in red. Such little people dare to jump. Wouldn''t it deceive me to have no one in the temple? Someone has to play the villain." Zou Liang said with a smile, frankly, he didn''t like being Good people, good people don''t live long, bad people have a stink for thousands of years. Thomas shook his head. "You, I really don''t know how powerful this Lima is, it''s just a side-sister-in-law, but if you really are a person who augments Ellis, you must not mess with it." Thomas''s expression was very serious. He really took care of Zou Liang, only when he was serious about it. Zou Liang knew that his knowledge of the Mengjia Empire was still on the surface. "Master, is the power of a family so powerful?" "I didn''t want to tell you this, and it happened to remind me of this. In the future, you must participate in politics and know some taboos. It is true that there are three forces that control the Mengjia Empire. The temple, the consul system, The soul engraved the guild, but there are five forces that have penetrated the three systems in an all-pervasive way, which is not personally touchable. " Zou Liang nodded, but this he ignored, it seems that the power of the Mengjia Empire family is not as simple as it seems. "Please enlighten me." Thomas was surprised to see that Zou Liang had no doubt, "Do you understand what I said?" "The meaning of the master is very clear. The three factions are the platforms for the five forces to compete for. I would also like to know about them." Thomas nodded, "The Montaris family of the Tages, commonly known as the brave family, but they call themselves ghost warriors. Members of the entire Montaris family will be thrown into the wilderness after they are five years old, and will be destroyed by themselves. After one year, if they are alive, they will be brought back to the family. After one year of study, they will still be brought into the underground world and live alone for two years. If they can still live, they will be eligible to be called family members. Individuals are horrible fighters, which is why the Montadris family has always been famous. No one wants to challenge their tiger power. The family''s influence is mainly in the City Guard and the Temple Knights. " After hearing this growth process, Zou Liang had only one word perverted! If you have to add more decoration, it is a bunch of perverts! The orcs are really crazy, and they can survive this test. I am afraid that few of them are normal. "The Ficklow family of the Fox family, commonly known as the rich world, Fox has a strong business mind, and the Ficklow family is the king of it. At its strongest, half of the world ¡¯s wealth belongs to Fick The Luo family, their commercial activities not only spread throughout the Mengjia empire, they even export minerals like humans. You know those things are useless to our orcs, but they are very important to humans who are not considered by the beast gods, although due to the war ~ www. novelhall.com ~ The Ficklow family has been greatly affected, but the thin dead camel is larger than the horse. This behemoth is still unshakable. Their members penetrate the city hall of Beicheng and remotely control various administrative measures. " Zou Liang nodded silently. At this time, he listened to the ears. The Ficklow family also heard Avril''s mention. The Avril''s family was also a leader in business operations in Jerusalem, but compared to Ficklow, it was just a child. Everyone. "The third family is more famous. The Sanchez family of the Lycium tribe, Oga Ang Sanchez, and our orc''s proud sun knight Nebelos Sanchez are the core of this family and the representative of the front desk. The family is growing rapidly. It is foreseeable that in the generation of Nebeiro, the power of the Sanchez family will rise, and Nebeiro is better than blue out of blue. Not only does his talent surpass his father, this man is even more terrible. As the son of a great archon, This is evident from his joining the Cavaliers! " [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 158： Against Having said that, Zou Liang did not agree. It seems that Orizia is really a real little princess. Zou Liang will not be intimidated, but it is not a reckless gimmick, or it will hurt others. "Who is this number one family, I''m curious, shouldn''t the Pope''s family?" Zou Liang said. "Oh, no, the Pope will not be any family power. This is the rule of the Mengjia empire. The first family can be regarded as a Bismarck, that is, the Nicholas family of the Tianmei tribe. In short, the first four This family divided up the day of the Mengjia Empire. The Nikolai family controlled the night of the empire. It would be better to offend the four families than to provoke the Nikolai family. " Thomas was concise. Zou Liang made it clear that this is the triad boss family, but this triad is very bullish. It turned out to be the head of the five major families that influenced the Mengjia Empire. The five major families check and balance each other. In addition, the role of the pope that must exclude the five major families constitute The Empire is now balanced. Grandma Bill, it''s so fun, I don''t know if his existence is a sixth existence. "Since you have said so, talk more." Seeing Zou Liang so serious, Thomas is also addicted, after all, this kid is almost omnipotent, and he is also rare to be curious and open-minded, "except for the five big families You also know that our orcs worship force, and there are three masters. Maybe they have no political influence, but they are highly respected by the orcs. "I know the apostles, isn''t this our special institution that guards the Holy See." "Yes, the apostles are crouching, you must understand that war and fighting are two different things. These three places are dedicated to fighting masters and killing people. But compared to purgatory beast fighters, the apostles are all good people. I heard that there is a kid who claims to be Shura in the beast spirit world recently. In fact, the purgatory beast fighter does not need armor. "Thomas laughed, and saw that Arthur liked to listen very much. Zou Liang was startled, "You mean they can change without animal spirits?" "Hehe, the purgatory beast gladiator is the most terrifying of the gladiators. Thousands of people can be called purgatory beast gladiators. They have been abandoned by the beast gods, but have realized their own rules of battle." Gladiator, Zou Liang knows that they are usually composed of criminals or debtors. Of course, there are civilians who join for various purposes. They live to train and fight two things. Although they do not have the name of a brave, they have the power to kill and use their bodies. Killing, killing monsters, this is the favorite entertainment of some large cities, but not in Jerusalem, and the champion of gladiators is the purgatory beast. "Where is Zhaitai looking at the moon, should it be a normal person here?" Zou Liang thought the name was a bit poetic. Thomas shook his head. "I don''t know, and no one knows where Zaitai is watching the moon." "Oh, how did it rank before Purgatory Beast Fighter?" "There was a mass rebellion called Spartacus who claimed to be undead, and led the gladiators to destroy several cities. The city guards and the Knights of the Holy See could not take them, especially Sparta. Dax was invincible. Just as the pope frowned, Spartacus died, and the people who killed him came from the moon in Zaitai. " Thomas looked fascinated, but Mr. Zou was very non-bird. Grandma Bill, there are so many shameless cows. It seems that the road to dominate the world is really not that simple. He has been in the Mengjia Empire ever since. Jerusalem, things have been relatively smooth recently, and indeed it''s a little blinded. "Arthur, I tell you this, it is to make you pay more attention sometimes. In the future, our pace will be great. These people may also come into contact. But you ca n¡¯t do whatever you want in Jerusalem. You are smart. I I''m so embarrassed. Come with me tomorrow to attend the meeting of the City Hall and learn about the management of the upper levels. " Thomas laughed and Zou Liang nodded quickly. He knew that Thomas not only treated him as an apprentice, but cultivated him as his successor. The management of a city is not a decision made by anyone, but a discussion and decision made by the House of Representatives. Fully exerting "democracy" is a reduced version of the Imperial Capital Presbyterian Church. Back to his room, Zou Liang kept these eight places firmly in his head. When he first heard about the Tianyu Business Association, he didn''t think what was going on. He was confused by the words of the business association. The resistance to Orrisia is not small, I''m afraid that even if Orisia wants to contact him, it is difficult. Maybe in Jerusalem he is a human being, but looking at the Mengjia Empire, he really isn''t on the stage, but Zou Liang''s good attitude is that time will change everything. Mr. Zou knows that his heart is not as good as action. If he abandons Orizia, it will be easy for him to live in a lifetime, but since he came to this world, he still has the memories and strength of the previous life. Good youth, sorry for the motherland, sorry for the people Fear of death is not a heroic hero. Mr. Zou is really not afraid of this concept, but with so many strong people, the result of being too conservative is to wait for death. When Zou came to his laboratory that night, he tossed up and ping-pong tossed. Occasionally in the middle of the night, someone hysterically screamed, but everyone in the temple also knew who it was, and no one was going to provoke it. A genius soul priest will always have a different temper. Far away in the imperial capital, a magnificent room, singing and dancing, a young man as bright as the sun with a light smile, after listening to the report, the smile slowly disappeared. "Master, don''t be angry, this time I''ll do it in person, it will make him dead without a burial place," said the middle-aged middle-aged man of the Rhine. "Gooden, don''t be stubborn all day, smile a lot, it''s good for the body," Nebeiro said. Gooden nodded, but without any smile, looking at the person kneeling on the ground, "Waste, you know what to do, I have to wait for my hands." Nebeiro waved his hand. "Forget it, don''t blame him. It was a miracle that a trainee priest fell into the second floor of the underground world and appeared alive." The man in black lay motionless on the ground and did not dare to talk. "The kid''s luck was surprising, and he escaped from the second floor of the underground world twice, but if I shot it myself, even if I had a hundred lives, I would hug him." "Oh, Gooden, I know you have an itchy hand, but do n¡¯t try to do it yourself. Whatever you do to solve it yourself and feed so many people, go on. Although this operation failed, the sin is not on you, but remember Stay, not next time. " Nebeiro said lightly. The man in black shuddered. He failed to think that he would be alive if the mission failed. "Thank you, master." "What is this waste left for?" "Oh, Gooden, all killed, who else is doing it for me, Enwei is equal, but the kid Arthur is a bit interesting. I wanted to erase the thing directly. It seems that it can attract Orisia''s attention. It''s true. " Gooden is very familiar with Nebeiro''s temper. When he is interested in one thing, it is the most boring time. He feels happy without a decapitation, but the young master prefers to meander. "I heard that Arthur''s biggest patron is Thomas?" "Yes, Thomas is expected to take over the Red High Priest recently," Gooden said. "Oh, who is he relying on?" Nebeiro asked with great interest, and he hadn''t had time to take care of Jerusalem''s business for a long time. "No, I heard that the results are amazing, and with the strong recommendation of Subaru Shaman, Saoudin has been squeezed out, and it is basically determined that he is now." "Hehe, it''s fun, so I''ll remove Thomas, the red high priest, and see how he plays." Guteng froze. "The internal agreement has been reached, I''m afraid it''s not easy." "Give me the information, not everything has to come directly." Nebeiro pointed his finger. Gooden did not understand, and no one would understand if he wanted to come. The Red High Priest is not a trivial matter, and it has been settled. Even if the arch-minister comes out, it will only cause other forces to bounce back. Zou Liang finally saw what it is to discuss politics. It seems that politicians everywhere are the same in any era. Among the many middle-aged and elderly people, Zou Liang is particularly prominent. On such important occasions, idlers and others are not allowed to listen. At another time, someone must have spoken, but Thomas was about to take over as the main priest in red, and the temple was very strong in Jerusalem, and everyone opened his eyes and closed his eyes. No matter what happens outside, once the internal matters are involved, everyone can ignore what they say. At the meeting of the City Hall, there is no so-called noble expression, which is political performance. Better than eloquence, more shameless. Zou Liang was not interested in the content of the conversation and could not care about him. On this occasion, he could better understand what the structure of the Mengjia Empire was. Although there were many people involved in politics, they were basically in the top three. In the control of the forces, let alone, noisy does not feel that the time is fast. Although the previous situation is not clear, the right to speak in the temple is indeed much greater now. It might be a day for another young person to be able to participate in such a meeting, but Zou Liang doesn''t have much feeling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A deeper understanding of this society, do n¡¯t say small things, any big thing When it was mentioned at the meeting of the House of Representatives, it was all laid out, and the result was still determined by strength. Frankly speaking, the political struggle here is also decent, but the framework is much worse than in previous lives. Regarding the current focus of Zou Liang is to understand and do not want to participate, frankly, the meeting of the parliament hall seemed to him a fart, and his fists were hard enough, which is a fable, but he is not good at "pointing" Thomas, Unable to persuade each other, they can only go their own way. The bargain master must level his interior before becoming the great priest in red. He must also focus on dealing with the two-minded person. Power struggle has always not allowed compromise. This point, Mr. Zou is still assured of the master''s strength. He is now at ease There was no time to be distracted. Yesterday, he took the first step since his rebirth, and fully realized that some things must not be taken for granted. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 159： Immigration One hundred and fifty-nine enter the countryside as custom (second more) For a long time, he felt that weapons were not important. His use of beast spirit was beyond this era, but after engraving yesterday, he realized that he was totally wrong. Admittedly, his skills were unparalleled, but the orc''s The technique of engraving is also ingenious, and its uniqueness is most important. He always thought that his vitality was beast spirit, but he now knew that his inch of strength and beast spirit were completely different. The vitality and the beast spirit are completely different things in essence, but the beast spirit does help to generate vitality, or that the vitality does not exist originally because of the uniqueness of its own soul. If he did not engrave his equipment, he would never understand this theory. Theory and practice would never be equal. For many reasons, Zou Liang did not scream when he built his first equipment yesterday. It comes from the equipment, but the reduction of the beast spirit, which did not affect his sturdy killing. In fact, it already feels a bit, but it has not been the same. The root of the power of the beast spirit is actually in the seal of the beast spirit, and the root of the vitality lies in Dan Tian. However, because the beast spirit has been walking all over the body, Zou Liang ignored this point, so that It is wrong to believe that beast spirit is vitality, and sometimes even feel that vitality is part of the beast spirit''s undetected attribute. And now he can be sure that the vitality is the power of Zou Liang''s soul, just as he has the dual soul attribute, but the beast spirit can just give birth to vitality. His daily Tai Chi exercises, while driving the beast spirit, also brought vitality, so that he could not distinguish. If the beast spirit is yang, then the vitality is yin, and the combined practice of the two will have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. Zou Liang, who has already experienced in the morning, received at least three days of effects after playing only one trip. It can be said that vitality is his unique big killer against the monsters of the Mengjia Empire. Solving the doubts in his heart, his first goal now is to build all his equipment, a unique set of equipment, and is-full-time Zou Liang just walked around the college. Once he thought about it, he had to hurry up and prepare. He consumed five beast spirits yesterday. He wants to get them all back tonight. He feels that he is too conservative in this regard. The beast spirit world is him. The inexhaustible beast spirit shop is not inexhaustible, and after the village has no such shop, get your own equipment as soon as possible. Even if you see the lord class guy next time, it is not without a battle. Power. When thinking of his gorgeous equipment, Zou Liang couldn''t help but be a little excited. Grandma Bill, fortunately, was lucky and opened up early. If he hangs at the monster, it will be called an injustice. No one in the world can give him pointers. Everything depends on you. I have nothing to do now It seems that only the first piece of equipment was created, but Zou Liang''s worldview has changed a lot. The styles of the two worlds are indeed different. From the beginning timidity to the outbreak of the beast spirit world, but now it is like a fish. Really let go, Zou Liang also spent nearly a year. "Classmate Arthur, please stay" Zou Liang, who had just taken a good vacation, stopped and heard Lu Yao, and immediately smiled, "Liu Yao hasn''t seen me for a long time, what''s the matter?" "Let''s talk over there." As soon as Lu Yao appeared, he immediately became the focus. The eyes of several male pharmacists were hot, which made Lu Yao quite unbearable. Zou Liang nodded. "Arthur, are you avoiding me?" Lu Yao said a little crazily. Zou Liang froze, "Well, what did Xuejie say, I''ve been doing something lately." "You really didn''t hide from me?" Lu Yao''s eyes were pleasantly surprised. The Kate had a delicate personality, but also a little timid. Zou Liang waved his hand. "Of course, it would be impossible for a man to hide from his sister. It''s normal for me to be too late." "Then, when will you teach me Warsong?" Zou Liang slammed his head and apologized, "You look at my head, I''m so stupid, Bill''s memory is bad, he must change to another one in his next life, anytime, so, let''s have morning exercises in the temple every morning, everyone is here , You too, I just teach you the Warsong " "Is it really possible?" Lu Yao covered her chest in surprise. Classmate Zou is not a good man now, especially in the beast world. It can be said that his "evil" has been discovered. Lu Yao is the most magnificent woman in the beauty he knows. The beauty is so surprised for a while, plus pure The pure expression really made Zou Liang shudder. I despised myself, adjusted my expression, "Welcome." "Then thank you first, ah, I will have lessons in a while, let''s go first." Said hurriedly towards the classroom, without paying attention to the hot eyes behind. Mr. Zou could not help shaking his head. He did get a bit of spermatozoon on his head recently, probably due to the influence of fog. It seems that it will take some time to completely disappear. But when I thought of my great design, my heart became overwhelming, and I immediately forgot about it. When I went to Lanu and swept away all the high-level beast spirits, Zou found that the purse was flat, but he could make money. He did not care about Zou, and he was very concerned about the equipment of others, not to mention his own. It must be ensured. Gracefully declined the enthusiastic delivery of the Association of Adventurers, and Mr. Zou went home carrying bottles and jars. That Lima or something, of course, will not stop, I heard that in the afternoon, I went to the House of Representatives to make trouble, but one side, and the relationship is far, no one will offend Thomas because of this kind of thing, let alone Yelu Everyone knows what happened after the trouble, and the people''s voices are boiling. At this time, helping him is to confront the whole Jerusalem, no one is so stupid. Of course, for Baron Lima, everyone else was polite and not guilty of not helping. For a small character like Lima, Zou Liang had long since thrown aside, and returned to the temple and locked himself in the laboratory. As soon as the beast spirit mark flashed, Zou''s first piece of equipment appeared. It was a shield, which was undoubtedly his best. For a priest, the shield was a bit wasteful, but it was different for Zou Liang. If anyone sees the attributes of this shield, I''m afraid they will faint immediately. If it is a seal engraver, those eyes can fall out, but Zou Liang doesn''t care much. In addition to the special attributes, Zou Liang is most satisfied with the three inlay holes in the center of the shield. Only one is used. After all, there are not many things that can attract Zou''s eyes. Yulongdan is one. The shield is inlaid with fish gentian. Naturally more detoxifying properties. Anti-toxic + Classmate Zou Liang appreciated his masterpiece and was quite satisfied. This can only be brought by equipment. The second step is to build his own weapon. The design drawing is out, but the beast spirit is not enough. After the battle, at least 4 or 5 o''clock will be needed to make the seal. Putting down his shield, Zou Liang''s face had a smile on his face. Colleagues in the beast spirit world, since everyone is thinking about fishing, don''t blame him. It was originally a peaceful night, but due to someone, it was destined to become restless. Destroy Shura, blessing, this is already the longing in the hearts of every warrior seeking in the beast spirit world. I have to say that the influence of a certain force is large enough, when the temple reacts, it is too late. Zou Liang has never cared about his role, he is concerned about how much gain tonight Maybe it was Zou Liang''s strong obsession. He descended directly on the battle altar. He hasn''t been active for a long time. Today, he wants to do a big fight. Waiting, just for a moment, the beast spirit world immediately became loud. Shura appeared There was almost no pause and someone rushed up. A Tiger warrior with a battle axe in his eyes was naked. The orcs were brain-heated. During the time when Shura was absent, that force completely launched his unparalleled power and completely fixed Shura''s impression. The human heart can be incited, not to mention the orcs. Although Shura is terrible, people were still calm before, and they were unwilling to take risks for some calm orc warriors. After all, in this era, bravery without goodness is foolish, but if there is With enough benefits, the orc''s heart will boil. The blessing of the beast **** is more important than a little bit of the beast spirit, especially everyone is younger than 30 years old, and getting the blessing of the beast **** will get a unique one, and the future is even more limitless. The so-called beast **** blessing also has a clear definition, that is, a talent bonus. If the Orc warrior can resist this temptation, the situation of Shura''s deterrence of the Bemon is vivid, defeat him, kill him, and that ability can be his own. Zou Liang saw the naked longing around him, and that was, no one of the Tago Tomahawk screamed at Zou Liang. The tomahawk is invincible. boom¡­¡­ When the chest punched, the blood on his face quickly subsided, and Tomahawk was so close to Shura''s head. Passed and faded. Zou Liang stood up and wiped his hands. He felt the ambition of the beasts. He might not be the same. He took his own needs and fists. I''m going out today, wild, soon to dawn Maybe it was worried that Shura had escaped as before, and the second soldier rushed up almost as soon as the Tiger soldier fell. The hunting dagger rushed to Zou Liang with a cold light, not afraid of death, killing killing, Bibi luck The dagger made a vital blow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was completely disregarding his own life. In the battle altar, if the same is done, the two sides exchange. For the orcs, losing a little beast spirit in exchange for the blessing of the beast **** is a profitable business. Zou Liang now clearly knows the killing. Somehow, his heart has become more calm and happy. He was so kind to Zou Liang that he was here, and he was a little embarrassed. He has nothing to do now. said. kill The body leaned back, the dagger rushed forward, and his foot caught the hunting shadow to prevent him from continuing to move. Lieying died. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 160： Magic battle One hundred and sixty magic wars (third more) Different from the past, there is no taste of learning. This is a war, a battle between hunters and prey. Who is the hunter and who is the prey? Zou Liang, who killed the hunting shadow, stood up, and before breathing, another warrior rushed up. The beastly warrior of the bear clan snarled and waved the bear''s claws and rushed to Zou Liang. This is the real madness. This can''t be stopped by the beast spirit world, and it is also a non-intermittent wheel warfare aimed at masters. Rarely happens, but there are always so many times in the history of the orcs, there are many peerless geniuses who fell to this crazy human sea warrior, and since then have been stunned. The wheel warfare, once it starts, the pride in the bones comes out, whether it is the genius side or the sea side, it will not easily retreat. Zou Liang knew that it was necessary to pay attention to physical strength. Without a hard fight, the body swiftly avoided the swoop of the bear-type beastly warrior, jumped on his head, grabbed his head, and turned suddenly. Click ... dead It was just that the bear fighters fell down, and another Snake archer rushed up and shot an arrow at Zou Liang. Zou Liang is angry and angry, want to play? Pupil contraction, this is the state of Zou Liang in the fighting finals, but now he is really six relatives. The body swayed, the center of gravity swayed, the arrow swayed from the side, and the approaching, the Snake''s archer began to sway. A cub is a monster. Why ca n¡¯t he shoot at such a close distance? bass¡­¡­ Seeing that Shura was about to approach, he finally set up the arrow, but couldn''t shoot it out. Zou Liang had already grasped the arrow and pushed it backhand. One arrow sealed his throat, blood flew, and people scattered. However, this scene did not stop the swarms and omissions of the orc warriors, and destroyed Shura. In their eyes, Shura was not the same, not a companion. It was a test of the beast **** to them. Killing Shura was the real warrior. Obviously, the orcs are not afraid of death. Moreover, no matter how terrible the situation is in the beast spirit world, they cannot scare them. Kill kill kill kill Warriors rushed up one after another. They were willing to be tested by the beast god. They had to defeat Shura and defeat this evil spirit. Zou Liang''s hand is getting fiercer. In addition to dodging, it is the key strike. He is no longer sturdy with the opponent. He doesn''t know how many games he has won. If normal, then he should find a gap to leave the animal spirit world at the first time. It is a pity that Zou Liang is not normal sometimes. The madness of the orc warrior also stirred the fierceness in his bones. Song of Forbidden Air. The eagle warrior in the air fell, and Zou Liang, who followed, silently tore off the other''s wings and rubbed them under his feet. boom¡­¡­ Flesh flew. "next moment" Endlessly A brief stagnation, obviously the orcs were also calmed down by the fierce and cruelty of Shura, but the next moment more soldiers came flooding, and they were charging towards the battle altar. Many people rushed at the same time, depending on luck. The full data of the Rhine tribe''s armor warriors are obviously masters. This person is very excited. Shura has fought for more than 20 games. His physical strength must have dropped greatly. His chance is here. As long as he gets the blessing of the beast god, he can get The future of being among the top masters The figure flashed ... Shura was gone There was a lot of noise under the battle altar. Obviously, the Rhein armor warrior was too excited, thinking about what would happen after his victory. He was facing the real ... Sura. Zou Liang''s full speed movement has come to his side, and said two words softly, light and windy ... dead. The sword was wiped into the throat, the shadow-hunting trick, and the opponent''s sword were made in one go, without a trace of fireworks, but with deterrence, and stagnated for a crucial third. A full-scale Rhein armor warrior was killed immediately. The frenzy of orc warriors seemed to be suffocated, and Shura still stood silently on the battle altar, without any intention to leave. Someone in the crowd shouted, "The orcs are invincible, Shura will lose." All of a sudden the pride and bravery in the bones of the orcs, the soldiers rushed before. A new round of battles began again. Zou Liang hardly used the serial meter. The simplest is fast, accurate, and cruel. This is the highest realm of grasping timing. Off the stage, the real masters of the younger generation watched all this quietly. "It''s the thirty-fifth game, Golden Lion. If you go up, you will win it." In a small group in the crowd, all data fighters or perfect animal warriors are gathered, of course, there are no shortage of super data fighters. It is headed by the province of Shenyao, the youngest king of the Rhine people, Murphy. Murphy didn''t answer, but just looked at Shura on the stage quietly, was it not important to him? He only knew that it was an opponent that excites him, but unfortunately, to be a strong generation, not only to be superior, There must also be headaches. Shura touched the interests of a certain force. To be precise, he was innocently in the gap between the two forces. This situation will occur. No matter when Shura dares to appear, what is waiting for him is nothing. Endless battle. As long as you lose, Shura who has not been engraved must lose all the beast spirits, which is no different from death. For Murphy, this is indeed an opportunity. If he comes on, at least 80% can win the opponent''s grasp, but if he wins in this way, he still disdains. "It seems that the Golden Lion is disdainful of this opportunity. If everyone is not interested, let me give it." A leopard-shaped beastly warrior said, his eyes were filled with greed. "Lamo, I advise you to wait at least ten games before you have a chance to win." Murphy said lightly. The leopard-shaped beast warrior Leopard face was cold, but he did not doubt Murphy''s judgment. As the absolute power of Shenyao Province, his strength was beyond doubt. "This Shura is very strange. It doesn''t need armor to play the attributes in the body, which is a bit interesting." "In fact, it''s nothing, aren''t those lowly gladiators? It''s too troublesome to switch attributes, long and intermittent, and it can be done in a short time, which is not conducive to long-term development." At first, several people who were eager to try, listened to Murphy''s words, and immediately pretended to be calm. When their fame and level were reached, either they didn''t take the shot and they had to win, otherwise they would lose even if they were cheap. There was a scream on the battle altar, and another animalized warrior had his neck broken. The animalized warrior had a balanced body. It was easier to kill with a weapon. It was really troublesome to deal with no weapon. The key was not obvious. Only the neck was easier to kill. Fighting, blood, has covered Zou Liang''s body, both opponents and his own, but he still refuses to leave. When changing to a calm, Zou Liang will certainly persuade himself to accept as soon as possible, but at this time he would not leave. No reason is needed. Leaving at this time, gaining countless victories and defeats. "Game 47, is this guy still human?" "Who goes up and kills this guy and keeps going on like this is really contempt of us. Levels like Murphy will definitely not shoot at this time, and it won''t make sense to win. It is not the true strength of the other party. The blessing of the beast **** is tempting, but they have their own pride and creed in their hearts. Only fighters with creeds can become true strong. But not all fighters think so, and speculators will never be lacking. A shadow suddenly rushed to the battle altar, the speed was much higher than the soldiers playing in front, the leopard beast became a soldier. Leopard-type warriors were recognized as soon as they appeared. Such golden-breasted leopards are rare, and the most famous is undoubtedly Ramo of Hailan City. Lamo, who successfully seized the time to jump on the battle altar, licked his blood-red tongue, stared at the prey with a pair of leopard eyes, and finally reached the point of harvesting. This guy had no fewer than ten injuries and great physical strength. Consumption, speed has slowed down a lot, and certainly not his opponent. However, Ramo is extremely cautious. Whatever is shameless and whatever is at stake is shit. The winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. When he receives the blessing of the beast god, the others will only have envy. bass¡­¡­ The rapid impact, the claws passed by Shura''s side, Shura had no time to react, five bloodstains appeared on the back, all the feelings in the beast spirit world were the same, pain, weakness, a lot. "Looks like no final arrangement." "Wait and wait, foolproof." The two soul engravers watched from a distance. They were waiting for the moment when Shura fell. When they received the news that Shura appeared, they also came, and brought the killer ïµ, but now, the killer ïµ is not needed. . The person chained behind him had blood-red eyes, staring at the shadow on the battle altar and making a low roar. bass¡­¡­ A large piece of leash was ripped off. Ramo was playing with his prey. He was going to kill the other side. Countless skills, just don''t break The Leopards choose to hunt for shadows. On the one hand, they take full advantage of speed, on the other hand, they also need aesthetics. However, they can change the speed of the beast directly to achieve the most advantageous speed. The beast change cannot assign attributes, according to its own characteristics, and the excellent guidance of the engraver, but undoubtedly his own talent played a decisive role, and Ramo ¡¯s nickname is Lightning Leopard. After his beast change, he did not assign a lot of agility, almost all in In terms of speed, 1 ~ 7, it can be said that it is white with a smile. Totally unable to keep up with speed. This is obvious. Even Zou Liang couldn''t compete with him even in the victory period, let alone forty-seven games, he can still stand there. " Flesh flew ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shura has no resistance, the orcs have no word of mercy, the soldiers have only life and death, and Ramo''s slaying, each time can arouse the blood madness of the orcs. Calm down, that does n¡¯t belong to the orcs. The flash of cold light finally came to an end. The fighters who were good at speed had always been cautious, especially the masters like Ramo. Even though they had extraordinary speeds, Shura ¡¯s watch in front was too frightening. He deliberately tortured the other party. See if Shura is really powerless to fight back. bass¡­¡­ This paw was right in the middle of Shura''s right hand, and his right hand dropped immediately, accompanied by Lamo''s proud giggle, and a light stop turned around. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 161： Beast Fighter One hundred and sixty-one beast fighters (fourth more) Looking at Shura with his back to his face, Moran''s teeth were revealed, and the sound of killing was ringing outside the altar. The death of Shura is just before his eyes. He was finished, completely finished, and even one hand was wasted. I am afraid that the physical strength is also over, and even the strength to turn around is gone. Ramo is proud, what is a strong one? This is the strong, powerful is not just the body, but the mind Ramo rushed towards Shura at full speed and opened his fangs. He was going to bite Shura''s neck and let himself scratch the perfect battle. In the cold **** fangs and the orc''s crazy dance, Zou Liang''s narrowed eyes opened wide and cold. Howl ~~~~ deterrence Suddenly on one side of the body, Ramo took a slack, waiting for him was Zou Liang''s full knee bump, the target was the leopard warrior''s waist. Copper head iron tail tofu waist boom¡­¡­ Lamo''s hair was lost like an electric shock, his bones crackled, his knees were just beginning, and Zou Liang''s right leg was beating up and down like a whip. Bump bump bump bump ... Ramo was completely beaten into a pendulum. The blow on his waist prevented him from getting rid of it in the first place, and then he had no chance at all. Zou Liang will not give opponents a second chance. In the last split, the leopard''s head was hit directly. The blood flew across and was red. The beast spirit world is quiet, unable to believe everything in front of it, obviously it is no longer possible, it is clear that it is about to die, and it can even explode such a powerful force. If anyone can guess such a result, then it must be that the Golden Lion and Ramo are too speculative in character. A speculative person is not firm in spirit. At their level, a little relaxation is enough to determine the outcome. Too underestimated Shura. Forty-eighth game, Shura won. No one rushed forward this time, and the **** Shura was really the ultimate among the evil spirits. Who dares to go? Courage was exhausted in the forty-eight battles, and Ramo''s head was split into his chest. What a terrifying power. Zou Liang stood there with his eyes closed, and he was already powerless to do extra moves. He did not leave, to be precise, there was no opportunity to leave. The same man without any armor and no beast transformation stood on the battle altar, with a long chain on his hand and a deep ugly imprint on his face. Beast Fighter. Lowly beastly warriors, but on the other hand, they are **** evil spirits like cruel monsters. This is a battle between evil spirits. The engraving guild is fully prepared, and only they have this ability, the beast fighter from the Dalos Colosseum. Beast fighters, the objects of orc entertainment, the vast majority are slaves and criminals. They are abandoned by the empire. The only value of existence is to use the body to fight and add happiness to people. At first, almost all beast-fighters who were bare-handed were brutally attacked by monsters, but people were not interested in the side-by-side misery. Gradually the beast-fighters formed a unique, extremely cruel physical tactics. They could not perform beast changes, even if they had The armor will also be destroyed after becoming a beast warrior. A powerful beast warrior can tear the monster with his bare hands, and the battle between them is extremely cruel. This also makes the beast warrior extremely popular, becoming one of the favorite entertainments of high society. . But there is no doubt that the beast fighter is extremely terrible when facing the white suit level, like the infernal beast fighter who is slashed by thousands of people is even strong enough to fight against the silver light warrior. Of course, the beast fighter who is slashed by thousands of people is a legend. , Equivalent to terror. Killing is only a means of fighting soldiers, and it can only be regarded as one of the purposes, but for beast fighters, killing is the only means and purpose. The beast fighter is humble and lowly, and there is almost no chance to appear in the beast spirit world. Unless someone arranges it, it is obvious that this is to tell the orcs that not only Shura will fight. The one who is really good at fighting is the beast fighter. From another angle, it can be degraded. Shura made him less legendary, killing two birds with one stone. The soldiers'' breathing was a little short, and no one expected that the cheap price of this day would be picked up by a beast fighter. Too despicable and shameless. The beast fighter is a slave. In the eyes of the citizens, that is no longer an orc, it is just the owner ¡¯s property, and this lowly thing should earn the blessing of the beast god. You must know that it was sacrificed. Forty-eight people made Shura like this. Bath stared fiercely at the motionless warrior, his heart was burning with a raging fire, and the only thing left for the beast fighter was respect for the strong. In another case, he might not fight, but this opportunity, He cannot give up. Because as long as he wins, he will get-freedom For a beast warrior, he can resist beauty, money, all kinds, and even smile in the face of death, but freedom is a curse that they cannot resist. Even if it is a chance, it can be irresistibly changed by seeds. Into a towering tree. Now, as long as he defeats the exhausted opponent in front of him, he can be free. The chains disappeared, and the chains the soul engraver added to him left, and it was time to fight. There was a scream and a curse near the battle altar. The beasts were all nice. Obviously, the soldiers were eager to defeat Shura. Whoever they were, they should definitely not be a lowly beastly warrior. "Can this guy do it?" "Please rest assured that he is the ace in my hands. The beast fighter who has the strength in the entire province of Shenyao can also be ranked in the top ten. Shura is already at the end of the crossbow, and he must be captured." A Fox businessman waited respectfully. The two soul-engraving engravers around him were big patrons. After serving, his service came. With the blessing of the soul-engraving guild, who would dare to oppose him? What **** is Shura, isn''t he good at fighting with bare hands? He is a beast warrior. Grandma, **** is free. If Bath can kill Shura, this guy''s fame will definitely increase, and his price will increase by five or six times. Tickets can make money. Bass clenched his fists in front of his chest, and his body bowed slightly. "As a beast fighter, I respect the strong, but, for freedom, I can abandon everything. I can''t win you with one move, and I lose. " As soon as this word came out, there was an uproar below, and the faces of the two seal engravers hiding behind were also gloomy. "When did the slaves have the right to speak, Leon, it looks like you have no way to discipline?" Leon wiped his sweat, "Yes, yes, he will definitely teach him well at the end of the incident, but the beast fighter pays attention to the one-shot kill, so it ¡¯s enough for Shura''s current situation." Cursing in his heart, this **** bastard, what a knight spirit a slave will be, just because he was worried that the reason is not enough, just rush this, even if he wins Shura, don''t try to escape his palm. "I hope so." An engraver said lightly, and because of the situation, he was much lazy. Zou Liang opened his eyes a little, looked at the other side, his identity was meaningless to him, no matter one move or one hundred moves, he didn''t care about the **** warrior beliefs, and he would not blame the opponent for taking advantage of others. Standing here, fighting is everything. The training during this time was very hard, especially when practicing boxing, but he was meticulous, but even then, his physical strength was reaching the limit, and the role of the weapon was not only reflected in the data, it was indeed more lethal. You can save your energy to the greatest extent during the war. Zou Liang hooked his fingers, very light. Bath did not have any temptations and hesitations. Facing such a respectable opponent, he could only use the strongest attack to pay tribute to the opponent. kill With a violent drink, Bath was like a monster in the wild, and his whole body of murderous energy poured out in an instant. This is the murderous energy exchanged with the body to kill on the battlefield. It can be comparable to the deterrence of the Bemon. He once tore various monsters and even tore the beast fighter''s body. He was very clear about the body structure of various races, and knew from which angle to start the most lethal force. In the face of a dying opponent who seems to be unable to resist, Bath is still doing his best, which is related to freedom One reason enough to drive him crazy. And Zou Liang is really exhausted, but beyond the weakness of his body, Zou Liang''s spirit is really sober, even sharper than ever, eyes closed slowly, but everything outside is reflected in the outsiders It seems that Shura has definitely given up completely. Seeing that Bath could tear the monster''s arm, Zou Liang''s shoulders would be grabbed. Zou Liang''s hand stretched out, and he silently struck Bass''s chest. How could such a weak barrier withstand the full burst of Bath, but everyone was stunned that the sturdy Bath stopped and trembled violently. Pong ... The beast spirit world is completely silent, Shura''s eyes are still closed, but his opponent has a blood hole in his chest, and his bones have turned out. Is it cruel? Orcs have been used to killing and fighting since birth, but ... àÛͨ ... The brutal beast fighter who is best at hand-to-hand combat, and was extremely vicious Zou Liang still closed her eyes. UU reading The beast spirit immediately accepted and immediately left the beast spirit world. Grandma Bill, pretend to be chopped by thunder. If this guy isn''t hot enough, Zou Liang won''t use inner strength. If he comes back with a similar opponent, he really wants to explain here. Leaving the beast spirit realm, Zou Liang was weak and weak. When fighting, the potential was stimulated. After the battle was over, the whole person was about to fall apart, let alone check the loot. He fell down before hitting the bed, crawling on the floor. Hurry and come out. Shura left, the beast spirit world is still very quiet. In fact, someone just rushed again. Mr. Zou basically explained that, but the scene where he punched the beast fighter with a punch was too gorgeous and shocking, making the orc''s mind hesitant. For a while. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 162： Dont call her sister One hundred and sixty-two school sister don''t call (fifth more) Forty-nine games with bare hands and fists, how mighty this is, and Murphy''s all are contemplative, especially Murphy, and he has a better understanding of Shura''s fighting power. The master''s battle is quite useful for reference. They are all very flavorful, especially the last punch, which is even more lethal. The beast fighter is the best at close combat, and the fierceness is more than the soldier. When the opponent says a move, it is actually more dangerous than a hundred moves. Life, but this still allows repair. This person not only has perfect combat skills, but also has a terrible mentality. He remains calm even when despairing. This is the most terrible quality. The average master is easy to fluctuate when encountering traps or advantages. Shura obviously As cold as a thousand years of ice, it is extremely stable regardless of the strength of the opponent. Murphy''s mood is so light, can he keep calm in such a dangerous situation? Murphy has no answer, but he wants to try it out. Forty-nine games in a row ... incredible Mr. Zou ¡¯s big sleep can cause other people''s false alarms. Zou Liang always gets up on time, but it does not rule out individual circumstances. No one is seen in the morning and no person in the afternoon, which creates a little tension. When Ernest saw Zou Liang lying pale on the ground, but he was terrified, and a lot of people roared in his throat. After Lu Yao checked, they let everyone feel relieved, saying that it was overdraft, just sleep for a while, which made Thomas and others feel relieved. "The priest Arthur is too dedicated, and he is studying the engraving technique every day." Old Maru''s eyes became red. As a representative of the honesty of the technical flow of the temple, Arthur''s image was extremely tall in his eyes. Selfless and kindest man. Although Thomas did n¡¯t know what the boy was tossing about, he should n¡¯t suffer. Since it ¡¯s okay, I ¡¯m letting everyone go. There is no problem if Lu Yao, the leader of the pharmacist college, takes care of it here. Conducive to rest. Zou Liang''s situation is very bad, quite bad, his strength is very strong, but Arthur''s animal spirit foundation is too thin, which can be seen from the extremely slow growth rate of his animal spirit, slower than Ernest More than a little bit, it can''t be compared with other people, and the beast spirit battle itself is a kind of consumption of the beast spirit. No one knows that Zou Liang is a soldier, and no one reminds him. The battle is extremely easy to overdraw, and Zou Liang ¡¯s forty-nine battles are extremely weak, and these forty-nine games have won thirty beasts ¡¯rewards, far exceeding himself. The most important thing is that these beast spirits have different attributes. If their own beast spirits are strong, they can gradually merge. If there is a single species, it is better to say that Zou Liang''s beast spirits are weak, and their strength is not enough. Chaos, while entering, turned Zou Liang upside down. At this time, Zou Liang was awake long ago, but his body was as if he had been immobilized, and he couldn''t move at all. Let this messy power cross in his body, and he would stand in the sky like an eagle for a while, then fell off. For a while, the strong strength was tearing frantically, and for a while, twisting the body like a cheetah ... The taste was really unbearable. Rao was Zou Liang''s calmer than ordinary people, and she was also pale. The sweat beads of Dou Da slipped down, and I couldn''t even make a sound. Grandma Bill, this time playing, did the old beast **** think he broke the rules and got big? Zou Liang''s own beast spirit was riddled with chaos, chaos, and multi-ethnic chaos in his body, at least a dozen races. Zou Liang is not a three-year-old child, knowing that this is likely to be a legendary gossip. If you ca n¡¯t pass this level, you must finish it. The obedient beast spirit is now completely out of control, but in this case, it belongs to Zou Liang''s Dan Tianzhi The vitality inside is also manifested. No matter how the beast spirit is noisy, the vitality still steadily guards Dan Tian, ??does not participate, but does not stop, there is nothing to do with the high-hanging taste. Zou Liang can now only use all his strength to appease the increasingly manic beast spirit. These **** visit his body and spread out from the seal of the beast spirit. The impact on the meridians in all directions leaves no room for tears. From the pain of the soul. Although Zou Liang on the bed was as motionless as wood, Lu Yao was a delicate girl herself. She sorted out the room a little and went to see Zou Liang. As a pharmacist, Zou Liang''s expression showed that something had happened. . Quickly touched Zou Liang''s wrist, it was extremely cold for a while, and then became hot, and the breath was even more chaotic. It was obvious that he was suffering severe pain. This was the obvious situation of the animal spirit. The body of the orc is blessed by the beast god. The main role of the pharmacist is to treat injuries and detoxify. There are two cases where the pharmacist can do nothing. One is sick. The orc is basically not sick. Once sick, you can only listen to fate. Now, the second situation is Zou Liang''s current situation, and the beast spirit is confused. Because it can''t be solved, and it is relatively rare, the orc''s method is to let them go and support themselves, if they survive, they can only say that the beast **** abandoned them. Compared with being sick, the beast spirit chaos is not a solution. Some people are willing to resonate with the chaos and share the irritability. The result is either good together or finished together. There is no technical content. With Zou Liang''s seriousness, basically who played it and who finished it, Lu Yao has another choice, that is, immediately notify the main priest, but there is almost no hesitation, immediately take off Zou Liang''s coat and untie himself The overall process of the jacket was not dragged in the slightest. The upper bodies of the two were stuck together, and the beast spirit marks on the foreheads exactly overlapped. At this time, Mr. Zou could not feel the outside world at all. His spirit was completely pained and shattered. At first, he still had the energy to fight, he worked hard to straighten out, and later he was completely overwhelmed by the pain. Zou Liang ignored it. His feeling is that his legs are stretched out. What do you want to do, brother? Unfortunately, these beast spirits are not polite. In general beast spirit battles, winning more than ten games in a row is very limited, and most of the people who win are beast spirits, at least more than the beast spirits won, and like Zou Liang won twice as many beast spirits as he did not appear at all. Where does Zou Liang know how to be powerful. The only thing that can maintain stability is the vitality in Dantian, but the old **** with considerable vitality is free to let you wind and rain outside, I will cultivate myself in it. Zou Liang ¡¯s last remnant mind will disappear, and suddenly the manic power seems to be found The notch poured out. Lying on Zou Liang''s body, Lu Yao lost her blood color instantly. Her bearing capacity was not that of Zou Liangqiang. Zou Liang was a few strong ones. A moment''s respite was enough to wake up, but it was only an instant when the beast spirit exploded back. But there was much less irritability. At this moment, Lu Yao and Zou Liang''s beast spirit seal exuded a strong light. Zou Liang''s colors were mixed, while Lu Yao''s was white. As soon as Zou Liang has spirit, he can feel that the beast spirit on the other side has rare healing properties. However, the beast spirit on his own side is too irritable and too much. Classmate Zou is also ruthless. When he bit his teeth, he dragged the beast spirit away. Out, part of it was released, and Lu Yao''s pressure was greatly reduced. There was no reason at all. It was to guide and use the body as a medium. The two were completely natural. At this time, the master of vitality in Dantian finally realized his negligence and mixed with the beast spirit that passed by. Zou Liang''s control of this beast spirit immediately strengthened, plus Zou Liang''s body circulation was already proficient and gradually The tyrannical gas began to fade away. Lu Yao ¡¯s beast spirit was not strong but played a role of washing. Multi-racial and multi-attribute beast spirits were mixed together, but after her beast spirit baptism attribute still existed, the contradiction was eliminated. . I don''t know how long, this **** almost beastly spirit finally obeyed, Zou Liang carefully made a cycle, at this time he already knew who was crawling on him, in fact, just feel the incomparable fullness, he I can also guess with closed eyes that there is only one person who can have this size, but Zou Liang, who has just crawled back from Guimenguan, is not yet a beast. He controls the beast spirit and analyzes Lu Yao ¡¯s beast spirit more clearly. Lu Yao is also Blessed by misfortune, her beast spirit was only eight o''clock, which was basically not aggressive. It has now reached ten o''clock, and the healing properties have become more abundant, but she is not clear. If it wasn''t for her healing properties, any kind of beast spirit would have been taken away with him and the two would be finished together. When everything got on track, Zou Liang''s mind was filled with influences, like the most real hallucinations. The power of the chest ... the speed of the leopard ... the eyes of the eagle ... the ears of the wolf ... Each beast has its own characteristics, and the beast spirit is the mark of the beast. Now these marks are really imprinted in Zou Liang''s body and have been completely transformed. He breathed slowly from Zou Liang''s mouth, and finally he was able to speak. He carefully laid Lu Yao flat. His physique was much better than Lu Yao. He died in pain without mentioning Lu Yao. Although Zou Liang is romantic, she ca n¡¯t go down, even if there is a tempting scenery in front of her, she completely ignores it at this time, take a deep breath ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gently pull away Lu Yao''s teeth and start artificial respiration, frankly Said that Zou Liang had never thought of a day when he could look at such a moving body so purely. But in the face of this situation, everything is logical, he doesn''t know how to thank Lu Yao, it seems that the beast **** still cares for him. Lu Yao fiercely coughed, as if waking up from a nightmare, all of a sudden, the two eyes widened and small eyes, at this time Lu Yao found the two red upper bodies, and immediately screamed, fortunately, classmate Zou It was practiced, and immediately covered Lu Yao''s mouth. "Sister Xue, don''t call me." However, due to the situation of the two people, this approach felt hot and hot, and Zou''s Liu Xiahui was lifted, and his lower body made a strong protest at the first time. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 163： The healing properties of Lu Yaos crush Healing properties of Lu Yaomei''s eyebrows (sixth more) Suddenly Lu Yao''s pale complexion suddenly turned red and red, and the amazing chest couldn''t help shaking, a little bit of red touched Zou Liang''s arm, and classmate Zou was like an electric shock, only to know how impolite his move was, and jumped Kai, "I''m sorry, sorry, sister, I didn''t simulate it on purpose, thank you, oops, that, in fact, anyway, thank you very much." Mr. Zou also had a rare incoherent speech and scolded shame in his heart. Although Lu Yao was a school sister, the Kate family was timid. When they encountered this kind of thing, they did n¡¯t know where to put their hands. The head almost touched the chest. A pair of white hands wanted to cover the chest, but she was huge. , That delicate little hand is just to add visual impact. Zou Liang felt that there was an urge to explode below him, wasn''t this testing his will? In fact, even Zou Liang didn''t know how he turned around. He felt that Liu Xiahui was not a legend, and frankly, he still admired his determination. "I''m dressed." A tiny voice like a mosquito sounded behind him, Lu Yao''s head was in a vacuum, and she was at a loss. Zou Liang who turned around was a little lost. I was afraid that the scenery would never be erased from my mind just now. "Sister Xue, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you just now, I might have died." Mentioned that Lu Yao got rid of a little shyness, "What happened to you, the beast spirit would be so strong and chaotic. It was too dangerous. I didn''t expect to survive it. At that time, I just thought we were going to meet the beast god." Zou Liang smiled slightly. After all, he was a person who had passed through. His guts were not ordinary feet, he was alive if he was not dead, and he was shocked and in danger. The most important thing was that he felt blessed by the disaster. "Sister Xue, is probably the test of the beast **** old man. Your beast spirit is very strange, very rare, and it has a healing effect. I''m sure you can become an excellent priest. I don''t know, but definitely Is a rare healing priest. " Zou Liang said that this is too important. The cats ¡¯attack defense attributes are very poor, the speed is average, only agile is okay, but as a warrior it is definitely not a climate, empty beast spirits have no attributes are useless, who would think that Lu Yao ¡¯s body has a cure Properties, and there is such an effect. "Healing attributes?" Lu Yao''s face was puzzled. She is not a soul engraver and does not know what attributes she has, but healing attributes are very rare. To be a top pharmacist, you must have healing attributes. , And this is definitely one of thousands of miles. "Yes, my sister, rest assured, I will help you engraving all of them." Zou Liang''s **** slammed, but in front of him was a life-saving benefactor. "Thank you." This is definitely a good news for the world, and Lu Yao himself did not expect it. "Sister Xue, I thank you." The two started politely to each other, suddenly stopped, eyes met, and smiled. Nothing to talk about, Lu Yao is about to leave, and Mr. Zou is also embarrassed to stay. Seeing that he is about to leave, Lu Yao seems to be brave and courageous, "Arthur, what''s going on today ..." "Relax, I haven''t seen anything" However, his eyes fell on Lu Yao''s chest. Lu Yao blushed like a frightened kitten and fled in a hurry. Zou Liang fell directly on the bed. Although it was not a trauma, his frustration was okay and his body was weak. Silently looking at the beast spirit, obediently Bill, thirty-one, turned over enough, enough for him to do a big job, and Zou Liang can feel some changes in the body, but just tortured, no longer have the energy to explore. I didn''t bother to take a bath, and I was proud of Zou Liang at the corner of my mouth. This time I actually slept in the past. No one else in this episode knows, and there is no way, who makes the Orcs more bold. This sleep was extremely peaceful, and it was really boring. Zou Liang was thrilling, and the Temple of Jerusalem was calm and step by step. Lu Yao came the next day. The school sister came to learn war songs. Of course, Zou Liang was serious about saving life benefactors and being a big beauty. teaching. To teach Lu Yao''s skills of using upright pronunciation, but Lu Yao''s sister is simply an introverted personality. It is a bit difficult for her to use heroic war songs. "Sister Xue, you sing war songs like this. Everyone still has a fighting spirit. It''s too gentle. War songs will be heroic, raise your chest and ass, and roar with your soul." When Randy met the beauties, she had to be attentive. He came over to break during the break. He hit the wall with Gina and decided to spread the net. Lu Yao was a little embarrassed. "Arthur, am I stupid, or should I stop learning?" Zou Liang knew that Lu Yao didn''t want to learn, but was afraid of causing trouble for him. The Warsong needed boldness and penetrability, but ... Lu Yao''s voice didn''t have the slightest such characteristic. Seeing Arthur''s solemn expression, Lu Yao lowered her head, almost touching her chest. "Randy, while staying, how can you bully Lu Yao Xuejie, whoever said war songs must be bold, I like to listen to the gentle, no." Sister Jina sang directly to Randy, and Randy rushed out on the spot at the age of eighteen. "I''m also kind, come on, when I didn''t say." Randy was a little scared by Gina, and Gina stood directly in front of Zou Liang, "Manly husband, it is important to talk, this little thing is rare for us Arthur Priest, don''t let me underestimate you "Brother, you can help the school sister to think of a way." Ai Weier also spoke. If Lu Yao can learn war songs, she will be eligible to become a priest. For a pharmacist, her identity will be improved to a certain degree, and her origin The civilian Lu Yao can even bring citizenship to the family. After all, the War Academy is still very protective. Once out of the War Academy, in the empire, if the pharmacist wants to mix well, he almost depends on a large family. However, Lu Yao''s appearance has not attracted a flock of contention, but the status of a priest is different. "Gina, can''t you dangle in front of me, am I not thinking about it, and can your pants be longer?" Zou''s eyes are going to be spent. Avril Lavigne is the most understandable. This Gina is totally looking for something, knowing that her legs are beautiful and not so showy. "What do you know, I''m hunting, I want flexibility, oops, no wonder I feel chilly, it turns out that you have been staring at me with a lot of color." Gina covered her mouth in surprise. It ¡¯s really yellow mud that dropped her crotch. Why did she provoke her? Zou Liang knew that the best way to deal with Ji Na was to ignore her. Lu Yao ¡¯s affairs must be resolved, not to mention that she is her own life-saving benefactor, even if he is a friend, he You must also help, Warsong ... If Lu Yao has any talent, it is undoubtedly healing, healing ... Zou Liang jumped up suddenly, "Healing Warsong, Grandma Bill, why did I forget this stubble" Others were startled by Zou Liang, Lu Yao even covered her chest and looked at Zou Liang pitifully. "Maru, Maru, Maru ~~~" Zou Liang shouted, shouting, before long, the High Priest Maru trot all the way, "Priest Arthur, what''s the matter, I''m here." "Quick, prepare things right away, I''m going to engraving, oh ha ha, I''m going to play big this time" "Yes, it will be right away" Immediately Maru''s buttocks were ready to go. "Sister Xue, do you know that you are about to create a new empire warsong priest, the beast **** is on, how can I be so smart?" Mr. Zou twisted his ass, and everyone gathered around immediately. "Boss, is there any benefit, is there a copy of me?" Randy licked his lips with a smile. "You guy, this is an exclusive seal of Sister Lu Yao, you will know in a while, is there any benefit, of course?" Zou Liang sold a key, and the curiosity of others was even heavier. What made Zou Liang so excited was definitely an amazing move. Soon Maru was ready. The priest could serve as a trainee priest, and the empire alone had no semicolon. Zou Liang dragged Lu Yao, who still didn''t understand, rushed into the carving room. "Arthur, can I do it?" Lu Yao was very unconfident. She felt useless except for her ability to use medicaments. "What''s the matter, Xuejie, you can not only do it, but you can do it. You just listen to my arrangements. I will engraved a scepter of the Warsong Priest first, and then teach you a Warsong, invincible." Looking at Arthur with a look of excitement, Lu Yao patted his chest gently, Feixia cheek, "Thank you, I will work hard." Mr. Zou was very excited at this time. Where to pay attention to these small details, his mind was full of patterns, sweeping around, the overall structure. "Come, come here, synchronize our beast spirits, and I will begin to engrave it in a while" "Everyone listens to you." The inside is tinkering and the outside is not idle. Curiosity kills the cat. Except for Ernest, others are very calm. Arthur''s ability is to turn decay into magic. Any miracle can happen to him. But everyone really can''t think of what miracles can be created by the situation of Lu Yao''s sister, and a clever woman can hardly be a rice-free cook. To be fair, the posture of the Kate is really bad. Not out of nothing. If there is nothing out of nothing, it is God. "Idle and idle, Randy, let''s play darts." Ji Na''s personality was clearly intolerable, and she wanted to find someone to toss when she was free. "No, I dare not kill you." Randi shook his head. He knew that nothing could be done. The most important thing was that his plum dart was a level worse than Gina''s, even though Randi secretly walked every night. Further training, but he will not be exposed when not fully confident. "Are you a man? I have no courage. If you win me, I will consider you." Gina showed a charming smile and was amazingly lethal to a virgin like Randy. Randy was a little silent, and the others were laughing, while poor Randy was going to be bullied again. "What if you lose?" "It''s easy to lose too ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You owe me something, and when I ask you to do it later, you can''t quit." Randy''s head shook like a rattle, and she quickly refused. No matter how much Gina was *, Randy did not agree. "Are you a man?" Gina still used the gimmick. After all, it was suspected by a beautiful woman like her. No man could bear it. It ¡¯s just that Randy waved his hand happily, "No" Everyone froze, followed by a big laugh, and unexpectedly Randy was also smart. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 164： Emergencies One hundred and sixty-four emergencies (first) "Gina, the third brother has been played by you so many times. If he is not mindful, I doubt his IQ." "Big face cat, brother''s IQ has never been a problem, but I know that what Gina wants me to do must be related to brother." How could Randy be stupid? Other people''s things were bold, but it was related to Arthur. "Well, coward, is Arthur so terrible?" Gina waved her lips and did not expect this guy to be fooled. After waiting for a long time, Avril and Patrice continued to practice archery. Avril had to practice fast-fire, but this could greatly enhance her attack power. Kurt and Ernest also practiced it. In the carving room, Zou Liang was also fully absorbed. After all, this was the first time he engraved the scepter. Not only must he have good attributes, but he must also have a gorgeous appearance and aesthetics. . Only by participating in the engraving can I know how powerful Arthur is, but that is for the insider. The entire process of engraving, Lu Yao almost watched Arthur pass by. There is a saying in previous lives that serious men are the most attractive The same is true in this world, especially for Kate girls like Lu Yao, from the beginning of suspicion and rejection, to now, great changes have taken place. The man in front of him is strong and reliable, sometimes mature and some It was like a child at the time. No doubt this sensitive and delicate Kate girl was full of lethality, especially after experiencing yesterday ¡¯s red encounter, Lu Yao thought of her somehow, although Lu Yao knew that the two were impossible. Who It is known that Arthur''s future will be extremely great. The youngest beast **** glorifies the priest and apprentice of the high priest. His future is infinite. And such an excellent man, the other half must be a princess, even if the servant is a famous lady, she is just an ordinary Kate tribe. With time, the distance between the two will be more and more distant. When I think of this, Lu Yao can''t help but feel a bit sad. Zou Liang is currently carrying out the most important carving. Where would one think that Lu Yao would think about such a complicated problem at this time, but the person who is engraved is mentally frustrated and will definitely affect the beast spirit. Zou Liang Although she didn''t know what she was distracted by, but at such an important moment, how could she still think of something else. I didn''t even think about it now, I patted Lu Yao directly, and wanted to remind her that, unfortunately, Lu Yao straightened her upper body and wanted to sigh. This time she patted Lu Yao''s chest directly. Soft ... full of elasticity. It feels so good Under the immediate stimulus, Lu Yao disappeared. Although Zou Liang felt embarrassed, she could not explain at this time, but the vitality of the beast spirit was significantly improved. I can only use my eyes to indicate that Lu Yao is also alert, and she should be distracted at such a time, which is really unreasonable. When he really focused on the scepter that gradually formed, Lu Yao was stunned. Is this ... really his own? ? ? Zou Liang showed a proud smile. It was time to show off, but he didn''t stop, and he had to be brave. This is another masterpiece. It is difficult to think of the temple of Jerusalem, which is also the foundation of his future. Be sure to fight firmly in the office After another ten minutes, Zou Liang was finally completed. Five bottles of high-level beast spirits were used throughout the actual combat process. Instead, they were charged by the Guild of Soul Engravers, and the value of the scepter was invaluable. . Looking at his scepter, Lu Yao''s sentimental disappeared, even those who did not know the market knew its value. Upani 1 ~ 3, very standard, such a thing is easy to extract, and it is not a top-level data. After all, some talented priests can extract 1 ~ 5, but the most important thing is that the following data-+1 cure . Attributes of the form 1 ~ 3 are fixed. Once engraved successfully, they cannot be changed, but if the +1 attribute appears, it is a talent bonus. As the ability increases, this attribute will also increase. In particular, I have never heard of any healing in weapons, unheard of "Sister Xue, this cure is not good-looking. During this time, first lay the foundation. At that time, I will tailor-make a healing war song for you. You can heal the wounded through the war song." Zou Liang said, on the one hand, he is happy for Lu Yao, and on the other hand, he is proud of his technology. Lu Yao looked at the scepter in his hand and looked at Arthur again, "Can I be a trainee priest?" Zou Liang waved his hand, "It ¡¯s not just apprenticeship priests and school sisters. You do n¡¯t seem to know how powerful these are. With your qualifications and kindness, you can definitely become the Warsong Priest of the moving empire, a unique healing priest, hehe" Looking at Zou Liang''s smile, Lu Yao suddenly walked over and kissed Zou Liang''s face gently, as if to summon the courage of the whole body, "I like you" After running without saying a word. Mr. Zou touched his face blankly, this ... where and where, he was a satyr, was actually disgraced You ca n¡¯t say it, it ¡¯s a lie, but Zou Liang does n¡¯t know how to distribute his feelings. On the one hand, there is masculinity, and on the other hand, it is a bit tangled. A lascivious guy is harder. Lu Yao didn''t know how she had such courage, nor did she know how to make it. She knew that she rushed out of the room and still throbbed. She just wanted to find a place to drill into it. Loved ones. Even unrestrained orcs are rare. Lu Yao didn''t want to walk so easily. When she appeared, she was caught by Ai Weier and Ji Na. Ai Weier was concerned about Lu Yao, and Ji Na was more curious, thinking that the boy Arthur didn''t know what to toss. In the urging of everyone, Lu Yao took out his scepter and calmed everyone on the spot. Randy gave the thumbs up politely, "Big Brother is Big Brother. Miracles can be eaten as meals." Lu Yao bowed her head and was embarrassed because Zou Liang had already come out. "Let''s make a badass, everyone should take good care of her sister, and wait for her healing song to be trained. Combined with the medicament, the healing effect may be doubled, and it may even recover instantly." Zou Liang laughed. As a soul engraver, he was able to evaluate the power of this talent, just like the deterrence he obtained. This special ability has amazing effects, and Lu Yao has a gentle personality and a kind heart. There is almost no attacking attribute in it. Really good girl. "Halo, sister, you will be my sister in the future." Randy''s fart is always timely. "Sister Xue, that''s great." Ai Weier hugged Lu Yao tightly, and the two were sympathetic to her sister. She was sincerely happy. Maru''s eyes were shining. Priest Arthur was God''s priest, and his heart was extremely religious. Arthur set Marula aside. "The matter is kept secret until a suitable opportunity is announced." "Is there something to be said about the High Priest?" Maru said respectfully. "Master, let me tell him." "Yes" As a main sacrifice, it is so ridiculous to be so respectful to a trainee priest. The most important thing is that even in the face of the high priest, he may not be so obedient. Maru is not only thankful to Zou Liang, it is indeed from the soul The admiration, to be precise, has risen to the height of worship. After a long time, Maru, who has become a shaman, recalled that he had only one creed in his life. Everything Arthur said was right, and everything that Arthur asked to do must be done well. From the beginning to the end, Lu Yao did not dare to look at Zou Liang, which made Ji Na a little skeptical about whether a lascivious man had done something unkind by engraving ... In the next few days, Zou Liang''s life has been extremely fulfilling, training, design, and engraving, and a well-behaved apprentice. From time to time, he must also point out the engraving skills of the soul priest. The main sacrifice, the number of trainees of the soul priests, has recently increased. Obviously, the reputation engraved by the Jerusalem sacred system played a key role, giving these talents an option. Zou Liang''s casual guidance is enough for these proud geniuses to practice for a while. Of course, Zou is very good at gathering people''s hearts. Lu Yao is very in line with Zou Liang''s appetite. This is the best candidate for Jinwu Zangjiao. He is gentle and obedient, and in particular, Zou Liang is the master of the Eight Classics, the leader of Lu Yao''s apprentice priest, and her apprentice priest. Qualifications have been approved, this little back door Zou students still have a way. Lu Yao also took the responsibility of taking care of Zou Liang''s life. With an additional girl, life really became different and more delicate. Emma sent a letter. She was taken by her father to Shenhui to save her kind words. The small and medium-sized female slaves were so reluctant that they really stimulated Zou Liang. The joy of life must be happy, probably nothing more. The happy life came to an end with the call of the High Priest Thomas. In the room, Thomas seemed to be much older, and there was a thick smell of smoke in the room, a mess, seeing Zou Liang, Thomas sighed heavily. Zou Liang froze, "Master, there are no difficulties to pass, there is something to worry about, there may be a way to say it." "Arthur, alas, this time it''s really over, it''s over, I''ve done one of the most stupid things." Thomas, who has always been steady, was so disoriented that, even to his death, it wouldn''t be so. Zou Liang knew that something had happened, but at this time he was calmer and did not know how. After rebirth, his personality also changed a lot. It is said how to see the rainbow without experiencing wind and rain. Crossing the two worlds is the most incredible thing in itself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ability is still second. This experience brings stability that no one can. "Master, if there is nothing difficult in the world, I am afraid of someone with a heart, and my disciples will listen to him." Thomas felt it subconsciously, but the cigar was gone, and he sighed, "My arch-priest may be hanging." Rao was calm enough and surprised by the news. "Isn''t this already settled, can something go wrong? Impossible, right?" Zou Liang is more and more aware of the system of the Mengjia Empire. It is considered a relatively democratic system of strict hierarchies and a good balance of power. The situation is fixed. If there are any loopholes, unless there is a problem with the shaman, you can Subaru shaman ... no need. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 165： 2 dial 0 kg One hundred sixty-five, forty-two dials (second more) "Is it the Lord Shaman?" Zou Liang asked tentatively. Thomas nodded. "After testing Huff''s problems last time, I paid attention, sent someone to follow me, and found an important event." At this time, Zou Liang was calm and did not make any comments. Although things were very big, if Thomas could not successfully become the great priest in red, his plan would be completely blocked. He had already been branded by the temple. All should be underestimated, and he feels that the Pope is more powerful than the Archon. The entire empire is maintained by factions and forces. Thomas is the key point of his footing in the empire. When Thomas finished the whole incident, Zou Liang''s first feeling was that he was fooled. But even if he wasn''t able to react at the time. After testing Huff''s problems, Thomas sent someone to put him on the top, ready to get a handle to take him away, after all, it should not be possible for others to sleep on the couch, but he accidentally got a shocking news. Subaru Shaman''s only granddaughter, Anne, was seriously ill, with fever, and Thomas'' biggest competitor spied the news, and spent all his efforts to find a solution, in exchange for the treatment of Annie in exchange for Subaru''s support. Thomas, who got this news, was astounded. If the position of the red high priest who has been nailed down is still variable, it is shaman. The candidate is the result of a balanced balance of interests, but it must be proposed by the shaman. If Subaru insists on changing individuals, although there are some adverse effects, no one can stop them. As a student of Subaru, Thomas knew very well that Subaru''s indulgence in this granddaughter, Thomas naturally could not treat fever syndrome, once he got this disease, it was a matter of fate. About half a month, it will pass by, but not by one Alas. Anxious, Thomas felt that no matter what, he had to express his greetings, and wrote a letter of consolation plus some little girl''s favorite gifts, which sent him to Dalos day and night. But the messenger brought back the rage on the spot. Zou Liang remained motionless and dignified. Most of the orcs who were not in politics were very simple, but he was different. I am afraid that the cheap master fell into the trap of the enemy and the opponent was extremely terrible. "How about Huff?" Asked Zou Liang for a long time. "Run away, the mansion is empty." Thomas smiled wryly, capsized in the gutter, and finally lost, but he made such a big mistake. The biggest fear in life is the big ups and downs, the hope is too big, and the disappointment is even greater. This time, it really hit Thomas hard. There is a knife that kills no blood. Zou Liang knew that if this time failed to cope, all of Thomas'' ambitions would disappear, and even become more decadent, and it would be easy for people to go from one extreme to the other. "Master, I haven''t reached the end of the mountain," Zou Liang said very surely, but to be honest, he didn''t have any information at all, but he didn''t understand how to give up these two words. "There is hope, Arthur, don''t comfort me. Without the shaman''s support, our temple''s performance is no good, oh, just sorry for your hard work." No one is on top, no matter how good the performance below is, the promotion of Thomas by the shaman is also to strengthen his control of the temple system of the province of Shenyao. Once the shaman does not support him, it can be described as a salary draw "Master, listen to me, let''s analyze the problem first, and then talk about the solution." Maybe it was Zou Liang''s calmness that infected Thomas. At this time he had no idea at all. "You say it, I listen." "The whole thing, the only real thing is Anne''s fever. Master, what are the symptoms of fever? Is there a cure?" Zou Liang began to pull silk and cocoon. If all this was a planned conspiracy, that person would be more insidious than his crossing. "The fever is fever, but I feel cold, ... I have not heard of a cure, and the people think that this is a precursor to being abandoned by the beast god, everyone is more taboo ..." Suddenly Thomas''s face changed Even paler, "I was fooled." "Master, they have no cure at all. This is a complete conspiracy. As a shaman, the granddaughter is abandoned by the beast god. The shaman definitely does not want anyone to know about it, but you go to send things with great fanfare. Full position, this is the end, the higher the position, the less need is mercy, and the more taboo others watch. boom¡­¡­ Thomas smashed the table, "Damn Huff, don''t let me find him" Seeing that Thomas understood, Zou Liang became more calm. "Master, this thing also blame me, Huff was intentionally exposed. Even if we don''t set up a tentative test, he''ll probably make things. Since he has been hiding for so long, And know our relationship, it shouldn''t be so careless. " "How did he know that I would send someone to watch ..." "Master, think in other words, if anyone else would do it, let alone I dare say, even if you do n¡¯t send someone, he will find a way to reveal the news. At such a sensitive moment, you will be anxious when you get the news. In this case, there are basically no people who can do nothing. " Switching to Zou Liang may think a little bit more, but at that moment, how do people think so complicatedly? Not all "care" will be accepted. Thomas leaned back against the chair. "Annie''s days are running out, and there are seven or eight days. People who haven''t improved for three days have no hope." It is conceivable that Subaru will be full of anger, and will anger the granddaughter''s affairs. For the cheap master''s opponent, Zou Liang produced a bit of "admiration". Under the circumstances that have been set, he can still turn around quietly, which is quite a trick. "Master, you arrange a carriage, and immediately leave with me to Dallas with me, maybe I have a way." Zou Liang made an immediate decision. He and Thomas are a grasshopper on the line, but you can''t look at Thomas and that''s it. "You, do you have a way?" "Maybe it''s okay, instead of dying, let''s fight together" At the critical moment, Zou Liang also had a bit of suffocation. Since this is already the case, there is nothing to be afraid of. "Row" "Wait a second person" Zou Liang suddenly remembered something, although I didn''t know what it was for, but just in case Emperor Capital, the residence of the Archduke. A high priest stood reverently, and the person sitting in front of him was not the great archon Ogaon, but the sun knight Nebeiro. "His Highness Nebeiro, I don''t know how to express my gratitude, but everything about you is my thing, Ansico" Knight City Grand Prix Ansike said with a smile, saying such words in the residence of the Archon, it means surrender. While the three major forces are fighting each other, they are constantly infiltrating. Power struggles. Clouds are clouds. Fighting is the mind and the overall situation. Obviously, the governor system has more experience. Whether Nebeiro was imprisoned by the Holy See or destroyed it depended on his ability. "The Anxico High Priest, huh, it should be the respected Red High Priest, we are all for the Empire, of course, such a key position must be able to live in it, I welcome your joining on behalf of my father." Nebeiro Chen smiled earnestly, both expressing his enthusiasm and showing his status. Ansike knew that it was very risky, but in the face of the temptation of the Red Grand Prix, no one could resist it. What about joining the Ogaon faction, he was not the first or the last. Whoever gave him power would serve him. . "Oh, it will take a while, you don''t know that the scene at the time was really exciting. If Thomas was on the scene, Subaru would definitely slap in the past." Ansike couldn''t help it. To be honest, the person in charge of the magister found him, and he didn''t believe it. The whole province of Shenyao knew that the matter of the Red High Priest had been nailed down. This was the final result of the contest between the factions. He wo n¡¯t hit his own face, the system of the consul is even more dreaming if he wants to get involved, even if he passes the patriarchal meeting, after all, this is a matter inside the temple. To be honest, if you miss this opportunity, God knows how many years it will take, Therefore, I also tried it. If it didn''t work, I would shoot it twice, and if it was done, it would be worthwhile to turn to the consul. I thought that the big archon would perform a shocking move. Who thought of the knight of Nebelo''s magical move, calmly, the opponent who killed him turned over, and also broke down the subaru faction. It is really blue that is better than blue You should know that Nebeiro is the strongest genius in the history of the empire. He is backed by the Archon and the Sanchez family. I heard that he will marry the Gabriel family. The future empire must be his world. Although he is about to become the great priest in red, Ansike is very clear about his position and extremely respectful. He understands that the other party can easily overthrow Thomas, and he can also kill him. After expressing loyalty, Ansike left, and Nebelo''s smile gradually became calm, drinking tea quietly. "It''s beautiful to play with, it can give you ten" The young man who came in was more proud than Nebeiro on his face, and the beast spirit mark on his forehead told everyone that he was a noble God Meizu. "Nine minutes, no results yet, I owe you a meal." Nebeiro said, Annie''s condition Subaru was very tightly covered, but there is no airtight wall in the world, let alone what the Nicholas family want to know, just Nothing is unknown. "You, I''m just too cautious, I won''t believe it and I can turn it around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Greg Nicholas waved his hand broadly," Oh, this guy is so refreshing, the contract has been signed. " Nebeiro smiled slightly. "You''re going to rely on a meal?" Greg said, tapping Erlang''s legs and squinting with dissatisfaction. "I said, 90% sure." "Che" Greg gestured politely to the middle finger. In the capital, the only one who dares to do so to Nebeiro is Greg Nicholas. There was a contract on the table, without a word of mouth. After this, the other party could not help but be disobedient. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 166： One way bet One hundred and sixty-six soil method desperate Nebeiro ignored the opponent, he was a little looking forward, this game he has not lost, no matter what, Ansico will listen to him in the future, Shenyao province has another pawn. "Have you done Orisian''s little girl? I have been watching for a long time." "Be careful of your head, Master Bixiu''s anger can make you unable to survive." "You guys are just boring. I don''t know how cool my mouth is. The little girl used to be crazy. I don''t know if she took the wrong medicine recently. I heard she was a good girl. Greg shook his head and licked his lips. "No, I''m going cool, will you?" "Don''t go." "Fuck, are you a man? I suspect you are still a virgin now, buddy. Seeing so many years of friendship, telling you the truth, hesitating, is not good for your body." "Do you want to die?" The light flashed, Greg had floated out, the original chair was torn apart. "Rely on you, I did it for you" With an evil smile, Greg''s figure disappeared like a wind. A carriage was running on the way to Daros, and the carriage was very quiet. As soon as Mr. Zou had money, he changed to a carriage with eight horses on the facade. This time it came into play. The atmosphere was quite dignified. Thomas closed his eyes and looked dignified. Now he is a dead horse doctor. Lu Yao was a little helpless. For the first time such a close contact with the high priest, the pressure on ordinary people was too great, and not everyone was as heartless as priest Zou. Having said that, when nothing was known, High Priest Zou was also regarded as a little beggar by Orizia. On another occasion, even in front of Thomas, Zou Liang would tell a joke to Lu Yao, but he was really in a mood now. "Lu Yao, you are a pharmacist. Tell me about the fever, the more detailed the better." The reason why Zou Liang brought Lu Yao on one hand was that because she was a pharmacist, the most important thing was her healing ability. No matter whether it was useless or not, she had to be fully prepared. Lu Yao also knows that the matter is important. "This is a strange disease. The body is obviously hot, but the patient is cold. The most terrible thing is that this disease may be transmitted ..." Zou Liang is actually very skeptical that this kind of fever, even called Dongdong, is a cold and a fever. But here is not the previous world after all, the beast''s body is really different, or it may be a variant of fever. In any case, Zou Liang has to try Zou Liang put a box beside him, which contained his "killer" The carriage returned to calmness. Zou Liang shook Lu Yao''s hand gently, and she could see that Sister Xue was tense, her chest was undulating, and she could not breathe hard. Seeing Thomas keeping his eyes closed, Zou Liang quietly reached Lu Yao''s ear, "I''m here, it''s okay." Suddenly, Lu Yao let out a sigh of relief. Somehow, the tension disappeared for a while, but she blushed, pink and tender ... Head bowed, Zou Liang inadvertently looked down, deep ... It was early morning in Dallas, and a magnificent city, crystal clear moats, dense houses, and the towering buildings, especially the huge beast statues, caught the eye of Zou Liang. Seeing Thomas, the guards guarding the city did not have any obstructions, and the carriage leader drove straight in, heading towards Subaru''s mansion, but the speed has slowed down. After all, this is the provincial capital, the center of Shenyao, but not Jerusalem. This is the first time that Zou Liang has arrived in Ross and Lu Yao. As a provincial CITIC, Daros is several times larger than Jerusalem, and the prosperity and liveliness are unmatched, but at this time all three not in the mood. In the early morning, Daros was very lively, hawkers were everywhere, the flow of people was pulsating, and the speed of the carriage was reduced. At Dalos, Thomas calmed down, regardless of whether he would face Chengdu or not. The carriage turned around and did not go straight to Subaru''s residence. Zou Liang and Lu Yao stayed at the temple post. Thomas went to Subaru alone. Seeing that the master calmed down, Zou Liang knew that as long as he could cross this threshold, the determination of the cheap master would also take a step. Grandma Bill, never thought that the orc''s head was so sinister. "Arthur, are you really sure of treating fever?" Thomas left, and Lu Yao relaxed. The majesty of the high priest was still very stressful for her. "Half and a half, my father once taught a native method, until it was near, we had to fight it." Zou Liang didn''t explain too much, and Lu Yao was no problem. The advantages of the Kate ethnicity were shown in Lu Yao. No disadvantages. Seeing Lu Yao''s nervousness, Zou Liang smiled, "Sister of school, should I be called to be a sister of you after being outside, or an apprentice, you are my first disciple." Zou Liang blinked to ease the tension. Lu Yao lowered her head. "I will be a trainee priest in the future. Let me call you a master, otherwise the High Priest will blame you." Schoolmates and sisters are suitable for the Academy of War and are relatively loose, but as a trainee priest, you must respect the teacher, especially the master who teaches the skills. You can say that you have the same majesty as your father. "Haha, all right, you have to be obedient in the future." Since Lu Yao became his apprentice, it seems to have a bit of respect, and he will blush with a little teasing. Although the priest Zou wants to be a model, the beauty is always involuntarily teasing her. Not long after, a priest came to pick them up. It seemed that Thomas had moved Subaru, and Subaru also gave him a chance in terms of years of love, but if Annie had any shortcomings, Thomas must be fully responsible. The class world is normal. Zou Liang and Lu Yao followed the priest to the shaman''s mansion, which was indeed gorgeous and splendid. The marble-based material was tall and powerful, but there was a kind of depression in the mansion. In the living room, Subaru took a serious look, and Thomas was calm. When things got this far, Arthur took a gamble and changed the main sacrifice. Maybe Subaru would not give him this opportunity. A smile from a superior to a junior can be regarded as a reward, and even if the junior can serve for many years, it is only due diligence. If you ca n¡¯t figure this out, it ¡¯s a dream to survive in the empire. Although Mr. Zou is a foreigner, he also clearly understands this. There is no way, dialectics is good. "Arthur, I heard that you have a solution?" Subaru opened his eyes. As the matter was exposed, his mood to treat Annie was even more urgent. Even Thomas knew that. His political opponents did n¡¯t know. It''s not small, it''s fatal to be used in a key place by a caring person, and Subaru does care about the comfort of his granddaughter. The old man is the next-generation. "Master, I am willing to give it a try" "Arthur, it''s not a test, it''s just a matter of success but not failure." Zou Liang scolded in his heart. It seems that a good man like a cheap master can be met, but for the sake of Subaru''s age, classmate Zou put up with it. "Master, time is tight, please let me see Annie" "Okay, come with me." A group of people came to a room in the inner courtyard. Due to the possibility of contagious fever, Anne could only stay in the room, and her servants had to keep a distance when they took care of it. Subaru left the others outside, and he took Arthur in, which made Zou Liang feel a little more favorable. As a shaman, he was at least not afraid of death. "Grandpa, Nini is so cold ..." Grandpa, Subaru lost all his lofty aspirations, and his eyes were immediately wet, "Nini is not afraid, this is Brother Arthur, do you remember I told you that great Brother Arthur, when he comes, you will soon Enough." Holding his granddaughter''s hot little hand, Subaru was really heartbroken. "Arthur, you are not an outsider. As long as you can cure Annie, not only is Thomas''s seat okay, you will be a benefactor of my Subaru family." Maybe he saw his granddaughter and Subaru stopped threatening. "Sir, can I stay alone with Annie for a while?" "... I can''t be here either?" "Please avoid, someone is in danger, I''m afraid of distraction." Zou Liang emphasized. Subaru still waited outside with the crowd, came to the bed, and was greeted by a very cute little fox girl, and even the iron hearted person would break his heart. "Nini, I''m Brother Arthur. Can you tell me what you did before you got sick?" Maybe Subaru had previously exaggerated Arthur, or Arthur''s Bill''s face was kind and confusing. The little girl was not afraid, but she was very weak. Touching Annie''s forehead, it turned hot. "Nini went out to play and accidentally fell into the lake, and that''s it after returning." "Fell into the lake? What was the weather like that day, was there a hair dryer?" "Yes, how do you know, Brother Arthur, Nini kept the paper kite for a long time." Zou Liang knew that it was basically a cold. The animal body was good and generally fine, but the child''s system was weak, and a gust of wind was blown, and there was indeed a chance of a cold. Suddenly, Annie''s nose was itchy, she pushed Zou Liang away and held her nose. "Big brother, leave, you will ..." A sneeze ... This sneeze can startle people outside, fever is easily contagious, especially when sneezing and spraying, another person must be scared to run away, Zou Liang who opened the door was very calm. Grandma Bill, a cold can be so fierce, now I am half sure. "Arthur, how is it?" Subaru is anxious than everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang sells something, and before he succeeds, he dare not say a lot, "I want to borrow the kitchen for use" Without saying a word, Subaru immediately asked Zou Liang to go, and Zou Liang drove the others away as soon as he entered the door. Open the box you brought with you. There are only two things in it, two eggs, and a bag of overnight tea. I wanted to fry an egg with tea when I had a fever, and then I fell asleep while covering my quilt. I was fine the next day. I would use it more than any medicine. Zou Shen stick is not so calm, but just stretches his head and shrinks his head. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 167： 1 and a half success People outside were listening to the crackling tossing inside, all muttering, and didn''t know. Where does this young man come from today, and what can he do this year? If Arthur did not create many miracles, Subaru would not let him toss, and even if he died, the people of the Subaru family could not be insulted. At this point, we can only wait. It didn''t take long for Ministry Liang to hold the bowl and put a lid on it. Although everyone was curious, no one knew what was inside. Bu Liang didn''t talk nonsense, and rushed in directly, closing the door fiercely, and even the Subaru shaman was shut out. "Ni Ni, the elder brother made delicious food for you. After eating this, you''ll be fine after taking a nap." "Nini doesn''t want to eat * ..." Bu Liang''s craftsmanship is really good, and how can tea scrambled eggs be delicious. "Ni Niguai, you eat this, the elder brother will give you a good story, and you have never heard of it!" The only way to deal with girls, especially little girls, is to coax. This is what Qing Sheng in the dormitory said. Annie nodded weakly, and Liang Liang cleared her throat. He told the story of the most classic Cinderella who was the most lethal to children. Sure enough, Annie listened with interest, and her eyes became brighter and brighter, and she gave her a few bites for a while, and soon she ate out a bowl of rice. At this time, at twelve o''clock, the magic was about to disappear, and the princess hurriedly fled the banquet. Bu Liang also stopped. "Annie, now I''m going to sleep, and I''m going to sleep with my head covered. If I feel hot, I have to put up with it. "Brother, I want to hear the story. Later, will the prince go to the princess?" "You have to listen obediently, I will tell you when you wake up, and I will tell you something more interesting, okay?" Bu Liang throws bait again, and Annie is really too tired. During this time, she has been groggy and half awake. If it was a human, she would have died a long time ago, but the orc physique can be delayed for a long time, but the process is indeed more cruel. , The heavier the back. "People get confused" in the later stages of fever, and they don''t know anything. Annie covered the quilt, but it was not long before she figured it out. Buliang pressed the quilt and held Annie''s little hand. "Annie, hold on, don''t be afraid to sweat!" Perhaps Liang Liang''s big hand gave Annie confidence, and Annie didn''t struggle. "Actually, even if she didn''t work hard, Liang Liang was too strong. At this time, she was going to sweat, and if she couldn''t sweat, everything was useless. In fact, he is also very embarrassed. This trick is good for humans, and I do n¡¯t know how it is for the orcs. ¡±The beast **** keeps an estimate. Brother is here to save the orcs. Be sure to give them strength! Animated Annie fell asleep again. This time it was not a nightmare. In the dream, she became Cinderella and met the handsome and brave prince ... The people at the door were anxious like ants on a hot pot. Arthur closed the doors and windows tightly without any cracks. Would he suffocate his baby granddaughter? Subaru''s heart was anxious, but he didn''t dare to bother. This was really uncomfortable. The time passed by a minute and a second. "Liang Liang carefully pierced the quilt through a gap, and he was a bit tired. After tossing all night, his **** would turn off. The room was hot, so I lay on the edge of the bed and slapped. This linger passed by. Suddenly the nose was a little itchy, and Minliang pulled a few times, but then something was scratching him, and suddenly Minliang was agitated, broken, why was he asleep. Opening his eyes suddenly, it was found that Annie tickled him with her hair. "Brother, you look so cute when you sleep." Annie laughed, already sitting up. Cute ... the word is a bit special for Bill. "Nini, do you feel better?" Buliang touched his forehead and still felt a little burned. "Big brother, you are amazing. What am I eating? Nini is sweating a lot and feels better, but she''s not feeling well. I ... I want to take a bath." Bu Liang was relieved, God ... I do n¡¯t care about the beast god. This place belongs to the beast god. His old man really gives face. "Nini, you can''t take a bath right now, you have to wait for your body to be completely well. Listen to my brother, lie down, and my brother will tell you a story * ..." "Okay, okay, but Nini''s belly is hungry, so strange * ..." As soon as she finished speaking, the little girl''s stomach groaned and groaned, and Nini blushed suddenly, but fortunately it was not a fever. "Haha, okay, you wait, I''ll make you something delicious, and then we will eat while we say." "Good yeah yeah!" He waved Bai Nen''s arms and said, trying to come out, scared Moliang quickly to cover her. "Listen to your brother, you can''t toss before you completely recover your health. Obediently, my brother will play with you, otherwise I will ignore you!" The Ministry of Light and Envy are equal. Nini nodded desperately, "Nini is the most obedient and obedient!" When Waiting Liang opened the door, the door was full of people and guards. Subaru looked at Waiting Liang very hotly. For a long time, there was no movement at all. It was like suffering after ten years. "Arthur, how''s it going?" Subaru whispered. "Heck, Nini''s body is weak ..." Before he finished speaking, Subaru rushed to the crown angrily, "Give me! Thomas quickly stopped, "Teacher, let Arthur finish!" At the critical moment, Thomas did not bother too much, and his tone was quite hard. "Thomas, are you stopping me!" The shaman was unhappy. "Master Shaman, no matter what the outcome, always listen to Arthur, what''s the matter, I took it with him!" Thomas was also angry, the title also became a post, at most the red priest was improper Even if the shaman wants to take off a great priest, it will take some effort. "Okay, okay, you say!" Bu Liang shrugged helplessly, "Master Shaman, I understand your mood, but like the master said, you always want me to finish talking, no, Miss Anne is very weak, she is hungry and wants to eat * ...... " "Tummy ... hungry?" Subaru''s face was bewildered. Since he was ill, he can only eat a little porridge every day. For the sake of selfless affection, Bu Liang didn''t care about this old man. "Her condition has improved a lot. Under normal circumstances, she will recover completely in three or five days. Now prepare some food for her. In addition, who is not allowed to go in and disturb her during this time, otherwise I will ignore it! " Subaru was not so easy to deal with, walked into the door, "Nini, what would you like to eat?" There was no response in the room. The first thought of everyone was in a bad direction, the atmosphere became extremely dignified, and the guards'' eyes were also very killing. Subaru is not so gullible. After a few seconds, Subaru''s face turned black and he turned around. This bear dared to lie to him! "Oh, I want to eat anything, and I ¡¯m so hungry!" Just then, Annie''s impatient voice came from the room. The shaman''s temper flew in an instant, and his mouth cracked on the spot. "Okay, okay, Grandpa will prepare it for you soon ..." Annie has been weak these days. Suddenly there is so much energy that she can break Subaru. Immediately staring at the crowd, "What else are you talking about, not ready yet!" As soon as the servants disappeared, Subaru''s bright eyes were filled with a smile that was hotter than the sun. "Arthur, as long as Nini recovers, I will apologize to you both! As the boss, the three power-holders of Shenyao Xingxing and the empire of the entire empire, the term of atonement definitely has enough weight. Thomas hurriedly bowed, "Master Shaman, if you are concerned, you will be confused." "Thomas, don''t blame me. I''m just such a baby granddaughter. The only bloodline in our family. What is she to have in her life? How can I have the face to see the grandparents? Subaru shoved Thomas and Arthur, with great enthusiasm. Thomas didn''t think so. After all, the Orcs were like this. Subaruken gave them a try and already gave him a chance. Just didn''t expect Arthur had this ability. It didn''t take long for the tables and tables of food to be ready. Ministry Liang selected a few and asked Shang Luya to go in together. "Nini, come to eat. This is Sister Lu Yao * ..." "Sister, are you the elder brother''s girlfriend?" Annie asked. Lu Yao was a little caught off guard and quickly waved, "No, no, I''m his disciple." "Ah, big brother, you are terrific. You can already accept apprentices!" Hearing that he was not Liang Liang''s girlfriend, the little girl became very happy. "Big brother has more things to do. I will tell you slowly in the future. Come, eat first, let''s continue to tell the story!" Lu Yao was taking care of him, and the classmates themselves ate a lot. People were iron, rice was steel, and they were too hungry for a meal. Grandma Bill, the shaman''s chef is different. The taste is not good. Someone rushed to eat, and Annie also had an appetite. The illness came down like a mountain, the sickness went like a shred, eating and drinking, feeling good, and the body recovered quickly. Be careful when opening the door. Do not blow hair at this time. In case of tossing, the child''s body may be too much. Lu Yao admired Arthur''s admiration to the point where the five bodies had been cast. He did not expect that he really had a cure for fever. It was a miracle. After Annie finished eating, she quietly listened to the story, listened, and fought with her upper and lower eyelids, and fell asleep soon. At night, Buliang didn''t dare to take it lightly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God really wanted to test his ability to bear. At night, Anne had a fever again, and Buliang quickly asked Lu Yao to get water, and at the same time took another Bottle of shochu. Bu Liang didn''t sleep. Why did Subaru sleep? Annie''s life was related to many people. Whenever there was any movement, she immediately stood by. For the Ministry of Water and towels are still acceptable, but this guy actually wants to drink, it is ... But fortunately, Liang Liang ordered that, looking at the shaman with a poor complexion, Lu Yao summoned the courage to tell him that this was the secret recipe of the priest of Arthur, not for drinking. Subaru breathed a sigh of relief, and also blamed himself a little. Nini''s little girl''s illness was tormenting him enough, and the affairs of the temple were almost completely chaotic, not to mention Thomas and his apprentices. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 168： Antiquity Warsong Zou Liang could only try his best to gently put the wet towel on Annie''s forehead. A burn must be uncomfortable, not to mention a child, Nini''s cute little face was all together, even if it was not Subaru, Zou Liang had to save her. Zou Liang had a bowl of wine everywhere, lifted the quilt aside, exposed Bai Shengsheng''s feet, wiped it for Nini, hoping to cool down and reduce fever. If you treat early, sweating is fine, but the delay is too long, the little girl''s body is already very fragile. Suddenly he patted his head suddenly, why did he forget Lu Yao, and then he was confused! "Sister Xue, now is your time to play!" "I * ..." Lu Yao froze for a moment. "Yes, it''s up to you, your song of healing!" "Yeah, but I''m not yet proficient ..." ... " The healing song of the song taught by Zou Liang is very difficult. Lu Yao has not mastered it now, and often breaks the sentence. Once the sentence is broken, the effect is lost. Looking at Annie''s painful face, Zou Liang knew that relying on soil alone would not work, and he had to go hand in hand with Healing Warsong. "I''ll do it again, you slowly meet, and then synchronize with me, you can do it, I believe you!" Zou Liang said carefully according to Lu Yao''s shoulders. "Okay, let me try!" Zou Liang wiped his two little feet with wine again, changed a towel, gave a breath, the beast spirit mark on his forehead flashed, and his angel scepter appeared. Uprising, a radio mosaic inlay. The radiation attribute is extracted from deterrence, this is the first time Zou Liang took it out. Lou Yao also saw Arthur''s equipment for the first time, but there was no time to marvel at it. "It''s started!" Zou Liang whispered ghtinmydneamseeuikeeluthatiswiwu onsstheeandesbetweenuhavemewu on ..... neanfan.whenevenuevethattheheantese ne .... andmyllonandunehenethenesngiune henethenesngikeanandiwthatmyheantllon, llstay Nevens .. One after another, the sounds spread, and the outsiders froze. This is a song of war. What language? This is Celine Dion''s most classic song. myheantllon .. Zou Liang originally wanted to change it to beast language. But I didn''t feel right about how to change it. Qingyun went straight up and used the original sound. Anyway, if anyone wanted to ask it, he would push it to the beast **** old man. "No one can understand" The voice of the war song spread. Subaru was stunned, followed by excitement, clenched his fists tightly, and his body was shaking uncontrollably. Is the Beast God Appearing? This slightly sad tune is full of strength and perseverance. It ¡¯s just that although Zou Liang ¡¯s war song details are powerful, they have no healing effect. At most they are uplifting and increase piety. His war songs are not useful to Annie, but have a great effect on Lu Yao. At first Lu Yao could n¡¯t keep up with the rhythm intermittently. Yes, but after two times, she seemed to be integrated into the whole person, and gradually kept up with Zou Liang''s feelings. In Lu Yao''s mind, there was that touching story that Arthur told her. Life and death go hand in hand and never separate. "Even if life and death are boundless, the spirit is still together. The healing scepter is a masterpiece of light, and her subtle and unvoiced voice has become full of self-confidence. She has become the heroine of the war song and has not been intimidated by death. "What she got was a more determined life and a goddess of healing! ievethattheheantesoneneunandunehene inmyheantandnyheantllonandonunehenethenesngikeanandi Wthatmyheantlln, Zou Liang''s voice has stopped. This battle song is suitable for girls. Lu Yao completely burst into the strongest treble, and tears fell. At this moment, she really felt the essence of the battle song. The sacrifice of fine artillery ... the white light on the scepter soars into the sky, +2 to heal! "True cure" requires sacrifice, and Lu Yao realizes that it is really rough. From the "people''s mind" people felt a strength, nourishing everyone, waiting for the soaring soaring, soaring white light, the servants fell religiously. Subaru and Thomas looked at each other. "Teacher, is this ..." "Ancient battle song!" Subaru''s excited voice choked, and his granddaughter was 100% saved. At night, the whole house is as bright as day, and the whole city can feel the anomaly here. Beast God manifested! Subaru murmured, saying that Lord Shaman said, the others immediately shouted together, the beast **** appeared, and the beast **** appeared ... White lights rose from the shaman''s mansion ... "Promise me, I must live!" This last sentence is Mengjia language, feeling that Lu Yao''s tears that healed Shinji slowly flowed down. Zou Liang, who had troubled eyes and fast hands, hugged Lu Yao and placed it beside the bed, his heart was also extremely shocked. He believed she could do it, but did not expect to do so well! Touching Annie''s forehead, the beast **** was on, and finally returned to normal temperature. Grandma Bill, it was really freak to touch Annie''s hand, the temperature also came down. ¡±Annie subconsciously grabbed Zou Liang''s hand under her head. ... as a pillow. Zou Liang had no choice but to bear it. Fortunately, the little girl''s head was not heavy. Boil it, you have to pass this level, don''t repeat it, his heart can''t bear it. Zou Liang couldn''t hold himself and fell into a whimper, and they slept very well. "People outside can wait outside the door all night, and the adult Shaman doesn''t sleep. Ask who dares to sleep. This sleep was quite comfortable. When Zou Liang opened her eyes, it was already dawn. Yesterday he had the least effort. On the bed, there were two beauties, one big and one small. If time stays like this, it''s full. A song of healing wars sang Lu Yao as a goddess. It must be said that the priests of war songs can play the characteristics of Lu Yao. Zou Liang also has a deeper understanding of the beast **** continent. "Power comes from emotions, and only Lu Yao''s good nature can play the true role of healing war songs. Suddenly, Zou Liang found that Lu Yao''s eyelashes moved .... The big beautiful girl was pretending to sleep. Preparing to make fun of the shy sister Lu Yao, the little beautiful girl awoke and opened her big eyes, feeling for a while, probably feeling that she was no longer in pain and showing a bright smile. The grievance at this smile was all gone. "Nini, how are you feeling?" "Big brother" Nini is all right * ... "Nini said holding Zou Liang''s arm. "What happened to Sister Lu Yao * ..." "She was exhausted yesterday to save you." "Brother and sister are good people, Ni Ni likes you the most." The rejuvenated little girl turned her eyes smartly. "Tell you a way to wake up your sister and kiss her!" Zou Liang, who is done, is in a great mood, and naturally wants to be kidding. The little girl is close to the big girl. "Yeah!" Anne, who has heard the story of "Sleeping Beauty", also wants to try it. Unfortunately, Zou''s evil thoughts did not succeed. Lu Yao quickly opened her eyes. She was only overdrawn yesterday. For the first time, she realized that the battle song of healing was unsupported. "I''m awake * ..." "Oh, I thought you were going to sleep * ..." Lu Liang blinked, and Lu Yao''s face turned red. "Brother, don''t bully your sister. They are girls. You are ashamed. You go out first. We need to change clothes * ..." Annie said to Lu Yao immediately. Zou Liang froze, she understands? "Is this a kid? Impossible. "Brother, go out, don''t peek at girls to change clothes!" Nini urged. "Okay, okay, I''m going out, people who have always been outside are anxious." Zou Liang touched Nini''s head. As a mature man, he would not care about children. "Brother, wait for Nini to grow up and show you." Zou Liang, who just stepped out, planted his head out ... When I went out, I found that Subaru and others did not wait outside, thinking they would stay overnight. The servant saw Zou Liang coming out, with a very respectful expression, "Master Priest, master and Lord Thomas are waiting for you in the living room, please come with me." Zou Liang nodded. In the living room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Subaru and Thomas chatted and laughed, and seemed not to worry about Annie''s situation at all. Zou Liang came in, Subaru pointed to the seat next to him, "Arthur, sit down." Zou Liang was not polite, but his tone was not very good. "Master Shaman doesn''t seem to be worried at all." Thomas laughed. "Arthur, how do you say that?" Zou Liang poked her lips and said nothing, and picked up the tea on the table and slammed it. Ha ha. This kid is angry with me, true temperament, Thomas, how blessed you are, Lu is not angry at all. "Arthur, you are anxious. The teacher actually taught me a lesson through this incident. I was really bad in this respect before I hit the enemy. The other teacher also wanted to know who was shaken in the temple. Thomas explained. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 169： Hit 1 waist I haven''t done anything bad with Subaru, but this should be half true. Only in the case of the empire, it is already very good to be able to do this step. After all, as many people as Subaru sat down, there were dozens of high priests. In contrast, it was really good for Thomas. "Master, don''t be angry, I just have this character * ..." Zou Liang scratched his head. "Ha ha, family, where you use such politeness, young people, you have to be motivated. Thomas is different, he has to stand alone, where can he be so impatient, you know, when the veterans will encounter such conspiracy, It ¡¯s a little worse, but it will affect the Holy See, and I wo n¡¯t be able to keep him at that time, this time is a very timely lesson. ¡± Subaru''s enthusiasm for Zou Liang is indeed true. Speaking of this, Zou Liang believed most of it. The bigger the stage, the more dangerous he was. He started Subaru''s whole body. Thomas will stand up for anything. In the future, he can''t escape the relationship. On the other hand, Subaru is also angry, and it should be a lesson for Thomas. I just didn''t expect that Thomas had a good life. There was such an apprentice who turned things around. "Nini, are you all right?" Subaru asked. "The ancestor rest assured, Miss Anne has fully recovered!" Zou Liang said respectfully, and must be conscientious in doing things, and it is necessary to converge when it is time to converge. "Just call Nini. If this girl is half capable of you, I will laugh even if I am in the grave * ..." Subaru and Thomas didn''t seem to be surprised at all. "Oh Arthur" How did you understand the songs of antiquity? Thomas couldn''t help asking curiously, this cheap apprentice really surprised him constantly. Not only was he gifted with extraordinary gifts in his soul, but he also knew the ancient war songs. Zou Liang scratched his head. "What is an ancient battle song?" Thomas and Subaru looked at each other, "Don''t you know what antiquity war songs?" Zou Liang shrugged, "I don''t understand ..." Esbaru''s old spiciness naturally saw that Liang Liang did not lie, and Zou did not understand any ancient war songs. "Yesterday the battle song you sang is the long-lost ancient battle song, all using the word of God!" Subaru said. English ... God? by! "I don''t know." You also know that I often have messy dreams. I don''t understand it myself, so imitated it. " "You guy, that''s the darling of the beast god, Thomas. It looks like he has to learn a little bit about the ancient language. The future is limitless!" "is teacher*¡­¡­" "From the mouth of the two old men," Zou Liang generally learned that thousands of years ago, the high-level temples were all in ancient languages, but later, with the development, and in order to get closer to the people, they gradually changed to the common language of the orcs. Only some priests know the language, and occasionally some noble ancient families will use it, let alone use it in war songs, and the car language used by God is two. After Zou Liang listened to Subaru''s lame words, Ms. Zou wanted to laugh a lot. "Grandma Bill, the so-called ancient language, turned out to be Chinese and English. Zou Liang just wanted to report a swear word. It''s really **** clever! "In fact, the decline of our battle song is also the case that Meng Jiayu can not exert the power of the battle song. To this day," it is indeed impossible to save until your appearance, Thomas. "This boy is really our lucky star!" Subaru''s affection for Arthur has no way to be reconciled. Compared to Thomas, "he is more optimistic about Arthur. This boy has a bright future, and he has thick and small, but there is no lack of true feelings. Seeing his maintenance of Thomas, you know I dare to be sarcastic. However, the more Subaru loved this, the more he was loyal to Thomas and he would be loyal to himself in the future. There are no provincial cities, and gossip is the favorite of this era. Soon the news that the miracle appeared in the house of Lord Subaru Shaman spread, but the Lord Shaman did not make a fuss about the matter. To restore her health, Annie must take Zou Liang and Lu Yao to tour the provincial capital, and have fun. Hand in hand with Zou Liang, and hand in hand with Lu Yao like a cheerful lark, nonstop. Zou Liang and Lu Yao came to Dalos for the first time, but Lu Yao was infected by the excitement here. Reading Wanju is not as good as walking Wanli Road. Daros'' prosperity is indeed far beyond that of Jerusalem, especially the lively market. There are many Fun stuff, of course this is a girl''s favorite. "Brother, is this your first time in Daros * ..." Nini asked curiously. "Of course it is so lively." Zou Liangte likes to touch Nini''s head. This little girl looks so cute and elf. Fox''s little girl is most flattering. "Ah, but my brother seems to think it''s average here, have you ever been to a more fun place?" Nini tilted her neck and asked with two cute pigtails. Khan, than the lively and prosperous words, the orc is far from the past life, Dalos is lively enough, at most hundreds of thousands, in the previous life, hundreds of thousands are villages, tens of millions of urban population abound, like him living The magic capital, where the projectile is bigger, squeezed more than four thousand people, shit! "Where, it''s really lively, I''m very envious." Zou Liang said that compared to Jerusalem, Daros is lively and prosperous. "Sister, you are so good. Listen to Grandpa, you are a priest of God''s Word Warsong, can you teach Nini?" Lu Yao glanced at Zou Liang, "Ni Ni, you are wrong, I am also an apprentice, alas, the real capable person is the one next to you, and I learned all of his battle songs." "Ah, so, brother is the elder sister''s master?" Ni Ni asked. "Yeah." Lu Yao nodded. Nini seemed very happy. "Then I won''t learn. Zou Liang and Lu Yao looked at each other. I really do n¡¯t know what the child was thinking about. I just liked it a lot, and suddenly I was not interested, but it was normal. This is a little girl. The bazaar is very lively. Two women, one big and one small, quickly enter the state. It seems that no matter which era or place, the resistance of beauties to jewelry is zero, and the priests can only be reduced to small followers. Things, Zou looked at the beauty from behind. Daros deserves to be the provincial capital. There are a lot of exposed girls on the streets, with different styles, and they are more likely to dress up than Jerusalem. It''s just that Zou Liang looks more like a country guy, very rural. At first, Zou was very eager to see Snake, especially the triangular face, but when she saw the real Snake beauty, Zou Liang understood what **** is, wrong, it should be coquettish! The kind like Gina is called sexy, hot but distanced, but not obscene from a distance, but the snakes are different from other orcs. They worship and think that this is the instinct of the orcs. They still retain their wives in the snakes. Custom, and the beauty of snakes is also the best of beasts, and the romantic charm of the upper layers of snakes is endless. In previous lives, to describe a woman''s waist, it is necessary to use a water snake waist, a snake beauty''s waist, that is the real waist. Under the sway, it really has the power of ecstasy. Mr. Zou is a little confused, although there is no computer or network here, but there are all types of beauties gathered here, live, not pictures! Mr. Zou was a little touched. When he was moved, he didn''t know what was hit. "sorry Sorry*¡­¡­" Zou Liang quickly apologized. "I''m sorry, Country Guy, do you know who you hit!" A sharp voice sounded, a Fox woman shouted and shouted at Zou Liang, and several servants immediately surrounded Zou Liang. Zou Liang touched her nose and looked at the woman in front of her. She looked pretty good. Fox''s girl was light and beautiful, but this one was obviously vulgar and over-developed, and the rest was coquettish. "I am a townsman entering the city. I just watched the lively and hu¨¡ eyes * ......" Li Liang smiled. After all, it was Darrows, and Zou Liang didn''t want to cause trouble. "Cut, you have a sense of self-knowledge." The woman glanced at the honest Bill, really like a countryman, too lazy to care about it. "Baby, what''s wrong * ..." A Tagore stepped out, stopped the Fox woman from having a good waist, and squeezed the other hand with a fierce pinch on his buttocks. His fingers were obviously dishonest. "This hunk hit me. People are very low-key, but beauty can''t be covered up." The woman said tiredly. Mr. Zou wants to vomit, even if he seduce a man, he also talks about skills. "Mom, it''s my woman''s advantage. Boy, if you leave your right hand, it''ll kill you, baby. What do you think?" "It''s just a hunk, forget about it," said the woman, twisting her body. "Well, how can I spread my Master Mark''s face like this!" Mark said coldly. Zou Liang was speechless. His mother-in-law''s obscurity turned around and left, and Mark''s men immediately surrounded him. "Boy, you still want to go. It looks like both feet are going to be left." Mark pushed the woman in his arms. Zou Liang sighed and turned around, "Are you sure you want to mess with me?" Mark froze, followed by Yang Tian laughing, as if to hear the best joke in the world, "Do you know who the uncle is, Master Mark Dalos, the country guy, I really don''t know what to do!" "Foreigner, this Mark Master, is the son of Lord Wigan of the Engraving Guild, so please apologize quickly ..." There is a lot of excitement every day. Many people in the market form a circle. It ¡¯s not good or there are people with good intentions to remind Zou Liang. After all, Zou has an honest image of Bill. "Which is Wigan?" Zou Liang asked. "The five chief executives of the Guild of Seal Engravers of Shenyao Province do not know each other. UU reads . "Hit me!" Mark waved his hand, and it was a great joy in life. Several thugs rushed up immediately, and classmate Zou was upset. His grandmother, Bill, seemed to be guilty of fighting with the Society of Seal Engravers. Instantly shot, punched and kicked, for refreshing, he used joint skills, and soon a few orcs fell to the ground and hummed. The shapes of the hands and feet were reversed and very loving. Zou Liang wiped his hands. "What great young master, it''s our turn to settle the bill now. How about it? I''m kind and want you to keep one arm and one leg." [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 170： Zou Shengans bear temper has recurred You, dare you touch me! "Mark was taken aback. I didn''t expect that this country guy had such a skill. Everyone knew. Disputes often arise between the nobles, but it is the servants who fight. The blow is face, but it will not attack the other side directly. This is a rule. A civilian chalk actively attacks the nobles, or the public officials are in trouble. At this time, Zou Liang will be fine as long as he quits, but Mr. Zou is obviously not that kind of person. For someone looking for something, Zou will be as cold as winter. "Don''t come over!" "The Knights are here, the Knights are here * ..." At this moment, people around shouted, and Mark immediately calmed down, "Boy, openly attacking the aristocracy, you are dead!" Zou Liang didn''t mean to leave, "No one arm!" The Knights dispelled the crowd directly, and they were about to be surrounded. Zou Liang had grabbed Mark, and the boy still wanted to resist. Where was Zou Liang''s opponent who fell over his shoulder, his arms twisted suddenly, and he clicked, accompanied by a shocking scream , Tears and nose blow together. Everyone was dumbfounded, and no one had expected that this hunk would dare to take action. This time, something can be done! Of course, the Cavaliers knew Mark, and immediately saw that he immediately rushed around and surrounded him. The spear pointed at Jiao Liang. "Release Baron Mark immediately, or you will be at your own risk ..." the captain exclaimed. Zou Liang raised his head and smiled. "Don''t worry, he still owes me an arm and a leg * ......" Speaking of stepping in front of everyone and breaking Mark''s leg, "Baron Mark, you say good, why should you mess with me, don''t cry, be good, and have an arm!" Uh ... All the knight guns were aimed at Zou Liang. In general, the captain of the team must start immediately, but this man was calm, knowing that the other party was Baron Mark, and dared to work in front of the Cavaliers. There must be a history. Do not dare to act lightly. "This gentleman, let go of Baron Mark first and talk slowly!" Turner said that the aristocratic fight, the Knights generally do not care, but if civilians attack the aristocracy, it is a felony. Click ... The other arm was also broken during the talk, and there were more and more people watching the crowd. I heard that someone had dealt with Baron Mark. I was very curious, who was so brave and so brazen, especially dare to be in the Knights. Face, even if the other party is noble, it is not easy to handle, this may be a family struggle. All the spears had been aimed at Zou Liang''s neck, and as soon as the captain ordered, he immediately pierced the man into several holes. Zou Liang clapped his hands indifferently, "Dear Knight, anyone, even a noble, no matter what his identity is, an open attack on a priest is an insult to the beast god. It is enough to save him a dog. " As soon as Turn heard that the other party was a priest, he was regarded as his own person, but the matter was too great. Even a priest would not end well. "I am the distinguished priest. I am the knight of the third unit of the Temple Knights. Turner Knight, please report your identity. It is a matter of great importance. I am afraid it will be decided by the city hall. "Tern knows that the Cavaliers can''t decide what happened at this stage. "Arthur, apprentice priest * ..." There was a sudden uproar in the crowd, and a trainee priest beat a baron to death, it was a brain drain! Unless he is the illegitimate child of Lord Subaru Shaman, this matter is certainly not over. Turner also had a headache. In fact, everyone on the side of the temple would feel cool. The seal engraving association was too arrogant, but this time it was over, even if he wanted to keep it, he was just a trainee priest. "Arthur trainee priest, please come with us, this time things are serious." Turn sighed. Mark on the ground seemed to be awake, spraying tears and snot, "I''m going to kill you, my dad won''t let you go. Five horses, five horses, dead me!" Zou Liang frowned, and the mother gave a terrible cry, and then Zou slumped in front of Baron Mark''s head in front of everyone, and the child passed out immediately. Turn was also startled. "Knight Turn, I command you to immediately hang this waste at the gate of the city. Any desecration of the beast **** is heresy and must be punished!" Zou Liang opened the collar, revealing a glittering medal. Medal of the Golden Thorns Jihad! Turning his eyes hu¨¡, he immediately turned over and dismounted, and the other knights struggled to turn over and dismount, all kneeling on one knee. "See Holy Knight, Glory of the Beast God!" "The glory of the beast god!" Mr. Zou stunned his chest in return with a great stick, "hang this waste for a day * ..." "Observe!" Turn turned to salute immediately, with a loud roar, "Hang up and hang to the gate. * ..." All the knights promised, the beast **** was on top, turned out to be a jihadist knight, and still so young. This man is probably the nephew of the pope, Mark is unlucky! Everyone who is watching the excitement is dumbfounded. ? ? The city guards also arrived. When they saw this, they immediately blocked the way. They didn''t know what happened, but they saw the crippled Mark, but the Temple Knights let go of the murderer. "Captain Turn, do you want to rebel, and treat Baron Mark in this way!" Mickel was furious. The conflict between the City Guard and the Temple Knights continued, and he often fought in private. The above doesn''t care about it, they just need to win, just to lose face. "Captain Mikel, don''t prevent us from performing our official duties!" "Captain Turn, your courage is really getting fatter, and you dare to catch Baron Mark and let it go immediately, Lord Baron needs treatment!" "Oh, Captain Mikel, sorry, order God, and Baron Mark insults the beast god, to show the public one day!" Turner smiled, killing in his eyes. Uh ... The two swords met. At this time, Zou Liang was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He stepped out and calmed his face. "Captain Turn, what''s going on, isn''t Dalos in the glory of the beast god, dare to defend the heresy in public!" "Some of the distinguished priests want to endure the wealthy and have long forgotten what the last name is!" Turner is also very overcast. If he tells Arthur''s identity, the other party may be afraid and hit a side ball. When Mikel heard that the other party was just his mother''s little priest, she was furious, and this was a good opportunity for performance. "Brothers, the Knights of the Temple frame the nobles, ready for battle!" The Knights of the Temple this more directly "Glory of the Beast God!" When the two sides confronted each other, Ms. Zou grabbed a coconut-like thing from the stand, and threw it towards Mirk''s head, and an instant war broke out. Start and be strong, hit his mother! The strength of the two sides was equal, but there was a **** war knight on this side, and there was no idea what happened to the rat, and there was an insidious priest. Did you hit something? Soon the Temple Knights won a great victory. Of course, they would not stay in public in public, and injuries were inevitable. And this was another clap from the crowd, "Brother, you are so powerful!" Nini threw away the things in her hands and rushed to Zou Liang, "So handsome!" "Little girl is dangerous here, wait a while with my sister first ..." "No, no, Nini is not afraid of these big brothers, they should all be on fire!" After all, getting out of the God Stick family is not a trivial matter. Looking at Anne, Mikel, who was still stubborn, knew immediately that she had been fooled, and immediately gave up the resistance. Everyone knows that Lord Shaman is such a granddaughter that Miss Anne can be so close to her brother, too ... Damn Tern is so sinister. "Torn Knight, don''t even let people wait long!" "Observe!" The Knights rushed to the gate of the city vigorously, and a group of people watching the crowd followed. Zou Liang originally wanted to make fun of it, but Nini showed up, and that''s it. Lu Yao worriedly pulled Zou Liang up and down to check. "It''s okay, how can this kind of stuff hurt me * ..." "Brother is the best, so brave!" Nini held Zou Liang''s neck and refused to come down. In fact, the little girl''s bones are light, soft and soft, and she is very comfortable to hold, especially her body is fragrant. There was a shout of applause from around, and it also generated infinite curiosity about this "hulk". This is the orc, and only the winner can be respected. When Weigang got the news, he almost fainted. His son was interrupted and hung at the gate of the city to show the crowd. He jumped up on the spot and rushed to the gate with people, but a small knight in a temple The captain dared not give him face. "Master Wigan, I''m sorry, we''re on our lives, we can''t disobey!" Turn was very polite, but he didn''t mean anything. "You, you, okay, you all remember, I will make you pay back a thousand times a thousand times ..." Wigan was going mad, watching his son scream there, but this time he lost all his face. Wigan immediately took someone to cry for an adult. "Sir, you have to decide for me. The temple is too bullying, and we have engraved us as a slave!" "Wigan, you are the oldest person, don''t let your nose and tears!" Megales knocked on the table. Wigan was his powerful assistant. The big dog also looked at his master. This was hitting his face. Ah, it''s over, it''s over! "Master, they interrupted my son''s hands and feet for a trainee priest and showed them at the gate of the city. They regarded the city hall as nothing, and the temple could not act wildly under the banner of the beast god!" Wigan was anxious and heartache. "Set off, go to the town hall!" "The child Arthur ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only got into trouble the day after he came, he should be closed." Thomas smiled wryly, and this kind of thing passed to the temple as soon as it happened. "If you hit it, hit it, this kind of sister-in-law should hit it well." Subaru didn''t care. "I''m afraid you''re in trouble," Thomas said respectfully. "What am I embarrassing, Thomas, this child is creating a chance for us. Someone on the street wants to interrupt the leg of the glorious priest, the foot of the holy knight, and it is already cheap for him not to hit the stake. Why do you care about a CEO who is a grand red priest? " When it comes to political struggles, Subaru is much older than Thomas. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 171： Provincial interface battle The teacher was right, I was afraid Arthur would suffer. " "Relax, even if you and I suffer, this kid will not suffer. Nini was sick during this time, they were too arrogant. I really thought that Subaru was muddy, just let it hang for a day to cool!" Soon the messenger of the city hall came, and Subaru pushed it on the grounds of busy business. A farce is being staged in the town hall. "Master, Lord Governor, Subaru is so arrogant. How can he let his subordinates act so arrogantly and insult a nobleman, I will sue!" Upon hearing the messenger''s reply, Wigan was going to play tricks. Van der Sar knocked on the table. "Mr. Wigan, this is the town hall. Pay attention to your image. Do you know who your son is going to abandon?" "Master, even if it is the main sacrifice, I want him to pay the price to my son!" Wigan pressed the fire, he was alive, he was the confidante of the president, and the leading scepter of God ¡¯s Yao. Even if the temple sold him a little bit of face, Van der Sar usually met him and he was very kind. He dropped the chains one by one at the critical time. "Old friend, I know you love your son, but this time he did a minor misfortune. The young man who collided with him was indeed a trainee priest, but he had the beast **** ¡¯s glory medal and gold. How many trainee priests can you have for two hundred medals at the same time? Of course, Megles saw the discomfort of Van der Sar. Wigan was so embarrassed to hear such a big comer ... "Is this impossible?" "Wigan, are you doubting us * ..." Van der Sar snorted, and sometimes the people of the Engraving Guild could not even see him arrogantly, and he was the governor! Wigan was awake, and he was talking to someone. "Master, please forgive me for being reckless. Today I was the biggest stimulus in my life * ..." "Even if Bill, who is less than twenty years old, is credited with great credit, he will not be able to obtain two important medals of this kind unless ..." Megalis speculatively guessed. "It is possible that Her Majesty''s taste is more special, and she also likes to show mercy, and it is difficult to guarantee that nothing will be left." Van der Sar said. Frankly speaking, no one believes that a little Bill can have any talent power to make a mediocre person a peerless genius to make a little, and it is not difficult to play a few plays. But it passed successfully, which indicates that there is greater support from the above. Seeing how the medal is awarded, it is very similar to the style of the pope. Wigan''s face also turned pale, and apparently neither the president nor the governor intended to take advantage of him. "Oh Wigan, your son really needs discipline, and dare to abolish such a noble person in the public. If he pursues it, don''t say your baby son, you are in danger * ......" Megleys persuaded that he was his capable man after all, and that carving was really good, and he had to win people''s hearts. "Yes, President." Wigan was flustered, without the support above, he must be over. "But Mark''s injury shouldn''t be delayed. Lord Governor, you have to trouble the helper to treat Mark''s injury first." Meigleis said. "Brother said, just like this, CEO Wigan. You also have to control your emotions. I can''t see the madness of the temple, but we can regain dignity from other forms instead of acting with anger, you say ? " The governor smiled slightly and seemed to wake up Wigan. "Wigan, this is what the Governor is teaching you, and the High Priest Thomas is here too, huh, and he will not leave in a short time. Meigleis said. "Come here, tell me to order to treat Baron Mark for an injury." Wigan immediately followed the Governor''s guard with gratitude, and even the temple had to give the Governor''s face. The Governor waved his hand, and the waiters quietly retreated. "Brother, I didn''t expect Subaru''s life to be so big ..." "Yeah, his granddaughter was already weak, and it took me several months to prepare it. I thought it was a success. No one expected that she could survive, and yesterday I heard that there was a light of God." Megales sighed, and tried every means to create an opportunity to fight against Subaru''s prestige, but the result was a shortfall, and even the other party took advantage. "Oh, I can''t hide from the first day, I can''t hide from the fifteenth. I am coming to Japan. It must be a strong period for Subaru recently. We have to restrain our men." Van der Sar nodded, both of them were extremely sorry, they couldn''t do anything, and Subaru, who had slowed down, would definitely be strong for some time. They should be low-key and low-key. This is the rule of the game. Mark was screaming while he was being healed. That was a terrible thing. Turner still had to give this face. After all, the Governor''s order still dare not disobey him, not to mention Mark still hung there for treatment. Arthur''s name was soon known to Daros, and he wanted to be famous in this place. There was no faster way than this. Everyone knew that the famous Baron of Daros was beaten by a trainee priest and hung on Throughout the gate of the city, even healing was hungry. Apparently, the energy of this apprentice priest was so great that he could let the soul engrave the Master Guild bow his head. What a trainee priest is so cruel? A group of young people are drinking in a bar, surrounded by two beautiful women, chatting and drinking. "What is Arthur''s origin? It''s cruel. The name is familiar." "It looks like Lord Shaman is very supportive of him, wouldn''t he be his bastard, haha ??* ..." "Who knows, playing so hard, wait and see, Wigan is not a mess." "Hey, Randolph, why are you drinking so fiercely? By the way, I heard that Arthur came from Jerusalem, isn''t that your place? Have you heard of it?" Randolph was transferred to Darrows and soon joined the circle of noble children. After all, Lao Tzu was also the president of the Archer Guild of Jerusalem, but his identity was not bad. In addition, he was relatively low-key and was quickly accepted. "Randolph, wouldn''t your kid know?" A group of people immediately came to interest. The young people who were present were either noblemen or Lao Tzu was in public office. Seeing Randolph''s counseling, the spirit of gossip was burning. "You bastards, don''t mention this name to me." Randolph seems to have matured a lot, at least after a lot of ups and downs. "Fuck, does this guy have any background * ..." "Apprentice priests at Jerusalem, civilians, but I advise you not to provoke him." Randolph grinned. "Randolph, you are too persuasive, a civilian dares to be so arrogant, damn, wait for a good show * ..." "This is probably a fight between the Temple and the Seal Engravers'' Guild. Another round of rivalry between Lord Shaman and Lord Megles. This kid is just a target. Now the temple is playing the limelight, but this kid It must be bad luck, I bet he will be found in the sewer tomorrow morning * ... " "I bet ten gold coins!" "I''m here for twenty." "Randolph, you press, or do you support your fellow?" Everyone laughed. Randolph smiled slightly. "I pressed two hundred coins and Arthur would not die!" Everyone froze and followed with a big laugh. "Randolph is just giving face, pride, brothers, and I have a lot of money * ......" "Come, take a walk, stunned!" The girls who accompanied the wine also followed suit. The boys of these war academies were all big households of money, but they waited wholeheartedly. Somehow, Randolph had set expectations, was it because the beaten offender was cheap? He didn''t know, but when he got to Dalos, he felt the water was deep, and he couldn''t rise at all. Who knew that Arthur was so arrogant when he got to Dalos? This is not Jerusalem, and Thomas is not farting here. But he still felt that these people couldn''t help him. Zou Liang held Nini and toured the entire Dallas. The little girl was very light. She didn''t want to let go when she was tender and tender, and from time to time she spoke milkily and milkily in Zou Liang''s ears, which made Zou Liang''s mood very good It is rare to have such a relaxing time. "What does Sister Xue think?" Zou Liang asked while Ni Ni picked her turban. "Ah, it''s okay. I recalled the Warsong, and the content flashed in my mind over and over again, or the master is awesome * ..." "Oh, when you sing a war song, you must be religious to be effective. Like our war song of war, you must have pride to inspire the soldiers, and your healing song of war must have compassion." Lu Yao nodded admirably. "Arthur, we are almost the same. Why do you know so much?" "I''m a genius ß ..." "Brother, sister, what are you talking about, does this white look good?" Nini leaped out. "Good-looking, we are talking about whether Ni Ni is the most beautiful girl in Daros." "of course!" Annie was rude at this point, and the two couldn''t help smiling, but Ni Ni, who was so radiant and beautiful, was really cute, and she must have gone away when she grew up. "What are you talking about, that bear cub is here in Dallas, okay, even if he comes home, if I don''t let him come back, I Lima Anton, Monta Eris, is not worthy of being a member of the Warriors family, give I mobilize! " It ¡¯s been a long time since Lima ¡¯s ping-pong was elated. After all, Jerusalem was n¡¯t his place. He could n¡¯t rush to the temple to beat people no matter how arrogant, but Dalos was his place. Kill him, how can it be worthy of the beast **** his old man''s favor. "Lima, who provoked you." "Brother, leave it alone, you are a pariah." "I usually spend a lot of time on training and don''t mess around all day." "Okay, brother, don''t be as embarrassed as Lao Tzu, it is enough for us to have you as a beam." Tuma shook her head and was very fond of this younger brother. Young people, fighting is also a good thing. Seeing that Brother Li didn''t object, Lima immediately took someone to find the fault. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 172： Partnership Fan Liang Zou Liang returned to Subaru''s mansion. There is no way. Zou is a man, no matter how strong his body is, it is not good for shopping. Subaru''s hospitality is very gracious. Now it is not Zou Liang who touches Thomas''s light, but Thomas has Zou Liang''s light. Subaru is also very knowledgeable. What kind of young Junjie has not seen, but at present, only two people are qualified Make him admire. One is Arthur, who has the brain, the ability, and the great wisdom, and the other is Nebelocchiches, the son of the great archon. The latter is recognized, and unless he mentions it, he dares to join the Holy See alone. For one thing, this person is scary enough. Leaving aside factions, it''s all about the prosperity of the empire. This kind of person is indeed a well-deserved leader of the younger generation. Arthur is also very good, at least in the mind of Subaru. After all, Nebelo has huge power to support, and Asia A civilian boy has come step by step until now, which is what Subaru values ??most. "Arthur, do you want to remove the apprentice?" Subaru asked with a smile. Zou Liang knew that it was time to reciprocate the peaches, but he had less than one year''s probationary period. If Subaru wanted to mention it, he would definitely face great pressure on the Holy See. "Teacher, don''t get used to him too much. This kid will not only get into trouble for a long time. If you are promoting him, you don''t know what will happen. Thomas laughed. He sang blackface, but he didn''t know how proud he was to Arthur. "Oh, he responded to the God of War song and cultivated such a good disciple." Isn''t this a big credit? " Subaru was in a bad mood, and he was in a good mood. Not to mention playing a mark, even if his old man Wigan was flattened, Master Shaman didn''t care. The brightest part of Zou Liang is that he didn''t hurt his life. If there is a human death, after all, it is aristocracy, things may be troublesome, but just seriously injured. "Lying for two months should be able to recover without problems. Thomas is not good or too modest. The kid Arthur can always surprise him. At first, he had to make Lu Yao a trainee priest. It was a little different business in the temple, but Thomas was depressed, and people were not romantic. "Boy Boy" originally thought that the boy''s mouth hu¨¡hu¨¡ had fancy Xiao Kate''s appearance all day, but did not expect that the other party had a gift for healing, even Thomas was surprised. "Grandpa, you are so old-fashioned. Brother Arthur is such an apprentice priest. No wonder you can''t fight the governor." Nini wrinkled her little nose and said playfully. "Little girl, this is a rule, and it was not ordered by Grandpa." Subaru laughed. "I was happy when she was told by her granddaughter. Looking at the rejuvenated Nini, the old man was in a very good mood. People reach his age. The most important thing is It ¡¯s just love, power is reserved for future generations, and future generations are gone. What''s the point of all this? "Master, I don''t care. This is also the meritocracy of the war song stream of our Jerusalem. The wise leader without a master can lead our younger generation to succeed." " Zou Liang said. Subaru and Thomas met and laughed. "Thomas," what did I say, your apprentice is more considerate than his own son. "My kid all day told me to go to the back door to help him raise the position. Look, I am jealous. Why don''t I take Arthur as the righteous son. " "No, no, the parents are going to marry Arthur''s brother when they grow up!" Nini on the side quickly objected, shaking her head like a rattle. Everyone looked at each other and laughed, and Nini was embarrassed. "Okay, okay, Arthur, you ¡¯re so charming, kid!" Subaru laughed. No one took it seriously. After all, Nini was still a little girl, but she just let go of her son. Now, there are feelings that don''t care about a name. "Arthur, tell me what you think." "The system of our temple has been in use for hundreds of years. If a priest is forged, this credit will definitely be offset, and you will also become passive at the Holy See. I do n¡¯t think it is necessary to report it. , We can make a lot of money in our province. " Zou Liang said. "Good boy, the old man who has lived for decades more than us is calm and listens to you." Subaru with a beard, the more satisfied he looks, the better he is, the better he is, if his granddaughter is a big one Fifty or six years old can really be paired. "That is, Brother Arthur is the best. He also tells interesting stories, neither of you!" "Nini, grandpa tells stories too, you forget, I used to tell them." Nini grimaced. "Grandpa tossing and turning will only talk about a little girl picking firewood, which is not interesting at all." "Ah, what a world, if you have an elder brother, don''t want grandpa." Nini held Zou Liang''s arm tightly. "Grandpa is stupid." Everyone laughed, and dared to say that Lord Shaman, the whole Shenyao province can never find a second one. Annie''s full recovery seems to have injected vitality into the shaman. Subaru also began to build momentum for Thomas to be the red priest. When Zou Liang and Annie were playing around, Subaru took Thomas to visit Dalos''s power. On the fifth day after arriving in Dalos, even in the weekend, even in Jerusalem, the orcs have a lot of activities on the weekends, not to mention Dalos in the city. If you say the most attractive show for orcs, there is no doubt that the beast warrior. Daross most magnificent building is not a temple, not a city hall, nor is it a college of war, nor is it a engraving division. Building competition! The orcs are wild and love fighting. Whether warriors or other professions, after all, daily life can not be war and adventure every day, and the arena can satisfy them. The goddess arena in Dalos can accommodate 20,000 spectators. On weekends, not only Dalos, but also people from other cities will come here to watch the grand fight. At the same time, the arena is also the best opportunity to show power. In this way, the nobles want the people to show their influence and dominance. This weekend because of Thomas''s arrival has also become full of struggle. The VIP seat is already full. At this time, the factions are not so obvious. Subaru and the Governor are undoubtedly occupying the most prominent positions. Behind them are their close friends. Everyone knows that Thomas is about to take the throne in red. For the new forces, everyone must give a little face, and Thomas can sit next to Subaru. Zou Liang, Annie, and Lu Yao were sitting on the side and rear, still very forward, and their vision was extremely wide. People also paid attention to these two strange young people. Seeing how the priest Bill Hood could do in this position. But seeing him and Lord Shaman''s granddaughter so familiar, everyone can only guess. "Master Thomas, congratulations first, I will come to Dalos to play more in the future. They are old friends and don''t come to see me." Governor Van der Sar did not avoid Subaru. "Thomas, Lord Governor has been in government for many years, and has contributed a lot to our province, you can learn more from him in the future." Subaru laughed. "Students should work hard!" Thomas said respectfully. The two heroes in the province of Shenyao are playing haha. The beast fighters in the arena are ready. Daros has a lot of slave owners who run the beast fighters. The most famous one is three, but only two can play each time. , The winner can continue to go, the loser is eliminated, waiting for the next reincarnation, the slaves mainly rely on tickets to the game to survive, the more you participate in the competition the more you earn, if you can win a beast fighter is even more profitable Pots. "Master, it''s almost time, please." Subaru laughed. "Master Shaman, please." Of course, Van der Sar also has to be polite. Generally, they rarely appear at the same time. A Monday round, unless it is like today, a monthly competition, will be present at the same time. "Hehe, in this case, I will not quit, Thomas, your appointment has been down, and you will be formally inaugurated next month after the handover, so take this opportunity to let everyone know. Subaru looked at Thomas and said, Van der Sar on the side was a little stunned, but soon calm, and did not speak against it, but smiled: "Master Thomas, Lord Shaman is really helpful to you, you are the first Hosted the game in Daros as Red High Priest. " "It''s all teachers'' love." Thomas did not retreat because of Van der Sar''s words. Even if it was to be modest, Subaru had to say it. On this occasion, Subaru spoke and set the tone for things. As a clever subordinate, he should do it decisively. Subaru lifted him up so. As the governor said, in the presence of the shaman and the governor, there was really nothing to do with the Red Lord. Subaru stood up, solemnly raised his hands, and the noisy venue was quiet. Zou Liang felt the change of this aura. This is the power of power. Subaru raised Thomas''s hand, both of them were priest robes, and their identities were very clear. "Now Thomas, the new red priest of the Grand Prix of Gods, presides today''s event!" After talking about Subaru, he sat down, and Thomas came to the forefront of the VIP table. At this moment, he was facing tens of thousands of noble citizens of Dalos, and it was so much pride. The two beast warriors faced the VIP table respectfully, and Thomas extended his right hand solemnly, "Start!" Shouting cheers from the Goddess Arena ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thomas, this is a cheer for you. "Subaru said. Thomas nodded quietly. In fact, he just wanted to say a lot, but in the end, he still didn''t say it. After all, it was really a little nervous for the first time in this kind of scene. It is better to be simple and clear than so much. , At least not wrong. With the cheers of the people, the beast fighters from the two families began to kill. The beast fighters were not allowed to undergo beastly change, but they would be given weapons without soul to fight. The two beast warriors fought wildly together. They had no armor, bare strong muscles, and one person was desperately chopping each other with a big sword. Only the victors could survive. This is the fate of the beast warriors. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 173： For freedom and dignity And the audience shouted like crazy. The orcs used this to vent their thrills, no matter whether they were men or women, or even had **** on the spot, every madness on the battlefield seemed to stimulate them, and many beasts Tribal woman tearing off clothes frantically. Frenzy, Zou Liang is the first experience, but it is not a surprise. He has seen a movie introducing ancient Roman gladiators. The madness of humans has similar scenes, not to mention the orcs. . Lu Yao obviously is not very adaptable to such occasions, but in the face of Daros province''s authority and responsibility, Lu Yao can only lower his head quietly, not everyone likes this **** occasion. As a man and a soldier, I have to say that Zou Liang is very adaptable. If it is not his identity, he would like to continue refreshing. Annie politely yawned, jumped out of the chair and sat in Zou Lianghuai. "Brother, these people are noisy. What''s so great about the two big men fighting?" Mr. Zou was a little embarrassed, all eyes were staring at him, apparently guessing the origin of him and Lu Yao, "Ni Ni, are you sitting in a chair?" "No, no, the chair is uncomfortable, my brother is the most comfortable." Annie shouted, holding Zou Liang''s neck and squinting. Zou Liang couldn''t help crying and laughing, but there was nothing he could do. Who could make Master Subaru not see it? What could he do? Thomas just smiled, this girl, even hug in private, even in a large court, Zou Liang has to sit up straight "can be tired. The battle in the field is not as mild as above. For the beast fighter, the loser is dead. The orc does not lack slaves, but the winner is always rewarded. Both sides were desperately fighting, a beast warrior rushed over his head, was chopped on the back by a sword, flesh and blood, and the orc cheering was even more violent. "Hot iron while hot" succeeded, and the Beast fighters of the Bill tribe were even more mad. They slashed the opponent''s leg with a sword and almost chopped off the opponent''s leg. Although Snake''s agility is good, but the absolute face of the Bill tribe Strength is still dwarfed. Bill Beast Fighter ¡¯s roaring roar without losing the time ¡°arouses the audience ¡¯s omissions.¡± As a Beast Fighter, if he wants to become famous, he will not only fight, but also stimulate the atmosphere. Only the audience can improve his fame and fame. It is possible to be exempted or even free. However, at the moment when the Beast Fighter''s arm vibrated, Snake, who was chopped into a severe wound, turned his leg and rolled under the Beast Fighter''s body. He caught it between the swords. With a scream, Bill the Beast Fighter fell, and the Snake Beast Fighter immediately seized the opportunity to face the opponent''s body with a wild cut. He cut the opponent without resistance, and put the sword on the opponent''s neck. " Looking at the VIP table. There was a boo, and the audience obviously didn''t pay for the victory. The arena is not only entertainment, but also the moment when the nobles get popular support. In the whole game, many people held out their middle fingers and despised them. Thomas extended his right hand with his thumb down. "This is killing!" Snake''s beast warrior raised his sword and suddenly chopped off the head of the Bill clan. Flesh flew across, and Snake, who was holding his opponent''s head, was still screaming madly on one leg. The dissatisfied audience just now "seemed the flesh and blood splashing and immediately became excited * and shouted hysterically. The front is just an appetizing little nose. An orc warrior came on the stage, Zou Liang froze slightly, because this beast fighter was actually the one he knew, some time ago he was the last opponent in the beast spirit world. Bath, who was on the scene with a lot of scars, apparently was very dissatisfied with his slave owner, Leon, for his failure in the beast spirit world. Especially, he had not been able to please the engraving division. After returning, he had to whipped. Bath''s opponent is not an orc, a monster. The cage opened, and a monster more than three meters tall snarled out, the three-armed monster, poisonous claws, thick skin, thick chin, and an arm growing out of ten centimeters, very flexible. Obviously, Bath is very famous in Dalos, and it caused screams as soon as he appeared. The Beast Fighter vs. Monsters is everyone''s favorite show. Of course, not all beast warriors are qualified to perform such a show. The show must be exciting, the monster must be strong, and it must be dangerous, but the result must be good. The fighting strength of the three-armed monster is not low, which is equivalent to the full data in white. In the case of one-on-one, enough copper soldiers will be busy for a while, and it will be dangerous for a beast fighter with a broken copper and iron to fight against it. Ah, but the more people like it the more they are interested. "This guy Leon puts his money down, and it seems that Bath is annoying the owner." Subaru said with a smile, apparently familiar with the situation of Bath, Bath also made a lot of money for Leon, "Ha ha, a The slave who upset his master is worthless. " The emergence of Shura has been evaluated by the temple, which is good for the temple. Although he does not know the origin, his appearance has made the battle in the beast spirit world fiery, which has improved by about 7%. This is natural for the temple It ¡¯s a good thing. As long as Shura is undefeated, people ¡¯s battles will be high, and the temple will be happy. They will also open their eyes and close their eyes for rumors made by some forces. After all, they must let the other side vent. Moreover, Shura didn''t know who it was, but it was a little overkill to let the beast warrior go to Shura, and let the person cast aside by the beast **** into the beast spirit world, which is not very polite. In an understatement, the two made a move, Subaru expressed dissatisfaction, and Van der Sar meant that the death lamp went out, and the matter was over. Bath knew that today ¡¯s inescapable meaning, the three-armed monster is the limit in the beast warrior''s fighting. The sword without soul cannot be broken at all, unless the attack is vital, but this monster is extremely cunning. The third arm is used for Defense. Giving up is not the style of a beast warrior. Even if you want to die, you must die upright. In fact, fighting with the monster is the most sad reminder. If it fails, it will become the food of the monster and the bones will not exist. Cheers cried, and the chain that locked the three-armed monster was loosened. "The three-armed monster rushed to Bath like a hill, and people roared happily. Bath bowed his body, his eyes were as cold as a knife. When the three-armed monster touched, a dwarf passed through the armpit of the monster, and at the same time he dragged his sword and cut it on the monster''s waist. between. If the grass is defeated, the three-armed monster backhand is a claw. "Three cold lights, even if a skin is scratched, it is not far from death. Leon accompanied the smile and was very distressed. Bath was the most profitable one of his slaves, angry and angry, but after all, it was his property. Even if he sold it elsewhere, he could get a copy of it, but he wanted to mix it with Ross in the world. It is necessary to make the seal engraving association happy, how to make them happy? Apparently Bath is going to die! Losing money is better than going bankrupt, and he still understands the reason why children can''t hold back Wolf. The superiors will not consider the feelings of a slave wife, and such businessmen do not come to the table. The three-armed monster rushed over again, the huge body was not very bulky, and it constantly impacted on Bath. Bath was not a direct emergency. In the dodge, he always took the time to slash two swords, but unfortunately could not cause damage but stimulated The three-armed monster is even fiercer. Zou Liang held Nini''s eyes already on the battlefield. When he played with Bath, he didn''t know too much about the opponent. At that time, no matter who the opponent was, Zou Liang would kill in one hit, not to mention Bar Steve can also give a lot of pressure, and now watching the other person''s calmness has created a love of talent. As a **** stick, he found a more troublesome thing. He would meet provocatives from time to time, but he couldn''t always take his shots every time. He needed a good subordinate. Bath is a Bill family. As a consort, Zou Liang likes it very much, and he can be so calm in the face of a strong three-armed monster. "Brother", will you accompany Nini for shopping? "Ni Ni is totally blind to the window and is playing Zou Liang''s hair. Don''t let it go. As soon as I heard shopping, Zou Liang was the first two people. This thing was not good in my life, and it was weaker in my life. "This, Nini, can you change it?" Nini''s eyes flashed a bit of slyness. "Then would you go with Nini to swim?" "Isn''t Lord Shaman forbidden to go swimming again?" "We can sneak in and have fun." Most orcs do not swim, and some do not even take a bath. Only aristocrats consider swimming as an activity. Of course, Zou Liang is very doubtful whether it is for the convenience of the nobles. "Okay, okay." The game came to a wonderful place, Zou Liang answered subconsciously. After several temptations, Bass finally tested the opponent''s vital armpit! The three-armed monster pays attention to this every time it attacks. The neck is a general weakness, but the three-armed monster can''t attack at all with an additional hand there, and the lower body is also in the cover of the third arm. There is no hope. Only under the arm. This is years of experience and feeling, and his judgment is under the armpit. The scene suddenly changed, and Bath, who had been escaping the confrontation, had already caused people''s dissatisfaction, but suddenly a crazy side started, which was equivalent to the effect of promoting the first suppression, and people''s omissions were constantly rising. Bath turned a big sword with the three-armed monster and shook it a few ways. After all, he was still inferior to the opponent. His arms numbed for a while, but the people who are used to life and death are more likely to break out at this time. Out of calm without usual. When the three-armed monster smashed his strength and prepared to shoot Bas with one claw, Bath threw a sword and smashed the monster''s eyes. Sure enough, the monster''s third arm immediately blocked, and at this time, Bath went all out. Fist blasted under the arm of the monster. Zou Liang felt that this man''s killing power was indeed fierce enough. If equipped, he would definitely be a pretty fighter. boom¡­¡­ This fist slammed firmly into the armpit of the three-armed monster, and the monster screamed, but it was not dead, no weapon, and this blow could not have a fatal effect. bass¡­¡­ The third arm freed up left a deep three-blade claw mark behind Bath, and even the white bones were exposed. Buzzi didn''t make a noise. The beast-fighters like them deal with death every day. The body''s resistance to pain has exceeded ordinary people, not to mention the best of beast-fighters. The problem is the invasion of toxins. Bast knows that he doesn''t have much time Now, even if you die, you have to drag the monsters together. If they are eaten by the monsters, then there is no place for death. The beast **** spoils each of his children. He made mistakes in this life and the afterlife, but if his body falls into the belly of the monster, there will never be a day of rebirth. So death is not the most terrible. Between life and death, Bath broke out the most terrifying side of the orcs, slamming into the monster''s abdomen, the monster was stunned for a while, Bath was slamming towards the monster''s armpit, the key was beaten, and the whole side was stiff , But the third hand of the monster seems unaffected, and grabbed again towards Bath''s back. The two sides were as crazy as they were, the monster was red-eyed, and the crazy Bill was even more fierce than the monster. At this time, it had nothing to do with life and death. One claw after another, Bath''s back was already blurred, but he held one from start to finish. Anger, the brain gradually kept calling, but the instinct punched one punch after another. Sight was blurred, and Bath knew he was going to die. He seemed to see his daughter again, but the cute little angel was insulted by a nobleman. The daughter died, only six years old. Bathe killed the whole family of the nobleman. , Qiu has already reported. To this day, he no longer asks for anything, but unfortunately, as a follower of the beast god, once a knight, he cannot die as a free man, cannot proudly meet his daughter, and tell her that his father is a hero . Finally, everything disappeared. The arena set off a deafening roar, who thought that it was so crazy in the end, and Bath, who found the three-armed giant monster, had a fierce battle with the monster. His back was also smashed, and his bones were probably broken. This situation is the favorite of the orcs, and they cheered wildly and got from it to the end. After the battle was over, Leon was extremely sorry. Bath was very qualified to become a purgatory beast fighter. Even the three-armed monster could kill him. Leon was watching the dazzling gold coins flow from his fingers like sand. go. The VIP station is also very satisfied with this situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ satisfying the public is the key to entertainment, and in some respects it is also a political achievement. It can only be said that this guy Thomas has good luck. He hosted this beast and may be remembered with wonderful battles. The chest of the three-armed monster has actually been penetrated, and the defense under the armpit is poor. He was hit by Bath''s uppercut, and his internal organs were caught. From ..., ... The three-armed monster fell down, and Bath''s body fell to his knees, his waist was upright. He wanted to prove that he was innocent, but his head could no longer be raised. People were cheering, and no one was moving on the VIP table. Such a wonderful game always made people vent for a while. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 174： Glory glory glory! Zou Liang suddenly stood up, "Master Shaman, this game is really exciting. Do you think you can give this person freedom?" Speaking on such occasions is to modulate your identity. Everyone sees a trainee priest daring to come out and show a little discomfort. Van der Sar can''t help frowning. Are the people in the temple so uneducated? But seeing Zou Liang blame Annie, she did not speak. Everyone knows that Lord Shaman is very courteous. It must be so furious at this time, but it is strange that Lord Shaman is smiling. "Arthur spoke, Thomas, you decide today, you say it." Everyone looked at each other, secretly speculating, what is the origin of this boy, even the shaman has to give face? Thomas smiled. "Arthur said well, Mr. Leon, what do you say?" What can Leon say? What dare to say? Besides, a dead person is not worth the money. It is a great thing to sell temple face. "Master Thomas, if you think you can, then give him freedom." Leon said generously. Thomas stood at the forefront of the stands, raised his hand, and the noisy arena quieted down. "Bath paid off his sins with his bravery, and now gives him ........." Thomas paused, apparently once, and he was already more confident. The orcs are cheering wildly. In fact, many people are already shouting for freedom. Although they are dead, at least they can enjoy the treatment of civilians instead of a slave. I still do n¡¯t know what Thomas wants to say at this time. Free *, free *, free *, free * "......... Where was Bath kneeling, motionless, the gloomy weather suddenly brightened, the sun pulled down the arena, and maybe the beast **** also forgave him. Van der Sar regretted that the temple was in chaos, and Thomas had already announced his name before he became the Red High Priest. But "Zou Liang stood up again and whispered in Thomas'' ear, Van De Sar''s face was obviously unhappy. This boy was too rude. As the governor of the hegemony, obviously he would not care about Zou Liang At that point, he cares about Subaru''s attitude. But the old Subaru **** is at ease "as if Zou Liang didn''t care what he did. Thomas froze. "Are you sure? " "Master, no loss, why not try." Thomas nodded and glanced at Subaru again. Although Subaru didn''t know what they were going to do, but this stage was handed over, Thomas had to let it go, otherwise it would never be the climate. Thomas raised his hands again and the cheer stopped. After that, I don''t know if this newly appointed Red High Priest will do a well again. "The beast **** loves every one of his people, and the temple has decided to grant him redemption!" Redemption? People don''t know what it means. Thomas went on after speaking, and Lu Yao was nervous, but he didn''t want to step back at this time. "I''m here!" Zou Liang said firmly. Lu Yao finally summoned the courage to come to the front. "It was pure and beautiful, and a white priest robe was even more elegant. There was a noise in the arena, what did it mean for a priestess to come up suddenly? "Eveny .... nmydneamsiissuiluthatinwiku n This scene is really too big for Lu Yao. These days are like dreams. Faced with the pressure of more than 20,000 people, even Thomas will have pressure. "Moreover, Lu Yao, Jiao Liang is completely a freak, The sound of stumbling is completely impossible. "What is this?" The good atmosphere was completely destroyed. Everything that was done before set Thomas well. "But such a humming voice suddenly made the orc''s mood worse. If it is not the effect just now, I am afraid someone will scream. Yes, but everyone''s eyes are skeptical. The external reaction made Lu Yao even more nervous, her mind was blank, everything around her seemed to disappear from her own world. The opposing faction of the temple started to grin. What the **** is this? "Master Shaman, is this funny?" Van der Sar said. Subaru glanced at Thomas, who was stubborn and had to calm down, "Please Governor, keep watching." Luyao Lane turned round and round, his eyes gradually darkened, and his voice became more and more out of tune, but suddenly, a voice sounded. PSfansstheeandesbetweenuhavemewun. Zou Liang helped her to consonate. For a moment, it seemed like there was infinite power pouring into the body *. The disappearing world was back. Lu Yao''s heart was only Zou Liang. This voice made me ignore everything. * whenevenuaevethattheheantesneneuonenedthe nanduneheneinmyheantandmyheanllnandon. Lu Yao''s voice started to stabilize and became more and more high-pitched, perhaps because of the previous depression, especially she didn''t want Zou Liang to be disappointed, the one who believed her from the beginning, she didn''t want to! neanfanwhenevenu evethattheeseneuopenedthenanduneheneinmy heantandmyteantllnandon. At this time the whole arena was quiet. People know that this is an old saying, it is a divine language. This year''s light priest is singing a divine war song! The scepter began to glow, Lu Yao had fully entered the state, and looking at the flesh and blood figure below, Lu Yao, the pitying fellow, completely triggered her inner goodness. At this moment, she was not paying attention to the arena, not to show, to be save! une henethenesngikeanandiwthatmyheantllon.wellstayneven swayuanesakeinmyheantandmyheantllonandon. The treble reached the extreme, the scepter burst into strong light, and the white light hit the knees on the floor. The people were stunned. What is this war song? ? ? Warsongs didn''t shine, let alone such a magical situation. Everyone on the VIP table is dumbfounded. What is this? Isn''t she trying to resurrect the dead? ? ? The mocking and mocking expression was solidified, and the white light source continuously shone on Bath, and Lu Yao''s voice wavered higher and higher. Finally, the scepter was facing Bath. "Promise me, you must live!" When Lu Yao uttered the last sentence in Mongolian, some orcs'' hearts somehow moved inexplicably and piously, and the negative feeling of **** killing disappeared. The light completely solidified on Bath, and the near orcs covered their mouths. Countless people leaned out their heads, widened their eyes, and the beast **** appeared! !! !! !! !! Bath''s injury is recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye. God, is this a dream? All the people on the VIP table recently stood up and used the front, whatever etiquette and rules were all left behind .... The most advanced one was the Governor. Noisy ... sound ... Is this hell? The humble beast is not qualified to enter Bliss, why is this voice so real? Bath slowly opened his eyes, "... looked up ... it was sunlight, and the body of the three-armed monster was in his eyes. After all, he was a battle-fighting beast fighter. He knew he was not dead almost instantly, but How could I not die? When Bath stood up, the orcs in the audience covered their mouths, witnessing the most amazing scene in history. At this moment the arena was as silent as nobody''s wild. Bath stared blankly at the VIP table, he didn''t know what happened. At this time, the coolest person is of course Zou. I don''t know when I came to Subaru, "Master." Subaru immediately realized that this biggest stage was obviously for him. Subaru came to the front and stretched out his hand. Since the establishment of the Goddess Arena, it has never been as quiet as it is today. "Bath, your bravery and piety touched the beast god, God, and gave you freedom and rebirth!", The glory of the beast **** ... Howl ~~~~~ Earthquake cheering ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The orc leapt hysterically, and rushed down the stand frantically. Bath heard it, and he really heard it. Not only did he get freedom, but also ... a new life, he was alive. It was the cry and tears from the soul, he did it, this brave man looks up at the sky, daughter, you can rest in peace! Beast God Glory! This day, the Goddess Arena, the healing goddess came to earth! This day is really crazy! Lu Yao held Arthur''s hand tightly, this is the source of her confidence [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 175： Awareness of Lu Yaos crush The prestige of the temple soared to the peak in an instant. When there was a miracle, no power could compete with the temple. Countless people are eager to see the style of the maiden, and rumors have been circulating that the shaman''s granddaughter has got incurable disease and was cured by the sage''s magic. What could be greater than resurrection? The whole city is in a state of boiling, and the Temple of Jerusalem is here to shock Daros. When the Temple of Jerusalem is engraved and the sacred war songs smash the empire, the emergence of the Virgin is even more shocking. Satsuma. It was a sleepless night. Numerous citizens outside the temple waited quietly outside, praying. What was originally religious and originally skeptical has now become extremely firm. Within the temple, Subaru, Thomas, and a thousand important figures in the Temple of Daros all looked at Lu Yao respectfully. Now it is no longer possible to measure Lu Yao with a trainee priest. Everything she shows today is a sacred talent. Did it. And as public opinion suggests, she must also become a maiden, not to mention that she does have magical power. Life belongs to the beast god. Only the messenger of the beast **** can give life, which has always belonged to the category of God. Lu Yao was very cramped and was stared at by so many big figures, making her restless. If it wasn''t for Arthur, she would have fled. Everyone was very eager, and they were talking a lot. Arthur stood up. "Master, the healing magic is quite exhausting. Would you let Lu Yao take a break first?" Subaru stood up quickly, "Yes, yes, arrange it now!" "Nini, you are with Sister Lu Yao." Arthur must have master''s eyes and must leave. Lu Yao was still a little hesitant, looking at Zou Liang pitifully, Zou Liang smiled, "I''ll go to you in a moment." Lu Yao then relieved, took Nini, and left the meeting room with the main sacrifice. As soon as Lu Yao left, the entire conference room was like a fryer. "Master Shaman, is this true? Is the rumor true?" Not all priests saw this scene today, but the rumors are really exaggerated. Subaru nodded. "What you hear is what I saw. The maiden has arrived. I will leave for the Holy See tomorrow. Thomas Arthur, you will be with me." "Yes, Lord Shaman." Thomas said respectfully. Subaru is in a good mood, super good, looking at Arthur with a calm face, and is even more satisfied. "Until the Pope determines, the temple must not make any response. You know what to do, go on, and comfort the people. If When asked, His Royal Highness needs rest. " "Yes, sir." A thousand high priests left the meeting room, leaving only Shaman, Thomas and Arthur. They both stared at Arthur, "boy, let''s talk, what do you think?" Zou Liang smiled, "Master, sir, I''ll just do things, you decide, hehe." "Just give me sloppy eyes, this is something you bothered, it really scared me to sweat at the time." Thomas laughed, it was really thrilling today, almost lost. "This time you have made great achievements. This is an opportunity to suppress the governing department within the province!" Subaru couldn''t help but clenched his fists. The struggle to the upper levels is more arduous. The battle between the shaman and the governor, from the provincial capital to the big city, is being laid out. However, if the maiden appears and the temple''s prestige is full, the competition will become more effective with less power. From citizens, when people believe in beast gods, the results are very different. In fact, Zou Liang was also taken aback at that time. He didn''t expect Lu Yao to be stage frightened. Not everyone was as heartless and embarrassed as he was, but he still had to keep up with his song of war in time to reverse the situation. Has played a good effect of the first suppression. "It''s all the blessings of the ancestors and masters. I never expected such an effect." This is Zou Liang''s exaggeration. The healing spell is far from the effect of resurrection. In fact, it is the strong vitality of Bath himself. Although the battle with the three-armed monster is fierce, the flesh wound has a visual impact, but it is not fatal. Wounds are nothing to the orcs, and the healing spells have a good effect on removing toxins. Besides, the toxins of the three-armed monster are not very powerful. The beast fighters are afraid that they cannot use antidote. This exaggerated effect is entirely fluke. Subaru and Thomas laughed at each other. Arthur was really a blessing given to them by the beast god. Not only did he have the ability, but he was also good at discovering talents. They knew that the God of War song was taught by Arthur, but the three wanted to pack it. After all, only Lu Yao can sing the healing effect. In fact, all three are magic sticks, especially Subaru is the magic stick in the magic stick. He is well aware of the packaging effect. After such a trouble in the goddess arena, Lu Yao''s reputation will definitely be Spreading across the eight major provinces, this is far more powerful than the sacred carving and the war songs of faith. Although the effect of healing the war songs cannot be universal and the benefits are minimal, the influence is unparalleled. Besides, Lu Yao is a big beauty, and can be said to be the perfect saint. The three generations, the old, the young and the young, quickly reached a consensus, leaving the rest to Arthur. Zou Liang was a bit sorry, he just wanted to create some effects to make Lu Yao''s priest''s road more stable. Whoever thought of it would take off that he couldn''t control. It is true that he is reluctant, but Zou Liang is Zou Liang. Although he does not admit it, he is really good to friends. If Lu Yao has a greater chance, he will not block. In the spacious and gorgeous room, Lu Yao was a little restless. Nini was very used to it. In fact, she was a small child and she didn''t have much influence on what happened during the day. Upon seeing Arthur coming, Nini was ready to jump over happily, but Subaru also followed, and took Annie with her reluctant expression away. "Sister Xue, congratulations, we may go to the Imperial City, if you go well, you will be the maiden of our empire!" Zou Liang laughed, the virgin is a special existence in the Holy See, and played a symbolic role in the major sacrifices at the provincial level. Of course, the general virgin may be a vase, but Lu Yao is definitely another situation. Her The influence has gone beyond the Virgin herself, and the entire name of the Virgin can strengthen her role. But Lu Yao''s face didn''t have the slightest joy, "Arthur ... can''t I go?" Mr. Zou froze, and then thought, "Sister Xue, don''t worry, your healing song of healing will become more and more proficient, and as a maiden, no one will let you heal." Lu Yao shook her head seriously. "I don''t want to go, nor do I want to be a virgin." Zou Liang scratched his head, but this was the key to stepping into a high society ... Seeing Zou Liang''s confusion, Lu Yao seemed to have the courage to say, "Arthur, I think my ability is still insufficient, I just learned It ¡¯s not worthy of being a virgin, and I want to save more people as a priest, not as a display. " In a few words, Zou Liang was stunned. Lu Yao''s battle song did need to be tempered. Zou Liang was also a little excited. All of a sudden, he entered the capital of the emperor and entered the core of Jiaoyan. What a good thing, not to mention that Xuejie is so beautiful, it is difficult to ensure that the Holy See is hiding dirt and calming down, Zou Liang also feels a little radical. "Arthur, I want to follow your palms for more power ... If you want me to be a maiden, I''ll go!" Lu Yao said firmly that the words in her heart were inexplicable. She used to think that she was capable, but after experiencing these things, she realized that Arthur was a truly capable person, no matter what the scene, no matter What kind of difficulties he is confident of solving. But if Arthur needs her to be a maiden, she goes. Looking at Lu Yao''s resolute look, Mr. Zou also calmed down completely and thought carefully. The events in the arena were largely accidental, and the reputation effect, the power struggle in a city was so fierce that it would be conceivable to the emperor. Lu Yao went there alone, and she was burned by her kindness sooner or later. That would hurt her! Grandma Bill, this is a headache. Now Lu Yao''s fame is too great. Jiuyan will know for sure that Dalos will not conceal it, but he will offend the Pope, and he must find a reason that Subaru and Thomas accepted. Frankly, He said that he also hoped that Lu Yao would stay with her. In the future actions, her healing ability would definitely be a great help. Of course, deep down, he did not want Lu Yao to leave, but all normal men have a little desire to control. Lu Yao also knew that by now she could not arrange her future, and Arthur could not control Master Shaman, "Master ..." Zou Liang stood up, waved his hands, and walked back and forth in the room. Grandma Bill, it was easy to be naive as soon as he was excited. He really went to the Holy See. How did the old pope of the Pope pass Lu Yao? She released the beauty of healing song of war. It is no different from the goddess. Even Liu Xiahui, who has such strong self-control, cannot bear. Besides those in power, the upper face is an old **** stick. The beast **** obviously cannot protect Lu Yao unless Lu Yao has enough strength behind him. It would have been so long since I knew it. The more I thought about Zou Liang, the more I felt I could n¡¯t go to Emperor Capital. Lu Yao looked at Arthur eagerly. Zou Liang looked at Lu Yao, and suddenly a thought came to his mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He found a reason to convince Subaru! "Sister Xue, it seems you are not going to be a maiden. Would you like to be a small follower of a trainee priest?" Zou Liang said with a smile. Lu Yao, who had given up hope, showed a surprise expression and quickly grabbed Arthur''s hand. "You mean we can be together as before?" "That is, you just learned a half-dead, the master will not allow you to stand on your own!" "Great, great!" Lu Yao jumped up happily. "You wait, I''ll talk to Master Shaman." Zou Liang shook his hair handsomely, as if Shaman was under his command. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 176： Fame and fortune Seeing Zou Liang full of confidence, Lu Yao held her chest subconsciously, crying is her habit, Arthur is the best, anyway, I don''t want to be a saint! " Seeing that Liang Liang had a way, Lu Yao couldn''t help being playful. Bu Liang hurried to find Master Shaman, for fear that the Shaman would settle the matter, and then he would be troublesome. When he found Subaru, Master Shaman was busy writing a letter, and was glad to see Arthur coming. "Master, master, there is a big problem!" Ministry Liang said with a serious expression, Subaru stopped and heard, "Sit * ..." Subaru didn''t take Bu Liang as a gimmick, and when Bu Liang was so serious, he immediately put down his business. Buliang glanced at the next few high priests, and Subaru waved his hand. "You go out first." Several high priests were also high-profile figures in Daros. Seeing Subaru''s so much respect for a trainee priest, although he was a little dissatisfied, he dared not say anything. "Well, let''s say * ..." "Master, master, I''m afraid the maiden''s sentencing, we think about it from another angle." Ministry Liang respectfully said that Subaru and Thomas stared at each other without speaking. "Ministry cleared his throat and cleared his throat." "The whole thing is too exciting. I just calmed down my head. I found two big problems. First, Lu Yao''s war song strength has not reached the point where she can perform alone. The healing ability is not so exaggerated. If you go to the Imperial City in this way, if you find that the strength does not match, I am afraid that it will be used by others. The closeness of Subaru and Thomas knew that Lu Yao''s later battle song was powerful because of Arthur''s chorus. If Lu Yao and Arthur both went to the imperial capital, it was very bad for them. The two quickly thought of this. Arthur was Their secret weapon, it''s definitely worth more than just getting in! "Arthur was right, I just had someone check out Bath''s injury and saved his life, but he couldn''t recover after a month without raising it ..." Thomas whispered. Subaru nodded Thomas''s character is still very delicate, but in such a state of excitement, no one cares whether Bath really recovered. "Tell me about your second reason * ..." "That disciple was talking nonsense. Ignoring the first point, Lu Yao went to the imperial capital and it has nothing to do with our Shenyao province. Master, you can go further!" Rao did not have outsiders Subaru and Thomas in the room, or he changed the high shaman of the eight major shamans of the Mengjia Empire. On it ... it was the Pope! The Pope was not hereditary, but was elected from the shamans. How could Benedict XV still live ten or eight years, but Subaru can still live for at least twenty years and still have a chance. Besides, I don''t think there is a shaman who doesn''t want to be the pope, that''s the real peak of power. Subaru stopped Thomas, who was whispering and saying nothing, "The priest Luyao staying at Shenyao may be more annoying to Her Majesty the Pope * ......" Who is Subaru? He had thought of this for a long time. It was not that he did not want to keep the saint in Shenyao, but that the province of Shenyao had already gained a lot of publicity during this time. The pope was suspicious. , But also worried that the shaman was too strong to threaten his position, so he wanted to send Lu Yao as a maiden to the emperor. "Master, we need to deal with it technically. It is absolutely unnecessary for the goddess of healing to come to Daros. Even if you go to the capital, I am afraid it will make Her Majesty uncomfortable. Heal war songs, and at the same time make a copy of the war song to the pope. Compared with a certain province, miracles appear, the pope adults are more willing to see the improvement of the war song system. Bu Liang said that there was a pope, and the miracles did not appear in the imperial capital, but appeared in a shaman''s mansion. These half are a threat to the pope''s nakedness. If someone is tinkering, Subaru''s life will certainly not be better. Subaru and Thomas looked at each other, not even their two old fritters thinking so far. "You kid, tell me, how can you get both fame and fortune?" Subaru laughed, knowing that since Arthur had seen through the problem, there are many ways to do it. "The disciples are a little bit smart. Now that things have happened and over-covering is not good, you can push things down on Master, and how can the Pope not be jealous of a great priest, and then reflect the actual situation of Lu Yao, There is also the content of the battle song of healing. I think how can I get some benefits from Her Majesty the Pope. The name of the goddess of cure is absolutely necessary. As for the title of the saint, there may be some troubles and encouragements. Hold off, drag on. " "Good boy, kill two birds with one stone, Thomas, your disciple is really eccentric, and good things are pushed on you." Subaru laughed, but did not mean to blame. This trick is vain, indeed subtle, Subaru is an old **** He knows that sometimes he is too popular, but he is the target of public criticism, not to mention that His Majesty the Pope still has many years of scenery, and now everyone must bear it. "Will the priest Luya blame us?" Thomas asked. "Master, the priest Luyao also knows that he lacks ability and needs to learn more. It was originally raised by her. After one or two years, she has sufficient ability, even if she is a virgin, it is natural. One or two years are enough for them to arrange a lot of things, and their status in the eyes of the public will be more stable, instead of being shallow, not underestimating the hearts of the people, but not overestimating the gust of the wind, maybe it is still very much Crazy, you may forget it after a while. "This arrangement is fine, what do you think of Thomas?" "Everything is subject to the teacher''s arrangement. Isn''t it too bad to give the healing song to the secret in this way?" Thomas said with regret. "The ancestor, the master, the key to healing the battle song lies in the priest. The same battle song, I sing, there is no healing effect. This will satisfy the feeling of Her Majesty''s control. Of course, I think that Her Majesty, who is in the world, will definitely give We have a certain amount of compensation. " Bu Liang said with a smile, Fan Fan who is a traitor, rely on, what is the song of war? For his ministry stick, Fuyun, as long as Lu Yao follows him, he can find a more advanced version of the healing song of war, in others The top secrets seemed to be everything to him. There were laughter from old, young and old in the room. When Subaru took the song of healing war to the imperial capital, Thomas explained that he was temporarily in charge of the role of the chief priest in red. Although he had not yet wore a red sacrifice robe, this was already settled. When Subaru spoke out the decision, he was indeed suffered. Many people objected, but no one could change the Shaman''s decision. Bu Liang also considered another problem, that is, don''t force the governors and seal engraving guilds too hard. Jumping over the wall is not good for anyone. And the students who were successful in the shaman''s mansion enjoyed the gentle service of the schoolmates and apprentices "Lu Yao''s five-body investment in Arthur''s worship." In her opinion, there was nothing that Arthur could not do. When Nini heard that Arthur''s brother would no longer go to Emperor, she could accompany her for several days, naturally she fully agreed. Everyone in the temple was elated, and the town hall was a little deserted. Although the sun was shining, the Governor''s heart was a little cold. Subaru''s idea of ??going to the Holy See was right. The news of the advent of the goddess of life made the Pope very uncomfortable. Some time ago, Shen Yao really gave him a real face fight, but the miracle or something was a face. But Subaru hurriedly came to explain things clearly, and handed in the content of the healing song of war to express loyalty, which made the pope very satisfied. Which boss of such a sensible subordinate does not like it? Of course, the Pope encouraged him fiercely, but prevented Subaru from clarifying the rumors. It was necessary to expand the influence of the temple, as long as the insiders knew what was going on. That night Subaru was left in the residence of Her Majesty the Pope, a rare glory. Subaru is also an old fox. He voted for Tao and praised both Thomas and Arthur in front of the Pope, but he did not have any credit. "Thomas will stop, anyway, he will soon be promoted to the Grand Prix of Red, but the name of the child Arthur is Appears again in the pope''s ear. At the position of the Pope, "of course there is a love of talent, especially the other party is still young Bill", it is only good for him to pose no threat, of course he likes it. "Arthur is really a good boy, Subaru. If you have time, bring him to the emperor and let me see ...." This time, it was even more comfortable for him. Subaru did not rush to make a decision, but rushed to the imperial capital day and night to ask him for instructions, and he would do things very well. "Your Majesty will love this child * ..." Subaru also laughed, knowing that Arthur''s decision was too correct. If Lu Yao was sent as a maiden, he might be out of luck, and the Pope was chatting. Without mentioning a saint, she knew that she would not wait to see it. If you think about it, the Pope himself is the highest spokesperson of the beast **** in the empire, where do you need any goddess of life and the like. "I heard this child is an orphan?" "Yes, Your Majesty, this child is very poor." Subaru said. The Pope nodded, obviously having any plans in his eyes, but did not say it, and Subaru didn''t ask much. The emperor is the most prosperous place in the Mengjia Empire. It is known as the gathering place of the orc elite. The emperor at night is also very beautiful. Unlike other places, the night is the beginning of life. "Drunken Life" is the favorite of the rich people in the capital. Here, what you want is what Drunken Life will give you. The maids who go back and forth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are beautiful women of all ethnicities under the age of twenty. They are maids chosen by drunk and dreamy bosses from all parts of the empire. This is also the favorite of many dignitaries and grandsons. Tian Zi No. 1 private room, the eccentric Greg Nicholas is enjoying the gentle special service of the Ripport girl. On the other side was the invisible Sun Knight Nebelos Sanchez. "Greg, wouldn''t you let me see you have sex?" Looking at Greg with a look of enjoyment, Nebeiro did look normal. "Wait a while, let me finish it * ..." [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 177： Little girls understanding of color Greg frowned slightly while he was comfortable ..., hurry up and press harder. When it felt like it, Greg pressed the girl''s head and shook it politely, until finally venting completely. After refreshing, Greg kicked his feet after the girl cleaned him up, and put loose clothes on. "It really is a person who wants to be an emperor. "I have something to say, I''m very busy." Nebeiro chuckled, and didn''t bother to care about him. There are many kinds of men. Some people are lustful, some people are looking for enjoyment, and some people are looking for something higher. "Okay, okay, you want to come and you have also received the news. The kid actually turned the tide, and tossed something big, and even my old man started to pay attention, haha, a Bill priest, such a funny person." Greg stared at Nebeiro with a smile. Nebeiro was very calm, "It is not too unexpected, otherwise it is worth me to remember." Greg wanted to find a little anger from Nebeiro''s expression, but he still failed. "Would you like to kill him by hand?" "Oh, if you want, I don''t mind * ......" "Haha, this kid is also a personal character now and can''t move easily. In contrast, I prefer to watch lively." Greg laughed. Nebeiro didn''t take it seriously, and seemed to know that it would definitely happen. "What''s next?" Greg asked, holding up a glass of wine. "No next step ..." Nebelo said lightly. "......... Without the next step, could you just let him go like this?" Greg looked inconceivably. "Count Greg" I am a knight of the Holy See, how can I deal with a priest? " Nebeiro shrugged indifferently. "Fuck, people say that our surname is Nicholas. Compared to you, Lao Tzu is as pure as a virgin * ..." Greg said angrily. "It won''t be long before he comes to the capital." "Oh, let me play with him since he is busy." "It''s up to you, there is a caravan to the north, you can arrange it, old ship moments, you can get 30% * ......" "Haha, good thing, save my laozi from seeing me all day long, come, to celebrate" Let''s have a shot together! " "Get off!" Greg rushed out with a smirk and a smile. "Nebeiro''s eyes flashed a murder in the room, and the cup in his hand shattered. The priests at Shenyao Temple are also very busy. Although the priests have explained that this is an ancient saying of the temple, but the enthusiasm of the people is still undiminished, and Lu Yao cannot go out at all. This is a pleasure to Nini, it is rare to have someone play with her, and Brother Arthur is a particularly interesting person. Coaxing children is so easy for Zou. It ¡¯s enough to just take a few small stories from previous lives. Nini Le is a smart girl for a while. It is because of this that it is easier to understand what Zou Liang said. New stuff. Zou Liang Lu Yao changed into ordinary clothes, took Annie and slipped out of the back door of the temple. Everyone was busy, all the young people obviously couldn''t bear it, and these two days, Lu Yao had been recite the song of war, the old saying is Zou Liang is a drizzle, but it is a huge test for others. Of course, he still has reservations about Thomas and Subaru. "Otherwise, they will definitely treat him as a monster. Putting on ordinary clothes, the three are not so conspicuous. There are a variety of performances on the field. "Ni Ni''s favorite is juggling, pulling Zou Liang all the way along the road." A child recovering from a serious illness. Lu Yao was originally immersed in the war songs, and was gradually infected by Nini''s laughter to let go of his mood, pulling Zou Liang to run around, the poor classmate Zou could only sacrifice her beauty. "Ah, there are a lot of people there, go to Ai." Student Zou couldn''t carry it for more than an hour, and his limited life will definitely explain his endless shopping career. A large group of people were around a grandstand, and the voice was full of emotions. A Snake with a whip was stirring his three-inch tongue. "Let''s see, this color, this figure, 100% virgins. If you exchange fakes to celebrate the arrival of the goddess, you only need twenty silver coins. Come and buy it!" "Roll your hand, Lulu, dare to call the virgin for this kind of goods, you are we fools!" "This uncle, you don''t know how to do it, I dare to pat my **** to guarantee that she has been at least a month!" The slave dealer known as Lulu smiled flatteringly, showing his big yellow teeth. Lu Yao looked a little intolerant, but Annie looked normal and didn''t care. "Brother Arthur, this is a low-end market. Let''s go inside and have a look at it. May I buy some for you?" ......... Zou was speechless, and tapped Annie''s head lightly. "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense, let''s look at the lively * ......" Annie kept her head silent and pursed her lips, "I''ll tell you the truth." After all, she is Subaru''s granddaughter. There is no such thing as a slave, and sending slaves between nobles is commonplace. Lu Yao''s beauty and Annie''s cuteness drooled around the uncles around. Annie was very upset, and her eyes glared, "What are you looking at, believe it or not, dug out your eyes!" People around looked at Anne''s wealthy dress, and at a glance, she knew that it was the nobleman who would not provoke him. "Little girl, I really don''t know that you still have such a fierce side * ..." Zou Liang laughed. "They are protecting brothers and sisters. These people are good or bad. If they don''t scare them, they will definitely cause trouble." Annie''s remarks made Zou Liang and Lu Yao look sideways, and Xiao Nizi knew how to start first. The outside is indeed mixed with dragons, and the situation in the market is much better. Not only are slaves sold, but also precious gemstones and jewels. There are two types of soldier blades. One is a boutique from the north. Although the aliens there have been abandoned by the beast gods, they have developed excellent forging technology. The equipment they build is beautiful and easy to use. Sometimes the soul is carved. Incomplete, this equipment can also deal with it. Another kind of blade is belonged to the orcs. When the battle dies, the equipment on the body will have a certain chance to be saved. This kind of beast spirit equipment that loses its owner is expensive according to the level. The beast spirit nature of the original owner is not much different from the current one. If you find a powerful soul engraver, you will have a certain chance to inherit the equipment. Of course, how much you can play is restricted by many factors. This kind of thing is rare in Jerusalem, and a large-scale and standardized market has been formed in Dalos. I have to say that coming here is really a great insight, Annie is lack of interest in these things, and is constantly angry. "Brother, they can''t move anymore, they want to hug." Annie said a little aggrieved, said pitifully. "Okay, hug it, but you can''t tickle your brother!" "Uh, uh, they are good children." Zou Liang opened her arms and embraced Annie. Annie stopped Zou Liang''s neck and pinched Zou Liang''s ears. "Brother, can someone ask a question?" Nini said softly. "Ask me, has Nini learned to be polite?" Zou Liang smiled. "Why do people always have so cloudy and evil eyes when they are colored, but their eyes are so clear when they are colored?" Nini asked seriously. Mr. Zou almost fell down, this ... It was really a question that could not be answered, and Lu Yao covered her mouth and chuckled. For Zou Liang''s lascivious eyes, Lu Yao had a deep experience. Her chest was The places he frequents, but it is strange but not annoying, and sometimes there is a little expectation ... "Ni Ni, my brother''s eyes are not colored, but appreciation. The great beast **** gives beauty to your girls just for people to appreciate!" "Oh, that''s called appreciation. So how can I see my brother''s eyes trying to get into Sister Lu Yao''s chest?" Nini threw another bombshell, and Zou Liang and Lu Yao couldn''t hold it. A little girl asked such a special topic with such a pure expression, it seemed that no explanation could be explained. "Oh, Nini, look, there are planes in the sky!" "Ah, what fly?" Nothing? " "Just flew by." "Boss, is there a better product?" Zou Liang hurried to a booth and shifted the topic. This girl is really incredible. She is pure and clean, and the image of kind-hearted Xiaolangjun will be transformed into her in a few words Ashes. The outside goods are relatively weak, not as good as Zou''s eyes, but since the Beast God continent, Zou Liang has mastered white clothes, full of interest in copper-grade, and even more advanced equipment, especially when he discovered After the difference between the vitality and the beast spirit, it became clearer that the road of carving was the first choice in this world. The white clothes are so powerful, but they are the lowest. They are also diamond-grade, even legendary equipment that God can only own. Insufficient greed, Mr. Zou has always been no small, and he wants to reach the pinnacle of the world. For a poor man, he must understand the pinnacle of power. The boss was a Fox, and looked at Annie, who was having fun in Zou Liang''s arms. When she looked at the little hu¨¡ çä on her collar, her face immediately changed, like a blooming sunflower. "If you want something, even if the store doesn''t have one, I can introduce you better places." The boss of Fox said very politely. As a businessman, if you don''t see people''s eyes and don''t have enough information, it''s only a matter of time before the business is closed. Zou Liang has seen something from the other side ¡¯s eyes, but he ¡¯s a Bill that other people have n¡¯t thought of. Anne ¡¯s identity is indeed very useful. It''s the same in any era ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The people in the provincial capital are consciously superior, let alone the imperial capital. "Are there any copper-grade equipment?" "Hum, hum, please inside. Zou Liang wanted to see a higher level, but the current quality of the beast spirit is too high, it is better to go step by step. There are indeed a few swords in it, and a bronze helmet. Zou Liang chose one and bought it without much bargaining. Zou Liang never paid attention to money. It does n¡¯t bring death or death. to earn. Seeing Zou Liang so casual, he hu¨¡ five gold coins, the boss of Fox laughed so that the folds came out, nodded and congratulated Zou Liang. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 178： Wolf Wolf As soon as I went out, I heard a noise not far away, and many people ran there to watch the lively "Brother, let''s go and see." "Okay, Ni Ni likes us and takes you there." Zou Liang and Lu Yao exchanged a look, and the two became more and more acquainted. Sometimes they didn''t need to say too much, and one look was enough. Lu Yao is an understanding girl, and her background allows her to think more about Zou Liang. It''s just that Zou Liang still underestimated the delicateness of the girls. He thought he was an ordinary apprentice priest, but in the eyes of people around, Zou Liang was no longer an ordinary person. In fact, Lu Yao Ai Weier talked in private, Arthur must be in the pool Things, when the situation turns into a dragon. The longer you spend time with each other, the more convinced you are of Zou Liang. Lu Yao herself is a typical example. She is opposed to a priest entering the pharmacist branch, but she got in touch with it. I do n¡¯t know when I have used Zou Liang as the backbone. And everything that happened in Daros pushed her mind to the top. Who knew the girl''s thoughts, Han Liang teased Annie for fear that the little girl would mention evil eyes again, but she did not see the strong attachment behind Lu Yao. Someone consciously followed the dormitory Qingsheng for four years and learned something. There is no Tage in this mountain. The place where he is called the king of the monkey is always a semi-pulling Qingsheng. In fact, there is too much difference in the realm. The scene was chaotic. A group of people faced one person, but it felt like they were all around a group of people. "Murphy, don''t bully people too much, others are afraid of your golden lion" Our brothers are not afraid! " A young Wolf wolf whispered softly that there was no jealousy, but it was very spicy. Wolf was a very special race. They were originally the top forces of the Mengjia Empire, but later the Wolf tried to attack the pinnacle of power, and finally the confrontation failed, and they fell. This was the situation when the Bill replaced them as the eight orcs. But that was a hundred years ago. The Wolf family is a very special race. They have excellent qualities of tolerance, unity, and cruelty. They will succeed in everything they do. Of course, the only thing that cannot be controlled is ambition. But they have learned a clear lesson in the incident a hundred years ago. At present, the Wolf ethnic group is developing vigorously, "penetrating into the various industries of the empire", and the Wolf ethnic group is more involved in training young people than any other ethnic group. "Brother, Brother Murphy is very powerful. It is the best soldier in our province!" Annie whispered in Zou Liang''s ear. "Oh, do you know him well?" "His grandfather and grandfather like to play chess the most, and Brother Murphy often follows him, but he is boring, he doesn''t tell good stories, he just fights." He has seen the strength of the "Gold Lion Lion Murphy" Blue Lion, which is truly extraordinary. What level of gold lion is known to be the strongest, it really makes Zou Liang look forward to it. He could feel the beast spirit of the other party was very stable, and the five beasts of the Wulf tribe opposite him, the beast spirit had already begun to thrive. "Brothers Astoria, since you''ve run into them, don''t be polite. Do you go together or one by one ..." Murphy smiled. Zou Liang also heard the inside story from the surroundings, and it turned out that there was no dispute. "But the golden lion encountered the five brothers Wolf who have been in the limelight recently. They stopped the road and tried to kill the wolf in the setting sun. "This is what you''re looking for." Whether you live or die, our brothers don''t play games. " "I know the rules of the Astoria Brothers. You can change. If I die, no one will bother you. What Murphy said, it will never change!" Murphy said aloud, it seemed to let the people around to witness, the empire has regulations, the general consultation is not allowed to change the beast spirit, but the rules are set by people, no one will not be held accountable. Zou Liang thought it was very interesting, whether it was Murphy or the five similar Wolfers. "I don''t know if you need a notary?" Zou Liang walked out holding Anne Shi Ran. In fact, this buddy intentionally crowded the crowd and wanted to be the first row of audiences. On both sides, what is the main subject, the first reaction of course is to let the other party get out of the way, Murphy frowned, and suddenly saw Annie in Zou Liang''s arms, showing an incredible look. ...... This face looks so cute, is it Annie? ? ? Hell! Annie fiddled with Zou Liang''s hair as if she hadn''t seen Murphy, which made Zou Liang a little skeptical that they didn''t know Murphy. Fortunately, Murphy knew Annie. "Nini, why are you here, this one?" "Brother Arthur, hurry up, I''m going to eat delicious food in a while." Annie replied lazily, apparently not interested in the golden lion, but she was very affectionate just now. Murphy seemed to know Annie''s temper and nodded at Liang Liang, apparently recognizing Zou Liang''s identity. "How are you?" "Everyone is the same!" The five brothers Astoria seem to have only the boss talking. The people around me immediately backed up to make a circle, and I was a little bit excited. The golden lion Murphy''s militant is very famous. Anyone who is interested in it will come to the last one, so do the five brothers of Wolf. I just came to Dalos recently, but I have already opened the situation in a short time. They look young, but they are older than Murphy. Murphy is an orthodox warrior. He is an avant-garde figure in the Dalos War Academy, and the five brothers of Wolf are working hard in the wilderness. You must know that the most dangerous thing in the Mongolian Empire is not the trial, not the underground world. It''s escorting the goods, not just crazy thieves, but even regular troops posing as thieves. If it wasn''t for Murphy''s identity, the five brothers of the Astoria who had run south had tore him. Five screams, the five brothers of the Assassin have become beasts, and they have become five savage giant wolves. The wolf does not have the speed of the leopard, the strength of the Beer, the cleverness of Fox, and the wickedness of Snake. Equilibrium can only be regarded as a reduced version of the Rhine or Tago. But no one would underestimate the Wolves, because they are tougher than any other race! Faced with the oppression of five powerful beastly wavs, Murphy''s only change is his eyes. In the bright eyes, he can also see that the other party''s muscles have been tightened and the energy is ready to go. The beast spirit is also in a kind of happiness * The state of struggle, but the control is very good. Instantly, the five brothers of the Dove shot. The wolf''s attack coordination was quite amazing, and the wolf was willing to sacrifice themselves to create even a chance for his comrades. This is also the powerful root of the wolf who wanted to use the power of the tribe to counter the entire Mengjia. This is an orc that is extremely horrible when united. Five attack points. As the biggest wolf of the big brother, he rushed directly to Murphy. He used his body to meet the strongest attack of the golden lion and gave four Brother creates fighting opportunities. But the person they face is the Golden Lion! The breath exploded suddenly, almost instantly, and Murphy took the shot, and the stone broke. The slow hacking of the two punches and three feet was completed at the instant of the electric light flint. The completion of the encirclement of the five brothers of the Astoria was Murphy''s back-to-back attack. And still deal with the five people after the beast spirit change with ordinary bodies! Zou Liang smiled, it was so interesting. In addition to him, there are also such strong men, but it can be seen that Murphy belongs to the fighting instinct and the strong sense of smell. What a jealous talent. In fact, in this round, the victory and defeat have been divided. The five assaults of the Astoria brothers were easily resolved, and the stalemate in the future was completely for Murphy. It''s a pity not to say that people watching the lively surroundings, even if the five Wolf brothers in the play do not understand the situation at hand, they still feel that there is a chance, and it is a great opportunity. Five black giant wolves jumped around Murphy and waited for a chance to make a shot. Murphy remained motionless, even if the opponent was behind him. The five Wolf brothers finally resisted the huge opportunity in front of them and launched an attack again, but Murphy''s back looks like eyes. The more crazy the attack of the other party, the more evasive his attack is, the more the attack is indeed Shi Po was shocked, and in a blink of an eye, the five Wolf brothers were blasted out again. The five giant wolves looked at Murphy in suspicion, and they returned with several attacks. Indeed, there was a little bit of panic, especially if the other party hadn''t changed their beasts, and they just walked by to clean them up. Murphy didn''t continue to attack, and looked at the five wolves lightly. "I didn''t want to care about your business. Why do I owe a favor to the Roosevelt family. If you quit Daros then, this duel will end here." The five giant wolves stared at each other for a few moments. "We Waff have never flinched. We have the ability to take our brother''s life!" Sneeze sneeze Mr. Zou came out with a sneeze. "" Five wolf brothers, don''t flash your tongue when the wind is strong. You should also be clear in your mind that there is no chance of winning. It''s almost OK, why not kill yourself * ...... " "Never mind your fart, get away!" "No, just care about me. Anyway, I am also a priest, although I am a trainee, but I know that someone is going to die, and I can''t ignore it. If you do n¡¯t want to die, why do n¡¯t you give it to me? " Zou Liang said with a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at the five strong wolves, it seems that he is considering what style to make the wolf car. Murphy frowned. He wasn''t used to being disturbed by others when he was doing things, but when he saw Annie''s quiet appearance, he temporarily put up with it and saw what this strange Bill wanted to do. The five brothers of Astoria are also personal, and they have the courage to travel to the provincial capital. They are also ready to die in the sand. "court death!" With a roar, a giant wolf opened his mouth wide, and Han Han''s fangs rushed to Zou Liang. At this time, Zou Liang was still holding Annie. The most important thing was that he blocked Murphy, even if the golden lion was in There is no way to shoot. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 179： Overlord Attack Song Zou Liang squatted abruptly as if frightened. The wolf heard a scream and spread it out quickly. It turned out that someone squatted and raised his scepter at the same time. If this poking is near, it will break off the grandchildren. of. "Oh my god, it scared me, the priest didn''t move!" The original pretending scene was destroyed by Annie''s laughter, and the girl didn''t know what it was. Murphy didn''t dare to make trouble, although he didn''t know what the other party was, but if he hurt Annie in front of him, he could not escape. "Doffer, please tell me, either die or retreat!" Murphy groaned. He was reluctant to do such a thing, but he always owed it. Zou Liang also had a good feeling in his heart. This man didn''t have that Anne to talk about, I''m afraid it was disdainful. "Brother Murphy, you just want to get these five guys out of Dalos, and I''m about to return to Jerusalem, so why not give them to me?" Zou Liang really liked these five good materials. To put it simply, Mr. Zou wanted to adopt several thugs. It was a shame that few of his followers had gone out this year, not to mention he was a cultural person. Murphy was a little surprised. The strength of these five brothers is really not simple. The reason why he refused to be transformed by the beast did not want to tell him that he bullied people, which was really difficult to deal with, but when he saw Zou Liang''s scepter, Murphy stayed strong for a few seconds too. Upanis, Tatar radiates enough data to make countless priests jealous of death! "Murphy has calmed down." Recalling rumors, he seems to know who the person in front of him is, "Since Brother Arthur speaks, let me give it to you. "Actually, he also wanted to see how this young priest who tossed in Dalos would deal with it. Anyone who sees the scepter knows that this person is a priest, but where the five brothers control the priest or the hair priest, the wolf tribe has red eyes but the six relatives do not recognize it. "Nini, go to your sister first and watch my brother catch you a big wolf dog." "Okay, okay" But their hair is too ugly. " "Oh, you can dye." Lu Yao pulled Nini out of the court, terribly worried, but she couldn''t say it. "Sister Lu Yao, don''t be afraid, the big brother will definitely defeat the big wolf dog." The five Wolf brothers are not fools. They can see that even Murphy is unwilling to mess with the little girl. Zou Liang fiddled with the scepter and didn''t look at the Wolf brothers. At this time, the high ritual sigh was sighing. The mosaic hole was too ugly. Without the mosaic, the beauty was destroyed. The five wolves also looked at each other, so this priest was going to fight them? ? ? The headed dove called back the third child, and the identity of the priest was still a bit puny. "Especially only recently came a miracle. At this time, it is definitely not wise to touch the mold of the temple. Zou Liang politely waved his extremely exaggerated scepter, but unfortunately, it could not shock anyone. If it was changed to, the sword of attack would definitely scare away ordinary people. Unfortunately, the scepter is powerful and capable. how about it? Classmate Zou cleared it up, twisted the muscles on his face, and tried to make himself look a little bit better. One finger of the scepter: "Let the slaughter ............ claw" obediently return to the temple with me. " Doffer was sure the guy wasn''t joking and yelled, "Go!" There was a smile on the corner of Zou Liang''s mouth, and the scepter was suddenly on the ground, deterrent! The smoke rises from the mountains, the mountains and the mountains, the mountains and the mountains, the dragons, the horses, the hoarseness, the sword, the frosty heart, the yellow river, and the thousands of years of water. Who can resist the hatred? How many hands and feet are loyal to the sword? Sorry for even more speechless **** tears? ? ? Everyone is dumbfounded. "Isn''t this apprentice priest trying to die ??? Murphy also stunned, his strength gathered, and he shot at any time. This man and Anne were so close, apparently the siblings of Lord Subaru Shaman, and there was definitely no harm in shooting. At first sight, the five wolves were separated, and the movement of the five giant wolves rushing up front slowed down and seemed to fall into a quagmire. At this time, there was an unparalleled pressure from Zou Liang. The kind of ridicule just now and the careless look were completely gone. Already. The surging domineering emanated from a priest, and Zou Liang didn''t look at the five brothers of Wolf. Attack Overlord Warsong! Only with a domineering warsong can Zou Liang''s deterrence ability be brought to the extreme. Whoever **** dare to say that warsong priests are hiding behind them! "The horseshoes go south, people look north, people look north, grass green, yellow dust flying. I am willing to keep the soil and reopen the Jiangtang Empire. Let the Quartet come to congratulate!" Although the five giant wolves chose five wind directions, the battle song was an indiscriminate attack without dead ends. Zou Liang raised his chest and surging momentum blew his hair up, matching the wildness peculiar to the bear family. The scepter in his hand did not let him Become Sven, at this moment even has a sturdy temperament. The five giant wolves desperately wanted to resist, but found that a huge coercion was solidifying their movements, and with the rise of the war song, this force became stronger and stronger! Zou Liang was interested, but he did not care about thirty-seven-one, since he left the ichthyosaur space, he really strangled him, and he could rarely find a few experimental subjects. "Wolf smoke rises from the mountains and mountains, north and dragons rise, horses, hissing swords are as frosty as the heart of the Yellow River. For thousands of years, who can resist the hatred and madness of the sword? Guo Ren sighed more silent, blood, tears, horseshoes, horseshoes going south, people looking north, people looking north, grass green, yellow dust flying, I am willing to keep the soil and reopen the Jiangtang Empire, and let the Quartet come to congratulate ~~ * ¡­¡­ " The most powerful one is Zou Liang''s priest''s scepter, which is very radiant. The immense coercion directly presses the five giant wolves to the back and the eight forks. It can''t move at all. Individuals are fainted. The lively market has been completely conquered by this sudden domineering battle song. The bears most desire is pride. Although they do not understand the language, they can feel the unparalleled domineering in Zou Liang''s expression. And without any action, the five wolves that have completed the beast spirit change completely lose their combat power. What is this priest? Murphy''s eyes were full of surprise, "Ancient sayings!" Before Zou Liang had time to answer, Annie had freed Lu Yao and rushed to Zou Liang''s arms. "Brother is so handsome, I know you are the best!" Warsong priests are chicken ribs, which is already the consensus of the Mengjia Empire. On the battlefield, the soldiers have lost confidence in the priests who hid behind and did not have much effect. The general adventure team is not far away from the priests. Adventure is of no value. However, Zou Liang''s battle song showed unparalleled magical power, straightened the five Wolfe beastly warriors directly, and it was still so cool, you just got it. Five giant wolves were thrown onto the car by Zou Liang, and the loot was to be dragged back. All this is in Murphy''s eyes. The beastly wolves are not small. Even Bill, the blame is after all a priest, but the suburbs Liang threw it into the car just like he wanted to throw something. * ¡­¡­ "Brother Murphy, thank you very much today. Remember to look for me when you come to Jerusalem, and you must treat me well ..." Zou Liang said easily. "Brother Arthur, you''re welcome. Murphy is willing to make a special and refreshing priest friend like you." The two shook hands, released them at the touch of a touch, and gave a slight tentative test. This increased Zou Liang''s affection for Murphy. He hated anyone to try this opportunity. Murphy is a funny guy. "Anne, say hello to Lord Shaman for me." Annie carried Zou Liang with a grimace. When she turned her head and looked at her, Zou Liang became a good girl. "Okay." Murphy shook his head helplessly, I really don''t know what this strange Bill priest was, and it made Anne of Terror so honest. The carriage drove towards Subaru''s mansion. Lu Yao was still a little bit shocked, but Annie was full of happiness * "Brother, you are simply our pride, both civil and military. When you go back, you must tell your grandpa to let you stay In Daros! " "Oh, Nini, don''t do it, I''m still a trainee priest." Zou Liang is still unwilling to leave Jerusalem, where his base is still immature and needs to be stabilized. "It''s okay, Grandpa is a shaman, and he has the final say!" Annie said indifferently. Zou Liang saw that Annie didn''t want him to leave Dalos at all. Although he also liked this cute little girl, but leaving was really necessary. A good boy is in the world and has more experience, how can he live up to this life. "Nini, don''t be embarrassed to be Lord Shaman, and your brother has to rely on his own skills. Does Nini like a boneless brother?" Zou Liang said seriously that dealing with little girls, whether gentle or rude, is a piece of cake for Mr. Zou. Nini sucked her nose and her eyes circled red. "Nini doesn''t want my brother''s department." "Little girl, I haven''t left yet. Besides, it''s not parting life or death. You can go to Jerusalem at any time to play with me, and I will often come to Dalos to see if our sweetest Nini is obedient." Zou Liang touched poor Annie. Lu Yao shook her head helplessly. It was really a drop and a drop. She already knew from the servants'' discussions in Shaman House that Annie was a famous devil before she fell ill. ~ After the illness, such a huge change made the servants a little unacceptable. Of course, I didn''t dare to say anything to the shaman, but I can only say that it is the influence of the beast god. "People have sadness and joyful separation, and the moon is cloudy and missing. This is an ancient problem. When I heard this nice word before, people just thought it was beautiful and didn''t complain that Grandpa always forced others to learn the ancient language, but now it feels good. Uncomfortable, Nini doesn''t like to parting. The little girl is also crazy, thinking that her eyes have turned red. Lu Yao smiled and took Nini''s hand. "Nini, do you want to know who wrote this word?" "Ah, sister, do you know? This person is definitely the smartest person in our empire. Before, they didn''t understand very well. Now I feel so thorough and touching ...." [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 180： Dignity of the wolf Oh, that person, far in the sky, near in front of me, hey, that''s your brother XX ... " The classmates wanted to stop it. It was too late. Xiao Nini sat face to face on Liang Liang''s legs and said with surprise: "Brother, really, did you really write this? Brother you are awesome" It ¡¯s amazing ... " I have to say, "Everyone has vanity, and the classmates are normal people." "How can there be such an exaggeration?" "This real hero is not like the people around me." I just desperately blown it out when I got a little grade. I couldn''t stand this ... "Annie''s little hand waved excitedly, as if she had discovered something extraordinary. . As a life-saving benefactor, of course, the key is the opposite sex. Zou Liang''s especially satisfied the most hazy fantasy of the girl, and today''s performance did pull the wind. Girls all hope that the prince, the knight, not the Tang monk who came on the white horse, and Zou Liang''s handsome performance is indeed the style and domineering of an orc man, and at this time he is the creator of this popular word. What could be more perfect than this? The person who had been guessing every day was so beautiful with the person in front of him. Mr. Zou can understand Shi Ni''s star-chasing mind, but he does have a lot of things to do, and he is afraid that Annie will follow him like a little tail every day. Annie Xing rubbed her feet on the bright legs. This ..., frankly speaking, she said that the orc girl ¡¯s body is full of precociousness. ¡°Annie is just a little girl, eleven or twelve years old, but she still inherits what Foxter has. "Lingxiu", the classmates endured it for a long time, so it is too dangerous to continue. "Nini, don''t shake it, come, sit between me and my sister ..." The classmates resisted the bad idea. "Grandma Bill, he''s not a beast ... No, he''s really a beast. "No, no." People like it here. "How comfortable ..." Mr. Zou rolled his eyes, numb a man, and did not bring such a test of will. There was no way. The classmates began to recite the most oppressive thing in the previous life, a party constitution, to separate themselves. What is Marxism-Leninism? Free yourself from your thoughts. "Beloved a bear" almost got a big bang, if it was Subaru until he turned out to be because of Nini ... he didn''t click him directly. Annie just thinks that Liang Liang''s face is very red, and she doesn''t think about it that much, because of her personality. "Arthur, aren''t you hot?" "" OK, OK, ha ha ha. "By the way, what are you going to do with the five Wolf brothers?" I won''t really use them to pull the car ... " "Of course not, if they didn''t stop just now," these five people would be disabled if they didn''t die. I still owe Murphy a favor. "Zou Liang said, somehow, he had an inexplicable affection for the Wolf family, especially when he saw the five brothers join forces to attack, he felt very authentic. "Hehe" I think it is "you are so kind." Lu Yao said apologetically. Zou Liang smiled, but was thinking about how to regain these five guys. "He is not so kind-hearted, and today is a double-edged sculpture." Another ancient song of Song of War can share the pressure of Lu Yao, and at the same time it can be preached Look at the temple, anyway, he is a little man, no matter how arrogant. "Thank you ..." a deep voice sounded. "Wake up, come in and sit down, don''t be on the roof." Zou Liang said. The figure flashed, the boss of the five brothers of Wulf came in, bowing respectfully. "Sit ..." Liang Liang pointed to the seat next to him. "Thank you for your gratitude. What kind of order did Eun-gung have? The five brothers Dow have nothing else, so five lives are still available ..." The best thing the orcs say is that they have clear grudges. "The wolf is the most famous. In fact, five people have decided to hold each other when they knew that Murphy intervened. In fact, the Roosevelt family they offended was very powerful in Daros. They have been doing business for a while, and they ca n¡¯t continue to do business, and they did n¡¯t expect to be able to tell Murphy to take a shot. If this happened, they did n¡¯t have the face to continue doing it. After all, they mingled with their place, the most important fame and face, lost. To leave. "I''m short of staff around now, and you are willing to stay and follow me. Anyway, I have a bite to eat, you will not be hungry, you can leave if you want ..." Zou Liang said. "Brother, what do you want these wastes, you need to guard me and let Grandpa transfer some Silverlight fighters for you." Nini doesn''t like this kind of goods at all "After all, she is a grand shaman and her parents are both famous The general on the side of the shock could not even beat his brother, and what protection was used. Doffer''s eyes saw the family logo on Anne''s collar. "Although he was a little familiar, he didn''t recognize it. It must be a noble. "Our five brothers are really not on the stage. The wolf tribe has gratitude, but we are not convenient to follow other races. Grace, if you have a problem, please order, sword and fire." Our brother went, if not, take away Our lives ... " Speaking, the doffer has a backbone. "After the defeat of the war, the wolves did experience a painful recovery. All tribes climbed the wolves in trouble." The senior officials and priests of the major public officials did not allow the wolf to appear. This is so "but the suppressed wolves still insist on their lonely pride. Perhaps it was this temperament that attracted them, "Ni Ni, apologize!" Ministry Liang Shen said. Not only was Ni Ni stunned, "Lu Yao and Doufu also stunned, I don''t know what Bu Liang meant. Ni Ni just wanted to refute, but seeing Bu Liang''s expression," Big eyes turned to tears immediately. "Ni Ni, do you know, I am also a civilian, born equal, no one has anything more than anyone. If you want to be friends with me, you should never despise my friends!" Although Zou Liang has lived in the beast **** continent for a short time, he still dislikes this class gap. "Others cannot control him, but his friends, both civilians and aristocrats, must obey his rules. Perhaps Zou Liang''s voice was too harsh, or Nini was too concerned about Liang Liang, and even said tearfully "I''m sorry". What is the struggle of the wolves from generation to generation? Dove knelt down respectfully, "Master", our five brothers are willing to follow you! " dignity! The wolf tribe has "sacrificed everything that can be sacrificed" over the past 100 years just to regain their dignity. The five brothers came to work in Dallas. Because they were wolf races, they were constantly being crowded out, and they endured. "They insisted that even the golden lions were in trouble. They still have nothing to complain about. This is the reality. They are wolf races." Death, they don''t regret it, they are proud of their race. No one has ever been willing to give them a hint of respect, even a hint of respect, but suddenly broke through the wolf''s strongest barriers. You''ve seen a wolf that was killed alive. "But you have never heard of a surviving wolf, nor have you ever seen a wolf become a servant of other races. No one knows the wolf''s vow, but the wolf''s The vow is not constant, unless "someone can respect them from the heart!" Although Lu Yao understood but couldn''t appreciate it, no one except the wolf knew how important it was at that moment. It was enough for Wolfe. The carriage drove into the shaman''s mansion. When the servants called the little girl respectfully, the five brothers of Wulf realized that the little girl who had just apologized "the existence of the peak of Dalos power, the only granddaughter of the shaman. The wolf. The clan is not very good at expressing their feelings, but these are enough. Hundreds of years have passed, and all sorts of things have happened. It is no exception, but the wolves prefer to pay back with greater returns, and no servants have appeared. This is the inner secret of the wolf tribe. They will never tell it. The Dougs are famous for their loyalty, but their loyalty is limited. In the more distant times, the Woolf is the true pronoun of loyalty. Bu Liang didn''t expect to touch the secret of the wolf tribe, Nini was a little angry. "After going back, she locked herself up. Bu Liang smiled bitterly, but didn''t try to persuade him. "A person can''t be smooth when he is alive. Zou Liang was too lazy to manage, "Sister, go to eat, have a bit of activity, I''m really tired." Lu Yao smiled and nodded. In fact, she was even more admired by Arthur, and frankly, even if she would n¡¯t make it for the Waff, I am afraid that only Arthur would have the courage to offend the Shaman''s granddaughter. The bright image in the middle of his heart is tall again. Nini kept herself in the room, and the servant told her to eat. She ignored her. The shaman wasn''t there. She was the largest in the family. Fortunately, when the shaman went to the imperial capital, he told Arthur if there was anything. . After Arthur heard the words, he smiled "" Don''t call her, and prepare a copy of what Nini likes. " " Although the servant was doubtful, he did not dare to ask more, and resigned respectfully. The five brothers of Wolf seemed unwilling to share the same table with the minister, and had a good meal in the servant''s room. At dinner, Liang Liang took the five brothers of the Astoria and had a good chat. "He can figure out that these five people really follow him, the more so" he needs to know more. The five brothers are enthusiastic and want to work hard in Daros. Their five brothers ¡¯combos are unique and full of confidence. Wherever they want to reach Ross, there is such a big doorway. It was almost killed by people, but they didn''t complain. This is the rules of the orcs. They are not as good as people. There is nothing to say. The five brothers also learned about Arthur''s situation, from the apprentice priest of Jerusalem, but the five brothers knew that this was not an ordinary apprentice priest. What apprentice priests can sway in Shaman''s mansion and dare to bully Sa The mandaughter''s granddaughter, but as servants, they would not ask anything. Annie walked around in the room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I wasn''t idle for a moment "" Xiaoya, my brother has not come. " "Miss, Priest Arthur is still eating." "This bad guy, wicked, still eats, and doesn''t care about me at all!" "Miss, would you like something to eat first?" "Don''t eat, don''t eat, starve to death!" Annie exasperated. Xiaoya covered her mouth outside the door. For the first time, she saw the lady so "tender" and lost her temper. "The old ancestors were angry and it was shocking." The whole mansion can be tossed upside down. It''s more than just stinging things. " Annie has done it. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 181： Returning to Yijin Such a magnificent history slowly came from the steward Matteo''s mouth, which also made Zou Liang can''t help but, this little girl was really blinded by her. In the future, she is a cute little girl. I did not expect to be a little devil. Think about it, there were many sister-in-laws in that era. Nini is the daughter of the secretary of the Provincial Party Committee. I am afraid that the orc is even higher. This girl has changed a lot after she became ill. Mateo respects Zou Liang very much. He succeeds his father''s position and continues to serve the Shaman family. He is nearly 50 years old. Rarely does Shaman take the young man''s attention so seriously that even young people can talk to him. Say. Subaru also has a headache for his granddaughter. It is because he loves her so much that he has become a lawless personality. She is still small and burns the house at most. If it is too big, it will be fine. The orc is not good at water. He Anne was banned from playing in the lake many times, but this girl still went there, and it was such a big incident. Subaru was also distressed and wondering how to change her temper, but he couldn''t do anything about it. You have to ask Zou Liang. "Uncle, Nini''s nature is very kind, but it''s more naughty, leave it to me * ......" "Master Arthur, just call me Matteo * ......" "Uncle, don''t call me Master What, uncomfortable, you call me Arthur, what do I call your old horse? "Matteo smiled, a strange title, but still kind, he has seen many people on the surface Respectfully, that ¡¯s for the sake of Lord Shaman. They still look down on them, but this person is different. ¡±There is sincerity in his eyes, and Matteo will never consider it instinctively candid because he is a Bill. Mateo I have read countless people, and it is clear that the young people today are very important, especially the young people who can be favored by both shamans and red priests. Many of the things this young man did during the time in Daros "have a taste of light weight, delicate mind, high vision, quite impressive, although Matteo is just a steward, outsiders do n¡¯t know, but the Everyone knows him A close friend whom the shaman can fully trust "Mateo''s family has served the shaman''s family for four generations." Old Horse "has prepared Nini''s favorite food, and I will coax her * ......" "Miss Although you have a bad temper, you have a good heart. Arthur, you have to take care of it. "" I like Nini at the first sight, but it is good for her, not necessarily blindly widowhood. The combination of soft and hard is really good for her. " Mateo gives a thumbs up. "Everyone understands the truth. Unfortunately, Shaman is just like him, he cares so much about Nini and can''t blame her at all." Arthur, let me be with you. "Sister Xue," you can practice the war song, I can do it alone ... "Zou Liang waved his hands smartly. One more person is not good at performing, Qing Sheng said, the same **** repels the opposite sex, the grandmother Bill, I feel more and more handsome! "Ni Ni" has eaten * ... "Zou Liang pushed the door and did not push open." No food, Ni Ni is hungry. " "" Good "opened the door, my brother brought you delicious." "Do not open" do not get it! "I''m leaving without opening the door?" Zou Liang laughed. "Let''s go, let''s go, all are bad people!" Nini in the room was thinking. If Arthur called her once, she would open the door and be kind. But there was really no movement outside. Anne was anxious when she was there. In fact, she waited for more than an hour. My stomach was hungry. I was ignoring each other at first, but later I changed it a little if I came, and later I went out as long as he came. As a result, I waited for a long time, but Arthur had n¡¯t come yet. During this period, Annie repeated many times, and the county''s idea changed a lot. As soon as there was no sound outside, Nini quickly jumped out of bed and opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, Zou Liang hugged with one hand, "Haha. Be fooled. "Broken, my brother is the biggest bad guy in the world * ..." Annie''s fist thumped, her mouth narrowed, and she was extremely grieved. "Well, don''t cry, it won''t be pretty, come, let''s eat first , While eating, how is your brother telling you a story? "" They want to be nice and wonderful! "Okay, no problem, this time I will tell you a story of hu¨¡ Mulan. "After all, Annie is a little girl''s mood. Gradually she is attracted by this unique story. Anything that is unhappy is gone." Ni Ni, this is a brave and smart girl. It is not a skill to bully people who are not as good as you * ¡­ ¡±Zou Liangcai said at the end of the story, Annie nodded quietly,¡° Brother, I know I was wrong, thinking about many things I have done before really regretted death ... ¡±¡° Not so serious, after all, you are still young, But don''t do this in the future, our Annie will be the most beautiful and brave heroine in the future! "" Is it better than Sister Lu Yao? "Annie asked with a tilted head. Although she didn''t say anything, the scene of the arena was still printed in Anne''s heart. The scene was too great * it was too great to save the life and help each other. Every girl has a kind side. , Absolutely, Nini is smart and hardworking, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can! "Okay, okay, I can march with my brother in the future, but ... what should I learn? Grandpa let me learn this and all day, but I don''t like it. "Ni Ni, first do as Grandpa said. This is the foundation. You will find what you need and want when you are older. If you do n¡¯t know anything, how can you be like Mulan? It''s not a day of cold, it takes effort. Zou said bluntly, in fact, talent is king this year, but why do you still have to say it? Annie nodded very hard, and the meal was finished early, and it wasn''t too early, so Zou Liang coaxed Annie to sleep, The attendant Xiaoya came in, and she could not help seeing this situation, and it seemed that the priest Arthur had a way to deal with the lady. Thomas''s affairs have officially come down, and it seems that the Subaru emperor has not gone in vain, and the station where Thomas lives The flow of people is constant. As an apprentice, Zou Liang is naturally responsible for the reception, but his eyes are all looking at the hu¨¡. The red priest and the high priest have just changed their bodies, but this meaning is completely different. It can be said that Thomas has stepped on Into the core of the empire, in the real power, the heart. Generally, the main priest came to the provincial capital, and basically no one took care of it. If it was not the desire of the pope for worship, the red principal priest would most likely be the chief priest from the provincial capital. In the promotion, such a person is also a shaman''s confidant, better management than Jiji, who thought that Thomas who was not optimistic was shot out of the air, and in the end, he really got the top spot. .The nobles in the province of Shenyao have to give a little face, of course, the most beautiful thing is to go back to Jerusalem, where Thomas''s nest is. Zou Liang, of course, can''t help himself, and someone out of the temple to help, Zou Liang also immediately arranged the five brothers of Astoria to take care of some chores. The five brothers of Astoria thought that they had followed a trainee priest. They didn''t care about Zou Liang''s identity. The wolf tribe didn''t talk about heroes noble or cheap, but they saw that their master Such great energy is also happy in my heart. After two days of tossing, I really gathered Thomas and Zou Liang together enough, "Master, I can''t carry it, I''ll replace it tomorrow. "You stinky boy, you''re gone, what should I do, where would I think there would be so many people * ..." Although Thomas was tired, his heart was still very happy * Struggling, isn''t it just for such a day of struggle for half a lifetime, this short The days of time are like dreams. "Haha, those who are capable can work harder. People who came to you are dressed in a great red priest, but not my apprentice priest * ..." "Haha, even the master dares to laugh at me, Forget about it, you are tired enough these two days. Prepare yourself, Lord Shaman will be back tomorrow, and we will pack home. "As soon as I thought about it, I was going to return to my hometown, and Thomas was full of excitement. He knew that when he and Arthur hurried to Daros, Jerusalem didn''t know how many people were laughing and waiting to see how they returned. "Observe! "Arthur left with a smile, Thomas was still happily unable to fall asleep, and read the book for a while. For him, the real challenge has just begun. A newly promoted red high-prize, although he has obtained identity, but has power. There is no substantial improvement in the situation. He must use his resources to fully obtain this power. The first step is to completely rule Jerusalem. Since it is the great priest in red, he absolutely does not allow opposition on his own site. Two days later, Zou Liang and Thomas finally returned to Jerusalem, and Nini''s reluctance at the time of leaving really made Zou Liang feel sour. Sometimes, he also thought of Orissa, when it seemed that the two were apart. It ¡¯s not that good-bye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I usually think about it, but I have n¡¯t died to such an extent, this is probably the first love in the legend, it is both concerned, but not unforgettable. Zou Liang has no time to think too much After returning, the entire Jerusalem was busy preparing for the inauguration of the Red High Priest. At this time, both Sara and Sam An were subordinates. To be honest, to Sara and Sam An It''s really a bit unacceptable. Jerusalem is just an ordinary one in the province of Shenyao. If someone said that Thomas would become the main sacrifice of the red shirt half a year ago, then this person must be crazy, but a living example is in front of him. When the above news came down, both Sara and Sam Anton were adjusting their mentality. The future may be difficult. Sam Anton is better, although the deal with the temple made him bleed, but after all he made New design, and it turns out that this design is also very popular, and the above is very satisfied. Thomas''s ascension also excuses Sam Anton from a certain point of view. The three major forces alternate power every day, and no one will stare at a place every day. Chapter 182： Silly and Bill The sad life is Sara. The former boundless governor is now in a dark future with a red high-prize sitting in the town. I am afraid that it will never be a day of success. At the inauguration ceremony, Thomas wearing a red priest''s robe was really endless. In the provincial capital, after all, he was not his own place. Thomas still had to be a low-key person, but returned to Jerusalem, these three acres of land, but Thomas ¡¯s world. Already. As usual, the temple''s presiding ceremony must be chosen from the main sacrifice, but Thomas would let Arthur go up and return to Jerusalem, and Thomas would n¡¯t have to look at others, he would tell the entire Jerusalem. Whoever dared to bully Arthur, simply couldn''t get along with his red priest. Zou Liang finished the whole ceremony with a magical look on his face, and saw countless envy, envy and hatred. The cheap master really gave him a lot of power, which also made him show his face to facilitate his future work. At the end of the formal ceremony, the city hall held a grand banquet. The temple is the place of God and is not suitable for banquets. The next time belonged to Thomas. Ms. Zou was very knowledgeable about her own affairs. In Emma''s boudoir *, Zou Liang has been strenuous these days. During the ceremony, he felt Emma''s hot eyes. When he entered, he knew that the little blond stunner was very obedient. Obediently wait for him to come back. Emma''s mischievous face was twisted together. This feeling was contradictory and painful, but it eroded again. "Master ... man, can you lighten it?" Emma said cautiously, Zou Liang shook her head and he could still make a point, but Emma''s opening would not work if she broke out. Qing Sheng often said that the "pain" of a woman is the happiness of a man, and Zou Liang is a genius to understand. Leakage * pours, Emma desperately covers her mouth. At this time, the city hall not far away is very lively. Although this is the backyard, it is not safe. Excitement, pleasure, and countless factors intertwine. Emma feels herself Fainting, I reached the pinnacle of happiness in an instant, and my entire body was contracting. Zou Liang finally poured all the energy accumulated in these days into Emma''s body. Leak * After that, Emma crawled into Zou Liang''s arms like a kitten. Zou Liang likes Emma''s straight buttocks. "Emma, ??you will be my person in the future." Men are actually very emotional. It ¡¯s been a while since the beast **** continent, and Emma was his first woman, and he was sure at this moment. Emma froze very comfortably, with a docile face, she liked the feeling of being enchanted very much ......... She was cheap, but somehow she wanted to stop this man from messing up. "Who was the guy who just flirted with you just now?" Zou Liang asked, since it was determined that Emma would be her own woman in the future, there are some things to ask. "A nasty ghost has been pestering me these days, Master, I ignored him!" "I know, if I find out what you and other men have, I will kill you together ..." Zou Liang said very arrogantly, and even the fierce cultivation of hands raised strength, but Bang Liang felt, Emma''s body became hot ... the more cruel and cruel he became, the more she liked the woman. As an orc and Bill, Zou Liang also has a violent and crazy side in his heart. Usually he is still restrained, but when facing Emma, ??he can become a beast! * ..., Emma shuddered, and very nicely lifted the favorite hip of the wicked, with a charming face ... Zou Liang came back, but everyone was displeased. Ai Weier specially organized a celebration party for Zou Liang and Lu Yao. Lu Yao''s scenery in the arena had already reached Yelusamo. "Sister Xue will not be afraid to die in the future, haha!" Randy said. "You kid, healing War Songs is at best recovering a certain injury. Don''t try to be opportunistic, Wu Mei. I haven''t been here for the past two days, and everyone''s training is normal?" Zou Liang asked. "Brother, rest assured, everyone is working harder than usual * ..." "Arthur, don''t you be narcissistic, can we not even take care of our lives without you?" Gina gave a wink provocatively, and she liked to openly tease Zou Liang, which everyone knows. "Gina, your trick is useless to your elder brother. Why not try it on me next, maybe it will be useful." Randy laughed. "Cut, you''re too challenging, sister, can''t see!" Gina unceremoniously gave Randy a fatal blow. "Find a time, I want to check your progress." Zou Liang said, "In addition, we have to prepare a separate trial * ......" "Oh, just right, the college also had a quiz, and my brother led the team. Let''s find some difficult * ......" Kot laughed. "Brother, I have something good here, do you want to taste it?" Randy took out a cigar and said, "I stole it from Lao Tzu. It''s strange that the old guys are all good. I heard this is a tribute class." It''s been a long time since Zou Liang hasn''t enjoyed this thing since the beast **** continent. The priest holding a cigar is probably special. "Okay, I smiled!" Zou Liang''s previous addiction was very heavy, but he didn''t start here, and he always put up with it. "Randy, this thing is not good for your body ..." Lu Yao said quickly. "It''s okay, is it a man with no problems? * ......" Just the right amount, this thing can ignite the domineering of classmate Zou. In the afternoon, Zou Liang and Lu Yao went to the academy. In fact, at the inauguration of Thomas, Zou Liang had already told the situation to An Qiluo. An Qiluo was very respectful and very satisfied with Zou Liang. It is commendable. Too many beasts can get the chicken and dog to ascend to the sky. This kindness also makes Ahnqiro very useful. As for the college affairs, there is no need to worry about it. Zou Liang was originally a name. Of course, Lu Yao helped Thomas Also included. An Qiluo''s vision is also fierce. He is also more optimistic about Arthur and Thomas than Sam Anton and Sarah. Originally, he was from the academy. He valued the power more than the other two. Of course, his ability Vision is wrong most of the time, only Arthur is right. The more noble the more face, Zou Liang can represent the great priest in red and give him face, and Ahnqiro naturally responded with sufficient care. As usual, Jiao Liang will go to Ahn Qiluo, not to underestimate anyone, and it is also the motto of Zou Liang, "Master, I am here again for leave." "You kid, what''s the matter, let''s go." "I''m going to organize a trial and Kurt them." "What happened to me is just right, you do n¡¯t need to prepare specially. Allied battle between Jerusalem, Florence, Holy Land, Clone, and St. John is coming. I ¡¯m worried about what to do. Here you are ......... " Ahnqiro said with a smile on his eyes, "Arthur, I know you can. We have been number one in Jerusalem for three consecutive years. Countdown, I''ve almost lost my old face. This year you have full power. Responsible, I don''t ask too much, just get the top three. " "Oh, master, this ten." You still tell me what''s going on. You know this person is light and can''t afford big things .... " "It''s very easy to fight sloppy eyes with me. We have two teams in each of the five cities'' war colleges. There are no limits on the grade, and a slightly harder underground world is better than one." Angela smiled like an old fox. Zou Liang knew that it would not be that simple, "Hehe, Master, how difficult is it for you to say * ......" "It''s an ordinary deep underground world. Let''s start at the fifth level. After all, they are all elites of the elite, and it is normal to have a little difficulty ...." Zou Liang almost sprayed, grandma stunned, the fifth lowest, isn''t this fateful? "Arthur, we orc warriors have to undergo severe trials to become warriors." "Master Principal, I am a priest, a trainee!" "Oh, your friends, but they are all soldiers. Do you think you can lead them with a little bit of confidence, or do they have a little bit of confidence?" Ahn''Qiro''s eyes narrowed into a crack. Ginger was still hot. After the joke, Ahnqiro still solemnly explained the danger of the mission. Of course, return carefully to danger. Danger is part of the life of the orcs. They do not escape danger like humans, but prefer to challenge danger. This is a beast. The nature of the family. Mr. Zou does not have that nature. The danger is not the purpose. The key is to see what benefits adventure can bring. An Qiluo''s face must be given. It is a good thing that Thomas is promoted to the high priest in red. This is a good thing. Power is overwhelming, and everyone holds firewood high. Zou Liang is well aware of this principle. It is not a skill to suppress the governors and abolish the Society of Engraving Engravers. It is tantamount to counteracting the whole force, destroying Sara and destroying Sam. People come, how to run Jerusalem into an iron bucket is the reason. First, we must unite all the forces that can be united. If Zou does not take action, he will take it first. However, he really wanted to test his own strength, knowing himself and winning every battle. Zou Liang didn''t know anything about the outside world. Building his own intelligence network was the king. At present, he can only borrow the power of the Avril family. There are really many things to do. Zou Liang blew his rally, summoning all of Ernest and others, as everyone announced the participation in the city challenge. "Each school has two teams ~ www.novelhall.com ~ One of the principals gave it to us, at least a fifth-level underground world. In addition to the monsters, they also face attacks from opponents ........." "Brother, **** him, we are invincible!" Randi shouted with grinning teeth, this buddy became a Mei Hu¨¡ dart who was suffering from nowhere to show, without the boss''s permission, he did not dare to be in the animal spirit Exposed. "Brother, we listen to you!" The orcs are much simpler than humans. As long as Zou Liangken takes the lead, others will never flinch. "The pretense without strength is silly. The pretense with strength is Bill. The fangs do not bite. Starting today, I will conduct a one-on-one inspection on you. Say hello here, don''t Brother Gu is so cruel! " [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 183： What is Gina doing! Lu Yao and Ai Weier are a little blushed about Zou Liang''s rude remarks, but like Jina is coaxing with everyone, although it is rough, it makes sense! But when Ji Na quietly uttered a word in Zou Liang''s ears, wasn''t your Bill very much, and made Zou a little unbearable? This woman really dare to say anything. The five Astoria brothers have changed into knight costumes. Basically, as long as the temple is not to be demolished, Zou Liang does not care what Thomas does. Besides, he arranges several people to join the temple knights. Although they are of the Wolves, they are in Yelu No one manages Satsuma. The five brothers of Astoria were grateful to Zou Liang for their five bodies. This is to promote them as servants. In order to improve the status of the race, the Wojia tribe desperately wanted to enter the temple and public office, but they could not enter at all. The money was collected, and those who refused also refused. The crowd began training, and Ernest was called in first. The addition of five brothers-in-laws also meant that they had more sparring, especially there was no change in the beast shape. The addition of five brothers-in-law could also adapt to different fighting styles. Although the five brothers of the Astoria do not follow the college fighting style, they have honed their own adventures. They have their own set of killing tricks and the combined attack is even more powerful, otherwise Murphy will not be a little interested. The Golden Lion is not a casual shot. There was a roar in the training room, everyone was a little bit scalp, Kurt and Randy were too tired to deal with the five brothers of Astoria, and had no energy to care about Ernest. Ernest was already stunned, but Zou Liang was more satisfied. It was harder and harder to clean up the kid. The least feared among the crowd was Ernest. He would definitely execute himself scrupulously. Training plan. "Ernist, the private purpose of doing, to maintain the state of the beast spirit, these days it is time for you to carry out armor engraving." "Yes, brother." "Go out for a break and call Kurt in ..." Kurt wanted to try again a long time ago, and the recent training was extremely hard. "The conscious strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds, so I just asked Zou Liang to verify it. But after a few rounds, Kurt was blasted to the wall by Zou Liang''s landslide, and his bones were falling apart. "How do you feel?" Zou Liang lit his cigar. "It tastes really handsome. "Brother, it''s also a landslide. I can flash over to Ernest, but yours, obviously, but ..." "Timing, prejudgment, you can''t stop at the point of seeing moves now." You must prejudge in advance and infer the direction of your opponent''s attack. " "What if the inference is wrong * ..." "Die! So don''t want to die" must be inferred correctly, you are the one with the most stable state of mind. When I am away, I have to shoulder the heavy task of controlling the overall situation, so the judgment must be accurate! " "yes, Sir." "Let Randy come in." When Randy came in, the first sentence was, "Brother, start tapping" Don''t slap * ... " Rumble Rumble ... Randy was tuned up for half an hour before going out, and the result was still blue eyes and swollen eyes. Randy''s condition was the most dissatisfied with Zou Liang. This kid is too floating, his talent is the best, and there is still a lot of potential to dig. Avril Lavigne is relatively simple. It is mainly to look at her rapid-fire results and correct her posture. Avril Lavigne has never had to worry about him. For some archers'' attention, Avril is more delicate than Zou Liang. "Five Sisters" checked it out, your grade is the best. " "Brother, shoulder the heavy burden" The little girl can only do something simple. " "You don''t have to be polite between us. I have already said hello to the master about your family." It is not a problem. The purchase of temples can be expanded to seven or eight temples. In addition, how about the investigation of beast spirits with attributes? Is it? " Chatting with Ai Weier, Zou Liang also took a break. "At present, with the financial resources I can mobilize, I am afraid that it can only be tried out in the province of Shenyao. It is expected to cost 100,000 gold coins. If you choose for more valuable beast spirits, the cost can be reduced a little * ..." Zou Liang nodded. "We don''t have to eat fat all at once. Let''s start. How much can we collect? It won''t be long before the price of this beast spirit will soar." Said that Zou Liang took out his shield and surprised the cute Ai Weier directly. "The five sisters in our family are going to become a rich man, and the next half of my brother''s life will depend on you to help * ..." Zou Liang laughed, chatting with Ai Weier was the most comfortable, and can say anything. "I''m willing to raise it, but I''m afraid that my elder brother will not have time to deal with the younger sister." "Whatever, even if you become a pope in the future, you are also my favorite five sisters." Zou Liang said boldly, power and money are a process of conquering and enjoying the strong, emotion is the essence, and Zou Liang will not put the cart before the horse. Conquest is happiness! Lu Yao does not need to test, when the priest was hesitant to call Ji Na, they came home, this beauty always likes to master the initiative. "It''s my turn, and they have long wanted to try your best." Gina''s eyes smiled into a crescent moon, and she was really charming. After speaking, the armor transformation was completed, with a dagger in hand and Mei Hu¨¡''s waist. "You are going to murder * ..." Zou Liang took a cigar and faced Gina''s tease, but she did not avoid it as before. For a girl of this character, she must be strong when she is strong, otherwise It''s impossible. "Church apprentice, master starved to death, master, be careful of your own personal huhu dart * ..." Gina issued a coquettish laughter like a ringing bell, and that dead white hu¨¡hu¨¡ beautiful legs instantly exerted strength, like a **** The female leopard rushed to Zou Liang. The first reaction of the Ministry of God was that it would be better if it was in bed, of course, the only danger of this dagger should be used to cut fruit. àá ¡­¡­ àá àá ¡­¡­ There was a smile on her face, but Zou Liang felt the murder from it? !! There is a difference between learning and actual combat. The focus is not on exerting force, but on momentum. Although Ji Na is still the same as before, who is Zou Liang and murderous. And this murderous spirit is definitely not the kind of muddy and rough feeling that ordinary students can send, but the sharpness that really belongs to the killer. Somewhat interesting! When Zou Liang''s movements changed, Ji Na immediately felt it. I did not expect that the other party was so keen. With the relationship and familiarity between the two, there was such a reaction, and it can only be said that the strength was very different. Her estimation is correct. The agility of the Leopard tribe played her to the fullest, which is definitely more than Randy''s level. Simply put, this is no longer a student''s level, the real killer. Zou Liang''s eyes were constantly shaken by the imaginary knife light, and Zou Liang''s mouth still held his cigar, piercing in the knife light. "Be careful!" Ji Na said suddenly, her mouth said to be careful, but her attack became more stubborn, the speed suddenly accelerated, and her figure suddenly stabbed. Shadow Hunt Secret Avatar! Alas ... two Gina attacked at the same time, like deadly roses, sexy, but they represent death and death. There was a smile on the corner of Zou Liang''s mouth. When the dagger was approaching without any hesitation, he ignored an afterimage. On one side of the body, the dagger drew towards the ribs, and shot with lightning. Under Gina''s abdomen, and Gina''s response was extremely fast, at this time, she could be bounced backwards. Unfortunately, Zou Liang''s calf shot, and it became a second paragraph. bump¡­¡­ Hit Ji Na directly, and Ji Na Mei''s hu¨¡ dart flew back, killing Zou Liang with a harsh whistling sound, maneuvering! I have to say that Gina is extremely keen on the use of weapons. Genius hunting, Zou Liang ¡¯s head, a boomerang swept away a few hairs and flew towards the back. At this time, Gina had landed, suddenly Pedal, stabbed again towards Zou Liang. At this point, the boomerang has spun from the back, forming the encirclement killing method. There was a trace of satisfaction in Zou Liang''s eyes. This was the real realization. He had reached the point where he could control the boomerang trajectory and formed two attacks. This control power could indeed give eight points. Seeing that a killer was about to be formed, Zou Liang still didn''t mean to dodge, Ji Na''s murderous eyes showed a little hesitation, but he gritted his teeth and killed him. Zou Liang suddenly took a spit of smoke and shot. Gotta ... A 120-degree iron bridge, leaning and kicking Gina''s dagger, she stretched out her hand and grabbed the boomerang, and a large swing stuck on Gina''s neck. The constrained Gina''s chest was violently undulating. Obviously, a series of attacks just now were enough. I thought I could create trouble for the opponent. Who would have thought it would be so understatement. Ji Na Qiao, who was violent in power, blushed and stared at Zou Liang without any sign of weakness. The bodies of the two were entangled. Zou Liang wanted to oppress each other''s momentum, but she was a little doubtful, but this posture was too much. Especially Ji Na''s legs, smooth and cold, and skin contact, the feeling went straight to the brain, and the magic stick instantly had the most instinctive reaction, and it was quite strong. There was no way, who would keep him staring at Ji Looking at Na''s beautiful legs, over time, her body has longed for it. Gina bit her lip. "That''s it!" Originally, Zou wanted to get up immediately. After all, this was not good, but when he said that, he couldn''t bear it. The fierce Xing Fen made the lower body even bigger and even squeezed in from the legs that were close together. This time it was Gina''s turn and she couldn''t take it anymore. The girls of UU Reading could not be more powerful than men''s actions. Classmate Zou knew that Ji Na was about to surrender. At this time, whoever has a thick face will be able to take the initiative. "Adult or not?" While enjoying the excitement, waiting for Jina''s surrender. "No ... ah." Gina gritted her teeth, and couldn''t help showing a stubborn flush. Someone was too excited this time, and then with Gina''s twisting, she suddenly hit a key part. The feeling at that moment was enough for the two to remember, and the Ministry of God almost moaned. Gina''s delicate and cheeky face is delicate. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 184： Beast God Apostle Served, served, and others served crickets, "Gina surrendered unless she really wanted to dedicate herself. Classmate Zou stood up and stood up. He admired his perseverance, but missed the feeling just now. Amitabha''s endurance towards Gina is getting lower and lower. This is simply playing with fire. "Huh, the demon!" "Ahem, I am at least half responsible." Mr. Zou was a little embarrassed. Such ambiguous things, women have inherent advantages, and it is unclear why. Gina wasn''t entangled on this issue, but she cleared her mood, "Arthur, I want to tell you something very important." "Oh, let''s go, I feel like something''s wrong with you, it was so cruel just now, I thought it was my life * ..." Zou Liang played the cigar and said. "Your smoking looks very manly. It''s a little bit pleasing to the eye, maybe it will interest me." "I have taken the mature route * ......" "You know the apostles," Gina said suddenly. "Of course, you know, there are three major forces gathered in Observatory and Moon Watch, Purgatory Beast Fighter, and Apostle Masters, but what does this have to do with us?" "Our beast **** continent has a moon-watching area, which is said to be the closest place to the moon. There is a place called Zhantai above. It is said that the people who watch the moon in Zhantai hold the ancient force, but they do n¡¯t ask the worldly things. The difference between good and evil, the most famous thing is that the descendants of Zhantai Wangyue killed the strongest 10,000 beast fighters in history, but in fact, Zhantai Wangyue has always been active. But they are not for the purpose of being in the limelight. So far, we have not grasped the position of the observatory looking at the moon. Infernal Beast Fighter, how can you say that since they can''t be carved, the combat power is not as terrible as before, at least don''t want to be a hundred, but you may not know that when the Beast Fighter becomes a Infernal Beast Fighter The forces bought it, maybe they are still slaves, but you know, these people will become the most terrible thugs once they can be engraved * ... " Zou Liang nodded. If his power reached a certain level, he would buy such a person as a bodyguard. "I am afraid that every purgatory beast fighter is under the supervision of the three major forces." ... " "Really clever" but trouble is trouble. Over the years, Purgatory Beast Fighters will still disappear in various ways * ... " "Oh, talk about the apostles. Since you are one of them, shouldn''t you come for me, a little person like me can also arouse the interest of the beast **** apostle?" Zou Liang said with a smile. Ji Na knew that she could guess as soon as she opened her mouth, Arthur was the most amazing Beer she had ever seen, no "is the most amazing beast, although there are countless capable apostles. "The beast **** apostle previously served the Holy See. In short, it was the beast **** tribunal, but now it has become a special institution of the empire. It is only responsible to the Patriarchs. Of course, we still prefer the temple. The beast **** apostles regardless of good and evil, only Dealing with people and things that threaten the faith of the beast **** and the empire, of course, is also responsible for monitoring. " "Rely on, the power is great * ..." Zou Liang pouted, and Mom pulled a puppet. "Basically, faith and empire security have covered all the time. It''s not easy to find a reason these days. If you want an excuse, give you an excuse. Frankly, "God stick is a bit envious. "You don''t have to underestimate yourself, this mission is for Thomas." The High Priest in Red is already the core of empire power, but it is a walk-through, a temple, we have little control, as you have entered the list * ... " "I should be happy or worried, but I am a devout beast-god believer, a good young man whose mission is to rejuvenate the empire, and it seems that the judge is not above me." Zou said. "Do you think the referees should all be referees?" Ji Na laughed and finally caught Zou Liang for a speech problem. "BUPK, I knew it would be like this ..." "Don''t scold people with God''s Word, what else would you not do?" Gina stared at Zou Liang like a lot of monsters. "I won''t be much, such as having children, but I can definitely help with children!" Zou Liang sprayed a smoke ring. "rogue!" "I''m a little hooligan, you guys are big hooligans, let''s say, what do they want to do?" Zou Liang asked. He wasn''t afraid of being an apostle of the beast god, but in his current strength, it was obviously unwise to oppose such an organization. "Someone is dissatisfied with you, put pressure on you, to be against you * ..." "Grandma Bill, I''m such a good young man, who is so shameless!" "Come on, are you offending too few people, but you are doing exactly what you are sitting on, plus Thomas''s red priest is already in office, and you do n¡¯t want to break the rules, but it ¡¯s because of the big forces behind you. Hope you Join the beast **** apostles and become a family. There will be no problems. The beast **** apostles are always the most united! " Gina said. "Is there any benefit to joining the apostle of the beast god?" Student Zou asked immediately, he didn''t care about joining anything, the key was to see if there was any benefit. In fact, with his current influence, even the beast **** apostle is not so easy to move, let alone the two medals, Subaru and Thomas are not easy to mess with, assassination, Zou Liang, who has completed most of the engraving, also Not really scared unless they use a group of Silverlight Warriors or Jin Yao Warriors. Otherwise, the Ministry of God can let them come and go, but after this incident, Zou feels that he must complete his full set of equipment as soon as possible, dare to find fault, the man must kill, the woman must kill first, then **** Kill again! Don''t be ruthless in this world, you can''t live under any responsibility, especially the process of rising from Bai Ding to those in power. "Benefits?" This really stopped Gina. No one would ever ask this question. It was too late to have the opportunity to join the beast **** apostle, but it took her a lot of effort to persuade her. "Yeah, it''s not good for me to quit. Someone asked me for trouble. Hey, no matter who it is, they have to pay a considerable price!" Zou Liang said politely. Gina stunned, and saw that Zou Liang wasn''t joking. How powerful he was, Gina didn''t know, but it destroyed two people in the second-tier field. Although every time it was "luck * ......" Who knows the truth? Maybe no one knows this person. "It''s not me who is looking for you!" "Oh, Miss Gina is sexy, beautiful and kind, so good to me, and I didn''t say you * ..." Zou Liang also felt a little bit off, and he could be sure that Gina really intended for him. ". Luo, count your acquaintance and join the beast **** apostles, at least there will not be some evil ways to deal with you, when you reach a certain level, you can also use the resources of the beast **** apostles." "Can you remove the apprenticeship or make a main sacrifice? Anyway, I used to mix with the Pope * ..." Gina is speechless, this person really is, "Of course ... no! The apostles of the beast **** will not interfere with the normal social order, they are complicated by special events, such as dealing with cults, powerful monsters, these things are our responsibility Of course, those who collude with foreign enemies are also responsible for us ... " "Cut, sounding, and just said someone was going to use your power against me." "I just said that it has an impact. The decision is still with us. As far as the situation is concerned, you have no harm in joining the apostle of the beast god, only good!" "Come on, there is no lunch in the world. I ¡¯m going to join. I definitely have to work hard, but for your sake, join and join. But you have to talk to me about your level division. I do n¡¯t dare to talk about soldiers. How can we say that we are also the priests who call the wind and rain in Jerusalem! " "Apprentice ..." "Why bother, everyone is so familiar * ..." Mr. Zou was a little embarrassed, and this apprenticeship was really hard to blame. The structure of the Beast God''s Apostles is much more streamlined and more practical, but to Zou Liang''s surprise, Jina''s father turned out to be the person in charge of Shenyao''s province, but the identity of the Beast God''s Apostles is confidential and cannot be exposed. It seems that for Gina''s father, the identity of the sacred city clerk is no longer important, and he is destined not to go up, apparently he has already favored the affairs of the apostles of the beast god. The Beast God Apostle, each province has five leaders, each city has a stronghold, but other occupations are used as a cover, the main role is to gather information, the task is performed by the people sent from the above, simply divided into two departments , Intelligence department, executive department. Zou Liang must definitely join the executive department, and the authority of the executive department is naturally higher. For example, Gina, including Zou Liang, will become the performers, and Gina''s father is one of the five referees. The composition is indeed much simpler and more efficient than the temple. For this kind of invitation, Zou Liang naturally agreed, and his guide was Jina. The battle was just a test. As an executor, he must have considerable fighting power. The identity of the priest was useless. The apostles said that the bad thing was the official killer. organization. In fact, it is not necessary to tell them the identity of Gina''s father. Only the best performers will be directly led by the referee. Generally, special personnel will issue task announcements. Jina finally felt relieved when Zou Liang promised to join. She was like her father''s guarantee and was willing to do Zou Liang''s sponsorship. Although Zou Liang made a lot of contributions as a priest, she came to the ranks of the apostles. It is useless to say that what they need is a powerful killer. This kind of organization will not contact. Once encountered, Zou Liang is very clear. Instead of escaping, it is better to break into the interior. If it can be used for its own purposes, it is the king. Unknown is dangerous. Although Gina did not invite me, Zou Liang knew Gina must have worked a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But she is so deep hidden that no one has discovered it. Mr. Zou received another medal-like brand, and the certification of the apostle of the beast **** will still play a certain role at some time. Anyway, do n¡¯t give it away. After a lap of the test, everyone has improved. Zou Liang is also busy. That night, he went to the beast spirit world to kill a ten-game winning streak. There was no stay at all. All he did. He needed the beast spirit. He needed a lot. Beast Spirit! In the next few days, Zou Liang was very busy, helping Ernest to complete the engraving. At the same time, he also made the warriors of the beast spirit crazy. Suura suddenly went crazy, appeared for three consecutive days, and battled dozens of times each time. Still maintained the victory, and started more fiercely and fiercely. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 185： Somewhere! Playing with Emma''s **** body, Zou Liang also felt that she was too bad. Complicated beast spirits would have a violent atmosphere when they got into the body, and they would rise sharply. These days, it was only Emma who passed smoothly, There is still a great improvement. The orcs need a yin and yang combination to eliminate the negative effects after the battle. In many cases, it is not gentle and violent, and every time as long as Jiao Liang needs it, Emma has no complaints. Zou Liang couldn''t help but sit up straight. Emma was startled. "Master, I can''t do it. Forgive me." "It''s okay, Emma, ??do you have anything to do? I always feel a bit depressed * ..." Tong Liang asked, and his crazy possessiveness belonging to the orcs was inspired by Emma. For this particular slave girl He is also increasingly concerned. "This ..." Emma was a little hesitant, but she was also contradictory. Pop "The master asked, but he dared to hesitate to say * ..." Although the sound was loud, when it was not painful at all, Zou Liang was at that time even if she wanted to "bully" the little beauty in her arms. "Father ... I''m tired recently. He thinks that the first high-prize priest should deal with him." Emma said that she had surrendered to Zou Liang physically and mentally, but the other side was her father after all. Zou Liang stroked Emma''s long hair. In fact, he was also considering the entry point during this time. The new officer took three fires. This is even more fierce in the Orcs. Thomas will definitely be a prestigious red priest, even if he loses it. No one would say anything about a ruling officer. In any case, Sam Anton and Thomas were also classmates. ¡±In addition to the last cooperation, how could he fail, obviously Sara is about to worry. Li Wei wanted it, but Bang Liang didn''t plan to use Sarah, especially because of Emma''s relationship, he couldn''t do it anymore. "Emma, ??go back and tell your father that Thomas the Red Lord requires the unity of Jerusalem, Sarah will always be the governor of Jerusalem, no one else can do it ..." Zou Liang said lightly. Emma in her arms suddenly raised her head and said in surprise: "Is this ... true ????" "Little girl, dare you doubt the master is talking!" Zou Liang pretended to be angry, "Relax, he is your father, how can he not start with him, of course, the premise is" he does not do small moves. " Emma ¡¯s nose is sore ¡±The struggle between men has always been the most violent, either you die or I live, especially the struggle for power, and women are appendages, and even if she gives her body, it will not have the slightest impact, everyone knows Arthur Influence on Thomas, but she did not dare to speak, for fear of angering Arthur, her father was even more dangerous. But who thought ... Emma stuck out her little tongue and licked it gently under Zou Liang''s sensitive part, and gradually moved upwards and upwards ... A fresh and refreshing day began, and Zou suddenly found that Maru had not seen these two days. No wonder he always felt wrong. "What about Maru''s priests ..." When he came to the soul priest''s branch hall, Maru''s trace was still not found. Old Maru was always diligent, how could he be absent from work. The priests know that the apprentice priest is so powerful that no one dares to play with him. Now, the position of the main priest of the Warsong Priest is vacant and said to be determined by Thomas. "But it is spreading in the temple. He was the priest and the chief sacrifice of Maru. "Priest Maru has taken time off" It seems something happened at home. Said the High Priest respectfully. Zou Liang nodded, as his number one leader. "He still has a lot of affection for Lao Maru. On the one hand, Maru is really an honest man. The most fearless thing is Zou Liang, arrogant, you are cruel, Lao Tzu is hundreds of times, but To the honest person Zou Liang is quite wrong. Zou Liang, however, lived fiercely for three days, and just took a break and knew Maru''s place of residence, and took the Aston brothers in his gorgeous carriage to enjoy the sun. The gorgeous carriages of these eight horses were only the main priest and He is a trainee priest. The carriage came around seven times and eight times, "Adolf, are you sure you''re right?" "Master, our five brothers have figured out every corner of Jerusalem, it is indeed here." Zou Liang looked at the humble house in front of him, speechless. Grandma Bill, this is also the residence of the main sacrifice? ? ? A gust of wind blew through, and Liang Liang felt sour. The door was concealed. After entering, there was not even a servant. Old Maru heard the voice and came out, and smiled at the sight of Arthur. "Prince Maru, how can you be absent from the temple for three days," Jiao Liang laughed. "Priest Arthur, I''m really sorry, something happened. It''s ugly here, you see ..." A glance at Maru''s expression revealed that something was wrong. When he went into the room, a 30-year-old lying on the bed was obviously beaten. This man Zou Liang had seen. It was the old Maru''s son. He was looking after him. Daughter-in-law, a beautiful Kate beauty. Zou Liang nodded. "What''s going on?" Maru''s personality is good, he doesn''t put on a stand, he doesn''t need power. Others today''s high priest can toss out the position of the main sacrifice. People have been deceived this year, and they are right, Zou Lianghuo is furious on the Internet. "Forget it, forget it, Suna did not suffer, alas, it would not be good to spread it out." Maru was unwilling to cause trouble and did not want to affect the temple. "Can''t count, someone bully your son, just walk around my elder brother, who hit it, sister-in-law, what happened!" The cat woman whispered the original story, and Zou Liang''s fire was even more unstoppable. Mom pulled a bar, and somebody dared to tease the daughter-in-law of the main sacrifice, and beat the main sacrifice son. Want to finish it? ? ? Fork, there are such cheap things in the world. "Arthur, the Charlotte family is an old noble, and the glory of the previous pope ..." Old Maru was also angry, but the good old man was unwilling to cause trouble for others. "Prince Maru, don''t worry about this!" After finishing, Zou Liang rushed out with five wolves. What Charlotte, blindly, I wouldn''t surname Zou if I didn''t make you topple the ground today. Zou Liang didn''t go alone. He called on the training of Ernest, Kurt, Randy, Patrice, and Lu Yao and Ai Weier both. This kind of thing is convenient for men, but Ji If Na Fei is going, she will leave it. Everyone also knows the reason on the way. No wonder Maru hasn''t seen these days. Everyone tossing in the temple is also taken care of by Maru. Someone bullied him, and it really was no one in the temple. The Charlotte family is a far-reaching aristocrat of Jerusalem, especially when the pope of the previous generation was there. Although the center of power is gradually fading out, there is still a certain influence in the city hall. Old Charlotte is old enough to have A son is also quite spoiled. This son is very lascivious and has caused a lot of troubles. This time he moved to the head of the main sacrifice, but after all, their family had been evaluated by the pope of the previous generation, and it did not matter. Old Charlotte was enjoying afternoon tea. The old man had an inexplicable thirst for sunlight, but it seemed to be noisy outside, which made Viscount Charlotte a little bit dissatisfied. After a while the servant hurried in and ran in. "Adult is not good, there is a group of people coming in!" Old Charlotte opened her eyes narrowed, "What''s the matter, who is so brave!" "The head of the man wore a priest''s robe, and there was a kid I knew was Randy''s house * ..." Old Charlotte frowned. The kid at Randy''s was really messy and didn''t understand the rules. Zou Liang was extremely upset when she looked at the luxurious courtyard of Charlotte''s house. When she entered the door, she said nothing, one word at a time! Generally, these servants and nursing homes are fierce, and they will be swept up in a while. Old Charlotte has not yet come out, and young Charlotte has rushed out. "Who are you, don''t want to live, do you know where it is!" "Yo, presumably this is the charming Baron Charlotte?" Zou Liang smiled playfully. "Know who I am and dare to make trouble here, without giving an explanation, you just have to wait for the gallows!" Charlotte shouted, several guards around were obviously frightened, Chechenono, otherwise Charlotte has long been crowded. "Arthur, I''m looking for you, call me * ..." The Astoria brothers were rude and immediately beastified. Five dark wolves screamed and rushed to the past. There were also a few guards in Charlotte''s house. The nobles could raise a certain number of personal soldiers. Almost. After a crackling battle, the guards were quickly leveled, and the only thing still standing was the Baron Charlotte. Zou Liang sang his cigar and felt that he was becoming more and more wicked. In the presence of good people, he was good. In front of the wicked, that priest was the ancestor of the villain. "You are so brave, Arthur, don''t think that you can be arrogant if you have Thomas in the picture ..." Little Charlotte snarled, "Don''t come, don''t come!" "Stop it!" Roared Old Charlotte, and Yu Wei was there. "What kind of person are you, and you dare to make trouble here, how can Thomas discipline his people ..." Zou Liang squinted at Old Charlotte, "You are Viscount Charlotte?" Old Charlotte put out a voice from his nose. "Hm, the temple is so arrogant. Thomas must give me an account at the town hall meeting!" Zou Liang impatiently spit out a smoke ring ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Undead, go away, what are you fucking, let the Red High Priest give you an account, only one here today Something, your son dared to tease our daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law and hurt the knights of our temple knights. You have to give me an account * ... " Old Charlotte''s angry hands trembled, "You, you, your little bear cub, even ..., don''t even talk about sex, even if you raped you, a pariah!" If the other person''s apology is sincere and generous, Zou Liang also decided to let the old guy go, but now, people don''t treat the temple people as people at all. "You all heard it, all beat me to death!" [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 186： Operational power of Zou Shen stick The thought of the honest man in Maru''s face frowned, and Zou Liang''s fire broke out, most notably bullying the honest man. As long as Zou Liang said, the five brothers of Asph did not decide which one to play. Of course, Charlotte was still shot by Zou herself. Unexpectedly, Charlotte was still an archer, and while everyone else was fighting, suddenly an arrow shot at Zou Liang, the thief first captured the king, this kid was still very sinister. Unfortunately, when the arrow was held by Zou Liang, the guy was a little panicked. Zou Liang still held his arrow, rolled up his sleeves, and sacked the priest''s robe. He had been annoyed by the beast **** empire and made him angry a lot. Today he can be in the top three. He picked up his scepter and hit it. With Zou Liang''s strength, Little Charlotte couldn''t stop her, she was kicked to the ground by Zou Liang, raised her scepter and smashed her face like a hooligan. At this time, Maru and his daughter-in-law of the Kate family also followed, and countless people around were watching the excitement. When Maru came in, he saw Zou Liang fighting the mighty power, which scared the old Maru. "Arthur Priest, Arthur Priest, mercy." "Master sacrifice, wait for a while, let me relax for a while" After a smashing, and then fiercely attacked the little Charlotte''s point is a kick, this sloppy guy''s three souls ascended to heaven and seven souls to get out of the way. "Maru, do you want to kick it too?" Zou Liang laughed, and only Zou Shencun could make fun of others. The old Maru thought about his son''s tragic condition, put his blood on his head, and kicked him. "Maru, you **** dared to hit my son, I and your temple are endless, endless" shouted old Charlotte. "Stop him" The oldest Astoria who held Charlotte unloaded his chin. "Above us ... someone, you''re done," little Charlotte hummed. Zou Liang spit, and Grandma Bill really didn''t know how to die. Zou Shengan stood up slowly, looking at the sky very seriously, and Charlotte was covering her vital points, "You ... you are done, there are people above us, we must kill you all." At this time, Zou Liang lowered her head, and kicked him fiercely again. "Grandma Bill, dare to lie to me, the sky is empty. Who is there?" Picking up the scepter was another beating that covered his face. Seeing the excitement turned out to be a big applause, this little Charlotte relied on her ancestor''s blessings, and she was also outrageous in this area. After a good rest, Zou Liang came to the old Charlotte. "You are not dead, you will not discipline your son. I will discipline and discipline for you. You listen, your son has blasphemed the gods, and he wants to hang on the Town Hall Square. Show yourselves, think about how to compensate our Maru priest for the loss, even if the material loss is the case. The people in our temple are most kind and informal, but the spiritual loss is serious, you can think about it. " Zou Liang motioned for a while, and then the doffer caught Old Charlotte''s chin. "Take the little away and show the crowd" Ernest held Charlotte''s feet upside down, and dragged away. The five wolves in front of the road opened, and then he hurriedly walked towards the town hall. The city guards had arrived, but they saw that Arthur Priest was soaring. They were very wise to be onlookers. There was no way to manage this, nor could they. On the one hand, the new nobleman of Shenyao Xingxing Province, on the other hand, the old nobles who were too angry, the fools were all clear. There is also a lot of discussion in the town hall. Now the meeting is hosted by the Red High Priest Thomas. Everyone is waiting for the show. The new officer takes three fires. Thomas is indeed a high weight in Jerusalem. What''s more, it takes years for a trustworthy red priest to reach this level of influence in all aspects. Even if it is suppressed, it must be aimed at the ruling Sarah, suppress dissidents, and fight for centrist support. This is the king . It''s better now, as soon as his baby apprentice came up, he killed the backbone of the middle aristocracy. I heard that Charlotte''s house was almost demolished, and it was extremely arrogant. The expression of Archbishop Thomas also looked very hard. Arthur took the little Charlotte to tour the street, and finally hung on the flagpole of the square. You do n¡¯t have to go round to wander. "Arthur, I''m afraid this boy is too arrogant, and Thomas can''t keep him." "The Bill people are impulsive, even in the next six months, and this time they are in chaos, saying that the great red priest should not be righteous. "But the boy from Charlotte''s family is really a bit past. He dared to touch other people''s homes during the day and stole for a long time without a cub." "Wait and see, this is a good opportunity for the Archon and the Seal Engravers'' Guild. Where can we help?" "Equilibrium is the best for us. Of course, it helps the weak, but after all, it is the main priest in red. It is too bad to push on Arthur. Just cut his face without hurting his muscles. Let Thomas know , If you want to inform Jerusalem well, you still have to rely on everyone. " When Archon Sara and Sam Anton both arrived, the town hall gradually quieted down. Thomas held out his hand. "There is an urgent issue now, and everyone who wants to know it, Mill Charlotte is hanging outside. Everyone speaks freely, no matter who I am, I will handle it impartially." Everyone knew each other with a smile, and they knew something. It seemed that Thomas was going to kill his relatives, and abandoned the car to stay handsome. "Arthur, as a trainee priest, broke openly into Viscount Charlotte''s mansion, beat people, arrested people, walked the streets, arrogant and arrogant to the extreme. This is a naked insult to our aristocratic class." Baron Maher, who has a good relationship with the Charlotte family, "but after all he is young, I think education-based punishment should be given." After listening to the beginning, everyone thought that Maher was going to be a vanguard, and after hearing it, he knew that he was still in a disguise, and it seemed that everyone was a little bit daunted by the Red High Priest. "No matter what happens, a trainee priest has no right to do so. Who he thinks is and who gives him this power, I think it should be severely punished." It was the in-laws of the Charlotte family. "Anyway, this kind of behavior is wrong. Our empire has clear powers and responsibilities. Temples and consuls each perform their duties. The rule of law cannot be surpassed by anyone. Arthur''s behavior no longer involves the identity of the priest. His character must be severely punished, otherwise, where is the law and the democracy, we do n¡¯t need Mengjia? " With the demise of the pope, everyone is used to the separation of powers, and no one wants one to appear, although every ambitious person wants to be one. Thomas still changed his face. "The previous ones said very well. Please speak freely. Don''t worry about your identity. The city hall is for everyone to speak." Seeing Thomas showing weakness, it was a noisy concussion at once. "Ahem, I think we should better understand the reason before reaching a conclusion, why the priest Arthur rushed to Charlotte''s house, why did he hang Charlotte, why?" A full-bodied voice said, Randy''s father said, still showing the heroic as a soldier in his youth. "Oh, Baron Randy, your son was involved in this incident, and he wanted to excuse your son." "Let ¡¯s just talk about the mastermind, Baron Randy. Your son will just take it home and discipline him. It must have been deceived." Everyone smashed the bones, and the city hall was noisy. At this time, Zou Liang was still admiring his masterpiece. The City Guard and the Temple Knights were maintaining order. No one dared to attack him, at least before there was no conclusion above. The Astoria brothers were right next to Zou Liang, "Master, old Charlotte is going to the town hall, do you want?" Astoria made a click. Zou Liang smiled slightly. "Let him go." The Aston brothers were stunned and admired in their hearts. They all tossed into this. The owner could still remain so calm and calm. The owner was not afraid. The five brothers were afraid of nothing. The wolf tribe had no greed for fear of death. When the town hall was still in trouble, Charlotte rushed in with a snot and tears. "This is naked. This kind of person is not on the gallows. The wind of justice Mengjia, Lord Thomas, Lord Sara, You have to decide for me. " Thomas looked at it, the time was almost up, but he still had to wait. As the supreme power, he always had to wait for the governor to express it. Sara looked serious, "The City Hall must resolutely uphold the wanton violation of Jerusalem''s citizens." The nobles'' eyes were smiling and they were about to fight But all the nobles were stunned by what happened. "Viscount Charlotte, your son bullied the male and female by virtue of his aristocratic status, especially the daughter-in-law who was the main sacrifice of Maru on the street five days ago. Your son''s brave fight, but was seriously wounded by your son and his domestic servant. Viscount Charlotte, is it possible that Jerusalem has no law and no justice? " An unruly remark by the Sarah, immediately threw it down like a bombshell. The heads of the noble wealthy merchants are a bit overwhelmed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is this the official helping the temple? ? ? "The act of the priest Arthur is revenge and justice. If someone teases your daughter-in-law, Viscount Charlotte, I am afraid that you will kill the whole family. I think the priest Arthur is too light. Goodness of the priest is good, But such violations of empire law should be severely punished. " Sam Anton suddenly spoke, and everyone''s brains stopped a bit, and the Carving Society also stood on the side of the temple? ? ? As soon as the two of them spoke, it was equivalent to characterizing the matter as a legitimate revenge. At once, the windweeds immediately launched a group attack. Knowing Arthur''s powerful archer president Stanford, he was already thinking about how to repair the relationship with the temple. Even the Archon and Sam Anton began to court the Red High Priest, and immediately followed the downfall. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 3： Even more monthly tickets! Although Stanford was like this, Sear was very unconvinced and listened to the ghost''s shadow. Apparently, Yu Zhe wanted to accept Bill as an apprentice, and the other party was not interested. I''ve seen pretending, never seen such pretending. Bismarcks like fighting aggressively most. Everyone who sees them feels superior, but definitely can''t stand others superior. "Master, since this Bill has such talents, the disciples want to teach and have a long experience. You often say that there is someone outside of him, and he should be that person." Sear said respectfully. The Bismarcks are proud and proud, but not stupid. The classmates are very speechless. What kind of world is this? The ghost shadow smiled, and Yu Zhe didn''t speak. They also wanted to see Zou Liang''s shot. Even they, they also wanted to know what kind of shot a young man who passed the two-level trial. Sear showed strong self-confidence. The archers of the Bismarck family had a better air-stagnation ability than the Eagles, and the Bismarck family possessed the anti-air war songs. At the same time, they had strong resistance to the anti-air war songs. In the previous life, it belongs to the type that is both athlete and referee. Stanford didn''t want to do this, and then thought about it, and let Sillu''s two hands might make Yu Zhe change his mind. Seeing Zou Liang not responding, Sear showed a slight disdain, "Is this Queer Wizard disdain to do with mediocre people like me?" Ghost Shadow and Yu Zhe are both worldly characters. I also want to see Zou Liang ¡¯s response. In fact, there is no engraving to deal with the bronze Bismarck archer. It is basically impossible. They want to see Zou Liang. Real combat attributes. Zou Liang sighed. The other side pretended to be so formidable. "The strong pretense is Bulby, the weak pretense is stupid, just play and play." Everyone bullied the door. Zou Liang is not the master who can swallow his voice. The anger on Sear''s face flashed away, and it was better to kill the other side than to slap the tongue. "Stop it." Ghost Shadow said, he expected that Zou Liang would fight, but there were no rules for fighting in the Heavenly Realm, but he was killed in the battle and forcibly withdrew from the beast spirit world, the beast spirit would be damaged, even some negative punishment. "Oh, whoever can''t do it, he confesses to losing." Stanford said that he would easily let go of any beatings. You have to stay the same. The three of them vacated the open space. As soon as they entered the battle, Sil''s eyes were quite sharp, the bows and arrows were set up instantly, and his posture was standard and beautiful. Zou Liang''s first reaction to the appearance of the birdman was that it was good to be an actor in the previous life, not even using fake wings and no need to hang. Uh ... With the harsh sound of breaking through the air, Lightning shot an arrow at Zou Liang. The Bismarck archer wearing a copper-soldered armor was not afraid of the opponent even if he was in close combat, so he would not fly into the air to escape. He showed weakness when he came up. Proud Bismarck couldn''t do it. This arrow is accurate and fierce, and it is quite spiritual. However, Zou Liang''s head was slightly deflected, and the archer swept past, understated, and the judgment of the arrow path was extremely accurate. ¡ª..., um ... If you want to be a powerful archer, continuous shooting is the basic skill. How to keep the accuracy and rhythm of continuous shooting is even more important. Four consecutive arrows shot at Zou Liang in an instant, and Zou Liang''s body was twisted as if there were no bones. The dodge was very small, and the bow and arrow were very close to the body, and even the hair brought by the arrow wind could be seen. After the five arrows passed, Zou Liang was getting closer and closer to Sil, and Sil didn''t expect the other side to dodge his bow and arrow so easily, as if there was no fear of attack. You should know that when facing an archer ¡¯s sharp attack, any opponent should try to dodge as much as possible, but the archer likes his opponent to dodge his strength. The more so, the easier it is to be forced into a dead end by himself. It is the most headache, but this dodge is the most dangerous. If you are not sure, you are playing with people ... it is your life. With his 1 ~ 11 intensified attack, even if he has white armor, he will die for a lifetime. Even if he can''t play the strongest spike, he will be injured. The boy without equipment will be wiped and injured when he encounters it, but the opponent is so arrogant Approaching is unbearable. ) When Sear was about to launch a series of rapid fire, Zou Liang''s pace suddenly accelerated, and the left and right stepping line jumped surprisingly fast, approaching Sear in an instant. Xier wasn''t afraid, and didn''t even get too panic. He picked up a copper-sold long bow and smashed into the ministry, and at the same time, the arrow flew from the bottom to Zou Liang. ...... An archer who is close to fighting. The archers who are afraid of melee fighting are waste wood. There is no need to be afraid, especially under such a disparate contrast. Fear is simply a sudden attack that, despite Zou Liang''s surprise, has not formed a killing. Zou Liang''s hand let the attack pass, Even if the archer''s attack power is weak, there is no good fruit to hit him. The destructiveness of the weapon is indeed irresistible without equipment. "Don''t say that you are a day shift. I''m not afraid even if it is a bronze branded hunter!" Sil reveals his treacherous side. The long bow is matched with arrows to form a strange set of attack techniques. The bow strings are mainly "sets and shocks", and the arrows are cover-ups. Sil''s speed and agility are quite good. So arrogant, the fierce attack attack routine was as if they were interlocked, and Zou Liang who rushed over could only retreat. In addition to ghost shadow, Yu Zhe, and Stanford, several other fighters preparing to enter the trial road also stopped and watched such a battle with great interest, especially the young men who followed came with their eyes widened. . Eligibility to enter the sky mirror, in itself, explains a lot of issues. Although the strong here is like a cloud, but the strong has its own strong midfielder, this Bismarck archer is very powerful. An archer''s melee attack is so strong. His professional skills can be imagined. Under the archer''s onslaught, Bill, who is not equipped, is losing ground. Even if you have the power of the sky, there is no way out. There is a difference of two levels. Even if your own beast spirit is strong enough, it will be greatly discounted without engraving, let alone Bill. The breath is obviously the smell of white clothes. In the case of not being able to bump into the situation, Dodge became the only option, and Bismarck''s rhythm was very good. There was no chance at all. The young masters all stood up to Sil''s shots. If they face such an archer in the future, they must be careful. When approaching the archer, it is also the best intention. In case of such a pervert, they will capsize in the perineum. But the older generation stared at Zou Liang without exception, not even Stanford. Engraving, only sooner or later, focuses on basic attributes and feelings. No one believes that Zou Liang can win, but under such a gap, he can respond so calmly. This reflects the fighting literacy that attracts everyone. As a ghost hunter, the saliva is about to spit out, look at this dodge, look at the pace, look at the calm look at the attack, lively hunting shadow fan! If Jiao Liang now has copper-baked equipment, this birdman is finished early ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ghost shadow is also a bit uneven, but this is also the skill of the others. The ghost shadow is waiting for Zou Liang to use the killer copper. He will definitely start from Get special rewards during the trial, what is this reward, even his level is very tempting. At a time of crisis, Zou Liang will definitely use it. Zou Liang has always been in a thrilling position, but the sky is extremely wide, not a battle sacrifice well in the beast spirit world, and buildings to provide shelter. Zou Liang will make full use of these environments, and his mentality can be more stable than the other party Already. Obviously, it can''t be attacked for a long time, especially the opponent''s flash every time, which makes Sear''s face a bit unable to pull down, and even feels the ironic look behind. At this instant, Liang Liang knew that the counter-effect of vanity had begun, and the attack had begun! Flashing across the opponent''s bows and arrows, they kicked and slammed into each other''s chest. There was no chance under the defense of the "Bronze" armor, but the body had to lean back. Zou Liang flashed a very spicy look, don''t be obsessed with equipment, it is just a legend. Zou Liang''s full-fledged change is very hot, close to him, the opponent''s arm just raised, the elbow rack immediately topped, and the body fell immediately followed by the sweeping leg of the lower plate. Chapter 187： Kaiser Dream Underworld "Although Charlotte is a member of the Archer''s Guild, I will never cover it. During the activities of the Guild, he is known to play with female archers. This is a priori." Stanford was another heavy blow. The supporters of Arthur''s Association of Adventurers and the merchants of the Avril family immediately followed. Thomas originally wanted to take this opportunity to establish a prestige, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t shot yet, and the boy solved it. "You, you, you are all in a group, okay, okay, my son **** it, even if the revenge wants the Maru family, what is the relationship between Arthur and the Maru family, and on what basis does he avenge" As soon as Charlotte saw that the situation was not good, she wanted to have a fishnet. This thing really has nothing to do with Arthur. If revenge is also a close relationship, obviously Arthur and Maru are at best friends. The law is absolutely untenable. If it is only civilians, it ¡¯s nothing but the Charlotte family, who has won the Pope ¡¯s award. This is a struggle between the Viscount and the aristocracy. Once there is an obvious handle, There is no way to cover it in the public. Even if Thomas forcibly presses it down, it will lead to great loss of prestige and it is easy to be grasped by competitors. The higher the level, the more dangerous the power struggle will be. In the past, Thomas was only concerned about Jerusalem, but now it has spread to the entire province and even the empire. Everyone looked at Thomas. In fact, it was Charlotte, the guy who didn''t know the current affairs. In fact, he took a step back, apologized, and made a mistake. It was almost enough. The good guys don''t suffer the immediate loss. "Everyone is saying very well. Viscount Charlotte, as the chief of Jerusalem, my responsibility is to uphold justice and the law." "Okay, then you immediately ordered the arrest of Arthur. What my son did, we acknowledged that we should apologize and pay compensation." Charlotte''s old face was very embarrassed, and he let go. If Thomas dare to use his power, he will tell. Provincial city, there are not many people who want to come and stare at the position of the Red High Priest "Hehe, Viscount Charlotte, you are mistaken. I cannot arrest Arthur. All his actions are in accordance with the law. I forgot to tell you that although Arthur was a trainee priest, of course he received the Medal of Honor of the Beast God. Everyone knows it. " "The priest can''t hit people, neither can the beast **** glory priest," roared Charlotte. "Oh, well said, but in addition to the beast **** glory priest, he also received the Golden Thorns Jihad Medal given by the Pope himself. As a holy knight, he is responsible for protecting the rights and interests of the citizens of the empire. What do you say?" Thomas asked with a grin. Everyone understands at this moment, and his mother is a complete trap. This is Thomas ¡¯s first case. No wonder Sara and Sam Anton spoke in support of two shameless old foxes. It must have been the news that Thomas had not been given the chance to grasp the handle. The eyes of Charlotte were full of pity, and Charlotte''s sight of Jerusalem was over. Everyone pushed against the wall, and no one expected that the first person who stood out and fell down was Maher, "Resolutely supporting the righteous move of the Holy Knights" Suddenly, when others scrambled, Charlotte felt her ears buzz, and the sky turned ... This was Thomas'' first major case since he became the High Priest of the Red. It ended with a comprehensive victory and strengthened his prestige in the Town Hall. Sara smiled, secretly fortunate, and Emma conveyed Arthur''s words. For a mature politician, he would not believe what his opponent said, but apparently this Arthur looked after his own daughter, which left a gap around Thomas, so Sara wanted to protect Arthur, Whoever thinks of doing a favor for himself, if he also speaks against it, he must be shameless now. I have to say that Thomas added Arthur''s sharp sword, and he became increasingly fierce and sharp in the fight, with hidden murder. Sam Anton was expressionless and proud of himself. He didn''t care about others, as long as he could keep the seat of the engraving division president. If Thomas is only the high priest, he can fight. After the Red High Priest, they engraved whether there was a direct conflict between the Guild of Guilds and they could not commit cannon fodder. Besides, he knew Arthur the kid very well, it seemed reckless. In fact, the worst pussy, the most despicable and shameful is this guy. No one can offend this **** who will report. The City Hall quickly reached a conclusion, announcing Charlotte''s crime, which was not enough for the death penalty, but it also required fifty whip floggings, which directly killed half of his life. Of course, the follow-up has to be dealt with. Mr. Zou is very simple. He should not be too embarrassed to each other. It is because he saw the house of Charlotte''s house, the first officer next to him, and Maru, who is the main sacrifice, still lives in the civilian area. I can''t stand it. After Charlotte''s failure in the City Hall, she also knew that she had no choice. Compared to that, her son''s life was more important. With the exception of Charlotte, many people applauded. Of course, Arthur''s reputation is also mixed, and this guy is really arrogant. The senior members of Jerusalem had some understanding of this young man. The honor of the beast **** glory and the golden thorns holy war was absolutely unprecedented. Is this guy Pope ...? Obviously, this is only limited to the upper class. When the sentence is pronounced, of course, it will not be announced. Ordinary people only know that Arthur is a disciple of Thomas. In some way, it also shows that the Red High Priest has control over the city. Arthur was sitting, the others were watching. It is impossible to say that Arthur is privileged in the temple. It is impossible to say that no one is upset. After all, many of them have been mixed for many years before they become the main sacrifice seat, but they have killed such a sidewalk in the temple. Characters. But the problem is that Maru has an accident, everyone else knows, but no one cares about it, it is nothing to hang up, and at least a few words of comfort. But see what the priest Arthur did This man is very vicious to the enemy, but he doesn''t have to say to the people around him, can he do this to Maru, and is it worse for others who follow him? On the surface is Arthur''s lofty pace, but some outside influences are also quietly generating ... Zou Liang took someone to help Maru move, and Maru''s son and daughter-in-law were very grateful to Zou Liang. Maru didn''t want it. He felt that the manor was brought by Zou Liang, and he was able to breathe out. He was already grateful to Dade. Where is he embarrassed to want this, but Zou Liang didn''t agree at all, and he didn''t have to. Avril Lavigne and others also persuaded that everyone knew that Arthur''s character was to sacrifice money for justice. It was easy to talk about money, and it was truly unique to be able to do so like Arthur. And as the main sacrifice, there should also be a decent house, but this time it became a bit bigger and became a manor house. Zou Liang didn''t think of setting up his own house, but his eyes are farther away. If you want to be a landlord, you can save your place like Glantai in mixed days, but the orc world is a mix of power and power. The place, the power, everything, what counts. He really sees it. This is the problem of vision. Apart from that, with the character of Old Maru, this life is considered to be sold to him. It''s just that Maru''s daughter-in-law''s excessive gratitude and affection for Zou Liang made Arthur a bit embarrassed. Although he had no friendship with Maru''s son, after all, there was the old Maru. Dare to run more in the manor, after all, Kyle Shu''s watery eyes really made him a little unbearable. No way, the orc woman worships the strong in nature, especially the prestige like Arthur, which is almost irresistible to women. Watching the person who teases herself was beaten up by the young and brave priest, she can be said to be willing to give her all. Unfortunately, although Zou Liang is not a gentleman, he also has his own principles. Dealing with Maru''s affairs was a continuous elimination and cleanliness, while helping Thomas to prestige in the city hall, but also strengthening his influence in the temple. Kurt and others are so addicted that what they like to do is this kind of thing, in fact, there is a bit of bad taste in their bones. In the following time, Zou Liang was not sloppy. He could ignore Ahnqiro''s words, and Thomas reminded him that this kind of confrontation between cities was very dangerous. As soon as he had time, Zou Liang began to fight the autumn wind in the beast spirit world, and it was a sweep, and people are all about to grow. Obviously, the victory brought by the beast spirit world is far from being compared with the actual battle. Zou Shen sticks in the Quartet Half a month later, the five-city academy is about to begin. It was originally an activity commonly agreed between the five cities, but due to the addition of Dalos, the taste seems to have changed a bit. The Dallas War Academy is undoubtedly at the pinnacle of Shenyao Province. There are several battles in this city in Dallas, and Dallas has never participated. However, nominally, as the place where the talents of Shenyao Province gather, they will be asked symbolically each time. But it was surprising that Daros had agreed this time. Moreover, the Golden Lion Murphy led his team to participate in ~ www.novelhall.com ~ other colleges can have two teams, but Dalos only sent one, which is enough for them, but due to Dalos ¡¯" arrogance "The principals of other colleges have also rashly changed their minds to send only one team. Obviously, Dalos did not really take the matter seriously, and the appearance of Dalos can also enhance a little competitiveness. The underground world of Kaiser Dream, here is the most dangerous underground world of Dalos, intricate and complicated, Kaiser Dream in the old saying means abyss. There is no doubt that it is a paradise for trial and adventurers, an intricate underground world. With the arrival of the elites of the six colleges, the already busy underground world of Kaiser Dream has become full of fun. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 188： Dialysis strength For those advanced adventurers, it is also very interesting to see these Mao Nen boys, the so-called "elite" emergence. The Adventurers'' Guild also dropped the handicap. Although the golden lion Murphy also came, the handicap did not tilt too much, because representatives from other cities were also quite good, of course, there were exceptions. Darrows: The Golden Glory captain, Golden Lion Murphy, leads nine players. Florence: The shadow killing team captain shadow killing Tambulon team members are all hunting. Sandia: Wild team captain Beamon warrior Rafael''s team members are all beast-shaped warriors. Clone: ??Intrepid Captain Zhihu Buenavin, nine players, each profession. Saint John: Captain of the Apollo team smashes the bow Santa Febo, a shadow hunter, and all other archers. Jerusalem: Captain of Shockwave ... Trainee Priest, Arthur, by profession. Due to the entry of Dalos, all professional associations sent inspectors to praise the strength of these six ... five teams. This inspection was not at the city level, but at the provincial level. The inspectors also came down directly from Daros. Of course, they were mainly to inspect the entry of the golden lion Murphy. To grasp first-hand information. The Golden Glory team, the gold lion Murphy is out, and the recent fierce momentum Soros, nicknamed Ba Tiger, worshipped the Jin Yao warrior as a division, this person''s strength has increased rapidly, the other members of May Day are not the elite of Daros, usually No one is convinced, but Murphy is the exception. The Golden Lion is the only person able to integrate this team. Florence is a city famous for producing excellent film hunting, and film hunting is the most advantageous occupation in the underground world. Shadow Kill Tambloon is currently among the top 100 members of the film hunting guild in Shenyao Province. The only college students may not be as good as the Golden Glory team if they are singled out, but if they are to survive and sneak in the underground world, their advantage may be stronger than Murphy''s team. The wild team of Sandia is undoubtedly the beamon warrior Raphael. The word "beamon warrior" is enough to explain everything, especially the team''s professional match is reasonable, and it is all beastly warrior. In the battle of the underground world, the advantage was also quite obvious, and Raphael was very interested in Murphy, and Beamon''s pride made them despise any other race. Clone City''s fearless team has no characteristics, and the professions are relatively balanced. The most famous is undoubtedly Captain Zhihu Buenavin. Buenavin''s fighting power is difficult to say, but he is a character who travels in the underground world, even including Eighth class map. The Apollo team in St. John ¡¯s City has obvious advantages and disadvantages. A powerful long-range attack, a hunting shadow is used to explore the road, and luck is to see the terrain. If confronted, the archer will undoubtedly have the advantage. The other one should pay attention to Yes, all archers are hawks, even that hunting shadows are hawks Jerusalem''s Shock Squad ... For this squad, not even the inspectors of the Jerusalem branch could say anything. Big names that can rank in the professional guilds ... none of them To say that the biggest brand is Randy, but he also gained fame after getting a good equipment recently, if the combat strength has not been tested. And in the underground world, combat, experience, commanding ability, and design in all aspects, for Yelusamo, which is at the bottom of the year, they probably have no pressure. The captain turned out to be a priest. These years, the occupation of warsong priests was completely ignored, and this shock wave team even brought two priests. Shockwave Squad: Captain Arthur, Warsong Priest. Vice Captain Kotka Warrior Player: Luyao Warsong Priest Avril Archer Randy Hunting Gina Hunting Ernest Armor Warrior Patrice Archer Emma Warrior Barmer Armor Warrior Because the two teams combined into one, Emma also joined. Of course, there was the self-interest of Ms. Zou. Barmer was the one who performed very well last time. Live, missing a person just adds him. Soon the power comparison between the five teams came down. Murphy''s Golden Glory Team Five Stars Rafael''s Wild Team four and a half stars Tambulon''s Shadow Slayer 4 and a half stars Four Stars of Buenavon''s Fearless Team Santa Fe Apollo Team Three and a half stars Arthur''s Blast Team three stars The rules of the college game are very simple. Each team has a team logo. Losing the team logo means elimination, and the team dies more than half. The final winner is judged by the quality of the monsters. If the quality is the same, the quantity is counted. In this kind of contest, fairness is the most important. In this respect, the orcs will not be as lavish as humans. You can naturally use any moves in battle. The above assessment is also for the good ones, and professional guilds will not leak it. Six teams have arrived, and they will receive a full day of preparation time, purchase supplies, understand the terrain, and of course, collect information about their opponents. This battle has the easiest way to win. Kill your opponent and you will be the only winner. "Fuck, do these people have a vision? Our shockwave team is so strong that we are at the bottom." Randi froze and looked upset. "We have a poor record in the past, and the four girls in the squad were underestimated by these people this time, but fortunately, being despised is a good thing." Kot laughed. "Bammer, you''ve participated in it before. What are your experiences?" Zou Liang laughed. He had a good impression of Barmer. For the joining of Emma and Barmer, the other players kept a wait-and-see attitude. Emma was a low-key person, knowing that everyone else didn''t see her much. "It''s all a failed experience. I''ve participated twice. It''s a shame to say that. Both times are at the bottom. These people are really terrible. Experience, technology, and equipment are all the best choices. The combination is the most terrible. Barmer said straightforwardly. "Where can the previous team compare with us this time?" Randy said, this guy has a clear love and hate, and is very polite in front of others. Barmer smiled. "This is true, but it is still careful. I have seen the list and their strength has also expanded." "Talk about your views, know yourself and win every battle. The more we are down, the better." Zou Liang laughed. Barmer shook his head with a wry smile, "Not necessarily. It used to occur during urban warfare. As soon as it came up, a weak team was killed by the other four teams. In their words, this team is not qualified to compete at all, but In order to prevent leak detection, we will kill it first. " "Isn''t it our Jerusalem? Why haven''t we heard of it?" Randy asked. "Who would say this kind of thing, this time it shouldn''t. Although we are at the bottom, we have three stars anyway, but if there are only two or one, this situation is very likely to occur." Barmer said that he can also be regarded as a master at Jerusalem College, and has been training outside for more than half a year, but he still does not have much confidence when facing these people, of course, it is also calm from another perspective. "If it comes to strength, it must be Murphy''s team that is the most powerful. I''m afraid the outside world still underestimated him. I have gained a lot of experience after being separated for more than half a year. Once I heard an adventurous team speak, Murphy can easily beat the copper. A soldier, if it is true, he will support a team by himself. The more experience he has, the more experience I have. The equipment is not almighty. It requires technology, but also play and will. The battle of the underground world, not one-on-one. " Zou Liang nodded. "As the head of the younger generation of the Rhine people, he really can''t measure his combat effectiveness with equipment." "Dalos War College has gathered nearly half of the elite in Shenyao Province. I used to want to transfer, but unfortunately people don''t look down on it. Murphy this time is definitely the most famous, but the strength of others cannot be underestimated. I do n¡¯t know, it does n¡¯t mean that they are weak. If I come to score, I will give Daros'' team six stars. " Barmer said, this is also his character, what to say, but it is also strange, Emma''s personality turned out to be so quiet. In the past, even the deputy captain didn''t catch the early blast. These words did make everyone quiet, and no one wants to sit on the frog at the bottom of the well, but they are indeed the frog at the bottom of the well. The battle power of Barmer is higher than that of Kurt. Weak. "Raphael ¡¯s wild team, with two Beamon fighters, two beastly warriors led by Beamon fighters, how terrible the attack is, I do not need to say, but I want to say one thing, Rafael is also four Year grade, and already a two-star adventurer, this is the scariest thing. " "This team really needs to pay attention, their matching is also very reasonable, and it has an advantage over any team in terms of moving speed." Zou Liang nodded. "Tambron''s shadow-slaying team, ... well, there was him who killed our academy. At that time, he was still a year old and killed the three of us." Barmer smiled at himself. "I know Tambulon, who is extremely arrogant and crazy, but is the target of the Shadow Hunting Association. At least a few hundred soldiers have died in his hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ji Na said," This Man must be careful. He is a real cold-blooded animal. He is happy to kill, so he will not be polite when it is reasonable to kill. " "Yes, the stronger he is, the more interested he is, and he also prefers beautiful women," Barmer said. "Buenavin''s team doesn''t seem to have any special characteristics. How can they score so high? " "In the team, Murphy is the strongest and Tambloon is the coldest-blooded. The fox Buenavin is definitely the smartest. He is the typical one who sold you and helped him count the money. It can be fully reflected in the battle. It is impossible to say how powerful he is, but the team he led has never been damaged, and he only takes the second and not the first. " [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 189： False Eye World The amputated arm can be reborn, and it has brought magical changes to the body. There is also a great and powerful soul inside. Distinguishing antiques, calligraphy and painting, absorbing the five elements, tempering the body, refining alchemy, picking girls ... Not only does it bring many benefits, this arm can absorb its strength and grow ... The broken arm was born again, seeing my hand covering the sky. The coolest city, the most powerful comprehension. ... without counting ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Interesting person." Although Barmer said so, it seems that Buenavon has much less pressure. As for the archers led by Santa Febo, the advantages and disadvantages are obvious, and they have the strongest air control ability, but once they are close It''s over. "Bama, is there any advice?" Zou Liang attached great importance to Bama''s ideas. "To make this comparison a battle of life and death, the dangers are not only monsters but also competitors, or these people are even more terrible." Barmer said, but he could see that everyone else was left ear in and right ear out, after all, it was the first experience, but he could only say so much, no matter how much it became timid, it did not work. Zou Liang nodded, "Well, if people don''t commit me, I don''t commit anyone. If anyone commits me, I will commit the crime, and everyone will be upset." "Yes, Captain" Station of Santaia. "Miss Gina is in Jerusalem, what shall we do?" "While trying to win without threatening Miss Gina''s safety, I think Miss Gina also wants us to win the championship." "Oh, Rafael, won''t you show love to Miss Gina when you win the championship." "Hey, my brothers cheer me up and kill the golden kitten, I''m like Miss Gina''s proposal" If Bimen is brainless, then Raphael belongs to the alternative of Bimen. A few Bimen who likes to use their brains, of course, the Bimon''s impulse is the same. The thought of Gina''s sexy, everyone will be excited, Gina The goddess of Sandia, she went to Jerusalem to hurt countless elites in the college. From the wild team''s point of view, their only opponent is the Golden Lion, but they have two Beamon warriors and are not afraid of the Golden Lion at all. The location of the Shadow Squad. "Yelousamo is really a tourism, and there are four flowers of water and spirit" "This time the sale is not good. Murphy is really not a messy guy. Rafael is not a bad stubble. Although it is a Beamon, it is not much better than Fox. He likes to play silly. "But Gina is really sexy. If she can separate her thighs, it will be worth ten years less." "She is the daughter of the Archon" "Fuck, it''s here to be **** good for identity. After getting in, it''s thrown into the belly of the monster, and the ghost knows it." Huh ~ At that moment, other hunting shadows shut up, Tambloon licked his tongue, "Mouth closed, if there is a chance, such a beauty cannot be missed, but Russ, you will die with me at the beginning of the game tomorrow Dead Eye on Buenavon " "Boss, why don''t you let me go to Murphy? Maybe I can draw him a bit." Tambulon shook his head slightly. "Everyone else will only come to understand. The most shameless is Buenavin, and the only one that threatens us. We are real villains. This guy is a hypocrite and cheaper than us." Tambulong has always been overcast by others, but he has been overcast by Buenavin, and he can''t say why. Buenavin''s team, which was evaluated as a hypocrite by Tamblon, is peaceful. There is no tension before the war. It seems that they are really on vacation. "I still think Gina is the prettiest, that leg, wrapped around, and my life is gone." "It''s still Avril. That temperament is too pure. Yelusamo is so brave. Tamblon''s merchandise is sure to follow." "The temperament has farts, and I like big breasts. In my experience, Catwoman''s bust is absolutely terrifying. Sami, don''t look at it. People are breasts. You have pectoralis major muscles, but even chest No one-third is as big. " "Believe it or not, my mother **** you to death" "Tigress is about to kill" "I really want to say that Feng Sao is still that Emma, ??look at the waist, the hips, the absolute curvature, and the eyes are turning, it is definitely the master who will wait for others." "Go to you, you know again, Emma''s old man is also a consul." "This Arthur is also too arrogant, relying on a master priest in red to do whatever he wants. I heard that he walked sideways in Jerusalem, and caused a lot of things in Daros. Master Shaman was very fond of it. He. " "This kind of sister-in-law really takes the game as a game. "Captain, you talk, don''t laugh, we all panic like you do." Buenavon is not like a person who will lead the team to the game at all, this big man is ... embroidering ... "I just want to take second, but this time the competition is fierce." Buenavon said. "The first is difficult, and the second is difficult." "Captain, what is the advice this time?" Buenavin raised his head and smiled brightly, "Keep your distance from the Shockwave team." Gold Glory Squad Station. There is no doubt that they are the focus of much attention. Some people even think that this is an adult playing with children, not a level at all. Daros'' elites are more unique, and they are busy with their own. They will not discuss their opponents, because they do not make sense. These characters who dominate the king in their own city are, in their eyes, no Tiger in the mountains, and the monkey is the king. Murphy is also very satisfied with his team. Such a balanced and strong team is sufficient to face any degree of challenge. He is not here for any team, but for the map of this game. X-level map-the false world of the eye X-level maps can only determine the starting point, and cannot determine the maps at later levels, and this type of map is more valuable. The reason why people tirelessly carry out trials and adventures, some people are looking for the treasures of the underground world, some are for fame, some are for enhancing the combat experience, but the more important thing is to be blessed. When killing high-end monsters and some special monsters, the orcs can take their abilities, which is called the blessing of the beast **** by adventurers. Any kind of blessing, even the ability in the chicken ribs, is priceless. Of course, to get this blessing, you must pay a considerable price, and sometimes you need a little luck. Murphy''s luck is good. He has already obtained two abilities, and an X-level map with a fifth-class starting point is at least possible, of course, provided that he can kill the monster with blessing. The stronger this monster, the stronger the blessing. And by the way, sell the principal''s favor and exercise the team. Their opponents are not others. From the beginning, the goal of the Golden Glory Squad was to find blessings. Those so-called strong are only city-level. For the squads that have participated in the Empire War, this level is a cloud. There is also a beauty in the Beast God Glory Team, but no one has any interest in her, including her teammates. Poison widow Ella, Snake, archer and pharmacist, master of poison, any warrior is a bit jealous of a woman who is good at poison. If you look at the appearance, the white face of melon seeds, the willow waist that is worthy of grip, Soft, and if there is no seduce in the eyes, normal men can''t wait to see what to do immediately. But her companions turned a blind eye. "Captain, are all the people outside blind? They are talking about the four beautiful women of Jerusalem. Am I not a beauty?" Ella said with a smile, Qiu Shui''s winking eyes are not naked, but this hidden taste is more hooking, and everyone knows that the Snake people regard it as a blessing, like eating and drinking. Same, but Ella is an exception. "Cough, Ella, it''s too close" Even the golden lion Murphy was a bit daunted, apparently knowing Ella''s power, Ella was too special. "Well, is there any fear of the Golden Lion? It''s enough to be courageous." Ella''s expression was aggrieved. "I don''t want to die yet, you are famous now, who dares to provoke you." Ella is nicknamed Poison Widow, not that she has a man, but that she ca n¡¯t have a man at all. She is very toxic and has no solution. She is like a poisonous person. Anyone who has been in contact with her for a long time Poisoning, and if in close contact, Li Zhi. So she was destined to be a widow. Ella giggled, didn''t care, poison was also a capability, but this capability was not recognized by the public. "There are two people in this team that deserve our attention, one is Buenavon and the other is Arthur." "Oh, there are the men who can make Murphy care, Buenavon, the small white face of the fox family, and at a glance, I know that he is a guy with a bad stomach, Arthur, alas, although not a strong man, he doesn''t look good It ¡¯s like a silver gun. ¡± "That''s all Buenavon, but he''s not a threat to us, Arthur, but a wandering **** stick, what''s the point of attention?" "Yalong, a priest who can easily use the Warsong to settle the five brothers of the Astoria, do you think it is a mess?" The five brothers who settled the Assassins can''t get these people''s attention, but if you use war songs, it''s different. "This kid is really a Warsong Priest?" "An old saying of war songs, there is also a song of healing war songs." "Is that the one that made the legend of the arena?" "Although it is not so exaggerated as rumored, the healing effect is really strong and this team is very interesting." Murphy nodded. "So what, is it still our opponent?" "Stupid, the captain didn''t mean that, he meant that there are countless talents in the world, and the leaders of the family can improve themselves." Ella cursed with a smile. The scolded hunting shadow was playing with a knife, but glanced at Ella in the end Forbearance, it is no good to offend the poisonous girl, in case something is put in the meal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This sin will be suffered. X-level map-the false world of the eye The next morning, the game started under the arrangement of the Adventurers'' Guild. Many people were waiting to see the excitement. In fact, they wanted to see what kind of results the Golden Lion Murphy could bring. The staff in charge of the adventurer''s guild in charge of Kaiser Dream ¡¯s underground world took everyone into the underground world. Here, Zou Liang was too big for the last time. It is said that the lowest level is hell. Each captain has a map in his hand, but let''s just be simple, the previous part is already there, and the back is broken. "Everyone, X-rated maps-the hypocritical world of the ogre." [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 190： Beauties The people of the Adventurer''s Guild brought the road and started to evacuate. They were waiting outside for the result. This kind of competition is very difficult. It is also possible that a bad army will be destroyed. The five team members looked at each other. Murphy was also polite. Of course, he didn''t need to be polite. He intentionally or inadvertently contacted Liangbei''s eyes and nodded each other. The Golden Glory team set out first, followed by Rafael''s wild team, everyone except the two Beamon fighters have been beastified, rushing in like a hurricane. Followed by Tambulon''s Shadow Slayer, followed by the Apollo team of Santa Febo, apparently familiar with Buenavin, and greeted before leaving. "Priest Arthur, long remember your name, please first, our temple * ..." Buenavin stepped forward and said. "You''re welcome. I don''t know what fame I have." The Ministry of God looked at Buenavin with a smile. At first glance, this kind of fox is a difficult guy. It has no basis, is intuitive, and doesn''t plan to talk with him. With his team, he chooses a direction and enters the underground forest. The road in this kind of place is extremely difficult. Although it is a fifth-class difficulty, the monster''s strength in the current team is not a problem. Most of the time, more than a dozen battles occurred, but they were resolved smoothly. This is a protracted battle, there is no need to fight for a short time, and there is no need to worry that the monsters here are not enough to kill. "The difficulty is not high enough and there is everything. According to Barmer, the smartest way is to kill a monster above the fifteenth level, and then you can retreat. Heal the others and let the luck rest. This is the safest and most reasonable. Patrice completed the investigation and dropped from the air. "Are there any follow-ups ..." "Nothing is found at the moment, but it''s not sure. The environment here is very unfavorable for investigation. It is not impossible for us to track advanced hunting." "Patrices was right." Be careful, and picking up cheap things after others often happens. " Barmer also wanted to tell everyone that he could not be too naive, and the monsters you killed may not be yours. Be careful that the mantis catches the cicada and the yellow bird. Many new teams are too impulsive. This new team is definitely good, but too young to fight with these cunning masters. "Okay" Okay, don''t be so nervous, cook a fire, come for a picnic first! " "Well, worry about a bird, there must be a road to the front of the mountain, how to do it, how to do it, fill your stomach first" After walking all the way, my stomach was a little hungry. " Suddenly, the party found a vacant place to start a picnic. The man had to pick up firewood. Fortunately, everywhere, Ai Weier and Lu Yao set up the place, while Ji Na sat on a tree branch and wobbled her beautiful legs that hurt the country and the people to see the excitement. Emma can''t do anything, so she can only look around. "But from time to time, she and somebody secretly send Qiubo, and they are not idle. "What?" Tumbleon frowned. "This guy is here for an outing." "Most accustomed to these noble children, rich and powerful are amazing!" Tambulon was undecided, "What''s up with Buenavon?" "It''s a long way behind, boss Boss stares at them." Even if Buenavin wanted to do something, it wouldn''t be so fast, otherwise we ... " The other hunters are rubbing their hands. Now they are in the middle. "Murphy and Rafael have rushed to the front. The winning Beamon will surely find trouble with the Golden Lion." In the middle, only them and the Shockwave team remained. If there aren''t so many beauties, Tambloon is too lazy to have extravagant branches. Even if he likes to kill people, the identity of several people inside is still very daunting. The heavier he is, the happier it is to kill. He is now thinking about aftercare. "Not now, we will follow far away, wait in there, and deal with it afterwards." "Hey, everything listens to the boss." "Gina came down to eat. "I like being condescending." "Come down, although it''s the highest point, it''s also the easiest to be attacked by archers." Bu Liang smiled. Gina jumped down from the tree, "You are really boring, I kindly let you enjoy it, hum, I don''t care, whoever loves to go * ..." "Eat, eat. I know everything close to me within 50 meters." Buliang said. "I know you can," Well, it''s not too early to say that! " Ji Na gave Liang Liang a glance, and she could see that Ji Meimei was unhappy with the arrival of Emma. If Ministry Liang hardly refused, she could definitely refuse, she felt something wrong anyway. "Cough, come on, eat a chicken leg." Bu Liang hastily dedicated himself, grandma Bill, this woman is too sensitive, I''m afraid it''s not observing enemies in the tree, but staring at him and Emma. "Priest Arthur, are you saying that you can find anything close to you within 50 meters?" Barmer is an outsider after all. He really doesn''t believe in this ability. It is an exaggeration. Kurt and Barmer have a better relationship, and smiled, "Senior, you will gradually get used to it, as long as our brother said, no matter what kind of impossible is possible * ......" Barmer froze, and nodded bitterly when he saw everyone was taken for granted, Emma drank his head to eat, which was ordered by Buliang beforehand. Look more and say less. Follow him if there is a fight. Do n¡¯t Leave the team without authorization. This kind of careless attitude must suffer, but I hope there is no accident. In fact, he does not approve of Emma''s participation. It is too dangerous, but there is no way. He has no choice in many things. It''s okay to be cautious. Just looking at Tamblon''s eyes, he is very worried, so he hastily eaten and is responsible for alertness. Although it is not a hunting movie, more attention will reduce the risk of being attacked. Bu Liang''s bones are very much in favor of Barmer''s sophisticated approach, but he does have this ability, but there is no need to explain it. After eating, he felt a cigar, put it on his nose, smelled it, and put it on his ear. He wasn''t interested when it was all right, but it was quite good when the blood came. Every time he wants to do something that does not conform to the rules of the previous life, he will come on one. Because, Liang really felt the shadow of each other. It wouldn''t be Murphy. This person doesn''t disdain or have such a hobby. Raphael can also rule it out. It is not possible for Gina to lend him a courage here. The spirit made a certain induction, belonging to the unpredictable type, it does not matter good and evil, but it is not the kind of stinking traitor. The only possibility is that Tambulong, who eats on the spot, actually wants to give the other party a chance, but the result is not hooked, but the clear judgment is not the other party''s caution, but care about their identity. To arrange the illusion of being swallowed by monsters, always choose a suitable place. It ¡¯s been a long time since I did something bad, and my classmates felt that they should give them a reason to make a shot. The false world of the eye demon is very wide, and the higher the level of the map, the fewer the number of monsters. Of course, except for monsters who like to get together, and the second floor of the underground world, it is also terrible. In this place, the monster level is still high, and adding the lord really kills people. The eye demon is indeed a very annoying monster. Their color is very similar to the surrounding environment. The body is spherical and can be suspended. The middle and central eyes are super big eyes. Below is the mouth of the blood basin and dissatisfied with sharp teeth. Above the sphere is a hair-like tentacle. The eye devil is not terrible by its teeth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it is very sharp and can easily bite bones, it is powerful that its unique light beam attacks, commonly known as eye rays, eyes Rotation can attack all objects in the field of vision, which is very difficult. Moreover, the eye devil is the kind who likes to work together with five or six, and is responsible for being vigilant. They belong to low intelligence monsters. Be careful with them. If they are hit by the rays, they are very fatal. For monsters belonging to the tenth to twelfth level, adventurers are more averse to this kind of monsters. The melee type is fierce. After all, they are waiting for the orcs to attack, but they will actively attack the orcs. In the afternoon, before the Shockwave team met the eyes, they found that the trees in the distance were shaking violently, and the sound of the monsters was getting closer. The attack came, and it was artificial. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 191： Crossfire Since Tambulon decided to move each other, naturally he was doing a full set of dramas. Like the Apollo team, they are smarter. Because they are archers, they will find an open space instead of in the jungle. This is a shadow hunting paradise. Four beauties came to the door, and it was not his style not to eat. "Ready to fight!" Zou Liang didn''t plan to evade at all. Sixteen fierce wolves roared over. If it was an excellent hunting shadow cultivated by the Shadow Hunting Association, it would not only assassinate, deeper stealth, hide the breath, and set traps. This is hunting. The learning of shadows can only be learned at a price. Sixteen fierce wolves were provoked to kill, but could not find their opponents, and naturally attacked in the direction of the breath they could feel. The fierce wolf is purely physical, but the agility speed is very good. They are good at hunting in groups. Everyone has tried several times and is full of confidence. Zou Liang stays in place. Gina and Randy immediately go up the tree to occupy the commanding heights. Trice vacated, and Ernest, Kurt, and Barmer were in a triangle. Zou Liang took Emma, ??Avril, and Lu Yao in the middle. Emma actually has a battle force, good strength, but unfortunately, she can practice her strengths. Actually, she can make good achievements in the Sixth and Seventh. Zou Liang has no plans to let her Take a risk, not to mention that these violent wolves are the prologue, and the Lord is only behind. "Avril, don''t take your shot, I will let you attack in a while, I will go all out!" "Yes, Captain." Avril''s crossbow has been wound, waiting quietly. "Attention, get rid of the rage wolves as soon as possible, and the guests have arrived." The people on the tree and the ground nodded, and there was something in her heart. Gina, who was a shadow hunter, felt it, but she had not found any trace of her opponent, indicating that her opponent was not weak and was very careful. The battle started instantly, and Zou Liang looked like a foolish idiot, hiding with three beauties behind. Of course, the fighting strength is still good. The war wolves rushed to the ground crazy soldiers, Patrice''s bow and arrow quickly shot at the head wolf, the focus was not on killing, but on slowing their momentum. Team battles pay attention to coordination, but Patrice''s archery is really good, and he can still shoot very fast in the air. On the face of the four mad wolves, Ernest rushed up with a shield and rushed up. Wearing a newly-built white armor made him more confident. The defense, plus the shield, "adds four points of defense over general full data, and Ernest is already good at defense, and his performance is also excellent. Bang Bang Bang ... The fierce wolf was hindered, and Ernest was also slipped out. At the same time, Gina and Randy shot in the air. From the sky, the dagger brought the cold light directly to the fierce wolf''s neck. It is basic to have a good hunting image and make vital attacks anytime and anywhere. The violent collision that Ernest got, severely hindered the violent wolf, and created a chance for the hunting movie to hit. Kurt and others complicatedly entangled other violent wolves. The first wave was caught, and Emma also Join the battle. "Boss, it''s almost time to shoot. The strength of these guys is still good." "Muta, you are in charge of the archer in the air. I''ll deal with that Randy. Gina will hand it over to Handong. Don''t mess with the beauties. Others originally planned to kill!" The vicious wolf hasn''t been solved yet, the attack of the shadow killing team has arrived, and the actual grasp is quite in place. Although it takes a bit more time to consume some physical strength, the master''s battle is the actual one. Tambloon is very sensitive to the sense of death. "Five sisters, shoot!" As soon as the other side''s breath moved, Zou Liang shouted immediately, and Ai Weier''s eyes appeared as bright as the moonlight, a speed boat figure appeared in the realization, a white super-killer crossbow shot. A swift arrow shot out. This arrow is ready to kill, and it must kill the morale of the enemy. The first assault target is Patrice in the air. The pursuit from the tree to the air is basically at The average archer''s range is out of range, but he has just reached out, and the target in the air has penetrated his throat quickly before he can respond. Vital blow! A scream, accompanied by a blood arrow soaring into the sky, made all the action hunting shadows stunned, the violent wolf smelled the **** smell and immediately rushed to the landing hunting shadow. "kill!" Gina and Randy also exhibited their true strengths at the same time. The plum dart whistled and shot directly at the enemy. Such a strange weapon really frightened the two oncoming hunters, but the flexibility of hunting still couldn''t be spared. He flickered away and sneered to kill Gina and Randy. Tambulon felt a little bad. As the captain, he shot every time last. The hunting instinct made him very upset, an unexpected archer ... The crossbow has been circulating for some time, but few people have seen it. The battlefield is changing rapidly. Although this archer is special, Avril''s appearance is still very easy to confuse opponents. When looking at the **** beauty, Tambulon is also The arrow had to be fired on the string, killing the priest who was in the middle of the command first. The two hunting shadows easily avoided the plum blossom darts, and they looked down at the two targets of Ding Ding and took them down with certainty. The two sides of the door, Sichan, faced each other, but there was mercy in the eyes of Gina and Randy. àá ¡­¡­, àá ¡­¡­. The neck of a hunting shadow was opened directly. Before his death, he had an incredible face. Ji Na took the plum dart and rushed to the next opponent. Randy was worse. The plum dart didn''t hit the point. Randy had toss for a while before he killed his opponent. Just a moment later, there were three deaths on the shadow killing side, completely beyond Tamblon''s expectations, alas ... The precise shooting of the crossbow in Avril''s hand was aimed at hunting shadows blocked by Kurt and others. The sharpness of the crossbow played the most in this battle. It can be said that in close combat, Avril was vulnerable, but this sniper Below, even hunting shadows are hard to resist. Zou Liang squinted and felt the living killing. It was strange that there was no reaction in his heart. This was the essence of the orc. Tambulon took the shot, and he knew that if he did n¡¯t, his squad would be wiped out. How could he never have thought that the seemingly praying Shockwave squad could hide two hunting shadows with special weapons, and one legendary Crossbow Archer! bass¡­¡­. Avril''s first attack failed. Even if the previous attack could not hit the key, the target would be painted, but the hunting shadow flashed past. Tambulon''s heart was full of anger, and at this moment it was replaced with infinite killing. Even if he was left, he could kill all these guys, but the first thing to be solved was this terrible crossbow shooter! Ernest rushed first, but Tamblon''s figure disappeared on him, and Ernest was hit with a knife on his arm. If Tamblon had no regard for speed, this knife would be Euro. Niester''s death. Randy was closest to this side, a dive, trying to stop Tambulon, Gina in the distance wanted to stop, but it was too late, Tambulon''s eyes were full of shadows, Randy''s knife had come, but Tambourn Takashi''s knife had pierced his chest. Randy can see that the other person''s eyes are disdainful! bump¡­. Randy instinctively used the small round shield, the dagger slid on the edge of the small round shield, opened a hole in Randy''s abdomen, and disappeared as soon as his body shape. Randy was cold and sweaty, and he could only stare at Tambulon and kill Avril like a jumping ghost. When the five arrows shot in the air, it was Patrice, who got rid of the attack and immediately launched the attack, but Tambulon on the ground seemed to have eyes on top of his head and quickly flashed. The real strength of the first hunting shadow of the Shen Yaoxing Provincial War College lies in this. This is also the essence of the hunting shadow profession, from which the army will take the first rank of the enemy. This is Lieying. Others'' eyes saw and thoughts reflected, but the body couldn''t keep up, and Avril had no time to shoot the second arrow. "Dead!" Tambulon''s eyes radiated a hot light, such a beautiful woman, such a powerful archer, is simply the long-awaited prey hunting, harvesting the life of the strong! Tambulon trusts his knife very much, and his body is beyond anyone''s reach. At least the younger generation can''t reach it. But one arm stretched out in the oblique stab, Tambulon wanted to react, but found that When his thoughts gave instructions to the body, the arm had already grasped his neck. Tambulon was very small, and this arm had already lifted him, and Tambulon killed him with a dagger, but the arm holding his lifeline was strong, and the knife in his hand was immediately softened. Zou Liang is holding the living life, the life of the enemy, this is not the animal spirit world. Tambulon''s eyes touched Zou Liang''s eyes. Tambulon couldn''t believe it. It was¡­, the priest¡­, the apprentice priest who broke the pace of his suicide! Tambulon''s face turned red, and he suddenly saw a wicked smile in the other''s eyes. boom¡­. Dark energy poured in, Tambulon''s life went with the wind, Zou Liang put down his hand, he could not deny. The bones may really be saturated with the nature of the orcs. The other two hunters who were still alive were stunned. They both thought that Tambloon''s shot was definitely unstoppable. Who thought that he would be killed by the most humble priest when he shot. "People don''t offend me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t offend, if anyone offends me, I will offend, kill!" There was a gleam of cold light in Zou Liang''s eyes. Ji Na had appeared behind Li Ying, the cold light flashed, and a red mark appeared on her neck. Gina licked her dagger, which was so interesting. In this team, except for Arthur, she was counted. Gina had developed infinite curiosity about Arthur. As an orc, she was right There was a little hesitation in killing the enemy, and killing was killing. It was fun to use a set of rhetoric to strengthen yourself. "One less person." Patrice fell from above. Zou Liang frowned, leaving alive was not a good thing, but there were really only nine people in his perception. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 192： Mass destruction They came here only nine. There is one left that may be responsible for other things, but Zou Liang said faintly when he saw it. Except for Lu Yao, who was a bit intolerable, everyone did not respond. This is the most basic rule for the beasts to return teeth for blood and blood. After the orc''s death, most of the equipment would disappear, but Tambulon''s dagger was left, and Randy immediately picked it up, but everything that was left was quite high-end equipment. Tambulon used a white Equipped with soldiers can leave equipment, the quality of this beast spirit is really high. "Brother, can you give me this dagger?" Randy said with a smile, this is equivalent to an extra dagger, no wonder Randy would be interested. Zou Liang waved his hand. "First treat your injury." There were only two film hunters present, as long as Gina didn''t rob him, no one wanted it. Zou Liang glanced at Gina. This leopard girl is really not simple. The move of killing two people with one shot was very good just now. Obviously, she did not use all her strength when fighting herself. Those high apostles can be imagined. Gina bandaged the injured person. This minor injury does not need to treat Warsong. Randy''s abdomen was blocked by the armor, but only a slight injury. In the end, Ernest, the flesh of his arm turned out, but This buddy still smiles silly. Barmer found the badge of the battle from Tamblon, and the killing of the squad was destroyed, which was exactly destroyed! On the other side, Buenavin smiled at the hunting shadow in front of him, "You mean the kid Tambulon is going to destroy the shock wave team?" "Oh, Captain Buenavon, you see, this is just a misunderstanding. If you need it, I can convince the captain to have a girl for you." Russ accompanied the laughter. He never expected that he would be caught so quickly. He just watched the tree just fine, and the next moment he put the knife on his neck. People have to bow their heads under the knife. "Ah, it''s the Shockwave squad. Tony let it go." Buenavin motioned for the release of Russ. "You, let me go like this?" Russ''s face was unbelievable, knowing that the captain''s most feared was Buenavon. Buenavon smiled sincerely, "Brother Russ, I want to borrow something from you." "No problem, you say, as long as I have everything!" "your head. Blood splattered, and the armored fighters in Buenavin''s team had cut off Russ'' head with an axe. "Brother Arthur, I don''t know if you like this gift." Buenavin pulled out a white handkerchief and wiped the blood on his face. "Captain, Tambloon is a bad guy. We killed him, I''m afraid it won''t end." Tigress Sami said. "Oh, do you think Tambulon can still walk out of this forest alive?" Buenavin said with a smile, "Let''s go, we need to speed up a bit." The crowd was a little skeptical, but they were not entangled on this issue. Since the captain said that Tambloon was going to die, it would surely die, but even the two strongest teams in the front were not so easy to deal with the shadow killing team. You can run. But Buenavin knew that the shadow killing would not be fatal even if they found the Golden Glory Squad, but it was not necessary to find the Shockwave Squad. Strong opponents could not fight but could run, but the kind of pretending to eat Tiger But it is the most deadly. He used to do this kind of thing, but now he has another fellow. It''s just that Buenavin wondered how many of the Shockwave squads had died. Of course, there is also a very wonderful hidden rule in this test, that is, if you are disqualified halfway, but the rest of the people want to continue, then kill a team to capture their badges, so there is another chance. Tambulon''s Shadow Kill is quite subtle, but Buenavin has already seen it once, so it doesn''t make much sense for the other party to live. Shadow Kill was the first to be eliminated, but a second eliminated team soon appeared. Their situation was more tragic. The Apollo team of Santa Febo chose a place to bypass the jungle. The result was In the wilderness, she encountered a hawk banshee, a fifteenth level monster that also has the ability to fly. Although this banshee is not a long-range attack, it is extremely cunning and difficult to entangle. The attack also has the speed of paralysis and is not fatal. It can paralyze the body for a few seconds, which is very dangerous for soldiers. Santa Febo, they killed three banshees in charge of the alert, but were chased and killed by more than 50 hawks, and under full force, they could not resist, and they could only retreat. The three were halted by the hawks during the retreat. The demon is killed, this is still the case of Santa Febo''s full sniper, he was also injured. Can only helplessly withdraw from the exit, withdraw from the game, in the case of serious injuries, obviously unable to compete. The withdrawal of the Apollo team is simply bad luck, and of course it is also a matter of choice. Although wild is easy for the Hawks to take advantage of the air, but it is a ground cup if you encounter a monster with the same flying ability. Of course, this is also because of their insufficient combat effectiveness. The president of the Archer Guild is an offensive and defensive body. Not only is the long-range attack extremely sharp, but the melee combat is still terrible. It has the attacking ability similar to that of hunting shadows, but it is not comparable to them. When any career reaches its peak, it will bring other abilities. The speed of the Shockwave team is not very fast. The key to this battle is not quantity, but quality. It is enough to kill a monster with enough levels and weight. After a long time, Zou Liang felt that someone was approaching behind. The team stopped. Because of Tambulon''s attack, everyone else was divided into vigilance. About ten minutes later, a laugh sounded. "Brother Arthur, we are really destined. How about walking together?" Buenavin''s voice sounded. Buenavon''s fearless team members also followed, and Buenavin was a little stunned when he saw the shock wave team is complete, but it was only an instantaneous thing. "Oh, are there any rules of companionship, and who is the result of the battle?" "Brother Arthur, you should have heard that the younger brother is not high in pursuit, as long as there is a second person who can make a difference." Buenavin said. "Oh, it sounds very good, but as a clergyman, I can''t take any advantage, and your kindness will lead you." Mr. Zou is a person who knows the good thing that there is no pie in heaven. "Brother Arthur, isn''t Tambloon coming to you? This is not his style. I still have a gift here." Buenavin said suspiciously. Even if no one died, someone should be seriously injured. Hunting Shadow shots always receive a little effect on the first strike, but the people here are basically fine. "Do you mean that thin and dry guy, why are you friends with Brother Buenavin?" "How could it be, this man is sexual, I''m here to remind Brother Arthur to be careful with him." "Oh, thank you so much, he''s already here." Zou Liang said lightly. Buenavon couldn''t help but feel shocked, and the players behind him were unbelievable, just to the heart ... The sightseeing team could kill the shadow killing team? ? ? Buenavin gave his thumbs up. "Brother Arthur, the real person is unrecognizable, oh, this last one I also killed. Looking at the head on the ground is the last one of the shadow killing team. Zou Liang''s pupils shrunk slightly. "It is really not easy for each other to have the strength of the fearless team. Someone has already entered the bronze brand level, admire!" Buenavon''s gaze changed instantly, colliding with Arthur''s gaze, both sides of the team have entered a state of alert, it can be said that as long as the two of them have any gesture is a battle. Suddenly, both of them laughed, "It''s better to meet each other than to meet, it''s far better to meet. It seems that the external evaluation is true." Buenavin laughed, and it was clear that the Shockwave team had threatened him, and Beyond the control, but Buenavin still resisted the urge to attack, and the Bill''s sincere smile across the face was treacherous. Definitely treacherous because they are similar! "Is Brother Navin saying that I''m making trouble everywhere?" "Oh, that kind of rumor is not enough to believe. Besides, our orc has great strength. When we were young, we didn''t toss when to toss, but Brother Arthur''s evaluation in the Adventurers'' Guild seemed to be no luck." Buenavin stared at Zou Liang. The face of Zou Shencun''s Bill still hasn''t changed color. For the Beer people, his expression is honest. "Luck and luck are all caring for the beast gods, but it seems that the mouth of the Adventurers Guild is not very strict." "Oh, Brother Arthur, don''t blame me. I have a special channel. My hobby is to ask for some gossip." "Will we be on the road together?" Zou Liang offered an invitation. "Oh, don''t bother you, let''s meet in front. I think everyone''s goal is to go towards the paralysis skills of evil eyes." Speaking of Buenavin, he left the team politely, and Zou Liang watched the other party leave, and at the same time his eyes swept across the team. "Paralysis skills?" Zou Liang chewed the meaning of that sentence. Avril thought for a while, "Brother, it is very possible. After killing the monsters of the eyes like this exclusive map, it is very likely that the greatest meritorious person will get a talent bonus, and the most powerful of the eye magic is its Light, with paralysis and rigidity. " Zou Liang licked his lips and instantly understood the significance. For soldiers and shadow hunters, if the talent has paralysis, even if it is the lowest level, it may be the ability to make the opponent painful. Become dull, how can this fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No wonder the golden lion is also interested, it seems that people go for this ability, in his capacity, I am afraid that he has obtained a similar ability bonus, himself from the fish The dragon lord received deterrence, which is a very advanced ability, but it cannot be exerted at the current level of the beast spirit. Zou Liang''s interest in paralysis has also become stronger. This is a good thing to increase the cost of survival. "Brothers and sisters, we have this ability, let''s go!" Since I saw this, I couldn''t fall asleep for a long time. Congenital Erqi surrounded the brother for a long time and never disappeared. His hands glowed. The heavens and the earth suddenly darkened, showing the appearance of chaos in the beginning. As soon as he opened his eyes, he shot a golden mang. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 193： Hinder Seeing that killing high-level monsters can indeed get their abilities, but it ¡¯s a pity that they did not get any benefits from killing the lord of the beast, but glanced at Emma, ??and suddenly she did n¡¯t feel much loss. It''s a real man! Emma''s neck was slightly red, and she obviously felt the domineering look of the man. When the hunting shadow came over, she couldn''t even react as a soldier, but she was easily pinched by Arthur. Strength, Emma is a little bit crispy. If there is no outsider, I really want to be bullied by Arthur immediately. Every time Zou Liang''s mighty power aroused her reaction. Gina''s eyes moved between the two, there must be something wrong! !! !! The fastest-moving Golden Glory and Wild Teams have encountered eye-openers. Ordinary eye demon is about level 15, which belongs to the scope of these elites, but the level is quite comprehensive, but it is also very different. The eye devil belongs to the higher one. A big eyeball flees and attacks by rays. It is even more invincible. Shooting the armor is fine. If it is unprotected, it is very deadly. In fact, for beastly warriors, this kind of hiding cold arrows in the dark is not good for them to play. However, the wild team has two Bemon warriors. Once the Bemon warriors are beastly, they are like two large tanks. In the past, the rays of the eye demon had basically no effect on them. Of course, the pain is inevitable. This can only stimulate the fierceness of the two Bemon warriors. Other beastly warriors cover up on both sides. The eye devil''s defense is extremely low. Once approached by an agile beastly warrior, it is a matter of death. The wild team does not look at these beast spirits. They are just aiming at the talents of the Huayan Demon, even if the probability is even lower. A few eye-catchers shot at Raphael, and the excitement of Raphael''s roar was shaking, and a claw swept across, alas ... The blood was shining, and several eye demon exploded like bubbles. This is the violentness of the Bemon warrior. There is no reason at all. There is a saying that the beast type is changed. Bemon is also a monster. !! In another direction), Murphy also took his people forward, unlike the brutal tank ¡¯s violent tank-type violent advancement, which seemed more reasonable. Murphy was not armored, and only the poisoned widow was around. Others Everyone marched around and fought. A triangle-eyed monster with no long eyes fluttered over, Ella showed a charming smile and sighed. The triangle-eyed monster in the air fell down in a huff, spitting white foam, and soon vomited blood. After a while, the body turned black, as if burned by sulfuric acid, the body boiled and turned into a pool of blood. This level of monsters is not enough to cause a little obstacle to the Golden Glory team, and the formation of this team is quite good, and they are taking care of each other. In contrast, although the wild team is full of momentum, but the front is only an appetizer, it has been tossed into this, and the gold glory team is tepid. The fearless team led by Buenavin did not know how to hang behind the wild team. There is no need to use such a due diligence. The team led by Zou Liang chose a path of his own, but Randy was anxious. He was urging along the way. "Boss, our speed is not letting everyone else run out!" After seeing the terrible strength of this team, Barmer was really impressed. Although everyone has weaknesses, the combination is indeed a strong group. "Randy, it''s good to be cautious. After all, it''s a fifth-class map." With all his nose, Barmer insisted on winning. "Master Barmer, you are just too stable. What we orcs want is the courageous and adventurous spirit! Bang ~ Randy''s head was smashed by a branch. When Randi''s classmate wanted to break out, Zou Liang immediately turned into a smile. "Brother, if I say something wrong again, you can just say that it will make me stupid to hit my head like this. ! " "You have to change your irritable temper, sometimes you have to hit it, and you never try to hit it." Zou Liang smiled slightly. "Boss, you talked about the truth again, although I don''t quite understand it, it''s better to start with Feng''s words first." Randy muttered a counterargument. Zou Liang smiled, this guy is still in a set, Ai Weier can not help but look at Randy like, "Three brother, if it is a monster that can be easily defeated, there is no value in itself, others can kill, we do not kill Value, the elder brother must take the shot must not let the monster out of reach! " "Still Wumei understands me, Randy, I will send you a mantra. If one day you can understand, it is time to become a master master." "Rely on, brother, there is such a mystery, say it quickly." "Tolerance is great, but desire is just!" Zou Liang said. Not only Randy, but other people are trying to figure it out, but they always feel that they are unmotivated and unmotivated. How can this be so? Zou Liang did not explain this time. Although he understood it, he did not fully accommodate it. This realm requires time and experience to accumulate. What he asks others is understanding. He knows that certain truths must be truth and need to be verified step by step. There are really a lot of monsters obstructing along the way, but due to the investigation in place, there are some advances and retreats, more than a dozen battles of large and small within two days, the shock wave team ended without damage. Zou Liang didn''t really care about the result. He would definitely not be at the bottom when he came here. It is enough to kill one. He is more concerned about what he can get from this battle. Of course, what he most desires is his level. Talent bonus. In the communication with Avril and others, I also learned a rule of the beast **** continent. It can only be obtained when defeating a monster that is stronger than himself. That is, the greater the gap, the greater the chance, and the same monster is replaced with Jin Yao warrior came to destroy, there is no benefit at all. Not to mention, Zou Liang really couldn''t help looking at the sky. Is there really a beast god? These rules are too reasonable ... More than ten miles away, the two teams have already set up camp. Unlike the wild teams, the Golden Glory team is very peaceful. Raphael and others are eating meat, and from time to time they glance at the Golden Glory team about ten meters away. "Captain, otherwise we should fight with them. I saw that everyone except Murphy is very ordinary. Even Murphy can''t see anything extraordinary." Several players have been tickling, and in this open field, they can take advantage of their beast shape change. Raphael really wanted to, very much, but there is a world of eye demon, and there must be evil eye demon. The evil eye demon is a level 20 monster. Whoever kills the evil eye devil can be regarded as the first stage. Victory, if you are looking for a stronger monster, you may have to go deeper. If you go deeper, the cost may be greater. Twenty-level monsters are not opponents of the team, but a large number of eye-monitors are terribly mixed. A evil eye-monger can also slowly play to death, but if a group of eye-monitors cooperate, they are the unlucky ones. Already. Lieying has already been explored, so Rafael also set up camp, but Murphy''s party did not make a request for union, as a Beamon warrior naturally will not pull down his face to find other people to cooperate. Raphael is not a reckless person. He doesn''t want to make cannon fodder for Murphy. The other party stops moving. They also stop moving. See who''s patient. If they think that Beamon''s patience is bad, then he is totally wrong. Although other beastly warriors are very impatient, Raphael can tolerate it. Raphael is also a stranger among Beamon warriors. He has dealt with his irritability and stubbornness very savvyly. Murphy fights so he doesn''t want to rush into the Eye Devil''s realm. "Samu, how confident are we if we are shocked?" "Captain, the density of eye demon here is very high, and the terrain is strong. If the evil eye demon has 90% confidence, but if it is replaced by the evil eye devil, then we only have 20% left. Nose hunter said coldly. Murphy nodded. He thought it was the evil eye devil. Whoever thought of looking at it turned out to be the evil eye demon. This is at least a thirty-level monster. If you say it is not good, you can count it! A weaker monster lord, even a single evil eye demon king is not easy to deal with, not to mention so many eye demon. Murphy determined the situation, knowing that this was not something a team could solve, he was waiting, and he knew that someone would return. "Captain, if I go in and kill the poison, I still don''t believe it, I can''t poison these monsters." Aila giggled, her voice was full of the arousal meaning of the Snek. Murphy shook his head. "This remote monster is your nemesis. You are honest." Ella shrugged, tidying her hair, she was poisoned, and she didn''t care about life and death. What about life and death? It didn''t take long for Buenavon to bring his fearless team, surely intact, he was behind the wild team, playing the autumn wind, and came casually, and the wild team was too fierce, half The players were all injured. "Brother Navin, I have been waiting for you for a long time." "Oh, a little thing happened, so making a circle can make our golden lion embarrassed. It looks like there is an evil eye devil in it. Buenavin laughed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it is the level of the evil eye devil, it is very likely to produce beast **** blessing. "The evil eye devil is too destructive to us. With a white suit of defense, except for individual people, it cannot be resisted at all. With a large number of eye demon, the chance is not great." Buenavin continued. Murphy was not surprised by Buenavin''s guess. "Although it is a bit difficult, we still have enough time to kill the light-eyed goblin and then deal with the evil-eyed goblin." The Golden Lion does not have the character of returning empty-handed to Baoshan. This evil eye devil is really tricky. This kind of remote-ray attacking guy is the most difficult. "It is undoubtedly the best way to deal with this kind of eye-monitor, unfortunately." Buenavin couldn''t help but regret, I really did not expect such good luck. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 194： Soy sauce squad? Oh, what happened, Tambulon''s level is still okay. ¡±¡° Changing the emblem for a moment ¡±, of course, the hunting shadows in the Golden Glory clan skimmed, obviously not buying the shadow killing account, not all Experts like to go to professional associations to mix up a very conspicuous ranking. "These guys are guilty of wrongdoing, and they''ve got people who shouldn''t be messed up. It''s all out, wait a minute, I think Arthur might have a good idea." Buenavin said indifferently, Murphy smiled, showing a hint of fun, it seems that he still underestimated the strength of Arthur''s team. "Are there casualties?" "It''s just minor injuries." "It''s a bit interesting, it seems that he should really be counted." "I''ll talk about Raphael''s dagger," Buenavin said, apparently needing to cooperate. "It''s bigger than the Mongolian shelf," Murphy said lightly, not really concerned. At his level, he really didn''t care much. Buenavin touched his nose. Your shelves are very large. Buenavin was still quite convincing. When he heard that the evil eye devil was inside, Rafael also weighed the pros and cons. Knowing that it was not a civil war now, there was an opportunity to single out. "Murphy said, get this, no matter who wins the battle, he can fight with you. Time you choose." Buenavin said with a smile. "Okay, now that he said, let''s cooperate first. As for the evil eye devil''s death, everyone has his own skills." "So best." Buenavin passed on the results to Murphy. "On the other side is a request. Fight with you, choose the time, choose the place. How?" "Fighting is fighting. I haven''t touched the Bimon for a while." Murphy waved indifferently. "Cut, this kind of simple-minded, limb-developed thing is also worthy of doing something with the captain. "I can blow him to death in one breath," Ella said charmingly. "Buenavin, I heard the name of the Zhihu early, and today it really looks handsome." "Sister Ella, please forgive me. I can''t afford it, but it''s not easy for you to blow Raphael to death in one go. How can it be a deep kiss?" Buenavon said. "Oh? Beamon is so resistant?" Ella was a little unbelievable, and even provoked a bit of nature. Buenavin laughed without saying a word. He liked to talk halfway and liked to let others think for themselves. With Murphy and Raphael''s personality, as long as there are no major injuries, duel will definitely end after the battle. He is very interested in Murphy''s entry. There are not many such opportunities. How can he let it go. The three teams waited for a long time and were a little impatient. Listening to Buenavin said that the Chongfengbo team will arrive, but it is so slow and its strength is very limited. Finally the news came from Liying, Arthur''s Shockwave team arrived. "His grandmother, a raging nest, the Beale is really unreliable!" Said another Bemon warrior Arnold. The captains of the four squads gathered in front of the Demon Territory. "The density of peripheral eye-monitors is still threatening, but according to the investigation of Yingying, it is not fun inside. How do you think?" Buenavin said gracefully. As a Yingying, he rarely saw it Killing gas. Murphy looked faintly into the dim depths, silently watching without speaking, and wondering what he was thinking. "What do you think, people are here too, and it won''t be complete if you kill them, as long as some people don''t hinder them!" Raphael''s thick voice sounded, and a pair of bronze bells stared at Arthur. As the Beamon tribe was very disgusted with this kind of soft relationship priests, he knew that it was an orc. The warsong priest was completely eliminated. Occupation. No matter how sarcastic Arthur, Buenavin, or Murphy, they all looked pale and soft, as if they hadn''t heard. "Brother Arthur, what can you do?" Murphy asked suddenly. Raphael froze, and the proud golden lion would even ask others for their opinions? Zou Liang smiled. He naturally knew Murphy''s meaning. The method for the Golden Lion was to enter without death. Obviously, he had already judged it. With the current density, when he reached the place close to the evil eye devil, the density would be more. High, it is impossible to live without injuries. "The surroundings are simple. Everyone kills them. When they reach the core of the territory, how about leaving everything other than the Demon Eye King?" Murphy gave him a favor while he was in Dalos, and it''s time to pay it back. Raphael had just come up with irony, but when he saw the golden lion and the wise fox both smiling, it was clear that he believed the words of the apprentice priest. Having enough rest, all the four teams stood on the edge of the territory. With an order, the wild team rushed in first. Rafael wanted to show it in front of the beauty, but unfortunately Gina''s eyes were on her eyes. On the devil. Have territories of high-level monsters, territories of low-level monsters have very heavy attributes, and once a foreign enemy invades, they will launch a violent attack immediately. Deadly rays of light radiated from the dark woods. Even Bimen was reluctant to use his body to experience the burning sensation of rays. The number of eye-monitors facing directly was not so exaggerated. Besides, the four teams went in together, and the strength Quite a bit. Hunting Shadow penetrated into the woods like a shadow! In the middle, the plum blossom darts of Gina and Lanyou have whistled and killed them. The eye demon attacks are very strong, but the defense is very poor. The huge one-eyed eye is even more crucial. The plum blossom darts are directly inserted, and a string of sparks directly explodes. . Arthur still didn''t make a shot, followed by Lu Yao and Ai Weier, Ai Weier was a calm sniper. In some ways, she was very similar to the Eye Demon, super killing, fragile defense, but she could do whatever she wanted beside Arthur. s attack. Not to mention the four teams at Shenyao level, they represent at least the highest level of a city, especially Daros. Murphy didn''t make any shots, and he was obviously the best to deal with the evil eye devil, but everyone in his team was a monster. Samu, the hunting shadow in Murphy''s team, the only hunting shadow, disappeared from the beginning of the battle, then appeared from the shadow of the eye demon, saw the blood across the board, and then disappeared dazzlingly. Obviously, this is also a hunting movie with special ability. The world is huge, and although there are not many talents who are favored by the beast god, they can be put on the total. Ella also followed Murphy''s side and did not take any action, but her venomous properties were a little overkill for remote eyes. The soldiers used the terrain to cover up and kill the past, and the archers took out their unique skills. Buenavin''s team also showed great combat effectiveness. It was very subtle and even closer than Zou Liang''s Shockwave team. They entered the dense forest and faced a long-range attacking enemy. They still maintained a fairly complete Formation. This is quite remarkable, but I''m afraid nobody really pays attention to this except Zou Liang. In the world of orc, where soldiers are paramount, few people will delve into team strength, but Zou Liang has the memory of previous lives. It is clear that one plus one can be greater than two. He knows that he pays special attention to training Ernest and others. Team consciousness, but seems a bit worse than Buenavon. Also an interesting person. Except for the wild team, which is brazen and brazenly showing its powerful fighting power, the other three teams are saving their strength. Beast warriors do fight all day and rarely encounter unsuitable terrain, but soon Rafael and Arnold reluctantly put away Beamon''s transformation, the body size is too large, with the increase in the number of eye demon, this The two were simply living targets, and the firepower was tempting, and it was forbidden that everyone in the other team would laugh to death. Even if the beast change is not applicable, the fighting strength of these two people is still not weak. It can only be said that the world of the eye devil is the most unfavorable type compared to the Mongolian warriors. With the increase in jealousy, Murphy and Buenavin also had to shoot, and the two teams were vaguely sharing pressure for the Shockwave team. Zou Liang still did not shoot, Avril''s crossbow was very sharp, and Lu Yao could not play a role She is a pure logistic in the team, and she has no attack power. She closely follows Zou Liang. The light is getting super dim, but fortunately, at the moment when the eye demon attacks, the eyes will suddenly light up, otherwise it is really hard to find. A ray of hot rays penetrated the space, and the battle entered into white heat. Buenavin''s hands quickly rose, and no changes were seen, and the eye-catchers fell down. In dealing with this kind of monster, the soldiers are no faster than the shadow hunting. This is the professional sympathy. After more than an hour of repeated battles, they finally got rid of the siege of the first wave of eye demon. Of course, the eye devil also paid a heavy price. All four teams were injured to varying degrees, especially the wild team. After a serious injury, in fact, the two Mongol fighters had the most ray attacks earlier, but it must be said that Bimon''s body was a metamorphosis. After the battle ended, he was even better. Obviously everyone is aware of the terrible terrible territories of the evil eye devil, but we have already come to this stage and replaced them with human beings, and we will retreat, but unfortunately there is no such word in the orc dictionary. Courage is the mark of the beasts'' survival. Rafael was very dissatisfied. The Shockwave team played the worst. There were several casual eaters in their team. In addition to a good half-hunting and a good archer, everyone else was playing soy sauce. Especially the captain, he thought it was shopping with pretty girls. The rest of the players ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The four captains came together to decide the next attack and entered the second area. The eye-monger attack will definitely be more fierce, and even accompanied by other melee monsters. It''s so easy ahead. Murphy looked at Zou Liang and wanted to speak, and Raphael''s words poured out like shells. "Priest Arthur, are you here on vacation, and your big breasted catwoman, do nothing on the way, do you know that this will drag us back!" Raphael''s voice was too loud, everyone could hear it clearly, and many people laughed. This kind of dangerous place is the most stressful of strength. Arthur and Luyao priests did not play at all. Laughing at it is all light. When Murphy and Buenavin saw Raphael''s mouth, it was easy, and Zou Liang didn''t care, now Zou Shencun is more and more cultivated. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 195： Catwoman with big breasts "Three, bring all the injured in your team together, Rafael, now let you see how powerful our Catwoman is" Zou Liang laughed, frankly, except that he likes this wild atmosphere, let alone them, and would feel uncomfortable if he changed to himself. After all, the priest had never been treated, and the general injury was not necessary. Specialized pharmacists, especially in such a dangerous place. Both Murphy and Buenavin clearly saw the expectations in each other''s eyes, and immediately brought the injured people together. Raphael was stunned and didn''t know what to do. Humming for the wounded warrior to come ... there is nothing uninjured in their team. Being stared at by a group of people, Lu Yao was really a little timid. The soldiers looked at the weak apprentice priest and didn''t know what to do. Zou Liang gave an encouraging look, "I''ve experienced all the big scenes. What a point." Lu Yao could not help thinking of his performance in the arena. In the face of tens of thousands of people, the shaman and the scene of the governor have passed. What is this? With confidence, the temperament of the whole person also becomes different. When the healing scepter comes out, qualitative changes occur, his head is raised high, and his expression becomes solemn. As soon as the scepter came out, there was a sudden discussion. The uprising was very common, but +2 healed. What does this mean? ? ? It may not be known in other places, but it is impossible for the people of Daros to be unclear. Although the advent of the healing goddess has been explained, it is still well known. Is it? "Everyghtinmyseeu, IfeeluThatiswIwuon. White light emanates from the scepter, and the expression of the orc warrior has petrified, especially those who have never heard of it have opened their mouths. Lu Yao''s fragile and fragile appearance completely disappeared during the battle. When the song of healing war sounded, this was her territory and her world. With the healing song of war, the light shrouded the wounded soldier, and the pain of the soldier gradually disappeared. The seriously injured Leopard Hunting in Raphael''s team actually sat up, and his abdomen suffered the most severe rays. In one blow, although he had been treated with medicine and bandaged, he had lost his combat power and needed the care of a soldier. Healing battle songs became more and more brilliant, and Buenavon and Murphy couldn''t help but reach out to feel the faint light, a warmth passed on to them. They all felt uninjured, and the injured soldiers felt even more obvious. "Promise me, I must live" The scepter was pointed at the most injured Leopard warrior, and the light poured in. Everyone looked at, looked at ... I felt that my brain was going to stagnate. And this dying Leopard warrior ... Lu Yao''s face turned pale, and Ai Weier quickly supported Lu Yao. "It''s okay, just take a rest." "Five sisters, Emma, ??fight for a while, you two take care of Lu Yao." Zou Liang nodded. The half-dead Leopard warrior could stand up with the help of his teammates, "miracle." "Captain Rafael, this is the ability of the priest Lu Yao." Zou Liang said lightly. The proud Beamon warrior looked at the leopard who had been able to stand up, walked towards Lu Yao, and bowed his body deeply, "Please forgive my ignorance, respectful priest." Beamon belongs to the type of buntouqing. He admits death and is stubborn for the sake of face. There are not many things that can make them bow their heads. Lu Yao did it. Lu Yao nodded. She was very broad-minded and watched the Leopard warriors struggling to stand up and stop quickly. "Your body hasn''t fully recovered. The healing song of war only temporarily stimulates your life to suppress the injury. After the combat technology, be good Recuperate. " "Yes, Lord Priest." The Leopard warrior bowed his head and said that Lu Yao''s ability showed him convincing him. He knew that his injury had dragged down the team and even made his teammates unnecessary to control him. Although you can''t fight now, at least you can take care of yourself. Some minor injuries can already be untied at this time. Zou Liang is also amazed. After adding a cure, some flesh injuries can be quickly recovered under the song of war, which is really amazing. Lu Yao was a little embarrassed looking at the respectful eyes around him. "I heard the rumor of the goddess of healing at the beginning, and I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that it is really well-deserved." Murphy''s eyes were dismayed. "Awesome, it''s really amazing. With the priest Luyao in there, my gall has grown." Those who underestimated Lu Yao thought that this cat with **** and no brains was a warrior who came to vacation, and they were really ashamed of their ideas. There is such a strong healing priest in the team, it is really brave enough. Arthur felt a large number of demons in the distance, and the next battle must be more difficult. "Break it, but everyone is better to gather together." Buenavin pondered for a while, still can not think of a good way, if it is other types of monsters, you can use a little tricks, but face the eyes It is really troublesome. Murphy and Rafael also nodded. Since Lu Yao showed his hand, Rafael was much more honest. Although Arthur was still very enthusiastic, but with the light of Lu Yao, they didn''t need to shoot him with contempt. The other soldiers were discussing in a whisper. The eyes looking at Lu Yao became hotter and hotter. This is the difference between a vase and a talented girl. Although Lu Yao was beautiful at first, at most she was a Kate with a big chest and a small brain. Her courage was not like this, but a powerful man would not like this, but a gorgeous turn, Lu Yao became a priest with legendary healing power. These men are about to look up. A group of people in Dalos are talking about it. They have long heard about the legend that happened in the arena. During that time, Dalos was talking about the beautiful goddess of healing, but they never thought that they would be by their side. Pulling a deceased person back from **** in front of tens of thousands of people is definitely a miracle. People who have seen it can''t forget it all their lives. Later, the temple explained that this was a healing song of war, which led many young people, especially girls who wanted to become warsong priests, to learn this legendary ability. Unfortunately, this war song has not yet been opened to the public. And this is God''s Word War Song, not everyone can master. Of course, some people like it, and some people are unhappy. For example, Ella in Murphy''s team, as a poison girl, she has the same beauty, but everyone respects her and lives differently. She is also the ultimate talent, just one. It''s killing, one is saving. Sammy in Buenavin''s team couldn''t help but pout, let alone let alone, her ability was incomparable, her appearance was even more incomparable, not to mention that she always talked about her, and was really more lethal than his man. . "Everyone, the challenge ahead is very severe. We must unite to kill the past, so we ask every team member to do his best, no matter what festivals have been in the past, let them go now." The golden lion Murphy said that the other captains nodded, and one accidentally hanged without seeing the evil eye devil. "Our wild team takes the lead," Rafael said. "The archers gathered, Hunting was responsible for the two wings, and the focus of the fighter''s advance was to cover the archers." Buenavin said, breaking up the team. "The wounded stayed with the archers while protecting Luyao priest." Zou Liang said. This arrangement can maximize the effectiveness of combat. Raphael and Arnold stood in front of them, and with a roar, their bodies continued to expand, turning into huge Beamon beasts, exposing a pair of great cold teeth, "Our brother comes first" àá ~~~ The golden lion Murphy is full of data equipment, very ordinary, but wears Murphy''s own extraordinary momentum, pulls out the big sword, "Count me." Buenavin shrugged helplessly, "Well, I like to use my brain, but I don''t like to do it." But he also came to the front of the team. The captain must lead by example. Everyone else looks at Zou Liang. Zou looked left and right. "This, I''ll be with the archer." Murphy smiled, and nodded. "Okay, you''re in charge." Seeing the golden lion say so, no one else said anything. Even though it was a priest, it took a lot of courage to say such things at this time as a man. Ella poked her lips, and although she was very interested in men, this timid guy gave her no Even tigress Sammy showed scornful eyes, but only limited to them, and did not utter irony. With the face of classmate Zou''s two lifetimes, she still smiled and stood with the beautiful archer and the seriously injured Leopard warrior. "war" Howl ~~~~ The roar sounded, and the two Beamon fighters rushed in first. They were just to attract the attack. The beastly warriors followed, and the hunting shadow followed, waiting for the target to appear. When the ferocity rushed to more than fifty meters, the dangerous breath suddenly emerged. àá àá àá ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A dazzling light burst into the darkness, and countless rays of light burst out. The momentary strength was slightly lower than that of the fighter Arnold. The archer fired at full strength, but it was useless at all, and there were too many. They calculated that at least two hundred or more eye-catchers here, if scattered, this team can be killed, but when they are concentrated, it is their turn to finish. And there are evil eyes "Back" Don''t even think about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Murphy''s shouting lion roar, which reveals the true strength of the golden lion, stiffly makes the eye-catching attacks become scattered and sparse. "Archer, attack" Zou Liang shouted, there must be order in the retreat, and let the hunting shadows and fighters who are in front come back first, and the archer shoots wildly. At this time, it is not important to hit. However, Ai Weier was still very powerful, and Lengzi found the evil eye demon and gave the other an arrow. Unfortunately, he did not hit the key, but it also delayed for a little time. The soldiers flew back, but Murphy and Buenavin did not retreat. They still shuttled in the light. Despite the horrible attack, the two were able to withstand it. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 196： Super Warsong Priest It wasn''t until the soldiers evacuated the danger zone that they retreated at a high speed. Buenavon was sifted by the light as soon as he landed. Murphy, though not a shadow hunter, had a strong sense of attack, and the rays had begun to dodge before he arrived. There were two more roars of the Rhine lion to suppress the monster, but the effect was not good. Obviously, the eye demon had adapted, and there was no unexpected effect just now. It was hard to break in, but now it retreats again, and the eyesight seems to know that the open areas are not good for them, and he doesn''t follow up, and the forest is calm again. The team that had just been full of energy suddenly became silent. Lu Yao released the song of healing battle here, but with her ability, it was the limit to perform twice in a row. Even so, four people were unable to fight in the team, including Arnold. Despite Beamon, the body suffered too many attacks and was not completely defended. Murphy''s expression was a little dignified, but Buenavin was like a person who was fine. "Nearly killed the old lady, what are these people doing, where can we break through," said tigress Sammy with a lingering fear. "There is an evil eye demon in it, that''s a good idea. Generally, where there is an evil eye demon, there must be an evil eye demon. With an additional leader, the fighting power of the eye demon must be raised to a higher level." In the face of such intensive attacks, everyone has no time to show their strength and strength, but the quality is terrible, but sometimes the quantity is more fierce. With more ants killing elephants, Zou knows this more. Everyone has already resigned, this is no longer a question of courage, it is simply to die, although the orcs are brave, but not stupid. Raphael no longer has to think about it, and it''s okay to break into it with Beamon''s figure. But obviously neither Murphy nor Buenavin had the intention to give up, but even if they could break through with the power of two people, facing such evil eye devil, just a few people would not be enough. To deal with high-level monsters such as the evil eye devil, it is necessary to kill it by the number of people. Everyone looked at each other. In fact, they waited for someone to say a resignation. Somehow they looked at Zou Shencun in unison. Obviously, if the priests asked to retreat, there would be no shame. Zou had no choice but to stand up, tidy up her clothes, and twisted her expression, "Leave it to me, ten minutes, um, almost." The orcs were ready to hear the retreat from him. "Arthur, I''ll go with you." Gina said, alone was too dangerous. "Brother Arthur, if you have a way, I''ll go with you," Murphy said. "No, no, I''ll go in and try it alone, if not, run, huh." Zou Liang waved his hand. "Hey, Arthur, don''t pretend to be big, we won''t do it, and we won''t laugh at you." Although the tigress Sammy looks bad, she isn''t bad at all. It''s not wise to die to save face. Stopping others from following, Zou Liang went in. As a soul engraver, he can hide all the breath of his beast spirit, unless the distance is too close, the eye devil cannot be found at all, and it is difficult if there are many people. Outside the woods, the shockwave team had a bottom in mind, but they still couldn''t help worrying about it. Everyone saw how fierce the light was just now. As for the other people, they couldn''t figure it out. The apprentice of the Red High Priest persuaded him all the way, and suddenly he became brave and went in alone ... Wasn''t this a death? Is it possible that he could recognize his identity and sell his face? The soldiers waited for Zou Liang to rush out, but five minutes passed, and the woods were still quiet. Mr. Zou came to the place just now, he could clearly feel the dense eyes, but the eyes could not find him. This is another ability of the soul engraver to control the beast spirit, except that most soul engravers are not warrior professions, and those in the combat profession do not have the ability of soul engravers. The light flashed. Zou Liang''s scepter, armor, helmet, arm guard, and leggings were the first time Zou Liang was fully armed. feels good Mr. Zou cleared his throat, and a blast started. "The wolf smoke rises from the mountains and the mountains, the mountains look north, the dragon rises, the horse rolls, the hissing sword is as frosty as the heart of the Yellow River," Together with the Warsong, the Eye Demon wanted to be put into the boiling pot and became confused. Zou Liang''s Warsong also had a deterrent effect, and a wave of surging force * spread out. With the high-pitched battle song, the eye-mongers went from chaos to madness, and the rays flew into chaos. In the light, Zou Liang felt that he was in the KTV, surrounded by rock electric lights, and the sound was fierce. A wave of war songs blasted out to the scepter. Outside the forest, obviously feeling a little suffocated by silence, Murphy suspected that the other party wanted to use the war song, but he doubted the power of the war song. After all, the level of ogre is not low, and there are so many. Sure enough, after the silence, there was an instant chaos. The sound of the war song came from the depths of the woods. They were still clear and audible here, but they were all old sayings. They could not understand, but they could feel the domineering and power contained in the war song. Murphy has personal experience, but this time the show is obviously much higher than the last time. Zou Shen sticks the boldness of singing, the scepter in his hand is radiant, and rays of light pass by from time to time, but Zou Shen stick does not mind, feeling the disappearance of the beast spirits of the eye demon, his mood is even more refreshing. A wave of battle songs surpassing a wave quickly became Zou Liang''s one-man show. The eye devil could not resist the war song, but the evil eye demon could. Although they were also affected, there were still two evil eye demon to resist the song. , Finally found Zou Liang''s position in the dark. Uh ... The rays are surging, Zou Liang keeps fighting songs, and I also know that the evil eye demon has been found. Holding the scepter towards the evil eye demon, the pressure of the war song is getting stronger and stronger, the evil eye demon is also suppressed, and the ray''s crosshair is obviously reduced too much. The light flutters. "Hey ~~~~~" With the end of the battle song, Zou Shencun''s expression was also quite embarrassing, and he directly broke the evil eye demon''s head with a scepter. Based on his background, the singing of the two attacking battles was also quite comfortable. Basically, this wave of eye-devil was dead and crippled. Zou Liang ordered a cigar, and the noble priest''s scepter was like him. I resisted on my shoulder like a stick, and made up for it when I saw no death. Avril Lavigne and Lu Yao did not allow him to smoke this thing, but after the battle was over, he couldn''t help but want to refresh the battlefield and secretly enjoy it for a while. However, before the Zou Shen stick was pumped, others had already rushed in. After fifteen minutes, people outside couldn''t wait, especially the shock wave team, so they killed them together. After all, many people After being treated by Lu Yao, they still understand the truth of grace. After just entering, he was taken aback. When he saw, Zou Liang turned the hem of the priest''s robe to his waist without any image, holding his cigar in one hand and using a scepter as a hammer in his other hand, all looked silly. Classmate Zou was struggling to knock on the lucky eyes that were still alive, just like hitting a balloon before, knocking on a smoke ring, really happy. Suddenly I found a lot of people in front of me, and hid my eyes behind me for the first time, "Ah, why did you come in, I haven''t finished it." "Brother, didn''t you say, can''t you smoke this thing?" Avril immediately flew up. "Oh, five sisters, one hasn''t been drawn yet. You see, I just took a few sips." Classmate Zou''s sweat was raging, just stop smoking. Recently, I''m addicted, and I can''t help it. . "Forfeited" Lu Yao politely snatched Zou Liang behind the half root, and then looked up and down, "Are there any?" "No, it''s really gone, this is the last stock." The other squads didn''t bother to look at their posture, staring blankly at the battlefield like hell. There were corpses of eye-mongers everywhere, and the number around them was rotten. Many of them seemed to be killed by similar rays. Not to mention the other people, even Murphy and Buenavin, who had some psychological preparation, could not help but be surprised. "Brother Arthur, the real person does not show up. It seems that the war songs of the temple will be carried forward in the hands of you and the priest of Luyao." Buenavin looked at Zou Liang with a smile, but there was a bit of sharpness in his eyes. If the attacking war song is indeed appalling, it can be said that the chicken rib profession of war song priest already has the possibility of revival. At least in the hands of Arthur and Lu Yao, the Warsong Priest should not be underestimated. To be honest, no one could equalize the shrinking Bill Priest and this hell-like battlefield, knowing that it was these eye-monitors who fled them, and now they are all corpses. But the super priest in front of him couldn''t lift his head because he was bullied by two girls with a cigar. Others really couldn''t understand it. It was confirmed that Zou Liang had no inventory left, and Avril and Lu Yao let him go. Emma was very worried, but she could not perform. Of course, Emma, ??a female slave, never forbid Zou Liang from doing anything. Zou Liang proudly exchanged a look with Randy, and couldn''t put the eggs in a basket. This is the most basic truth. Why did Zou make mistakes, and his main force is all placed with Randy. "Buenavin, our elder brother is more capable. This is nothing." Randy waved his hands boldly, avoiding Avril''s sharp eyes by the way. Wumei is really amazing. At this time, no matter how perturbed Arthur looked, UU read the book www.uukannsu.com. No one dared to look down on him. The two humble priests of these two teams played the biggest role. This is obviously a family of Eye Demon. Killing this big family, the battles encountered in the later march are in the control range. Even if there are evil Eye Demon, not so many young people cooperate, they will only become shadow hunters and archers. prey. Of course, as a priest, Zou took a rest in the back. His uprightness is much stronger than Lu Yao. Lu Yao who released the two treatments has not recovered yet, and Zou Liang is like a okay person. This attempt also made him understand more. Is the way to survive in the beast **** continent. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 197： Besiege One hundred and ninety-seven The engraved attributes are not rigid. On the contrary, one less transformation process is used, which is more convenient. Of course, the most important thing is that Zou Liang, who is an engraver, has a way to break through the restrictions of general data. When engraving a scepter, he pushes the attribute to the direction of upsurge to the greatest extent, and when engraving the armor, he goes to the greatest extent to defend. The advancement has long been amazing equipment on him. When the crowd found Zou Liang, all but his scepter had been hidden from him, but at that moment, he had not escaped the sight of Murphy and Buenavin. Upanishad 1 ~ 8 + 1 radiation Although the upanishads cannot be compared with the attack, and few people have paid attention to the scepter for so many years, the data of 1 ~ 8 is still shocking, not to mention the special attribute of radiation added above. Fortunately, they did not go the same way. They were soldiers, and Arthur was the priest. No matter how strong their talents are, they don''t conflict, but instead can become complementary partners. Obviously, both Murphy and Buenavin''s eyes showed considerable meaning. These days, there are no shortage of talented warriors, but such priests are unique. Due to Zou Liang''s super performance, the team passed through the second stage and came to the realm of the evil eye demon king. There is no eye-catcher in this area. Obviously, the proud lord does not like Xiaoyan to stay aside. It likes to enjoy this area exclusively. . However, no eye monsters does not mean that there are no other monsters, but according to experience, the number will not be large, but the strength will make them a little headache. However, it is already a miracle to come here with the nearly complete strength of the four teams, and it is also certain that this evil eye devil is definitely not a parallel import. Along the way, Murphy, Buenavin, and Raphael are all adjusting their breath. They know that the person who finally resolves the battle will be generated among the three of them. Whoever kills the evil eye devil can get the blessing. . Everyone regretted Arthur. He did his best, but unfortunately the last good thing was not his share. Maybe because of this, other teams were kind to the Shockwave team. Zou is like a person who is fine, chatting with Meimei along the way, and peeking at Ella from time to time. After all, the beauty of the Snake is not around Mr. Zou. The appearance of Ella completely changed his attitude towards Snake. The prejudice of the tribe, the glamorous eyes of the snake woman can be regarded as the real ecstasy, people are naked and coquettish, and there is no cover, the face shape is full of strong, and the snake tribe is proud of it. But Gina seemed to have seen through the priest ¡¯s heart, "Is the captain very interested in Elaine?" To Ji Na, Zou Liang was not polite. She dared to get closer, and he dared to get closer. "Why, do you want to match us?" Gina pulled away a little bit, "Yeah, I really want to, Ella is a real beauty, just a kiss" Zou Liang could hear that the other party had something to say, "If you die under the peony flower, you are also a ghost." "Boss, don''t be fooled. I''ve inquired. Ira is a rare poison Snake, who can absolutely kill you with a kiss." Randy got together and disturbed Gina''s game. Zou Liang had a chill, Grandma''s Bill, the beauty is so dangerous, this beast **** continent really has everyone, this is probably the legendary poison girl ... It''s a good idea to be a killer. And Ji Na seemed to see through Zou Liang''s thoughts and gave a provocative glance: "This is indeed a talent killer, and it is almost effortless to deal with those lascivious guys." "Cough, yeah, you can recommend it like yours, cough, talent." Gina snorted softly and said nothing. The hunting shadows who went in to explore the road had already come out. "Brother Arthur, there is a cave in it. It should be the lair of the evil eye devil. We are going to take a rest for half an hour to enter." "Ha ha, okay, such a big guy must be very fun." Zou Liang said with a smile. He came here in such a difficult way. He was not here to visit. "Brother Arthur, everyone comes here to share the hardships. When you get there, you have your own skills, but you and Ms. Lu Yao work hard the most. If you have any geniuses and treasures, you belong to your shockwave team." Murphy said. The golden lion does not like to take advantage of others. Of course, even a lord may not have good things, but if you are a person, you must say so. Arthur looked at the others, Rafael and Buenavin both nodded, not to mention, without Lu Yao, both teams would have to die one or two, and they saw the strength of the two priests, both I feel that there may be cooperation in the future. It is finally time to face the evil eye demon king. If this lord-level demon is hit by the frontal rays, he will be seriously injured if he does not die, but it is really dangerous, but the danger cannot stop the soldiers who have already advanced to this step. The enemies in front of the four squadrons are clear. Basically, the more powerful the monster, the less likely it is to hide, including the evil eye demon in front of it. It is four times the size of ordinary eye monsters, and there are two secondary eyes next to the giant eye in the middle. Unlike ordinary eye monsters, the evil eye demon king has a body, but the whole is still suspended, hanging down like a leaf. The tentacles are dragged to the ground, but once attacked, these four huge tentacles will become more like steel bars. If there is good news, it is that no other monsters have been found near the evil eye demon king. The crowd looked at the giant monster from a distance. The main eyes closed, and the two secondary eyes still flexed. Shadow hunting in the team has begun to lurk, looking for the best attack location, the archer slowly enters his range, the soldiers have to hold back, they can charge after the shadow hunting attack begins, except of course Murphy. The golden lion''s gaze had already ignited a raging war. Finally, Avril''s crossbow took the lead and shot an arrow at the eyes of the evil eye devil. Suddenly the two secondary eyes were on guard, and the huge tentacle of the evil eye demon swept directly at the bow and arrow that came from the attack, bang ~~ Exploded. The fastest way out of Lieying was Murphy''s team. The horror of the lord did not make these soldiers feel any timidity, but instead rushed forward regardless of his body. The beastly hunting shadow attacked from below. àá ¡­¡­ àá àá ¡­¡­ The big eyes in the middle of the evil eye demon king did not open, but the two secondary eyes began to shoot, trying to prevent the shadow hunter from approaching. Lieying raised his speed to the highest point. At the critical moment, everyone was playing the spirit of twelve points. With a scream, the leg of a beastly leopard hunter was hit and rolled over, and the archer shot wildly at the two secondary eyes. Patrice''s courage was also big enough at this time. Dare to dive down from the air and shoot at the shortest distance. This kind of shooting will be more accurate, more lethal, and of course more dangerous for archers. ಠ~~~ An arrow was fired, and Samu had already been killed. Bang ... Patrice and Thame were smashed out by steel-like tentacles at the same time. The seemingly flickering things turned out like lightning. The evil eye demon screamed screaming, no matter how it sounded, he kept firing his eyes, the four tentacles were responsible for defense, and the secondary eyes were responsible for attack. The soldiers charged, Murphy was at the front, and his two deputy eyes took special care of him. It seemed that he could feel the strength of the soldier, and the lights burst out. Murphy was expressionless, dragging his big sword, and the speed was not rapid, but rushed to the evil eye demon in a straight line, and the rays exploded around him without hitting him with a single blow. Zou Liang looked at all of this, and couldn''t help but admire her, powerful, quite powerful, this anti-judgment prediction is absolutely first-class, even if he shot it. There are only less than six meters away from the evil eye devil. Murphy suddenly opened up, and a shaking roar. This was a considerable force. Even the evil eye devil had a momentary stop, and just now Murphy emptied and the big piece was cut towards the closed eyes. The evil eye demon king easily resolved this other person''s attack, freeing up a tentacle to welcome him. boom¡­¡­ Murphy''s figure shook, tumbling to the ground, and when he touched the ground, he bounced off immediately, and the whole man dived against the ground and killed the past. Can withstand the blow of the lord-level monster and have such power, the name of the golden lion is indeed well-deserved. Under the restraint of many attacks, Raphael also rushed forward. Beamon''s body was huge enough, but he was still a little smaller than the evil eye devil, but it was enough to attract the attention of the evil eye devil. boom¡­¡­ Although Beamon''s speed is good, but the attack speed is still a lot worse than the tentacles, Raphael in the air was immediately pulled out by the tentacles with two whip. The tigress Sammy''s sword had not been chopped up, but the long sword was melted by the rays, followed by a direct blow to her. I thought Sammy was about to die, where did I think that this terrible woman stood up and stood up, and issued the most terrible roar of Zou Liang since entering Mengjia. Howling of a tigress "Madam fights with you" The harsh roar, Sami''s body swelled, and her armor was broken. Her armor was not her own, and it was likely to be equipment for grafting others. For women who love beauty, they rarely use beast changes. In any case, Sami is a woman. No matter how she looks, she also loves beauty, so try not to be beast changes. A huge tiger warrior appeared. This figure, grandmother Bill, was a little less than Bimen. Even the male Tago is difficult to grow so big, and everyone is rough. The title of this tigress is absolutely worthy of the name ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Raphael cooperated with Murphy to launch a mad attack on the evil eye demon, trying to break the defense of the four tentacles, but apparently the evil eye devil did not take them seriously. Raphael was pumped again, Murphy''s great sword blocked the tentacles, but a ray came over, Murphy''s face remained unchanged, the Cavalier Shield fell slightly, and the ray marked the deep blackness of the shield and refracted it. Bold and careful, the Golden Lion is not only fierce, but also has rich experience in detail. Gina and Randy didn''t dare to get too close. With their defensive power, it would be terrible if they were pumped up to the fullest extent to play the role of plum darts. . [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 198： The most cunning Bill 198 The most cunning Bill (second) After a leap, Sami reached the top of the evil eye devil, but also escaped the volley, but unfortunately still did not escape the ray attack of the evil eye devil, and was still beaten. The whistling plum dart is obviously that the flies do not bite, and the buzzing is very annoying. The evil eye devil is also annoying. It will spin even when you pull it. Randy''s plum dart flew back after being pumped. Ticked the back of the evil eye devil. Although it is just a trace, it also makes the evil eye devil very angry. It is a series of random shots in front of Randy, which scares Randy to hide behind the rocks. . The other fighters also rushed up, chopped everything, what was chopped, and Murphy, Raphael, and Sammy were no longer attacking, which was constant potential, while the archers were two against the evil eye demon king. The secondary eye shoots wildly, and does not seek to hurt the enemy, it just makes it impossible to detach. It has also been said that after encountering so many siege of warriors, shadow hunters, and archers, the evil eye demon king still kept the same as the iron bucket. Although Ai Weier''s crossbow is sharp, facing the evil eye demon king is no different from ordinary archers. The level is much different, and she can only use her accurate sniping key to cause trouble to the evil eye demon king. This is the first time Zou Liang has faced such a powerful monster. The bravery and siege of the orcs surprised him a little. This evil eye demon king looks a little worse than the level of the beast lord. There is nothing special besides the rays, and the defense is a bit weak. ... No, he still has one main eye open, but why? Zou Liang is also observing the weakness of the evil eye demon king. When the two sides cannot fight, a shadow falls from the sky, and his body shoots like a sharp arrow at the main eye of the evil eye demon king. Buenavon This blow is really fast and fierce The chaotic attack made the soldiers forget his existence, and he even concealed his breath and clung to the rock wall above the cave, waiting only for a chance. The moment Buenavin fell, it was when the four tentacles were blocked. There was a smile on the corner of Buenavin''s mouth, it was cold, the dagger was cold, and the evil eye devil''s life, he wanted it At this time, the evil eye devil did not even open the main eye, and his head turned, and Buenavin''s dagger penetrated directly into the auxiliary eye. With a scream, the evil eye demon went crazy, and the four tentacles danced like a whirlwind, swinging all the fighters around him, and most of them lost their attack power. A shot swept fiercely at Buenavin, but Buenavin hit him in a secret way, unfortunately, he didn''t stop at all, and immediately rose into the air, but as soon as the rays followed. Buenavin''s body was twisted strangely in the air, and he leaked the rays stiffly. This guy was also quite cunning, knowing that he had aroused the hatred of the evil eye demon, and fled immediately. Rafael was also extremely sturdy, and even caught a tentacle. Beamon''s six big claws were severely clawed in. Sami, the tigress, also bite one, and Murphy''s great sword was inserted into the ground. A tentacle was also nailed to the ground. The three tried their best to fight against the evil eye devil''s struggle, the other tentacle killed Buenavin, and a figure stuck in the air and hugged the tentacle, Ella. The evil-eyed demon king will not pity Xiangxiang and jade, and instantly fling. àÛ ~~~ The green blood sprayed on the tentacles of the evil eye demon, like the dry wood lit by fire. One of the tentacles of the evil eye demon "burned" and stopped after poisoning most of it, while Ella rolled off and couldn''t climb. Rising up, his armor was shattered. This is the power of the evil eye devil At this point most people had lost their attack power, and Rafael, Murphy, and Sami also reluctantly locked three shots, but the evil eye devil had one eye. Just as the evil eye demon king was about to solve one, a shadow passed over, avoiding the rays, and the dagger threw lightning. Gina When the evil eye demon king is crazy, Gina does not retreat. In the hunt, her strength is underestimated. The hatred of the evil eye devil is on Buenavin, and Gina also shot. The dagger was inserted directly into the other secondary eye. The blood splattered, the evil eye devil yelled, and Rafael and others also roared, and they had to lock their lives. At this time, as long as a ring was loose, everyone had to die. No one expected that tigress Sammy would be so sturdy and so vigorous that she would lock one, and never expected that Ella''s blood would be so poisonous. Finally, the main eye in the middle of the evil eye demon began to shake, a line appeared, and it was about to open Buenavin''s first reaction was to run away. The main eye of the evil eye devil was always closed. When he opened the meeting, he emitted a kind of paralyzing light, and everyone who was illuminated by the light would be stiff. Similar to the petrified light of Queen Medusa, of course, the level is much lower. It was shot by Medusa''s light and petrified directly. There is no way out, but the paralytic light emitted by the evil eye devil is enough to kill these people present. . The evil eye demon can release this kind of light three times in his life. If he sees a evil eye demon with a third eye open, it means that its threat has been greatly reduced. This is why Buenavin gave his full blow. Unfortunately, it is still partial. Already. Suddenly Raphael felt who had stepped on his body, and a shadow flew into the air. Zou Liang has waited for this opportunity for a long time "Kill ~" The light was shining, and almost everyone felt a stiff body. The evil eye devil opened his main eye for the first time, and it was Bill who greeted him. A uniquely shaped knife does not belong to this era. bass¡­¡­ One and a half months draw out, Zou Liang closed his eyes, a knife full of strength, knife gas The light of paralysis flashed. boom¡­¡­ boom¡­¡­ A loud roar, the blood of the evil eye devil''s largest eye burst, bursting. àÛͨ. The Evil Eye Demon''s huge head crashed to the ground. For a moment, the raven was silent. This¡­¡­ The evil eye devil is dead. The last shot turned out to be a priest, an apprentice ... Zou Liang fell directly on the evil eye devil''s head. If he didn''t, he would kill it. The feeling of being out of a knife In previous lives, Zou Liang was good at various fighting skills and basically played weapons, but his favorite was still the sword. King of Weapons His knife, **** battle An evil eye demon king is used as a sacrifice for Kaifeng. It was a cold light, and Murphy and Buenavin were deeply attracted by the cold light. The tigress Sammy sat down on the ground, restored the prototype, leaned back and forth, "rely on your cunning priest, the old lady''s help, you pick the fruit" Her words did not respond, apparently frightened by Zou Liang''s sudden shot. Murphy smiled bitterly and lost his credit. In fact, the light of paralysis was not effective for him. He was waiting for the evil eye demon king to bring out the light of paralysis. As long as he made his shot, he did not expect anyone to start before him. And this man is Arthur. In this battle, he was most worried about Buenavin. Both of them did their homework. The evil eye demon is very strong, but it also has weaknesses. It is an opportunity at the moment when the light of paralysis is emitted, but because the distance is too Nearly, it will inevitably be photographed. If no attack can be made, it will directly die. Although the paralyzing light does not kill people, it is only a long-distance situation. In the case of close contact, it is immortal and disabled, or it is just after the launch is completed, and Murphy can use his talent to resist, but someone is fierce than him and chooses The most dangerous moment. And like him, there are two sets of equipment. In this world, some beast spirited people will have an excess of beast spirits when they are not advanced, and they will forge a set of equipment. But this kind of thing never appeared to a priest. For a moment, Arthur''s status in Murphy''s mind was completely different. Victory, but the atmosphere became weird. Classmate Zou still smiled and filled the beast spirit into the spirit bottle. The quality of this monster must be the birth of a beast spirit with special attributes, a good thing. Sure enough, it increases the chance of paralysis by 10%. Mr. Zou accepted it very wisely. Anyway, he said it was good, it belongs to him. The soldiers looked at Zou Liang and filled the beast spirit of the monster. "Brother Arthur, you are too cruel. Everyone says that I am cunning. Compared with you, I am simply a representative of innocence and kindness." Buenavin walked over with a bitter smile, and was a little envious. If he hit that hit, he would be the one who succeeded. Looking away, he only saw a cold light and a special-shaped sword, but he could n¡¯t see it. I know the attributes, but seeing that the other party has put it away, Buenavin can only curb curiosity. What knife is so destructive. Zou Liang showed a pure smile. "Brother Nawen is very polite. As a part of the team, I naturally have to share the burden of attack." Buenavin smiled bitterly. If it was pure pretend, Bill was a natural person with an advantage, and grandma''s was getting worse and worse. "Brother Arthur, do you feel anything special?" Murphy asked quietly. Zou Liang shrugged helplessly, "No, there is such good luck." Not every talent has a talent bonus. For luck, Mr. Zou can look at it, but in fact, he gets such a complete and fresh beast spirit, which is engraved on the equipment. Zou Liang is not without feeling. In fact, when I killed the beast lord last time, I felt a little change. This time it is the same, but I did add a deterrent skill like killing the ichthyosaur lord ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ And Zou Liang is pleased that his deterrence has been increased by +2. If the use of deterrence is not enough, it is still a question of whether his sword can be fatal. The level of the dragon lord is too high. The deterrence does indeed attack non-physical attacks There is some repression. It is a great reward to raise a little deterrence in this confrontation, of course, Zou''s face is not in the least. Gina has come out of the cave. I''m sorry the crowd without searching, this level of monsters will always be a little good. A five-leaf lantern flower exudes a radiant light. It belongs to the Chinese spirit, and can be used to refine the elixir of growing beast spirit. Lu Yao carefully collected it, although now the Warsong Priest, after all, is from the pharmacist family and has a long history. Has a sincere love for drugs. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 199： priest? priest? One hundred and ninety-nine priests? priest? (Third) Since the Apollo team came out, there has been no movement in the Eye Devil world, but the people in the professional guild and the adventurer guild can''t be anxious. Principals and adults must take this opportunity to gather, drink, chat, and chat. In fact, the principals of the War College are the most nourishing in life. They do not rely on the three forces, they do not restrict the three forces, and they are not like careers. The guild needed to rely on power, and the War Academy did have a unique role in the composition of the Monga Empire. The president of the War Academy has the right to vote in the City Hall, but they are only involved. It can be said that in the daily meetings, the vote of the War Academy was sought by both the temple and the seal engravings association. There is no conflict or pursuit in the War Academy. Such destined centrists are fools who do not compete for them. In addition, most elites are from colleges. They have a certain sense of belonging, and they are respected by the Mengjia Empire. No one will be stupid. Go offending the war college. The principals have a noble status and exquisite face, so they rarely compare with other forces. The biggest competition is inside the War College. Every year, a variety of trials and various competitions are to show the strength of the War Academy. This is a tradition and a tradition that is beneficial to the development of the orcs. No matter who is in power, he will not be in trouble with the War Academy. . Although it is six old men, but the anger is not small, the amount of alcohol is also very large, they came for a few days to drink a few days. The most depressing is undoubtedly the headmaster of St. John''s City. He was so mad that Santa Febo was asshole. This stupid was the first to quit, ... even the people of Jerusalem have not come out yet. Santa Febo took the initiative to take responsibility, but she must also be scolded by a meal, and go back 100% to practice atonement. However, cursing and cursing, principal John also has to look like, in fact, he still knows, his lovers must have no way, who let this mean group of guys get such a map, it is too bad for archers to play. , Not to mention, shot this group of guys can not find North. The old people are definitely talking about the young people in the world, but when it comes to envy, there is no doubt that the principal of Montana of Daros is the happiest, sitting on the golden lion Murphy, one of the top ten masters of the young generation, that pride , Can be felt a hundred meters away. Montana is of course extremely satisfied with his student, calm, strong, and hardworking. This is the way to become king. Montana also knows that Murphy is targeting the Sun Knight Nebeiro, but normal, which young man Not aiming at him? Unless it is incompetent. In the past few days of Zou Liang''s fighting, they should have shown off. Basically, they think that Murphy will return with victory. Although the evil eye devil is very powerful, it is definitely not the personality of the golden lion. Murphy will find the weakness of the evil eye devil and kill it, and this time Daros''s team is not weak. With cooperation, the problem is not big. "Have you heard that, that little girl in the Gabriel family is awake." "Oh, Master Bixiu has been brewing for many years. If you don''t let Orizia learn any skills, just wait for this day, and it did not disappoint." "Adult Bixiu was known for his courage when he was young. It is normal to have confidence in his daughter. Alas, the top ten position can be adjusted within a short time." "It must be adjusted. The Gabriel family and the Nicholas family have the beast **** grace that neither race has. Once transformed, the ascension is too horrible. All that Orisia needs now is absorption." "Oh, the generation of Gabriel was over by the Nicholas family. I heard that Gabriel intends to join the Sanchez family." "It''s very close, but the Nikolai family is not easy to mess with." "Montana, talk about the ranking in your heart." A few old men no doubt care about this, who doesn''t want a genius in their college. "Hehe, the ranking is relatively imaginary. After all, there is still a big difference between the data and the actual combat. I think it can only be ranked roughly. For example, the boy from Buenavon, although he can''t get in, I think the real battle with the top ten downstream is also You may not lose. " Montana said that as the largest college in Shenyao Province, it naturally has a certain understanding of the young elite in the province. One of his favorite things is Buenavon. With the praise of Montana, the old man in Clone City couldn''t help grinning his teeth, which was quite a triumph. "Old man, you have a vision, my child is a combination of bravery, the only drawback is that it is too low-key." Although there are Bimen fighters, in addition to talent, the acquired learning is also very important. Bimen''s body is very strong, but too strong, it is easy to inhibit the improvement of technology, and absolute power does not exist. "No. 1 is undoubtedly our Sun Knight Nebeiro. This child has occupied the first throne for fifteen years. To be honest, there is nothing new." "Hehe, he can ignore it. The Sanchez family ca n¡¯t help it, but he is almost thirty." "After five years, this child will only play with the old guys." Montana is also drooling. As a war college in the provincial capital, it is natural that the eight major provinces besieged the imperial capital. Unfortunately, in the years that Nebelo was in the world, I really have it. The principals of the eight major provincial capitals were upset for this reason, and they did not know how to survive the past ten years. In a word, shameless Fortunately, the dark clouds of Nebeiro will soon pass. "Except for Nebeiro, who is qualified to compete for the top five, the fairy Nicholas Nicholas of the Nicholas family, the stingy tiger family of the Montaris family, Montaris, and Prince Lagu of Beamon. Rage, now adding Orizia Gabriel. " "I know that the little monster that is a tiger. Monta Elis has no normal goods at home. This kid is a monster that does not blink. That is murderous, alas." "Primon Ragula is also very good. The system of Bemon is crazy. It is no wonder that Murphy, the president of the Warriors Guild, has been closed as a disciple. It is said that even the Silverlight Warrior can be torn up now." "Oh, do you know if Murderer and Mad Beam have a chance to cast a goblin? Mi Qingwa is definitely a misfortune. I heard no one dared to contact him." "Don''t say anything about this girl, from the Pope to the Grand Archon, no one can take her, and the Nikola family even held her in the palm of his hand, that is the great devil of the capital, but now it''s fine Orisia also awakened. The two families fought for thousands of years, and this time it is about to start again. By the way, Ahnqiro, I heard that Orisia has been to you Jerusalem. " Ahnqiro took a sip of wine. "It happened, but I went back without much time, and the awakening was almost the same as a freshman. The memory of the past is not important." An Qiluo was a little embarrassed. He didn''t have much confidence in his team. After Santa Fe came out, he was proud for a while, of course, for a while, but he couldn''t help worrying about it for a long time because Even more tragic than the withdrawal was the annihilation of the entire army. This level of combat has been experienced by these children before. "Ahnqiro, don''t frown, just let it be." John and Ahnqiro are a little bit sympathetic and don''t have to be as ambitious as everyone else. "Ahnqiro, what we orcs care about is survival beyond death. As a principal, you should know that if you don''t, you will protect them for a lifetime." "Come on, come on, you all stand up and talk without backache, Jerusalem, you are not unaware of the lack of soldiers." Montana said, but there is no way around this. The orcs never escape danger, even danger. Soldiers who dare not face can never become strong. An Qiluo''s own principal, what else can he say, "Drink, drink, Montana, go on, the five upstream people have already said, the next five." "Oh, it''s not that I boast, Murphy must be one of them," Montana grinned proudly with a moustache. No one else objected. As the strongest younger generation of the Rhine, Murphy must be counted as one, and the title of Golden Lion has not appeared in the southern provinces for many years. It can be said that as long as Murphy is there, Paula Rose The school has no rivals in Shenyao for ten years. "Bears of the earth, shadow fox chestnuts, illusion snake sky, plus Greg by Nicholas." Listening to everyone''s talk, especially Montana, not only can they say that they have one more, and they can participate in this level of competition, it feels different. I have been the principal for decades, and it seems that I have no blessings in my life. Maybe it''s been years of bottom-line habit. He doesn''t expect Arthur''s performance at all now, as long as he doesn''t have any problem, he promised to let Arthur''s own team be a little too reckless. Although Avril and Randy have special weapons, Ahnqiro knows very well that the benefits of such weapons are only to suppress general standards, and they are not strong, like Murphy. But he didn''t need to count, even if such a genius appeared, he went to either the provincial capital or the imperial capital. "Master Principal, Master Principal, they are back." The staff of the Adventurers'' Guild rushed in, full of surprise. "Why, the evil eye devil has been taken off?" "Yes, yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The evil eye devil is dragged out" "Oh, Murphy didn''t let me down" Montana nodded slightly excitedly, knowing that it was definitely not easy to kill the evil eye devil, not to mention that they had to cross the two areas controlled by the eye devil in succession. . The adventurer''s expression was a little awkward, "It seems that the person who killed the evil eye devil is an arthur Hebrew." The last Ahnqiro who stood up and hadn''t been relieved by God, rushed to the front, "What are you talking about, Arthur ????" "Yes, yes, it''s called Arthur. He''s a priest." "Ha ha ha, good boy, I knew he would do it" [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 200： There are 1 classics that can travel through time and space! Two hundred has a classic that can travel through time and space! (First more) At that time, Ahnqiluo completely suppressed his mood for several days and completely released. Feng Shui took turns to do it. He came to my house this year, regardless of whether he used a conspiracy or conspiracy. If he wins, he wins the glory. The faces of several other principals, especially Montana, were incredible, ... the priest? ? Everyone knows who made the fatal blow last, and whoever is the winner. Although Murphy is strong, he may not be the first to take the lead, but how can he fail to win a priest? The huge evil eye demon king''s body was also dragged out, causing a lot of cheering, many people were shocked. In fact, no one thought that the evil eye demon king would be * dropped, and it would be good to be able to live out of it. Even if this is a map of the eye demon, it is not necessary to kill the evil eye demon king, just find a more powerful monster to kill it. But they actually did it. In the past, this kind of college competitions were also held a lot. Unless the monster level is low, such a high level is basically skipped, and the major colleges would rather fight each other. This is the first time that there is no internal fighting, but united to kill the monster lord. Mr. Zou stood on the head of the eye-catcher, and Ernest and others dragged under it. This is the glory of the king. Anyway, he has received the Pope''s award twice. To this extent, it''s drizzle. However, the cheers around him still greatly satisfied Zou''s vanity. No wonder those leaders in previous lives liked military parades, and the taste was very refreshing. He could hardly bear to say that the comrades had worked hard. No one had expected that the Jerusalem War Academy, which had always been at the bottom, blossomed, and under the strong competition of Dalos, it even came out on top. The respective teams returned, only the shadow killing team did not return, but no one cared. Only the principal of Florence also had a headache. What students, principals, this old man did not laugh at An Qiluo, now others'' The team is back, and his shadow-slapping team is less ferocious. Montana glanced at Murphy, and Murphy smiled slightly. "Sorry, the principal has let you down." "It''s okay, what''s going on?" Montana was also a little surprised. Murphy''s voice didn''t have any dissatisfaction and disappointment, but was very happy. "This Arthur is quite good. There are ten qualifications for comprehensive combat." Murphy said. Montana raised her eyebrows and watched the man surrounded by Bill, ... the priest ... the top ten? After the battle, the victory and defeat have been divided. In the evening, a grand open-air banquet was prepared. This is the way for the orcs to celebrate. The Association of Own Adventurers prepared and the principals and soldiers participated. The beauties were well dressed, and even tigress Sammy wore a skirt and had seen her terror. No one dared to despise her. This was a scary woman who could compete with Beamon and the Golden Lion. Of course, the most beautiful scenery is still in Jerusalem. Look at the other side. They have the top spot, and there are four big beautiful women sitting in the town. The people who thought that this team would be eliminated the earliest are shocked. Of course, if they have, Who would have thought that this team had killed the evil eye devil without loss. Half of them were wounded, but a little injury did not hinder their carnival mood. This was the orc. The bonfire, the singing, the wild dancing, all made Zou Liang a little intoxicated, and there was a down-to-earth vent. The most beautiful in the middle of the bonfire is Ella. The unique dance of the snake family can arouse the strength of each male. Of course, even if it is impulsive, no one dares to slam her. This is the existence of the evil eye devil who almost poisoned him. At that time, the more dangerous it is, the more impulsive people will be. Emma also shook her long blonde hair and her **** hips, and every swing was so sexy. "Brother Arthur, we will still have the opportunity to meet, next time you did not pick it up so easily." Buenavin said with a bowl of wine, where he had his fox, it was picked up by others. Cheap, this is really the first time. "Land transfer, luck, luck." Student Zou has not always been cheap and well behaved. "What are you talking about, Arthur, come and jump with me" Ji Na came to La Zouliang with a smile, she was always unscrupulous. "I can''t, don''t look for me." "Can''t learn, come, come, come" Gina dragged Zou Liang up regardless of the three or seventy-one. Most of the orcs'' hot dances were instinctual. This refers to male and female dances. This hot dance has something to do with character, Ella ¡¯s dangerous dance of snakes, the flash of the waist, like a jumping soul, Gina ¡¯s leopard flash of dance, under the fire, the pair exudes infinite charm, Emma It is the hip hop dance of the Rhine tribe. The hair and the swaying movement are synchronized and the heart is shining. The only actor between the three beauties is undoubtedly Arthur. This is the glory of the victor. Only the victor is eligible to stand there. Even Murphy Buenavin can only watch it aside, others are more envious. Amazing. The three major beauties show their most beautiful side in actual combat. Zou Liang in the center is going to be drunk, the fragrance is lingering, and the eyes are one by one. Standing still? , Zou''s dictionary didn''t suggest this word. He did not know the orc war dance, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t dance. As a Mike Jackson admirer, his classic space steps are engraved in Zou Liang''s bones. As if in the center, Arthur, who seemed stunned by the three beauties, put on another look "TheyldmntuEvermeundntWannaSeeure, uBettersappear ..." Warsong? Divine Warsong? ? The singing began, and at the same time Zou Liang''s step of infiltrating the soul followed closely. When did the orcs see such a dance? What''s in it, what''s in it? Beast blood boiling soul Soul Warsong, Soul Dance For a moment, all beautiful women are sexy "JustBeatIt, BeatItJustBeatIt, BeatItJustBeatIt, BeatItJustBeatIt, BeatIt" The surrounding soldiers could not bear the surging urge in patience and could not be suppressed, one by one shouting and waving their arms, crazy, crazy People only have this person in their eyes, only his war dance that shakes the soul, the war song that penetrates everything. Even the principals were unable to control their emotions, and looking at the shock of the crowd, An Qiluo felt that living at such a large age was not in vain, this was his student. Definitely make history at the Jerusalem War College When Zou Liang''s exaggerated SE stopped, Gina and Emma held him politely and it was a hot kiss. "Arthur, I want to marry you" "Master, I''ll wait for you at night" Zou Liang feels like he''s in heaven! It was a carnival night, Zou Liang only showed his hand, but took away everyone''s mind. Buenavin shook his head desperately. As a calm person, he had just appeared a few minutes of disappointment just now. This is simply unforgivable, but he can''t control it. This is the most wonderful battle song and battle dance he has ever seen in his life. It seems that in ancient times, the battle song priest is unparalleled in the world. Murphy looked at his hands in disbelief, and he broke through ... The bottleneck that has troubled him for more than a year under this song of war broke through ... Zou Liang had no doubt that when he heard the song for the first time, he was just crazy when he saw the dance. There is a classic that travels through time and space The Shockwave team returned home with honor. Principal Ahnqiluo also raised his eyebrows and exhaled. Before leaving, Montana also ordered him to make more contact in the future. This was brought by Arthur. There was no faction in Ahnqi Robben, and Arthur gave him honors, and he would fully support Thomas at the town hall meeting. When the War Academy fell to the temple in full, the authority of the Archbishop in Red reached a peak in Jerusalem. The War Academy now targets members of the Shockwave Squad. Who would have thought that the days of disability had become the pride of the Academy, and this transition is even more vivid. Thomas was not surprised by his disciples'' performance. Arthur was not in the pool. It was only a matter of time. If the teacher and the apprentice do not see each other after a certain period of time, there will be a long chat. The content of the conversation is not the master educating the apprentice, but a discussion on the situation of Mengjia. Thomas will tell Arthur what he has heard and analyzed, so that more A comprehensive overall view, and Arthur''s grasp and understanding of some details are like an old fox who has lived for several lives. "Arthur, there''s something I don''t know if I should tell you." For a long time, Thomas burst out. Zou Liang froze, "Master, what is so cautious?" "About Orisia." Thomas said, he is not a fool, of course, knows the relationship between the two, but this kind of thing Thomas has seen too much and listened too much in his life, but did not care too much, but with Arthur Knowing the ability, he knew that the kid must not give up. The white naughty figure rose from the bottom of my heart, "Is something wrong with the little girl?" "Orisia is awakened. The reason why the Tianmei and Swan tribe can firmly occupy the top of the empire is not only that they are superior to other races'' talents, but also that there is an awakener in each generation, and each awakener is doomed It will become the top master of the empire, no one knows the truth, but at the moment of awakening, it will instantly increase countless levels. "Thomas said. "Good thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What do you pretend in front of me, awakening is a good thing, but it is said that the personality of the awakened person will change greatly. Simply put, there are two people before and after, you need to be prepared. Thomas smiled bitterly. Zou Liang froze for a while, but it did not fluctuate too much. It was man-made, not to mention that such things must be seen. "Master, don''t worry about it, I know something, but giving up is not my style." "You boy, the Pope has changed one after another, and the Archon has also taken turns, but the five major families are deeply entrenched and penetrate into the blood of the empire. The Gabriel family should not be underestimated." [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 201： Little Wolf King 201 Little Wolf King (second more) "Hehe, sir, Wang Hou will have a relationship with Xiangning, rest assured, I will not be impulsive." "I''m very relieved at this point, you can rest assured that no matter what you choose, I will support you," Thomas said gently, and achieved the great priest in red. The gentle side in Thomas'' heart still has not disappeared. In fact, Thomas said His ambition is not very strong, he became the great priest in red, to a large extent also the result of Zou Liang secretly promoted. Zou Liang was moved. He knew that Thomas said this means that no matter what happened, he would protect him. "master." "Haha, your boy is the most sincere and hardworking, as you said, each family is not born out of thin air, no one has hope, the Holy See ¡¯s order has come, Lord Shaman set the time, We are going to visit the imperial capital together. " Thomas said. Zou Liang''s heart moved, no wonder Thomas wanted to tell him about Orisia, was the imperial capital going? Thomas reiterated a few words, as Zou Liang was a trainee priest, and he was not qualified to see the Pope in eight lifetimes, even if he had a medal of honor. The Holy See was a rigid place. It was too particular about time and age. Too much has been done to make Benedict XV also want to meet this young man. Of course, he still honors the province of God in name. Back in the room, Zou Liang was lying on the bed, and there was a surge of emotions. He was not the timid Zou Liang who was in Mengjia, or Zou Liang who was just out of nowhere. Don''t look at the landscape of Jerusalem, but Daros can feel the complex forces. The reason why he has not been pressured is because the interests of the big men have not been touched. On the other hand, because of the care of the temple, his survival strategy has been mastered well. , But what about the capital? Orrisia ... The top ten younger generation, the cute and stupid Orrisia, the top ten ... The ranking even surpassed the golden lion Murphy, which really made Zou Liang a little unimaginable. But here is the continent of the beast **** of Amund. Everything is possible. All he has to do is face it. No matter what Orisia becomes, he will meet her and escape is not Zou Liang''s style. The light flashed in the room, and pieces of equipment flashed in Zou Liang''s hands. It was not enough. It still needed to be strengthened. The shadow killing team of Tambloon did give him a wake up. If their strength was almost, The results were unthinkable, and the whole movie killed no one in the underground world, and the brutal side of the orc society was vividly reflected. Weak meat, strong food, survival of the fittest The vitality moved a circle, Zou Liang took a deep breath, heard the news of Orizia, had to admit that his mood was affected, in fact, he understood that the real situation may be worse than Thomas said, but Thomas did not say Nothing more. Before going to the imperial capital, he had to complete the equipment at the white level. Beast Spirit World. Shura has appeared, but now Shura is fierce. He really blocks the killing of the Buddha. When the purpose became extremely clear, Zou Liang didn''t care so much. The orcs are not afraid to die. If you are well equipped, you may scare others away, but if there is no Shura, you can''t stop the orcs from being lucky. kill kill Kill kill kill kill No matter who Emperor is waiting for his opponent, he will not make him better. Boom boom boom boom ... A Rhein armor warrior erected the Tower Shield desperately to resist, his eyes opened wide, his teeth grinned, and he resisted desperately. Zou Liang was killing infinitely while at the same time pursuing his own limit. He wanted to explore the bottom of this world rule limit. boom¡­¡­ Crazy consecutive kicks, like the lotus leaves in the violent wind, the Rhine armored soldiers swayed helplessly. bass¡­¡­ Dragonfly points to water. The Rhine soldiers were directly kicked to death and their shields shattered. Papa ~~ Zou Liang fell to the ground and looked around. Whenever the equipment was broken, the beast spirit''s reward would be a little more. One fell on the altar. There is also no equipment, but people know their existence. This is another type of power pursuit of the Mengjia Empire. They call themselves boxers, who appeared after the calamity of the purgatory beast fighter, and people were shocked. Purgatory Beast Fighter''s horrific killing technique, some people decide not to engraving during the white dress, temper the body and technology, wait until entering the bronze level to carry out carving, such a bronze soldier is far stronger than ordinary bronze soldiers, but also more Ruthless people, even wait until the silver level, the longer the boil, the more dangerous the process, the stronger it is. They all have a common sign on them, a big "prisoner". This is the ancient **** character, which means in Mengjia to seal himself in order to seek the strongest power. There are few boxers, and in some ways, Shura is a lot like boxers. Shura''s name finally caught the attention of the boxer, who is the Wolf Wolf family in front of him. Osho, a member of the boxer family, is not organized and is a different kind of monga empire. Osho observes Shura''s fighting, which is a model of infinite fighting. Most people focus on how to engrav the strongest equipment, but ignore the importance of combat skills, catch the rhythm well, and he can easily defeat white soldiers. That fierce attack did not prove to be strong. There is no fear in the boxer family, and Shura is still calm in the face of the beastly spirit world. Osho''s body was slightly bowed, his hands became claw-shaped, his eyes locked on Shura, and he didn''t have any murderous guy on his body. His boxer intuitively told him that his opponent was not a boxer. "kill" Suddenly, Osho killed the whole person like a thunderbolt. There was a flash of light in Zou Liang''s eyes, nostalgic, how much he missed such a fight, so coordinated body and movement, so much attention to angle and connection. "kill" Osho''s attacks are continuous, pure body attacks, but he has a lot of confidence with one punch and one kick. Zou Liang is dodging. He can see the rough and thick bones of the opponent''s palm. This is the result of years of exercise. Sweeping, a sting on his face. Osho''s attack is not necessarily fast, but each hit is full of confidence, without him and without me, this is the real state of martial arts. Fist, palm, claw Transforming in Osho''s attack, Zou Liang dodged almost at the same pace. He couldn''t bear to destroy such coherence, so many battles. For a master who relies on the rhythm to control 3D fighting, the fighting style of the orcs It really can''t bring him more happiness. The wolf tribe in front of him evokes Zou Liang''s memories, the only scenery and the only pride in previous lives. "kill" Osho''s claws danced all over the sky, and he could not move away from Zou Liang''s key points. In such a powerful attack, his position, pace, and rhythm were well mastered. Zou Liang even found a trace of resonance. The world of fighting, the world of warriors, ten thousand and ten thousand roads, but the avenue is difficult to find. Zou Liang walks alone on a wandering road. In the strange world of the orcs, there is no resonance at all, or you give up the things of previous lives. It''s a pity he can''t. Osho''s appearance undoubtedly told him that everything was reasonable. ¡ª¡ªCrazy Claws Osho was like a crazy wolf. The claws brought a cold light, the claw wind, and even cut Zou Liang''s cheek, and the blood gradually stayed in Zou Liang''s mouth. When the wolf claws danced wildly above, all of a sudden, the kicker kicked Zou Liang with a good kick. Osho is extremely confident in his lore, no matter what kind of fighters, in the eyes of boxers who are proficient in combat, these fighters who are obsessed with armor and strength are full of flaws. Difficult cultivation, even if they can not fully exert the power of the beast spirit, but they can also lead most of them. They just put themselves at a disadvantage, let the body experience the subtle danger, improve the insight, and when they are carved, they are the top masters. boom¡­¡­ middle. Zou Liang was kicked out. Ever since Shura was soaring, basically all the people who went up have been killed, and many of them have equipment with special attributes, but everything is so fragile and vulnerable. What beast fighter is just a dead ghost under the fist, and now suddenly a person can emerge to be able to concentrate on Shura. "Little Wolf King Osho" "Yes, it''s really the little wolf king Osho" "It''s true, it''s the little wolf king" The wolves are a lonely race. Although they are still lonely in the family of the orcs, the wolves'' talents are not very good. They can burst into terrible energy during group battles, but their personal strength is not the top. The tribe has embarked on the pursuit of the ultimate strength, and the most accepted boxer path is the wolf tribe. Many wolves have gone mad and exercised their bodies in order to achieve great success when they received the seal. In this generation, the craziest is the little wolf king Osho, because in a battle, his unengraved body defeated the Copper Soldier, which shocked the wolf clan for a while. Of course, fame is there, not everyone Believe that rumors are always exaggerated. "Your strength should be more than that." Osho said lightly, with a trace of bloodthirsty loneliness in his arrogant eyes, and he longed for an opponent that would allow him to improve in martial arts. It is true that technology alone can''t break the distance of the beast spirit indefinitely, but the beast spirit always has it, but the technology can''t be felt at any time. The older you are, the more you can''t feel, you can say that the foundation determines the future height. When he heard the existence of Shura, the joy at that time was indescribable, but now he was disappointed more than hope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang smiled. There are also a group of people in his world who share his view, and still The original orc. He wants to thank this guy. boom¡­¡­ Spread out At this moment, Zou Liang once again became the king of fighting without any disadvantages. Whatever engraving and attributes, all his mother stood back. The surging pressure rushed towards his face, and Osho''s expression changed suddenly, and his expression was dignified. The man stood so simple and flawed, but why do all the flaws feel like traps? [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 202： Dedicated to the opponent 2002 Dedicated to the opponent''s heritage (third more) This is the realm. If you say that people who do n¡¯t follow this path of cultivation, they ca n¡¯t see it at all. There are still a lot of achievements in this path. He could feel the danger of the other party. This trick is called no attack The name was not attacked, but it was a great oppression. Osho''s expression became more and more ugly. Finally, a violent killing sound was shot. Without a shot, his momentum will be completely suppressed. Spooky Madness appears here A monster like three heads and six arms rushed to Zou Liang, but this time Zou Liang was not polite, and suddenly a sliding shovel. This was the biggest gap in the early stage of Osho''s move. Talk to each other ~~ With a crisp and loud sound, Zou Liang''s sliding shovel link was close to 150 degrees, and it was impossible to resist. Osho''s head struck fiercely, followed by a 360-degree swing kick. boom¡­¡­ Osho was kicked off. This is Shura. Thunder serial kill There is no defense at all. Osho is a famous genius in the boxing world. It is said that the mastery of rhythm has reached the extreme. Even if he can suppress him on the beast spirit and attributes, he cannot break his rhythm. Many people who really understand martial arts Optimistic. Has never been burst by such a big move. Osho fell to the ground and quickly climbed up. This is not reflected in the data. His body was tempered by countless heavy blows. Since the day he was sensible, this training has begun. In the Orcs, there is a cruel family called Monta Ellis. As the immediate descendants of Monta Ellis, it is considered to be the most tragic thing. These children will have to undergo the cruelest training since their childhood. Master. To be powerful, the royal family of the wolf clan must endure what ordinary people cannot do, do what ordinary people cannot do, and achieve the most powerful force. Zou Liang''s even strokes, I am afraid that a full-data soldier in white can''t stand up, but Osho soon took up. Wiping off the corner of his mouth, Osho''s face showed a smile, and his health was gone, and now he has a little pain, how wonderful it is. Standing up, Osho slammed his body, and a savage wolverine seemed to reveal the centuries of desolation of the wolf tribe. Without madness, howling Osho became better, howling ... The rapid wolf step and the chaotic rhythm, Zou Liang also showed an excited smile. In front of this wolf tribe knows how to play the steps, which is interesting. So the soldiers who saw the pace of Osho have a sense of distortion. They substituted themselves into this battle. This pace ... is too painful. It just feels like they can''t keep up when they look at it. Some fighters with good strength turned pale instantly, apparently they were too invested. At that time, I still remember that talented opponent, the semi-finals, and a pair of highly myopic glasses, the words were incoherent, but they gave Zou Liang the strongest resistance at the peak. Named: Red Flame Ran It''s a genius who gathers pace, body rhythm, and even expression. Super self-made, the two fought hard for 21 sets, so that the finals became clouds. This Osho is a little charmed, but it''s too much, so I miss this opponent. During the chaos, Shura changed. The first was the change of momentum, and the qi was controlled by others. This is a transformation that no one can match. The momentum changes first, followed by the physical change, the distortion of the center of gravity, and then the change of pace. Red Flame Ran This is a complete reversal of people''s habits, which is distorted, anyway, and continual chaos reveals good times. When Zou Liang saw this rhythm, there was only one feeling, genius, real genius puff¡­¡­ The audience, especially the most recent one, saw a few soldiers who were watching intently, spurting blood and closing their eyes quickly. They were too devoted, too beaten into the rhythm, and had been hurt by Osho, and the red violent violent killings could not be resisted. Osho, who was in the middle of the game, had already reached his throat, and the figure in front of him was getting bigger and bigger. It was a state of unrecognizable Shura. No one knows this terrible rhythm better than Osho. He does not believe This person will never be more than eighteen years old. Even if you start training from the mother''s womb, it is absolutely impossible to realize this state. Maybe there is a genius in the beast spirit, but there is no shortcut in martial arts. It is absolutely impossible Osho is desperately resisting. Each race has its own characteristics and strength. But when it comes to mentality, no race is better than the upper wolf race. Zou Liang can conclude that even if he is a white warrior, he will vomit blood and die under this traction. If Osho had not awakened his memories and feelings, he would not have been able to exhibit such a degree of red inflammation. This is the realization of martial arts. Countless phantoms staggered, blood dripping from the corners of Osho''s mouth, drop by drop, in the snow and ice, he was only five years old standing in the wilderness, savage winds were raging, besides being alone, he was the monster that appeared his body. The wolf fights with the sky, with the ground, and with the entire beast. In such a world, he survives, his body is like steel, and his will is better than steel. Teeth bittered and rattled. He couldn''t make a sound, but his heart was crying silently. boom¡­¡­ Zou Liang took a step. This was a blow to Osho''s mind. Osho''s heart was undoubtedly shaking, but Osho was still standing, his eyes were red, that was the unyielding wolf. With this persistence, Zou Liang seemed to see the man in the glasses, biting his teeth as tightly as he could without saying a word, that fragile hand could burst into extreme operation. In the twenty-first game, it was an unprecedented fierce battle. It was crazy. Everyone was crazy. In the twenty-first game, Zou Liang finally relied on the solid basic skills and experience, even physical strength, to win the game. The eyed man fell, with a smile on his face. It was Zou Liang''s most perfect battle. He won, but in fact he lost. He did not defeat the genius in terms of skills, nor did he give in to the other side. The two figures seemed to overlap. Zou Liang took the second step, and the momentum had completely covered Osho. It was Osho who pushed him out of this state, and he naturally wanted to return. Osho''s ice and snow world began to collapse, his body had collapsed first, terrible opponents, so strong, his father often said that the Mengjia Empire had countless talents, especially for many races, they had an inherent advantage, and the wolf had no talent, they Some are just as tough Beyond the tenacity of any race, this kind of tenacity can give them strength and defeat those who rely on the existence of talent to achieve the strongest. And in the history of the wolf race, there have indeed been more than one master in the world. Wolves, once the eight major races. à» ~~~~~~~~ Osho screamed earth-shattering, and stood up to the second step. At this time, the circle around the battle altar had fallen, but the weak ones did not know what happened. third step boom¡­¡­ Cool breeze willow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but can not resist. This is Hongyan Chaos. Osho''s body turned into nothingness. Zou Liang stood quietly. He knew that with this Osho''s will, in reality he would meet him someday, and he was creating a powerful opponent. On the pursuit of martial arts, they must meet Glasses, this is a heritage dedicated to you. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 203： Beast Spirit Level 2? !! God''s killing skills! Even the fighters outside the battle altar were killed, unable to believe the cruelty of Shura. But Blessing knows that the heavier the injury, the greater the gain. Because I understand, I hurt. After this battle ended, Zou Liang had lost his interest in fighting, and simply acquired some animal spirits, which could not be compared with such a battle. The light flashed. In the eyes of outsiders, Zou Liang had left the animal spirit world, but Zou Liang knew that his body was not leaving the animal spirit world ... Grandma Bill, ascended to heaven! His body became transparent, and he rose up and flew towards the sky of the beast spirit world. There was a blank field in front of me, and the sky was swirling around. When Zou Liang was in this situation, he appeared in a hall. "Wow, finally there are new people!" "Ah, this is the young man today ..." "It''s not Nebeiro''s kid, it''s so fun!" There was a discussion in Zou Liang''s ears for a while, and he opened his eyes, but found that there were a few "special ..." soldiers standing in front of his eyes. Rao was psychologically prepared for Zou Liang, but still the strong beast spirit was shocked. Jin Yaobi m¨¦ng monster! Jin Yaohunying! ... Dark Gold Archer! The beast **** Tao Tao is doing anything, want to play him dead! "Little brother wake up, wake up soon ..." Zou Liang wiped her eyes and stood up, hands? Mao, Tianda''s technology is also cloudy under this absolute difference in strength, not to mention that it can be mixed at this level. The giant m¨¦ng beast that is full of golden cane is really like a hill. Zou Liang has seen the largest bim¨¦ng is Raphael, but in front of the bim¨¦ng, she is just a cute Chihuahua. Just looking at his face is an old man who shakes. The most terrible thing is that dark gold archer. Under that eye, everything seems to be pierced. Zou Liang can''t see any data. "The beast spirit feels blurred." Here is it? " Brave, bloody, smart? , Zou is best at pretending to be stupid! Who makes parents have an honest and reliable Bill face! "This is the second layer of the beast spirit world, little brother, it has been no new people here for many years, it''s amazing." You shouldn''t ... "It''s so fun, haha, this old ghost is so powerful, say this When new people come in, there are really new people coming, and they are still such a funny little brother * ... " The three top players watch Zou Liang as if they were an animal. If they could dissect, Zou Liang would have dismembered long ago. "Lao Jin", please point back, don''t scare people, just say that you are stupid than the m¨¦ng clan, you have to be so inconvenient to build such a large body, building a house is more wasteful than others. " Golden Hunting said, "Little brother, they all call me ghost shadow, you can call me old ghost, this big man is called Dai Jin, this eye Zou Liang is called Yu Zhe, his bow and arrow are very terrible and terrible * ..." "Golden Shadows is obviously the most talked about" The other two people are also interested in this young man. "My name is ... Zou Liang, the beast spirit world ... the second floor * ..." On the surface is stupid, Zou Liang''s brain is telling the rotation, grandma Bill, what kind of ghost world is this, and what is the second-level realm space in the underground world? There is a second level in this beast spirit world! Zou Liang ..., we are just a few years old and we call you Zou Liang. Why did you come in? Impossible, no seal, how to fight, are you a lunatic, beast fighter who plays boxing? " Ghost Shadow is obviously the most curious. Zou Liang smiled bitterly. "I don''t know what happened. I was going to leave the beast spirit world, so I just came in here ..." The three looked at each other, and Yu Zhe pondered for a moment, "What special thing do you do, such as in the battle of the beast spirit world ..." Zou Liang scratched his head. "It didn''t do anything. It''s a bit more recently." "Both won?" Ghost Shadow asked. "Won." "Fifty? A hundred games?" Zou Liang shook his head. "I haven''t counted more than a hundred games. One of the opponents who just ended up is a boxer. He has a good strength and is a wolf named Osho." All three looked blank, or Yu Zhe found the question: "Which country are you from?" "M¨¦ng Jia, can anyone other than m¨¦ng Jia be able to enter the beast spirit world?" The three looked at each other and laughed at the same time. The laughter than m¨¦ng''s laughter felt like a mountain shaking, really like thunder. "Children, m¨¦ng Jia is just a member of the orcs. All countries have their own beast spirit world, but they are different in size. Only when they enter the second layer of the beast spirit world, the whole continent has no boundaries. Daikin was from the Hannibal Empire, Yu Zhe was from the country of wind, and m¨¦ng Jia naturally exists, but it is not here today, yes, there have been young people here today, called Nebeiro, do you know? " The ghost asked. "Nebeiro, son of the arch-arch, certainly knows * ..." Zou Liang said. The three people in front of me are all elites. Naturally, it sounds a little hostile. "Why, can''t you see that kid?" Zou Liang looked at the ghost shadow, and there was no need to conceal it. "Yes, he can find his teeth all over in a few years!" "Okay, okay, I thought m¨¦ng Jia''s people were all sissy. This is the temper of our orc. The kid of Nebeiro is good, but it''s not fun. He laughs all day and is full of fool. " "Come on, old man, you are jealous of others, but Zou Liang''s arrival broke his record, but unfortunately it is still m¨¦ng Jia." "Cut, everyone is a beast god''s people, regardless of each other. In other words, the old monster who bluffed evil guessed again ..." "Who asked you to make a bet with him? Ghost Shadow introduced Zou Liang''s situation on the second floor of the beast spirit world. Only people above the level of Jin Yao from various countries can enter here, but the outstanding people below Jin Yao can also come in to meet certain conditions. Nebeiro is not the only one. Of course, the best one is indeed the reason why the ghost shadow is resentful because his apprentice also came in to meet the conditions, but was repaired by Nebeiro. The second layer has always existed, but no one can express it in reality and cannot say it, but if you practice to the level of Jin Yao, you can come here naturally. Zou Liang sighed sighingly, mother-in-law thinks she''s a talent. I didn''t expect that talents are here. It''s **** damn. What a ghost place is this, let the old guy beast **** not let him bring a machine gun. Come in. "Boy, I''m optimistic about you, you can find me if you have a problem, your m¨¦ng Jia system has made everyone stupid, not at all happy ........." Ghost Shadow said that only the M¨¦ng Jia is the special empire system in the entire Am¨¦ng Despermon Continent, which has a large main component of the people''s chalk, while other empires are similar to human slave owners and absolute dictatorships of the strong. Therefore, m¨¦ng Jia is also considered a freak. In addition, the pope is indeed the pope of the entire continent of Am¨¦ng Desperate Gods, but only survives in name. He has no actual control over the Holy See in other empires, but has a name in name. Every year I can receive a point of worship. The three took Zou Liang through the towering tower, and Zou Liang resisted the impulse of m¨­m¨­ Shi Zhuzhen, which would seem to be too nostalgic, but he really could n¡¯t distinguish between truthfulness and fiction, is there really anything presence? From a physics perspective, this should not exist at all. Fortunately, Zou no longer tangled with this, and went to the countryside to follow the custom. So-called a competent **** stick, he decided to believe in the beast god. After passing the hall, the first thing that caught my eye was a towering white tower. The ghost shadow pointed to the White Tower and couldn''t help but feel a little bit surprised, "Look, this is the towering tower, and the beast spirit in the shape of each beast around it represents a soldier who is qualified to come here, intermediate. The Sky Tower is divided into ,,, and. The five areas are the highest level, and the scattered IQs of some beast spirits are the lowest, and the ghost shadow is indeed at the middle level. There are hundreds of beast spirits burning on the Tongtian Tower, but they are not messy at all. Zou Liang felt his beast spirits. He was at the bottom of the tower, and there were a few positives with him. The erratic beast spirit, at a glance, knew that it also belonged to Jin Yao level, and the subordinate was Zou Liang''s position. "Zou Liang, there are many benefits here. On the one hand, you can see the battles of top fighters that are hard to see from the outside. On the other hand, you can go to the trial road. If you can pass, you can also upgrade the level and you can also fish. To unexpected benefits! " Ghost Shadow introduced. benefit? Zou is most interested in the benefits. "Zou Liang, what kind of profession you are, the road to trial is very special, some are very dangerous, some are really testing the will, don''t try recklessly, one is bad that will hurt the mind." Yu Zhe said. Zou Liang nodded, he saw Nebeiro''s ranking, this owing little white face even reached the lower level, it seems that people really do not consider themselves as opponents, the level is too much. "The time here is only one tenth of the outside, and the trial road is one hundredth of the outside. Each trial leads to a different world. You must understand the specifics." Gold sounded louder than m¨¦ng. Zou Liang looked at the door of trials not far away, which was a ray of shining water leading to the unpredictable shore. Looking at the three, bowing deeply, "Thank you for your guidance, I went." "Hey, boy, don''t think about it?" Zou Liang l¨´ smiled confidently and waved his hands casually, "If you come, let it be!" Zou Liang didn''t notice. Since entering the second level of the beast spirit world, he has been speaking in the ancient language. In the beast spirit world, the common language is two ancient divine languages ??~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at the figure of Zou Liang, three People also find it very interesting. "The old saying of this boy is even more slippery than that of Lao Tzu. I don''t know which family was raised." "Look at his luck. The first choice is the one that shows the essence." "I think this kid is good, so is it. Level of level!" Ghost Shadow said with a skeptical expression. "What do you think of Daikin?" "!" "Daikin, can''t you get along with me? My film hunting guild is a higher level than me!" The ghost shadow cried immediately. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 204： Whenever the level of Jin Yao is reached, it is either a real figure who is a deterrent to one side or a hegemon of one side. The dark gold archer Yu Zhe did not speak. The first trial road showed the essence and had nothing to do with strength. On the trial road, it was also divided into ,,, and. The fifth and fifth grades, even the strongest in the first grade area, have rarely completed the first grade trials, and most of them arrive through accumulation. The Dark Gold Strong is considered to be the top continent of the entire Am¨¦ng demon **** continent, and Yu Zhe is also one of them. He ranks in the upper level, and it is difficult to enter the level. Zou Liang didn''t hesitate and broke in. Sometimes, Zou really was a bit of a bear clan. His body disappeared, but the gate of trials like the water b¨­ behind gradually formed a symbol. A huge ... Sam suddenly all three superpowers were stunned. Suddenly the ghost slaps his head, "What kind of occupation is this child? Do you see it? ..." "It''s okay, just come out and ask if you don''t have to." There is a stele at the door of the second floor of the beast spirit world. The rules here are introduced in detail. Unfortunately, due to the appearance of the three ghost ghosts, Zou did not look at it at all, and went in so gorgeously ... When the road to trial came out, Zou Liang was fully absorbed in responding to sudden attacks at any time. I have to say that Zou Liang misses his equipment very much, but there is no way. There is nothing on his spirit h¨²n. The light was gone, and there was no attack. In front of Zou Liang, there was an endless void, and there was only a white jade step between the void. At the beginning of the steps, there is a stone monument with a large character engraved on it. Standing alone on a suspended platform in the void, Zou Liang was sure there were no enemies, m¨­ the m¨­ stele, grandma Bill, slippery, and feel good, what a mysterious thing. "Zou Liang didn''t want to take random risks. This ghostly place is weird." But looking back, the door of the trial has disappeared. Zou Liang stepped on the first step, very strong, so Zou Liang embarked on the so-called through the sky. Two days later, Zou Liang had begun cursing, climbing for two full days, but "there was no hair," and the front was still straight through to nothingness, and the bottom was a bottomless abyss. Zou Liang even began to miss all kinds of monsters, even Feel free to come up with him and talk. Zou Liang can''t be regarded as a very patient person. If it''s a fight, it''s okay. There is always something to do, but he can only keep climbing the steps here. The most terrible thing is boring. "But there is no way" Zou Liang still has to crawl, can it be that he will die if he stays in place? Ten days later, Zou Liang had no strength to scold his mother. In the past ten days, he had greeted the beast **** ancestors 18th generation cordially, but still did not respond. "There is not even a ghost shadow here. No woman. He put up! However, it is known as the second layer of the beast spirit world. His mother has no monsters. You are still confused! Zou Liang was sitting on the steps, panting heavily, ten days, very hungry, very hungry, tired and hungry ", but he was hungry, which was extremely uncomfortable" Zou Liang tightened his k¨´ belt fiercely to make himself feel better . He even had an impulse to jump out of the steps and jump into the nothingness, but his reason still stubbornly stopped him. God knows what it would be like to jump in. The beast spirit world is the form in which spirit h¨²n enters. In case m¨ª is lost in nothingness, wouldn''t it become a vegetative person? Zou Liang is not afraid of death, but does not want to be a vegetative. "Is there a ghost here, there is wood ... Yes!" As a result, there was not even an echo, not ordinary cymbals. After scolding, Mr. Zou continued to climb forward. He could feel that as he climbed up the stairs, he got more tired. In fact, he could not tell whether it was because of his physical weakness, or it was really difficult to walk. Ten days on the trial road, the second floor of the beast spirit world also passed a day, Jin S¨¨bi m¨¦ng squatted on the ground, ghost shadows walking back and forth. Yu Zhe, who stood still, glanced at him, "Don''t shake it." "It''s amazing, it''s amazing. We''ve been here for a day. It should be ten days. This guy hasn''t even come out yet. It''s difficult. Even the top few immortals may be dizzy. . " The ghost shadow murmured, "This baby has a future, I want to accept him as an apprentice!" "" Old ghost, this child is of the Bill family, is a good material for the soldiers. You can let a Bill be a hunter and not afraid of others. Laugh your teeth! ", The big golden voice on the side was like Hong Zhong. "Which eye do you see him as a Bill family, is there such a thin Bill family!" "" Old ghost, he really has Bill''s breath, but he should be young and thin. " Boundary, I think this guy is suitable, anyway, he can''t be an archer! ", The old ghost is most worried about Yu Zhe robbing him, the dark gold fighters are really pulling the wind, for some fledgling young people, it is a huge y¨°uhu¨°. Yu Zhe didn''t speak, leaning quietly on the white jade pillar. Since Zou Liang entered, he has stood still for a day without any boring meaning. It seems that the continuous passing of time can bring him happiness. In fifteen days, Zou Liang was no longer screaming and cursing. The most important thing was his keen discovery. The road to heaven did indeed change. The pressure was getting stronger. Hunger and weakness were all feelings. Since time here is only realistic One percent of the world, his sleeping body will not relieve hunger, let alone how can the spirit h¨²n be hungry! Zou Liang directly ruled out this feeling with reason, not to mention that when he didn''t think he should be hungry, this feeling really didn''t bother him anymore, any orc here came with a piety and admiration. Treat all of this, but Zou Liang is different. A person from the materialist planet, he came to find the fault, he attributed it all to the wonderful illusion. For sixteen days, Zou Liang''s actions began to slow down, and he was not talking, but his mind was constantly reminiscing about his various fighting actions and engraving techniques, because such a world of nothingness and silence, no sound It''s going crazy. In a day, Zou Liang thought about all the tricks he could think of. The suburban classmates were very satisfied, but on the 17th day he decided to do it again. On the eighteenth day, Mr. Zou was dissatisfied with such a rough understanding of himself, so he decided to remember slowly, and at the same time, there was a small black dot stepping forward on the endless steps. For two days, Yu Zhe just waited so lightly, this strange boy has been in the road of level trial for twenty days. If there are monsters in it, the monsters in the world are definitely super lords, 100% or more. But obviously it is impossible to be a monster, even if the dark gold fighter enters, it is extremely dangerous. If it is not a monster, it is a more terrifying spirit h¨²n trial. This is probably the biggest headache for these powerful fighters. For monsters, you can give full play to your strength, but the spirit h¨²n trial is weird and unpredictable, and you do n¡¯t know when it will start or the specific form. But again. In the hall, in addition to Yu Zhe, Dai Jin, and Ghost Shadow, there are a few more people. They usually choose their own challenges, but now they are chatting, looking at the door of the trial that shakes the giant b¨­ çä from time to time. . Two days! A kid who was not engraved. Obviously these people have moved some year this year! Ghostly eyes stared at these people. Mom pulled a bar. This was first discovered by Lao Tzu, whoever robbed him would be anxious! For twenty days, Zou Liang wanted to die! This **** thing is the place where people live, boring, extreme boring, no sound, there is always darkness in the eyes and steps that can not be seen at a glance. If it weren''t for the climbing of the steps, Zou Liang''s body would feel, and he would be really stupid. This feeling has become Zou Liang''s coordinates without hallucinations, but only desperately forward ... Climbing, Zou Liang In order to feel hope. In the past 20 days, he has thought about all the imaginable skills, the pressure is getting more and more, and each step is now very laborious. On the twenty-first day, Zou Liang decided to start remembering from the previous life. The first thing I miss is the Saint of Love. The Saint of Love is a good person. On the 22nd day, Xiaokui, I didn''t really love you secretly, that note was not written by me ... On the twenty-fifth day, Li Liang was sitting on the steps. He wanted to go home. There was only one way to go back. It must be at the end of the boundless end. Jumping into nothingness, no, is a tragedy of 10,000%, waiting for him will be endless nothingness, and become an injustice h¨²n. Climb, and treat pain as a pleasure. On the 30th day, Zou Liang restarted the math in elementary school. One by one, two by two ... it seemed like four ... three three ... The second floor of the beast spirit world, three days. There were more than a dozen people in the hall. There was a dark gold hunting shadow in it. The atmosphere was warm, but at the same time, it was more dignified. It was obviously divided into several small groups. Ghost Shadow, Daikin, and Yu Zhe are together. "Yu Zhe, you have to help me. This boy was discovered by us first, even if we want to divide it, we are three of us." Yu Zhe nodded, apparently the appearance of dark gold hunting shadows also made him extremely dignified. Although the powerful from the major empires ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have talked and laughed, they all stared at the door of trial. On the thirty-first day, Zou Liang had reviewed both of his life. He severely criticized himself for not being deep enough, and decided to come again. But somehow, the review is getting faster and faster. On the thirty-second day, Jiao Liang was full of irritability. He really wanted his eyes closed and his head jumped into nothingness. It was a hundred years. Here the time seemed to stop, and the days were like years. On the 33rd day, Zou Liang still did not jump. He was fighting against the devil in his heart. The memory of having two lives played a vital role at this time. At the limit of irritability, suddenly he calmed down Come down. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 205： Road to heaven This day, Jiao Liang didn''t move. He knew that if the situation continued, the reason would disappear sooner or later. Before the reason disappears, he must set himself a goal that must not be violated. Only in this way can he counter illusions. This is a magical world with a special law. Theoretically, the beast spirit world is to improve the fighting power of the orcs. The first layer is for low-level fighters, and the second layer is for high-level fighters. Since the purpose is to improve, There will definitely be exits, otherwise those people are long over, and they will stop him when they come in. It is obviously unnecessary for these people to deceive a little person who has no threat to them. With his strength, this trial is definitely the easiest way. There is no monster. If you can''t even pass the lowest challenge, you will definitely not have any confidence to deal with the battle here. So no matter what happens, he has to climb up. When the consciousness is blurred, the only thing that is needed is to keep this obsession "forward! To understand this, Zou Liang drew a bloodstain on his arm. He calculated the time one by one. The memory in such a world is completely unreliable, and the accuracy is lost after a little blur. On that endless step, Zou Liang crawled with all his strength. Although he was not fast, he did put in his full strength, which would make him a little better, without having to use his brain. In this way Zou Liang rushed to the fortieth day. The second layer of the beast spirit world, the fourth day. There are already 27 soldiers, some scattered and some reunited, but they don''t speak anymore. Forty days in the level trial is almost reaching the limit, and the faint warfare flows in the hall. Three Dark gold fighters have already locked in each other. As long as the trial road fluctuates, a shocking battle will erupt. The major empires and major forces must continue their strengths. The most important thing is the number of super soldiers. If Jin Yao is a conventional weapon, the dark gold soldier is a nuclear weapon. Further, it is also the best place for them to find successors. Genius is hard to find, especially the young people who can pass on the mantle of these top powerhouses, but also train follow-up powerhouses for their own country and power. The young people who can enter the second layer of the beast spirit world are undoubtedly all talents. They are geniuses who have been recognized by the beast gods. If there is already a master, the master will be taken away if he is not strong. There is no master or even a profession , That''s perfect, it is the object of competition for the strong. Forcing in the beast spirit world is meaningless. For young people, obviously there is no need to refuse the guidance of the peerless powerhouse, but the problem is that there are too many powerhouses and too many monks. However, there is a part of the audience, and no one wants to quit, so the easiest way is to kill all opponents first. What does it mean for a person under the age of 20 who has no occupation and is not engraved, but has accepted the highest qualification test? The strong players present are very clear. This is a destined Jin Yao class strong man. It is only a matter of time to arrive at Jin Yao. If a famous teacher instructs, there is at least 50% certainty to become a dark gold class. This is any strong man in any country Can''t resist the temptation. At that time, a Nebeiro made everyone salivate. He entered the second floor at the end of the white suit. The first qualification assessment is a road test. We must know that if this first qualification assessment is passed, it can have a lifetime impact. The highest level of talent, the higher the level, the more subtle, and this trial is definitely possible, but the higher the level, the more difficult it is, and even the fleeting, which can theoretically exist. Nebeiro is done, and the name of genius is spreading, but it is not limited to Mengjia. No one knows what ability he has obtained. Unfortunately, Nebeiro belongs to the Sanchez family. Everyone has no other way than envy. This is why Nebeiro cannot be seen on the first floor of the beast spirit world. But this time is different! Seems calm, but who knows, as long as the door of trials fluctuates, it will definitely cause a big war. No one will mind this kind of battle and speak by strength. A dignified pressure had already appeared. Because five days is the limit, even if it is a dark gold fighter, the highest record in the trial environment is five days, which is the fifty days inside. Zou Liang didn''t know that every day, everyone outside was a huge temptation. He is still lying on his back. He has not been a day in this period, and it is a great test for him. Zou Liang should be proud of his judgment on the 33rd day. He does have hallucinations now, not from the outside world, but from his own will, but it is very important that whenever this hallucination occurs, his body will produce dissipating power. The reward for killing the evil eye devil finally appeared, that is to break the hallucinations, which is a passive ability that can dispel a certain degree of hallucinations, but this is enough to maintain Zou Liang''s obsession. He kept crawling forward, never stopped, and no matter what appeared, he would not stop his movement. For five days, he actually only advanced twelve steps. Everything is slow, but he persists, no life or death. All minds are condensed into a persistent attachment. It was another half a day outside the road of trial. Obviously, the waiting people were a little bit excited, and they constantly exchanged eyes. The child has a sect. As long as this sect is not top-level, they will use all means to grab it! Regardless of whether it can be successful or not, from the place of trial in the advanced level, the perseverance of more than forty days is enough to accomplish anything. Obviously everyone has the same idea. At this time, outside the beast spirit world, there were two more people, two dark gold levels! The two men were hung high in the tower of the sky. As soon as the two men appeared, the atmosphere in the entire hall was repeated. Yu Zhe''s body also left the stone pillar, and both were dark gold fighters. Obviously, the dark gold of the armor on the two men was deeper. On the continent of Amund Beast God, there are also some top powers that are not restricted by national borders. They are all clouds of power and money, and they are pursuing the ultimate of martial arts. In fact, they are entering the highest diamond realm. Everyone knows that the darker the color of the armor, the stronger the power, but in the diamond realm, it will return to its true nature and achieve the same power as God. These two are not friends, nor are they enemies, they are opponents. Dark gold armor warrior Augustus Tian Meizu Dark gold beast warrior rumors Xiaoyue clan Xiaoyue clan, also known as the Sirius clan, is very similar in appearance to the wolf clan, but is essentially different from the wolf clan. Despising the Doug tribe. Although the two were powerful, they were attracted by the scene. It was originally a competition day for the two each month, but they suddenly found a group of soldiers waiting at the door of the trial hall. The eyes of the two immediately locked the door of a trial. Both races lived longer than the average race. No one knows the age of the two. They seem to be middle-aged, but they are definitely the oldest among the old ghosts. ghost. The two did not speak, and one side waited there. The atmosphere of the audience became more dignified. The two men''s intervention obviously made things more complicated. Although the fighting power of these two monsters has not been seen in person, even the dark gold fighters present are unwilling to try. The two old monsters didn''t even ask, they just waited. They can attract the attention of so many strong people. Those who are on the road to trial must be very special. On the forty-sixth day, Lu Liang climbed a half-step for a whole day. The overwhelming power seemed to squeeze him to death. He could not vomit blood even if he wanted to vomit blood. Zou Liang''s goal was only the light at the end of the ladder. It was the light of his hope. As long as there is hope, human beings are not afraid of everything. Zou Liang has climbed half the stairs, in fact, he doesn''t know who he is. Even if he wants to jump to nothing, he has no strength, and his brain can''t make it. Other ideas. The day was incredibly slow. Also for people outside, looking at the time scale of the door of trial, the guy inside still insisted, there are still three days! Even this top powerhouse can''t help but cheer for this kid. Whose children have such perseverance? The atmosphere became tense, and at this time, Augustus and Chugou already knew what was going on inside. Both eyes glowed with a strong light. No wonder they can attract so many powerful people, such perfect apprentices, where to go To find? The two exchanged a look to understand each other''s meaning, kill these people, and then the two were fighting for a fight, whoever wins. Level of qualification, persisted for forty-seven days, enough to inherit their mantle. Cultivation has reached their level, and finding a person who inherits it is no less important than practice. On the forty-eighth day, Zou Liang struck two steps. If he knows how brave and courageous people are to be praised by outsiders, this buddy must greet each other''s ancestors eight generations. If there is a second choice, the pig will be so perverted. Stiff. No matter what, Liang Liang still moved forward. On the forty-ninth day, Zou Liang felt that the light in front was so strong that he was about to succeed? Maybe it was the success of Xing Fen brought about by success, and he even radiated the light, ... stood up? ? ? Zou Liang lifted his head and shook his two slaps ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sober up, Mom pulled a slap, this **** thing was made by that perverted extreme bastard! Raising his **** fiercely to the sky, Zou Liang yelled and let out a sigh of relief, "Rushing on that endless step, a figure moved forward fiercely, but even then he only rushed three steps until he was rushed The might of the sky overwhelmed. In this way, forty-ninth day was passed by Zou Liang as a returning light, and ushered in the fiftieth day. This was a strange day. When that day arrived, Zou Liang found himself suddenly on a very wide platform, and there were still endless steps in front of him, but there was nothingness between him and the steps. At the moment when I stepped on this step, the pressure that crushed the bones disappeared. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 206： dream! Zou Liang felt like the whole person was about to fly, breathing heavily, gazing at the sky with four forks and eight forks, what kind of toss is behind? At this time, the beast spirit mark marking Zou Liang slowly rose from the tower of the sky, soaring directly from the lower level of the E area to the upper level of the E level. Ghost Shadow shook his fist fiercely, "This kid is really good, he has successfully passed the barrier" You have to know that even the dark gold fighters rarely have such achievements. Forty-nine days, everyone has a slight sense of tension. The kid inside actually did it, but the door of the trial still flashed, indicating that the trial is still not over, but even at this time, even the dark gold fighters will see it and accept it. No matter what the test is, I am afraid it will be dry To the point. What will he choose? This is a question for almost everyone. At the same time, I am also asking myself, will it continue if I change to myself? Even Augustus and Chugo are interested, what will they choose? What would you choose? After passing the test, if you go through successive levels, you will definitely get a lot of gains, but this is a successful situation, but if you fail, you may lose all your efforts and even put yourself in. There is punishment for failure to pass the barrier Punishment is deprivation of ability. If you want to gain more, you must lose more ideas. Even the Dark Gold Soldier should consider it carefully. Few things have attracted the attention of this level of power, hesitation, thinking? No, they did n¡¯t even give them much suspense, the door of trial continued to operate Augustus grinned, "Everyone, I ¡¯m going to have that guy in August. If I sell my face, Augustus will show affection. If you don''t give face, don''t blame me." Augustus'' wings spread, and a dark golden breath exploded with a breath of purple gas. When Zou Liang made his choice, Augustus could not suppress the favor of the unmasked boy inside. Sirius''s eyes turned into a dark silver evil moon, his hands stretched out, and Senhan''s claws popped out. This claw can be shredded even with dark gold armor. "Augustus, clear these guys first "Let''s live and die." Sirius is even more unscrupulous than Tianmei. Both of these peerless powerhouses have moved to accept. If Zou Liang chooses to retreat, although the super talent still makes people feel emotional, it may not make them so emotionally. regardless of costs. Sirius and Sky Charm, these are all races that belong to the Amund beast **** continent. What is needed is this kind of indomitable domineering, evil, mad, and arrogant In front of Lao Tzu, all are scum Wu Zhe sneered, "Augustus, stubbornly, although you two are strong, they may not be our opponents who work together" A dark golden longbow appeared in his hand, and the name was: Soul. Golden Beamon''s huge body was blocked in front of Zhe Zhe, and the ghost shadow floated on Golden Beamon''s shoulders. Two gold fighters block, a horrible dark power archer, anyone must dare, the other two dark power fighters obviously have the same meaning, each occupy a corner, even if these two are stronger, but here are three dark gold after all The strong, there are more than 20 gold fighters, and the two of them can''t help it. The momentum is stagnant, and the huge breath spreads from everyone. If it is not for the kid inside, it is actually not a good thing to sell Augustus a face. This Augustus is an old ancestor of the Meizu people. Unfortunately, the Wizards are hard to find. An earth-shattering war is imminent, and in reality I am afraid that it can overthrow a country. Suddenly a voice sounds in this weird atmosphere, but this person does not have any power. "Everyone, since everyone has a meaning, why not let this young man choose for himself?" The voice is full of vicissitudes, a little old man with a cane, it looks like it can be blown away by the wind at any time. "Fooling, you have to step in," Augustus frowned, apparently a little bit afraid of this fool. There is really no power in Bluff, but no one appeared on the second floor of the beast spirit world earlier than him, including Augustus, and no one knows more than this old man, doing the responsibility of a similar administrator, but when he arrived in Austria At the level of Gusdu, although he could not feel the strength of this person, he could not ... The little old man known as bluffing smiled, "I''m old, and I still have strength to toss, just to make a suggestion, you don''t care if you want to die, but I don''t have to drop the ranking." Everyone looked at each other and measured their strength. It was true. The most worrying thing was that they were fighting against each other. Wouldn''t it be a sad reminder if the little old fisherman was fooled. "Haha, well, I''ll see who can fight me Augustus" "Augustus, you **** Meizu''s shabby, this young man doesn''t necessarily look at it," sneered. "Che, I''m broken, you haven''t yet," Augustus said sarcastically. Once the decision was made, the two immediately struck inside, fighting for decades of old rivals, and of course refused to let go of any chance to hit each other. "Che, Lao Tzu has a beautiful great-granddaughter," Zhuo Gou said proudly. His great-granddaughter has also entered the second level, but only has the qualification of D. This degree cannot attract the idea of ??accepting the apprentice. "Oh, my god, Meizu''s stunning beauty ignored, I took him to pick" Others were crying and laughing. They also knew that the two old guys were very senior, but at this time they were quarreling like two children. Zou Liang did continue, why? Very comedy, he doesn''t know how to not continue Zou Liang was lying down, his body disappeared in an instant, the world changed, he returned to ... the earth Looking at the familiar campus, normal people, normal clothes, normal yelling, God He is back Zou Liang pinched his face, it was true, it turned out to be true, is this the end? ? ? He survived forty-nine days of rewards to get him back to his world? Jumped, jumped, laughed, but did n¡¯t go back, Zou Liang could n¡¯t help kissing the earth, oh, D, it ¡¯s true "Mom, is this man stupid?" A little girl with a pigtail pointed at Zou Liang. The mother quickly picked up her daughter. "This man is a lunatic. Hurry up." Zou Liang cried and laughed. What the **** is going on? Come back by myself "Sao Liang, you are so fatal that the entire Internet cafe has burst, and you are still alive" Sao Liang? What a familiar name, everyone in the bedroom felt that he was too boring, so he called him Liang, in fact, Zou Liang felt how honest and pure he was. Time returned to normal, and everything on the Beast God''s continent became a short memory. After all, this is my home. Farewell is over. Zou Liang is working. Love, but in the materialistic world, he also did not get rid of the fate of tragedy, he has been living alone, playing games, bubble bars, looking for a group of fox friends and dog friends Kan Dashan, time is just passing by. His body began to grow old and emaciated, lonely, lonely, lonely. Seventy-five years old, lonely home, looking at the sunset in the courtyard, lonely, he has been alone, the chair is swinging, and a familiar old song sounds in his ear. "That''s the person I deeply love in the night, how do I express that she will accept me? Maybe I will never say that sentence to her. It is destined for me And shouldn''t you give up flowers blooming and it''s another season of spring? Where are you, youthful like a rushing river, can''t come back when you can''t go, can''t wait to say goodbye, only numbness is left, I don''t have the blood of that year ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Life has changed like a ruthless carving knife. Will we wither before it blooms? Have I dreamed of youth like a flowing river? I ca n¡¯t come back without saying goodbye. Only numbness is left. I have no blood. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ dream? brothers? Zou Liang found himself forgetting this problem. It seemed that the whole world was quiet, what a familiar silence. "Brother, I will protect you in the future" A thick, rough voice sounded in my ear. "Brother Arthur, remember to come to the emperor to find me" The voice is full of vitality and nostalgia. "Boss, what do you think of me?" That was a playful voice. "What are you looking at? You are staring at our chest again?" The voice is so **** and magnetic. The old Zou Liang showed a faint smile. He missed it so much. It turned out that it was his home, his brother, his woman, his master, his life, his dream. Zou Liang threw away the cane and stood up with trembling. For fifty years, he finally understood. Did the original wish come true? Now I have to sacrifice it. The ideals of air-drying can no longer be found. I looked up and looked at the sky that accompanied me at that time. Do you still remember the story ... In the singing, Zou Liang straightened his waist, raised his head, and raised his **** fiercely, "K" boom¡­¡­ The scene dissipated, Zou Liang was sweating all over, and found that he was still on the **** road to heaven. He slept in his dream. If he continued, his life would end and he would become a step here forever. Bang bang bang ~ A series of steps appeared, linking the void, connecting the road to the sky behind, and at the same time opened a door to space, this is the exit. Continue or leave? There seemed to be a voice asking him. Zou Liang glanced at this **** path to heaven, summoned his strength, "Continue your sister" Then arched into the exit. boom¡­¡­ At this time, the beast spirit world was almost a hundred days old. Since the kid in it continued to experiment, the light of the trial became darker and darker, indicating that he was not far from failure. Obviously, his strength is too low, the challenge fails, and the punishment is much more severe than the dark gold fighters. I am afraid that even going out alive is a problem. The ghost''s shadow is also bleak, why is this boy so stubborn, all his mother is the smell of the bear clan, a tendon The Golden Soldier couldn''t help shaking his head, but unfortunately, the gods were so jealous that they died in the beast spirit world, which was really worthless. Augustus and Rugou both had somber faces. They did not expect such a severe punishment. If it was dark gold, at most, the point attribute would be eliminated, but what they forgot to enter was a kid who did not even wear white clothes. Punishment is his life. One hundred days is about to end. The life was extremely bleak, and the last fire of life would go out. It''s a pity that this young man has been accompanied by a big man who can shake half a beast god''s continent for so long. I ca n¡¯t help but sigh, how difficult it is to go against the sky, who on the continent really dares to go against the sky? Seeing that the fire of life was about to go out, there was a sudden bang, and the fire of life on behalf of Zou Liang on the door of the trial suddenly burned. Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong ~~~~ The roar of the Tower of Heaven continues, this is ... Everyone at the scene widened their eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ "Okay, okay, okay, it is worthy of being Laozi''s apprentice in the future." Augustus waved his fist fiercely, the huge wings suddenly incited, and the surging domineering was irresistible. This kid succeeded at the last minute The beast spirit seal representing Zou Liang was promoted directly to the intermediate level in D area. Struggling two times, this trial road has not yet been completed, proving that this road is likely to belong to the top level in the * -level trials, and this boy went through two levels. In this world, I am afraid that there is no second thing that can make so many experts wait for someone so excited. bass¡­¡­ The door to space opened, and a figure came out in the hot eyes ... [www] Chapter 207： Brother is back! Zou Liang appeared. When he stepped out of the door of space, the whole person felt a sense of collapse. In fact, he wanted to vomit for an extra second here. Alas ... the light flashed, all around ... Grandma Bill, Jin Yao had a dark meeting? ? ? Except for the three ghost shadows, no one else has seen it. Now I saw with my own eyes that this young man who broke through the two levels turned out to be a young man with no professional attributes or even engraving. "Little brother, it''s my ghost, be my apprentice." "Go away, be a Jin Yao, be my apprentice" "Whoever robs me again, I will destroy his entire family." Augustus also flew up. "Old guy, don''t be afraid of the strong wind flashing his tongue." The overwhelming voice seems to be to accept him as an apprentice. Zou Liang doesn''t think there is anything to lose the pie in the world. He seems to have little value except for this part of his body. There is no love in the world for no reason Looking at the fierce eyes around Zou Liang, Zou Liang''s first impression was that thirty-six moves are the best policy. Zou Liang pointed at the sky, her eyes were shocked, as if she saw a monster Suddenly everyone looked into the air, including the old bluff, what could make a young man who had passed the * level two levels so shocked. "aircraft" aircraft? ? ? what? Everyone froze. Is this a legendary spell? Or is it some kind of monster with more than a hundred levels? Suddenly, everyone found an unforgivable problem, and the boy was gone. "Grandma, I even lied to him. Well, look at where you are going. This apprentice is determined." Augustus left the beast spirit world without saying a word, and even he did not bother to deal with Zhuo Gou. The powerful men have left the beast spirit world, and it seems that no one intends to just let them look at their expressions, especially the golden warriors are overjoyed. If they compete positively, they may not be able to compete for dark gold. Who belongs The peaceful Amund beast **** continent suddenly surging in secret. Several big countries secretly released a strange "wanted". It is not so much wanted as looking for someone. Those who provide clues to SLR will be rewarded, but no State any reason. Augustus was losing his temper, "You fools, you can''t even paint a portrait." "Old ancestor, this, your description is too simple." A branch of the Tian Meizu suddenly descended from the legendary ancestors. This was a major event in heaven, but the result was to find someone to paint a portrait, but they were not satisfied with how to paint. "Old ancestor, I heard that someone in the underground world is also looking for a young man with similar conditions to you. Could it be the same person?" A young man said respectfully. "Oh, oh boy, you are very clever, I am optimistic about you, show me the portrait soon" Tian Meizu''s work efficiency is very high, and soon a portrait was delivered to Augustus. Augustus couldn''t help laughing, well, stepping on the iron shoes and finding nowhere was no effort, although Austria Gus is good at everything, but painting really misses him. He can''t describe anything. However, this portrait has seven or eight points, which comes from the ghost shadow, but it is hard to hide the movement of the underground world from the Meizu. "Immediately pass this portrait to the branches of Tian Meizu in each empire, and tell them who wants to find this kid, I will give it a prize, remember." Augustus laughed wildly. The others looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what was happening, they could only nod respectfully. What the young man did did attracted at least three empires and offended the ancestors. The Mengjia Empire and the Nicholas family also received the same news. Although they are all distant blood relatives, Augustus has a great influence in the Tian Meizu. The old ancestor has been dedicated to the pursuit of heaven for a long time and has not contacted the family. , Suddenly appeared but in order to find a young man and promised a prize, even the Nikolai family who had no desire but had to be cautious, in exchange for a favor of the top dark gold soldier, enough to resolve the family''s calamity. Greg looked at the portrait in his hand. "Why is the old monster looking for this man? Is there any secret in him?" Nebeiro glanced lightly at the mediocre face above, "Maybe I want to take him as an apprentice." "Cut, we have a lot of Meizu talented people. What kind of genius is not available, and we still need to go outside to apprentice and make jokes, but you have to do me a favor and find this person. I owe you a favor." Greg licked his lips. If he can win the favor of his ancestors, let alone the family get a big promise, maybe he can learn a trick and a half. The family also pays great attention to this. If this person Just like in Mengjia, there is no longer no alternative. The intelligence network owned by the Nicholas family has spread, but after all, it is only part of it. If the Sanchez family can help, it will be even greater. As long as he is Meng Jia, it is difficult to fly "Okay." Nebeiro was crisp. "Okay, brothers. I heard that Subaru is going to take the apprenticeship with his disciples and grandchildren to receive the reward. That kid is here too. I can help you make him a complete service." Greg said. Nebeiro smiled a little, no problem, that Arthur was just a minor adjustment in his life, not enough to make him pay too much attention, but Greg was willing to help, and he would not stop, Orisia was awakened, this That ¡¯s the big deal. The naughty little girl was just a vase. Although the Gabriel family was strong, it was not the only choice. His Nebeiro''s wife must be a strong enough person to maintain the excellent blood of future generations. . Of course, things are also very ups and downs. The Gabriel family is also divided into two factions. Some people feel that they are joining forces to adapt to the times, but there are also pedigree theories. In fact, intermarriage can grow stronger. Everyone knows this. Like Tianmei, it was the same as the Swan tribe, but although Tianmei banned ordinary intermarriage, it did not prohibit the marriage of considerable strength, which also made Tianmei tribe strong now. The Bismarck Swan tribe''s conservativeness and pride also made them start to fall behind. In the past, the Sanchez family just waited and see, but now the Sanchez family has become more active. Zou Liang slept for three days and three nights, and the consumption on the road of trial was quite huge. When he woke up, Zou Liang was stunned for a long time, and he was consuming everything he got. The most important thing is the change of thinking. He always felt that the previous life was real. This life is sub-real, but the fifty years spent in the fantasy world, the vicissitudes of the sea, is equal to giving him another chance to choose. In the previous life, he was just an otaku. He could end with loneliness and failure and come alone and go alone, but here he is not alone. He has brothers, friends, sisters, confidantes, and even There are female slaves of Baiyibaishun. He is a man and a strong man. This mentality of maturity is not expressible in the data. Although the trial road is extremely perverted, now I think about it in retrospect, but I have to say that the results brought about are truly beyond description. Everyone stared at Zou Liang dumbly. Since he woke up, he kept his eyes open and kept thinking, and everyone didn''t dare to bother. Until his eyes started to turn. "Brother, are you okay? What happened?" Ai Weier''s voice was so gentle and full of concern, like a trickle that nourished Zou Liang''s dry heart. Zou Liang hugged Avril, really like another generation "Wu Mei, you, that''s great" Avril froze and blushed, she could feel Zou Liang''s cherishment and moved, "Brother, no matter what happens, I''m your fifth sister." "Haha, Ernest, remember to protect me in the future" Zou Liang gave Ernest a bear hug and reported the huge Ernest. The little brother, though not related, was better than his brother. Zou Liang hugged Randi and others one by one, even if Ji Na was willing or not, a bear hug came. "Haha, it''s fine, I''m alive again" "Boss, are you convulsing?" "Oh, almost, I have slept too long, fifty years." Although it was a dream, the dream was too impressive and terrible. Fortunately, weird things often happen to Zou Liang, everyone is accustomed to it, and Zou often uses the beast **** to dream as an excuse. This time, everyone thinks that it may be the beast **** that his old man came to Zou Liang to chat. The people chattered, Zou Liang felt that he didn''t listen to anything, but he was extremely happy and full. The whole person was full of energy and energy. He subconsciously checked his beast spirit state, Grandma Bill, I was tossed about three souls and lost two souls ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What good should this **** trial road always give? Zou Liang searched for a long time, ... almost swearing, no attributes were added, there was no sign of upgrading to the copper grade, and the fork, even if the level of the trial is relatively low, anyway, give something Zou Liang has always thought that the path of trial he took was the easiest, but for the orcs, they are not afraid of fighting. The most feared is this invisible mental test. If it is not for the memory and firm will of two lives, Like that trial road, I ca n¡¯t get through at all. In fact, if Zou Liang saw the spell of detachment from the stone tablet at the door, he could n¡¯t get through, it was too abnormal. Zou Liang didn''t think he was special, but in fact, everyone focused differently. I wanted Zou Liang to practice a combo action without perfection. It took two months to use four keyboards before breaking it. It is a perseverance that the finger grinding is not good, and he must get what he wants. Zou Liang really didn''t believe in this evil spirit. After working so hard for so long, but also spent a terrible fifty years, she almost tossed herself to no avail? ? ? [www] Chapter 208： Divine power Wow, not only is n¡¯t much, but my deterrent skills are gone. Zou Liang was really screaming this time, and the people in the room were stunned, staring at Zou Liang who was soaring, for a long time they didn''t know what happened. Zou Liang felt the astonished eyes of everyone, "I''m not saying you, I''m scolding the beast ... the guy who is not as good as the beast, is distracted." As a **** stick, Zou Liang cannot always insult the beast **** in front of others, and he really needs to pay more attention to this in the future. Impossible, isn''t the last door I ran into was the door to failure? Zou Liang began to thoroughly check the state of the beast spirit and equipment. The state of equipment is normal, but the deterrent attribute is missing. This ability is quite easy to use. If it is gone, it will definitely be a big loss. It can kill a monster such as ichthyosaur. There are not many opportunities. When the strength is strong in the future, even if it is eliminated, it is impossible to get such a good attribute reward as such a huge gap. Zou Liang feels impossible in any analysis. If he keeps intervening, especially the radiation attribute derived from deterrence on his scepter, the deterrence should still exist. Entering the inner view, the equipment is like staying in the void. When the soldier chooses to extract, he only needs one idea. Zou Liang''s void is a little suspended. But Rao Zou Liang was more careful or he couldn''t find it. He decided to start from the toes, but before he started, he thought of a place, the beast spirit seal. It seems that the shape of the beast spirit hangs on the towering sky. ? ? Looking inward at his beast spirit seal, Zou Liang was soothing from head to toe, like a person who was thirsty in the desert for a few days, with a barrel of cold beer in front of him, and a person hungry for three days in front of him. The foie gras truffle caviar is a great meal. Passive ability: Deterrence +2 Disillusionment +1 Control +1 Deterrence has actually risen a little, which means that his deterrence effect and deterrence range have increased. The ability to break through magic helps to see through camouflage and hallucinations. Of course, he is too strong to know that some powerful hunting shadows are good at it. Illusions and traps are invincible. This control ... There was no feeling before, but now when feeling this ability, Zou Liang has a kind of enlightenment, which is obtained in the field of beasts. Emma is a part of his control ability. With an inseparable connection, once Emma dies, his ability will disappear, but this ability is not generated for controlling Emma, ??but a certain ability to control the monster. But these books belong to Zou Liang, and certainly not the reason for Zou Liang''s joy. At a glance of active capabilities: Divine Power: Time is Time Stopped +1 Time stops for one second and recovery takes two days. Zou Liang''s heart was pounding. In his opinion, deterrence was good enough to use exaggeration, especially for him who was good at creating situations and seizing opportunities, but it was only listed in the simple ability. And this **** skill, even if you want to know with your butt, this is the highest level of ability Zou Liang permeates his consciousness. This is an active skill that can stop everything except his skill. It will take two days to use this ability. Avril Lavigne and others are staring at Zou Liang, ... Is he asleep all night? ? ? After a while frowning and smirking. At this time in Zou Liang''s heart, the old beast **** old man was a very big man, and he blame himself for his own mistake. How could such a benevolent and supreme God pervert such a small person like him? Time stops The people who were preparing to open their mouths were at a standstill. Zou Liang felt the excitement of controlling everything this second. The range was a circular space with a radius of two meters. Once the skill is used, this part of the beast spirit mark becomes dim. Gina frowned. "It just seemed strange that my legs had disappeared all of a sudden." "Haha, guys, I''m fine, I think about the problem, I treat you, let''s rub it together." Zou Liang laughed. The reason why Jina felt this way was because half of her body was outside, and everything that was within the range of magical power would lose control. This is a big killer. In the face of those who are stronger than him, it is also a sharp weapon. Of course, it cannot be targeted. But no one can guess his ability. Zou Liang''s heart is so refreshing. He has always been very frightened of those silver fighters and Jin Yao fighters. Although he has almost all-around abilities, but in the face of absolute strength, he has no power to fight back, but it is different now. Even if he is far superior to him, he can be sure to kill the other party with a little negligence. Of course, the insight of the strong is also quite sharp, and this ability also has to be unexpected to get the effect. It seems that the second floor of the beast spirit world is really a good place. Blessed by the beast god, it seems that he still has to go a few more times. Of course, he has to figure it out. If it ¡¯s still like the last time, Zou Shen stick is also grateful. I don''t think I can break through again. It was quite a fear. And the beast spirit world will not repeat. It is no wonder that no trace of the strong can be seen on the first floor of the beast spirit world, but anyone who is qualified to enter the second floor will not have any interest in the first floor. In fact, after winning so many victories in a row, Zou Liang has already made up the beast spirits of the remaining equipment. It is useless in many cases. The rest is how to improve the quality of the beast spirits and obtain special attributes. The improvement of the quality of the beast spirit is a matter of time, and obtaining the special attributes is where the orcs are desperately trying. Zou Liang has deeply appreciated the taste. Mastering the time to stop this big killer is equivalent to an extra life He has to find a way to strengthen this skill and deal with the level of silver light in one second. According to Zou Liang''s estimation, it is ten to nine, but in the face of Jin Yao warrior, it is probably the fifth and fifth technique. If the opponent''s attack speed exceeds his reaction ability, I am afraid that the skills have been hung up before the actual combat, but as long as the skills are developed and strengthened, the future must belong to him. Although it is illusory, his last life is over for Zou Liang and there is no regret. He has to live well in this life. The data can show that they are only limited to white clothes and bronze. These two types of equipment are the lowest level, and anyone can see through them, but after Yinguang, it is impossible to perceive, not even the engraver, at most in the engrave. It was learned that as far as Jin Yao level and above are probably top-level secrets. Of course, there is an easy way to make basic judgments based on the depth of the armor. But God knows what capabilities these old monsters have. Zou Liang now wants to find someone to talk with. He doesn''t know what level of these capabilities he is, but unfortunately he couldn''t find anyone to discuss. There are too many secrets in him, especially those old guys who look at his hot eyes, do they want to rob him of his ability? Mr. Zou is also a bit worried. He always has a certain alertness to the unknown. This is not to blame him. After all, the law of the orcs is to eat meat weak and strong, and he now has too much eye-catching, and it takes longer to improve on hard power. be careful and live long. Mr. Zou is very satisfied. After the death of nine people, everyone may drink and eat meat together in large bowls. Men may not feel much, but the girls are exquisite, but they find that after each big sleep, Zou Liang wakes up and changes, unable to tell where There was a little vicissitude in that look, and it seemed to see through. "Gina, come and go, ... Ah, your face is so red and so cute." Zou Liang laughed. "Get off, do three more, dare to fight in front of Miss Ben and put you down" "Who is afraid of who" The joy of life must be happy, so that Jin Zunkong will not face the moon The Avril family has been silently acquiring beast spirits with attributes during this time. Not all attributes are useful. For those cities with good attributes, there are only one or two. First, start with these, and then choose selectively. a bit. The Avril Lavigne family did their best this time. Although this thing is not expensive, you have to scan the empire once again, but it also hurts the Avril Lavigne family. It can be said that once failed, Avril''s family returned to liberation immediately. However, the business family does not do it. Once it is determined, it must be ruthless, and they can''t bear the child''s enthusiasm. Now that the acquisition is completed, Mr. Zou Liang also knows the execution plan, and this time he went to the Holy See. The master has just been appointed as the main priest of Red. Due to the attitude of the principal of the War College, An Qiluo, his control of the city has increased. Stronger is considered to be the first step to complete the Red High Priest, but it should not be taken lightly. Generally speaking, the strength of opponents will make a noise for unbalanced cities. If you can''t hold back, you may be overthrown. Don''t do porcelain work without that diamond. It ¡¯s a good day first, and the enemy ¡¯s storm has n¡¯t come yet, so Thomas is happy, but also a little worried. I do n¡¯t know what killers the ruling system and the Society of Spirit Engravers have prepared. If it ¡¯s nothing, he ¡¯s Face is too big. Obviously, neither he nor the shaman is just an individual. The forces will not care. The longer the waiting time, the fiercer the storm. This is the struggle for power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But if he crosses this threshold, he will become a hegemon of one party, and at the same time he will establish his authority in the province of Shenyao. Besides, let ¡¯s say a lot, even in the temple The high priest was not convinced that he would become the great high priest in red. "Boy, wake up, should the beast **** talk to you again." During Zou Liang''s drowsiness, Thomas came twice a day. Obviously, this is no longer a show. He really cares about Zou Liang, and as the main priest in red, he just put the word "beast god" in his mouth. , Really trust Zou Liang to a certain extent. "Ah," Zou Liang was shocked. "Master, you are an unknown prophet, the beast **** his old man really came to chat with me." Thomas shook his hand. Every time Zou Liang said something happened, even Thomas could n¡¯t tell the truth from the truth. To be honest, he had already believed half. Maybe the **** of beast really cared for himself. Otherwise, how could he know the ancient language and still have so many imaginative carving methods? [www] Chapter 209： Its time to get to the stage! Say it. " "Look at the master!" Zou Liang shoved his shield out, and Gang Masi''s mouth widened slowly. The arch-prize in red threw the two images of the image out of the clouds. The technique of engraving and engraving has been in vain for many years. At the beginning, I practiced for some of Arthur''s techniques at a gratifying price, but I soon discovered that even if I knew the method of engraving, it was still technically poor. It wasn''t a little bit, he confessed his fate and devoted himself to the road of power. In contrast, the old Maru has made rapid progress, and Maru has always been indifferent, and the energy he loves has been engraved on the engraving. With Zou Liang to help him solve his worries, even his children are arranged. Maru except Do a good job for my staff to return to Zou Liang, and I do n¡¯t like other ideas. Once people focus, the potential that erupts is very scary. However, as a soul priest, when he saw Zou Liang''s shield, he was deeply shocked. This was beyond his control. The defense is shocking enough. It is not treacherous and does not have a sense of freshness. It is still a double engraving method. The upper limit to eight is surprising, but this only shows that Zou Liang''s beast spirit talent is good enough and does not represent anything. But the ten old anti-drug! Beast God, you really care for this child. "Master, at the beginning I did n¡¯t know what the hole was for. The beast **** gave me a dream. I put in the Nedan picked up from the ichthyosaur field, and it turned out to be the current effect. I think this is The beast **** tells me a new way of carving! " "Is it a cigar?" The priests smoked cigars, which hurt the image, but at this time they didn''t care so much. Zou Liang quickly took one. Barmas pumped it, conceivably, the emergence of this engraving concept will set off a tidal wave, and even affect the entire continent of the animal **** of Amond. "What are you going to do?" Barmas said calmly. "Master, you are the high-prize in red, and the younger hand has not given any gifts. The benefits are a lot. This is a gift. You do n¡¯t have to play with it. I am poor." Zou Liang laughed. "You rotten little hand, let me say what''s good, oh, I''ll take your mind, but let''s discuss it with Master Shaman." Barmas knew that Arthur was giving him a killer to consolidate the position of the Grand Prix of the Red Dress, and let this out, I''m afraid he could scare back the attacks of the hostile forces. But Barmas'' old face didn''t have the heart to care about himself. The decision of this matter is left to Subaru, his old and spicy, should be better handled. Departed ahead of time, first went to Dalos, then to the Holy See, but the shaman insisted that he could not take Lu Yao. Obviously, the shaman was very confident in dealing with the pope ¡¯s gratitude. She will be satisfied. Mei Ting does not need to play the second representative of the beast god. At the same time, this is also a protection for Lu Yao. After all, she does not have the ability to protect herself. Bill so sly as Zou Qi, it''s hard to come by. To him, Subaru and Bamas are extremely relieved. Huaihuan can count on being beautiful, and both can give that person a medal. Lord Shaman''s mansion, Subaru''s mouth was not so much better than the original amas, he opened his mouth wide. Zou Liang smiled bitterly. Since he came into the house, Annie has been unwilling to "ball" on him. Subaru is useless and says too much. She is also scolded by Anne. "Arthur, what do you want to do?" Subaru and Bar Mars reacted the same. Bamas smiled. "This child wants to be a killer for me to stabilize the position of the great priest in red, but I can''t afford it as a master, teacher, you should be the master." Subaru was silent with her eyes closed, and Annie was playing with Zou Liang''s hair quietly. The little girl was so happy when she saw Zou Liang that Zou Liang didn''t think she was addicted to children. After a long time, Subaru opened his eyes and shot brilliantly. "It''s time for Arthur to come to the front of the stage, this time going to the imperial capital, we play a key role in recommending him!" Bamas smiled. "I think the same way as the teacher. I think it would be better for the teacher to recommend to Her Majesty the Pope." "Master rent, master, I don''t care." "You are so small, aren''t you and my master just two old things thinking about taking advantage of you all day, rest assured, although you are young, but the accumulation of such time has arrived, and Barmas is also in red The high sacrifice, you are not considered to have no addiction. " Subaru laughed, the high priest did not appear on the stage, but the red high priest was barely qualified, and with his escort, it was time for others to know the proud spread of their gods and provinces. "Cut, Grandpa will take advantage of others." Annie made a ghost, and unceremoniously exposed the true face of Subaru. Subaruline laughed. "You, Nini, my grandfather has been raising him for so many years, and now he is addicted to his brother and will not play grandpa." Annie put out her little tongue, and was not polite. The ball was firmly on Zou Liang. "Everything is rented by the master and the master. Anyway, I dare to break through!" Zou Liang is this kind of person. He dares to retreat, and when it is his turn, he does not always admire the Pope. He really wants to see him. One day, Fei is his position. He is a pope. , Will never be so "wowy"! "Grandpa, everyone is going to the Imperial City!" "Nini, we are going to do business!" "No, no, let''s just play, and you will run away without taking me!" Annie Qi threatened. "Okay, okay, but you can''t make trouble when we''re doing business, otherwise I''ll lock you up." Subaru said with a stern face. "Nini is a good girl." Annie leaned very nicely on Zou Liang, and Zou smiled bitterly ... "Actually, although the little girl is not heavy, she has been tired for a long time. When Zou Liang and his party went to the imperial capital, the two people were quietly heading to the imperial capital of the Mengjia Empire. "Daikin, Rao is the old guys of Augustus. They can only eat the ash behind our ass." Said the ghostly hand. The name "Liang" is very rare, and the little hand is well-versed in ancient sayings, and he is not very old. It is still Bill. There are not too many young people who hold these points, and such talents are definitely not unknown. The most important thing is that only three of them know that this little hand is from Mengjia. But Ghostmaster and Golden Beamon still sent portraits to find in their own country, and then came out of a golden cicada to move towards the Mengjia Empire. A lot of people were there that day. Fortunately, there was no one who was addicted to the Mengjia Empire. Regardless of which family he was in, Huai grabbed it! "Jinzhe won''t enter ..." "Rest assured, although this guy is strong, but his brain is not as flexible as ours. This little hand is our common apprentice. You go to the professional guild to find the explosive bear, and I go to the Holy See. Ghostly Hu said. "it is good!" The president of the warrior guild of the Mengjia Empire, Murphys, is a dark gold Bill with an insane ability. Although Daikin is only a gold level, he is after all Beam. Gold Beam is the nemesis of all beastly warriors. Dark gold''s frenzied explosive bear confrontation is also the number of five or five. To this little, they also worked hard. What most haunts ghosts is that this little hand is not only talented, full of toughness, but also quite flexible. He is not a gimmick. He even played with so many strong people present. This spirituality alone has the ability to do it. Qualifications for Shadow Hunter. Sitting in Ma Fengli, Zou Liang sneezed again and again, grandma gave a fork, and Huai was calculating ... The imperial capital is the power and economic center of the Mengjia Empire. This prosperity is indeed beyond Zou Liang''s imagination. Annie''s company is not lonely along the way. Obviously, there is more killer incarnation, Subaru and Bamas. Full of confidence. They lived in a high-level post station dedicated to the clergy, which was quite luxurious. A post station here was treated much better than the Temple of Yarosamo. This is Emperor Capital, and it''s no wonder that Emperor Capital is so arrogant, it really concentrates the wealth of the Empire. "You don''t want to run around, Nini, this is not Shenyao, don''t cause trouble, or you won''t go out in the future!" Subaru said, in fact, he also warned Zou Liang that the capital of the emperor was too deep. "People are the most obedient!" Nini very much did not give Master Shaman a fight. Subaru and Barmas played in Mengting and waited. Even if the shaman wanted to see Lord Emperor, they may not be able to see it. Fortunately, this time the Pope enlisted them. They will definitely meet. The rest is a matter of time, but The two will have to wait for the Holy See. This is a courtesy. As for Zou Liang, he is not addicted to the qualifications for waiting, so he will save trouble. "Brother Arthur, let''s go shopping, Emperor is much more fun than Dalos!" As soon as Subaru and Bamas left, Annie immediately threw the warning out of the clouds. "You, you know you can''t stay, you can go out and play, but you must be obedient." "Ni Ni listens to my brother the most." Annie smiled nicely, and she was so cute when she said she was so cute. She was a little fox. Zou Liang put Nini on his shoulders, and the priests at the station were very respectful. Although Zou Liang was just a priest and a foreigner, the Lord Shaman did not dare to neglect. Xie refused their good intentions to lead the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang also planned to walk around the station to feel the atmosphere of the metropolis. I have to say that he actually found a little bit of the former demon capital in Emperor Capital. There are people everywhere, and all kinds of shops are dazzling. Zou Liang didn''t plan to take Anne to go shopping. After all, the road was unfamiliar and he lost his way, so he found a restaurant that looked very good nearby. The service in the restaurant is very good, especially when seeing Zou Liang ¡¯s priestly clothes are also more respected. He is the seat of the Holy See, and the emperors still respect the priests. Even non-residents like Zou Liang are also dimmed. Zou Liang took Annie to find a place next to the window, ordered a pot of shochu, a few delicate side dishes, don''t look at Annie''s usual stubbornness, but at this time, she was still quiet, and did not like to entangle Zou Liang to go shopping , But for the little hands to force the benzene from the pot to Zou Liang poured wine. Seeing Ni Ni''s laborious hands, Zou Liang couldn''t help but want to laugh, it was a cute little guy [www] Chapter 210： Goodbye ball Drinking wine and eating side dishes, Zou Liang hated himself. He didn''t want his cheap master to be so harsh on himself. To be honest, his master was really "bitter." The most important thing is to pray. When I became the Red High Priest, there was nothing to fight for. What to do and what to do. For another person, I am afraid to rule out the aliens immediately, and kill a group of guys first. Zou Liang is also pondering the steps to come to the capital, and saw how the pope behaved properly. Now that he is here, how can he play with the benefits? The other is to find a time to see Orissa, usually in Jerusalem. OK, although I think of it from time to time, I do n¡¯t have such a strong addiction now, after all, I have been to the same city and breathing the air of the same sky Zou Liang drank from one glass to the other, and Annie on the side happened to pour the wine, and the tip of her little nose saw sweat, but she was very thoughtful and did not bother Zou Liang''s grace. Nini is rare and sensible, but she does not see others so. "Hey, little hands, can you give a place to the buddies?" A few young men dressed in bright clothes, hanging on the serial ports on their noses, and dressed in pretty fashion. Zou Liang looked at them. This is the current popularity of the imperial capital. He knew that he was a nobleman when he looked at the clothes, and the guests here really did not seem to have no money. The waiter also saw that he was wearing a priest costume and was not addicted to obstruction. "I''ll finish it in a little while, you can wait for a while." After going through the test of the Tiantian Road, Zou Liang''s mood also changed a bit, at least matured, not just a little. Zou Shencun had a rare time to talk well, but today the young man looked at each other, and then laughed loudly, "Little hand, your eyes are long and crooked, so let us wait!" The head of a light-hearted man laughed violently, and Liu Hai pulled a trick to reveal a swan tribe of Yinzhou and Bismai who held other beast spirits! The Bismarck swan tribe is known as a natural nobleman. A sensible Bill apprentice priest should give way respectfully at this time, and now let him wait! Zou Liang held up his cup and took a sip full of sigh. Although the road to the sky was fake, the memory was too deep, which made Zou Liang''s mentality more calm. "Unwilling to wait, find another table, anyway, the place is still addicted." Zou Liang said lightly, then turned and looked out the window. Zou Liang''s good temper does not mean Annie''s temper too. This girl is a little firecracker. She is the main character who walks sideways in Dalos. The little fox girl is rare to get along with Arthur alone and is trying her best to show her tenderness and cuteness. On the other hand, it turned out that there were so few bastards. "roll!" Immediately stood up and said, leaning on his hips. "Nini, don''t be uncivilized!" Zou Liang said. Annie immediately twisted her hands and whispered, "I see, but these people are tired of it!" "What a pretty little girl, oh, so good, let''s go back to my brother as a girl!" The Swan tribe not only moved their mouth, but also reached out, and Zou Liang''s chopsticks smashed up immediately. The young man was in pain for a while, took two steps back, and touched his pink hands like a girl. "Small hand, you, how dare you hit me and destroy your business!" Zou Liang sighed Qiu Qi, why the young people are so uneducated, they would destroy the whole family. "Nini, let''s go." The Italian capital is complete, and Subaru blesses no trouble, Zou Liang also doesn''t think he has to care about a group of uncles. "go?" The young people seemed to have heard a big joke and laughed a while, and a middle-aged man with a boss-like appearance nodded and walked up. "Master Gabriel, when did you arrive, you were not well served, you were not well served." "Lao Lu, Master Ben''s hand was beaten, what do you do!" Gabriel stretched out his hand, it was really well maintained, Bai Nen had a long mouth "Lao Lu, Master Gabriel is the genius of the Guild of Engraving Masters. The future master-class Engraving is humble. You have been hurt here. What do you say!" A few people around Hu Xi immediately started to coax. This old middle-aged Fox can open a shop in this kind of place. Obviously, he is used to all kinds of characters. Hearing people who call him Gabriel and do not change their face, is it just a matter of addiction? Country guy who doesn''t understand anything. Lao Lu has also been in this restaurant for more than 20 years. No one has seen anyone. This restaurant has a good market and a good environment. It is welcomed by all ages. After the peach blossom, a porridge, loved by the girls of the Imperial City, beauty, beauty, peach blossom beauty. Unexpectedly, some of the most beautiful girls in Didu fell in love with this mouth, and it was full of passengers. Many young people came here purely to try their luck and see if they could see the beauty. It''s not a meal yet, and the position is almost full. "All young people, you apologize to Master Gabriel. This misunderstanding is over, how about it?" Old Lu hesitated for a moment, sleepy because neither the young man nor the cute little girl looked like a Pu''er. "Apologies, that''s fine. Master Ben doesn''t care about you today. He called grandpa three times." "Well, it''s a good grandson." Zou Liang said with a smile. Annie fluttered aside and smiled happily. Brother Arthur, don''t be so disobedient The pairing together can make Gabriel angry, and even in the capital, people are addicted to dare to offend their Gabriel village. "Go on, hit me, kill me!" Zou Liang pulled Nini behind him, and he could not endure it. Gang Huaibei started, a shadow hand flew out like a claw hand according to Gabriel''s nose. Ace coffee ... Gabriel''s handsome face instantly became bloodied. The shot was a furry mouth After flipping Gabriel with a claw hand cypress, he rushed directly to Zou Liang, but Zou Liang didn''t addicted to the shot, but stretched out with a smile. Than wave than wave A puppy-like monster jumped on his body, licked his tongue and licked it on Zou Liang''s face, with big eyes and tears. "Rinha, Qiuqiu, I haven''t seen you in a while, your little hand is fat." Zou Liang pinched the little guy, his body murmured, it looked good. When he saw this pet, Lao Lu''s expression was calm, and he was trapped in the imperial city. He didn''t know this little thing called the ball. Because it is the pet of Orissa, the young lady of the Gabriel family. Like the young man now, he is only a member of the Gabriel family, an engraver. Apparently, Isa also recognized the little monster, and the cremation of her belly suddenly turned into a bird addiction. If she could talk to Orisia for a few words, it would be a blessing. The old Luluhui stepped back and watched this strange young Bill teasing the little monster quietly. This monster of Miss Orissia is unknown and very humane, but he doesn''t know anything about him. Xia''s men were not very good, and even the Pope dared to catch it, which made this little guy famous, but he was so affectionate to the man in front of him. "Brother, what is this?" "Ball, it''s fun, come on, roll one." Zou Liang put the ball on the table, and the little boy immediately punched into a circle and rolled around, making Nini Le overwhelmed and holding it. At this moment, a soft footstep approached, Zou Liang looked up, and saw the familiar and strange person, Orisia, still so beautiful, but he could not find Cao Jing''s innocent and lively at all, maybe from some kind of The angle is more beautiful and elegant, and there is an unattainable temperament on all sides. But Zou Liang couldn''t find the feeling that made him miss. "You''re here," Orizzia said quietly, her voice not indulging in other intimacy. This made Zou Liang, who was full of enthusiasm, gradually calm down. If he didn''t like to go through the sky, he might have another performance, but now he just nodded. "The ball is very good. Now it is returned to you." "Well, thank you for taking care of it." Zou Liang said that the ball was staring with big eyes. Look at Gu from the left. The atmosphere is very wrong. Orillia glanced at Joan, her eyes were gentle, but she didn''t like to stay long, nodded and left the mouth. Zou Liang was not addicted, nor was he addicted to questioning. The strong twisted melon was not sweet. The most important thing was that he could feel that the original Orisia who had made him faint was gone. The ball screamed anxiously, but couldn''t stop it, Zou Liang touched the ball''s head. Many young people adored and watched Oristia drifting away, until she was lost, Isa Gabriel looked stunned from beginning to end, and then drooled. Xia took him completely into the air. This made Isa''s heart addicted to depression. He turned his head and looked at the ball and the country Bill. The fire didn''t hit one spot. It didn''t matter if the two hands were sampled, and even this little monster was worthless. "Give your nose!" Isa still tried to find the master. In fact, Zou Liang''s mood is not very good. Although it is not as serious as imagined, he is a little bit lost. At this time, people are tempted to provoke him, and the results are conceivable. As Nini''s cymbals applauded, Zou Liang was thrown directly from the window by Zou Liang, and he didn''t care what the other person was. "Young man, this Isa is indeed a member of the Gabriel family, and has shown his talent for carving since he was a child. It is a key training object of the family. Seeing that you seem to be familiar with Miss Orissa, you better fight this thing Personally, it ¡¯s hard to do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lao Lu said quickly that everything that happened was talking about young people today, but the emperor is not elsewhere, but some people ca n¡¯t mess with them Can''t do it. "Boss, thank you." Zou Liang smiled slightly, Subaru is not afraid of things, does not mean that they do not cause trouble. The imperial capital''s response was quick. Within a while, the five Wuwei rushed forward and surrounded Zou Liang and Annie in the Zhilou. "City Guards work, idlers wait to get away!" The five garrison soldiers looked at it with anger, headed by a steel warrior. "Young man, follow us!" The leader of the small team said coldly, offending the Gabriel family was not wise at first, and it was even less polite to see that he was a trainee priest. "Why?" Zou Liang said lightly. [www] Chapter 211： Arrogance On what basis The leader of the Rhine tribe is proud, and a trainee priest dared to be so arrogant. I really don''t know how to write the dead words. Zou Liang''s mouth was crooked, his mood was very uncomfortable, and he was super embarrassed. Now he just wants to be alone, so many things. "Ni Ni, wait for me for a while," Zou Liang said to Annie, and at the same time she picked up the wine jar from the table. Without saying a word, he hit the captain''s forehead, punched and kicked it, and put it into four. The steel soldering captain wiped off the blood on his head, and immediately carried out the beast spirit transformation. Fixed. Unplug Changxi. "Sadly hurt the nobles, dare to attack the city guards, capital punishment!" Zou Liangbaibai gave him a sideways glance, not to mention that fighting would be better, "Where is that nonsense, I''m here." The people on the second floor have been struggling to the corner. Many people are watching the excitement. It ¡¯s really fun. Where is the small hand? It ¡¯s so brave, even the city guards fight. Between the City Guard and the Holy See knights, three dozens a day, ten dozens a dozen, but few priests were involved. This time, even the priests were really addicted. Obviously, the priest''s skill was beyond imagination. "go to hell!" Lucen dropped the strange feeling in his head. The little hand in front of him was a priest, and he was not his opponent! It was chopped out and empty ... "Dare to call at this level!" Zou Liang came behind the opponent with a flash, facing the ribs was fierce. Here is the soft ribs of the body. After a moment, Lusen felt sore and couldn''t even hold the book. Zou Liang politely lifted the opponent and threw it down the window, and then threw all four city guards on the ground down the window. Ignoring the surprised eyes around him, apparently he did not expect that a steel-soldered soldier would just drop off like this. Zou Liang himself was very speechless. Obviously, the other party was a waste completely relying on equipment, which made him feel very boring. "Boss, give me a pot, and another side dish." Zou Liang didn''t leave. At this time, it didn''t make sense to walk. Since it was a big trouble, anyway, it was for Emperor Huang. People can only be happy when they do this. The reaction of the city guards was very quick. Upon hearing that an invader beat the people of Gabriel''s family and injured five city guards, Captain Anli Luo immediately led his more than 100 people to kill Yipinlou! Lao Lu was a headache. I didn''t expect the trouble to be so big, and the troubled master didn''t leave, but the little **** the side applauded. It didn''t take long for more than twenty people from the Holy See who passed by to come up. They were passing by. It was natural to see that the addictive beat his deadly opponent. Seeing that the other party was a Bill priest this year, he immediately became fond of it. "Little brother, what''s it called ?, The knight in his thirties, also a steel warrior, is also a Bill clan "Arthur, Laimei Satsuma Dagger" Seeing the same family, Xie Liang was in a better mood. "Rondo, one of the team captains, just happened to pass by the brethren. You go first, we will deal with the later things." Rondo said. "Little brother, this time you''re messing with people. Listen to the captain''s words. Let''s go first and deal with them. These people fight with the city guards every day. No matter what the reason is, I just won. Annie Ling on the side couldn''t help, ((Isn''t that the bad guy of the Carver Association, hit and hit, I don''t believe what he can do to us! " Rondo always thought that this little girl seemed to be seen before, but couldn''t remember it for a while. "Sister, have you ever been to Emperor?" "Cut, the emperor is addicted to something amazing. He has played with grandpa before." "Several brothers, she is the granddaughter of Lord Subaru Shaman. I just loved a little hand to speak well, so I taught the currency a bit, all right." Everyone looked at each other, and when they heard that it was Shaman''s other daughter, it was an unexpected delight. The old Lu also felt that the little girl''s hands were not ordinary. The imperial figures of Emperor Capital are not in their eyes. "What, Isana''s little hand dared to disrespect the young lady, so next time we see him, we must play and teach him well!" The knights were passionate, but Zou Liang knew that these ten addictions were polite, but they still felt very good, and they said that their scriptures were good. Lu Sen rushed to the door of the second floor, only to see more than twenty people around Rondo, knowing that he could not line up well, but never before long, the large army will definitely come. Not to mention, because the city guards and the knights often fight, making them respond quickly. "The captain is not good. The other party is a big force, at least one hundred and eighty people. Should we avoid it first?" Said one team member. Rondo''s face was also stiff when she heard it, and Mom pulled a hand. This group of people who didn''t play tricks brought so many people. "Priest Arthur, Miss Anne, you go first, we stand." Rondo couldn''t leave even after being killed when he knew Annie''s identity. "Nini, my brother is unhappy today, so he had a fight." Zou Liang said after drinking a glass of wine. "Brother, although that older sister was pretty, but Ni Ni grew up more beautiful, we ignored her. Ni Ni patted her **** that had not yet developed Zou Liang couldn''t help but, "Little girl, ghost elf, just look at the ball and spicy side." "Priest Arthur, for the sake of Miss Anne''s position ..." Rondo still tried to persuade, after all, it was not a joke, they were not able to fight each other, and in case Anne liked a scratch, he couldn''t eat it. Zou Liang is not addicted to talking, but just shows a medal, but for the Cavaliers, it is very bright. Delete Gold Medal of Thorns! The highest honor of the knight! Rondo just broke his bear head and never imagined that this unthinking apprentice priest would even adore the Golden Thorns Jihad Medal. More than twenty people immediately knelt down on one knee, "See Crusader!" Zou Liang stood up. "No need to be polite, stop the brothers, no matter how daring to read the glory of the beast god, you will pay the blood!" "The glory of the beast god!" It is 100% impossible to leave now. Lao Lu didn''t know what to say. I thought this young man was at most a shaman''s nephew or apprentice or something. Huai thought that this young man even had the thorns of gold thorns! This is not that the shaman''s power can be obtained. In the emperor, he has no addiction to the power of the heavens, and no love to the pope''s Jiaying! Don''t even think about it, if anyone wins this medal is a generation of strong men, how could they be born in the hands of young people today. But no one dares to make a joke about this, the fraud is definitely enough to get angry. I like a legend in the Holy See. Today, young people have received the Medal of Honor and the Golden Thorns of the Holy War. Although they are not Emperors, what kind of young people can get such a doting of the Pope? ? ? Maybe it is the illegitimate hand of His Majesty the Pope ... Of course nobody dares to say. The city guard encircled the first floor of the building, and Lusen quickly recounted the situation on the palm of his hand. Anri Luo immediately became angry when he heard it, and the group of guys would not be scolded when they returned. "The people above listen and give you ten seconds and get out now!" Immediately after the words were spoken, a hidden weapon was thrown down. As a silver light warrior, the response was not a cover, and he immediately cut it off. Wow ... The silo covered with his head was drink. Anri Luo is also the number one in the imperial capital. When was this kind of anger, "Give me, take down these bastards!" Zou Liang and Annie stayed on the second floor, while Rondo took someone to guard the door on the first floor. If someone rushed in, it would be over. Now I only like to delay time and wait for reinforcements. On the first floor, chickens and dogs jumped immediately, and there was a sound of ping-pong pongs. Rondo and others were also killing their lives. A holy knight and a shaman''s daughter had to fight it. Due to the blocking of the door, the quantitative advantage of the Puppet Guards could not be exerted for a while. In particular, they never thought that the knights would be so fierce. Where did they know the excitement behind them? Zou Liang touched Annie''s head. "Wait for a while." Nini nodded obediently, Zou Liang walked on, Rondo saw Zou Liang walked down and was heartbroken, my little renter, you''ll come to enjoy it when it''s time. A garrison rushed to Zou Liang, and saw a white light, and the abdomen was severely hit, and the whole person was smashed out like a baseball. Zou Liang took out his exaggerated scepter of faith! Let''s be tough! "Brothers, kill the veterans, support the soldiers and destroy them!" Rondo is very good at catching the atmosphere. Compared to the city guards, they are desperate, and they repulse their opponents. Zou Liang''s scepter slammed on the ground, upright. "How many times have I fallen on the road and how many times have I broken my wings? Now my aunt is no longer salty, I want to surpass this ordinary life I pray for the glory of the beast god, like flying in the vast sky It''s like walking through the boundless wilderness, embracing all the power to break free How many times have I lost my way, and how many times have Park dreamed Now my uncle is no longer confused, I want my thumb to be liberated Dedicated life for devotion It''s like flying in the vast sky, It''s like walking through the boundless wilderness I have the power to overcome evil, I believe in the power of the beast It''s like standing on the top of a rainbow, like walking through a bright galaxy Embracing ultra-ordinary power ~ sail touch " This song of war is popular in the imperial capital. As a member of the Holy See, everyone is no stranger. Although the addiction is moved, it is the same thing. Power came from the bottom of my heart. unstoppable! Anri Luo outside was also stunned, and suddenly laughed. At this time singing the song of war, do you expect the beast **** to come down to save them? ? But the people inside, but the warehouse is a different situation. Zou Liang is addicted to such a heroic domineer, not to mention staring at the title of Holy Knight. "The glory of the beast god!" "The glory of the beast god!" With the pointing of Zou Liang''s scepter, a group of people rushed out like a group of savage beasts, Anri Luo was still wondering if the door would be dismantled, and the knights inside rushed out with red eyes. This is a sign of madness " [www] Chapter 212： Qualitative Suddenly the whole neighborhood was in a mess, crazy, with the support of Warsong, these people XX riding ten completely crazy, with one ten, killing the Quartet. When An Liluo slammed the saddle, the whole man rushed into the first floor as a quivering arrow, capturing the thief, the king of advancement, and he had to see who was doing something in it. Code ..., Rao is Anri Luo''s response is fast enough, he was still caught by surprise, such a distance "not to mention the crossbow issued by the Ministry. The Silver Light Warrior''s response may not be much faster than the average soldier, but his speed can definitely keep up with the reaction, a completely instinctual crooked neck, a blood light, a slip in the neck, an angry heart, and yet to respond to the first Two rounds of reaction, four arrows again, took his hands and feet straight. This time, even if he has the ability to reach the sky, he can''t pass by. Poppy poppy ... The limbs were shot at the same time. The first arrow was to force the other party to do their best. Once the avoidance was made, the body could not make any movements at that instant, and Buliang''s control of the crossbow was far above Avril. , Lethality is not more than Avril. There was a sudden pain in the limbs, and there was a hunting shadow above the silver light level! !! !! It ¡¯s a terrible sniper, and it penetrates through the gap of the armor. ¡±But before the severe pain passed, I instinctively felt the danger coming ... Ministry of Liang raised his scepter to the opponent ¡¯s face and it was a round! I almost discounted Anriello''s neck. In the end, it was a silver light warrior. When his heart was horizontal, he would blame him, but the arrow on his wrist was pinched, and it hurt, and Liang Liang grabbed the opponent''s hand fiercely. Pulling the leg "dislocated the wrist immediately, followed by a throw in the air" took a deep breath. kill! The first level of deterrence that was raised was the pressure to deter the Silverlight fighters, and Anri Luo''s body became rigid instantly. A blow hit the landslide and banged on Anrilo''s armor. From ... Anri Luo flew out like a disconnected kite, and a spit of blood spewed out of the air. The battle outside was also played seven or eighty-eight. The key is that no one had expected that the strongest Anrilo here was spitting blood. A knight saw this scene as if he had ¡¼Xing¡½ strength, and the battle was even more crazy. , And the city guard side was startled. "The other master is here!" Who can beat the captain in such a short time? ? ? The scene immediately fell to one side, and the city guards lost their hearts, but here they beat the water dog. When the people of the Knights arrived, the battle was over. "Bu Liang took Nini home, and when it arrived, it was cool, and the rest was not happy. Lao Lu poked his head out of the corner. What happened just now really exceeded his knowledge. "This young man ... terrible !!! Even if the beast spirit is not changed, the ashes of the silver light warrior are destroyed, and the beast **** is on, who is this! This level of beating and arrogance will be staged everywhere in Emperor Capital. "No one cares at all, but when the Pope learns that more than twenty of his people turned over one hundred of the city guards to the ground." The strength to help the guy is half a catty, this time I have eaten donkey whip, so fierce. The pope with high interest asked a few more words about the situation at that time. When he heard that a priest named Arthur was also one of the disputes, his mood was even more special. This kid is really interesting. A trainee priest made him interested in the pope, which is absolutely unprecedented. Even after the pope healed the goddess, he had to see the kid, and he even created a healing song. "Boot, what do you think of this kid?" "Bott is with the Pope." The old man followed from the time when the Pope was still the High Priest, until the Pope has today''s status. The seemingly old guy resisted countless assassinations for the Pope. It is said that it was at least gold. Yao Yao''s strength, and is the pinnacle of Jin Yao. The world of power is gullible. ¡±Benedict XV was able to do this, but also stepped on the body of other people. Not many people can trust him, but Bote is one of them. "Your Majesty, this son is either a big evil or a blessing from your beast god." Bot said. The Pope nodded and motioned to continue, apparently this was tantamount to saying nothing. "But according to information, this son is only 17 years old, and now he is only 18 years old. The Bill people" has no problem coming out, civilians, his father is an old Bill, very ordinary, a godly devout believer. " The former may be minimal. " "Oh, I think so, even if it is Fox." At this age, what can three families do not sell and four households can do? I really look like a genius. Also, the Bill people have taken this opportunity for many years to make one million Geek is also normal. "If there are any shortcomings," he said, "I have a bad temper, and I fight with the emperor as soon as he arrives." He also used war songs and took a few knights to fight a few dozen times his enemy. Botte said with a smile. "Haha, it''s quite my style when I was young. Is it a young man? Impulses are also normal. As a priest, someone insults the gods and dares not to use it. What is the use of this boy?" Laughing with a beard, the trouble that seemed to outsiders, on the contrary, made the Pope more at ease, and being honest and selfless is a good thing, but it is too much and it makes the superiors a little bit suspicious. In fact, the shortcomings of this kid are obviously "irritable", Impulsiveness, no matter who the other party was, he dared to fight, including Arthur''s beating the aristocracy in Jerusalem, "and he responded to the pope without fail. As a unified existence today, he will not be jealous of talents, no talent, how strong the Holy See is, the key is that this talent can not be a problem, the other is good driving. Those who have obvious advantages and disadvantages are the ones most favored by the superiors, not to mention the Bill. "It is known to an orc. The Bill has a tendon, so let''s bend it, not to mention how old Arthur is. I can''t reach a little Fox in my life. The casual conversation between the two people is actually fixed. Subaru and Thomas are waiting. "With the pope''s personality, I didn''t think I would ignore them for two days. I didn''t expect Bote to come in the evening. Subaru dared not stand in front of the pope''s confidant, standing up quickly, "Master, can you see her Majesty?" "Oh, Your Majesty, let you take the young man first." Botte had a sign-style smile on his face. "Thank you Lord, I thought I would have to wait a few days." Respect and respect, after all, it is not necessary for Subaru to be a hegemonic shaman. "Oh, Your Majesty is very busy, but this young man''s character is very fond of doing things, so I have to meet him." Bot left such a sentence and left. "The first reaction between Subaru and Thomas was that Arthur caused another problem, and the second reaction ..., what caused the pope to be so happy. "Back to the station" Buliang and Annie were like two students who did something wrong and sat down with their heads down. The beating was a beating, and the incident was noisy, and it was so cool, but Li Liang also knew that the incident would not end like this. "The following is a trouble, and the above is qualitative. "Boy, you are so majestic, let you take it with you, how long will you be able to catch such a large basket." Thomas said hating steel. Zou Liang also did not excuse "" Master, I was wrong. "," Do you know where is wrong? "Subaru asked. Before Niang Liang talked, Nini jumped out. "Grandpa, don''t blame my brother, I insisted that he take me out to play." "Nothing, mainly because I also want to hang out, Shizu, Shifu, I''m a gangster entering the city. I can''t help but go out and walk around without seeing such a bustling scene, something happened when I was walking . " Zou Liang said that today''s thing is indeed a bit overdone. ¡±The turmoil is too much, but Orisia was stimulated, and there was some anger in her heart to vent. "You kid, you are at fault. At least break the kid''s leg and dare to bully my granddaughter. It would be a big deal if he didn''t kill him!" Subaru said with a frightened face. "Grandpa, they know you''re the best!", Annie immediately dragged Subaru''s beard. "Haha, you little girl, I thought you didn''t want grandpa if you have an elder brother." "You guys are very lucky. You can make the Pope happy when you get into trouble. This time, it''s just a matter of luck." Fortunately, think about it when you start. "Thomas also laughed," I was just frightening the kid just now. " Zou Liang exaggeratedly touched his chest. "Frightened to death, I thought I was going to be arrested." "Don''t pretend, your kid still knows a fear!" "Grandpa, I told you, my brother is so handsome today" Throw those bad guys out of the window! "Nini was dancing and dancing, as if she was showing her power. What Subaru and Thomas can say "even hitting people can make a difference. This kid, Hong Fuqi, can''t stop it. When Zou Liang heard that the Pope was very happy about this, his heart was one ... After Subaru left, UU read the book Thomas looked at himself, a disciple who was so different today, and sighed. Furious, "See Orisia?" "Master, you know." Bu Liang smiled wryly, no wonder Thomas reminded him, "" what the **** is awakening, and how can a person''s temperament change? " " "No one knows that the interpretation of the Holy See is a release of the beast spirit heritage. Personality change is inevitable." Simply said, your favorite at the age of five may be a delicious meal, and you will think so at the age of 20. ?" Thomas also took great care of his genius apprentice, knowing that he was thinking "to send someone to inquire, but I heard that Orisia was awakened, but in fact, he is still grateful to the beast god". If Orisia is not awake, Young people''s obsession may cause a lot of things, especially based on the personality of their apprentices, now it is okay. "Once you wake up, your personality will change a lot, as will your emotions. Maybe a lot of touching things happened between the two, but at this stage it seems light and light. [www] Chapter 213： Call on the pope As soon as Thomas said, Zou Liang understood that Orizzia remembered him but had no previous feelings. The classmates were not innocent boys, let alone the sorrowful life, and the slight sorrow in their hearts could only be buried. If it was forced by family pressure, Bu Liang was not afraid of anything, but if Orisia was boring to him, it would hurt a little. Can''t figure it out, Zou Liang can only suppress it first, take a step and count one step at a time. Good guys are in the Quartet. Anyway, he has passed the test of the road to heaven, and has to do something big. "Arthur, don''t be affected. It is important to meet with Her Majesty the Pope tomorrow. It determines your life and must be in the best condition!" Thomas said intently. "Master, rest assured, I have a weight in my heart." Back in his room, Zou Liang hugged the ball, the ball claws fluttered, and kept gesticulating. Buliang knew that he wanted Olisia. Touching the ball''s head, he was speechless. He even hoped that the Gabriel family used some methods to make Orissia lose his memory. Then he could think of a way, and he didn''t want to keep everything cold. The next day, Bu Liang was full of energy and he was no longer a child. "He returned to this world and was still alive, not only for himself, he had brothers and friends, and his own ideals. Zou Liang saw the extravagant hopes of the Pope''s Palace here, and it has reached an indescribable level. "This is not only the pope of this generation" is the accumulation of several generations, making this place the most brilliant place in Mengjia. But Zou Liang didn''t have much time to appreciate this. He had to play his role and follow Thomas. "Listening to Sjilu and Bote in front of each other. Finally came to a spacious hall, the carved carved jade pendant "all show a kind of coercion. This kind of building has formed a very strong coercion, and the builder is quite good. When Subaru and Thomas bowed their heads respectfully, Zou Liang boldly raised his head and saw the old pope on the high post. I have to say that this person has a kind of domineering power that I have in the world for a long time. This is completely different from force and is another level. "Arthur, you are not ready!" "Her Majesty, Long live Long live Long live!", Zou Liang suddenly realized that "in silence, all broken and broken, the dead old man dared to accept your devotion to Yangsun. "Hehe Subaru young man is at will, let alone, the beast **** glorifies the priest, no need to salute, come and give a seat." Generally, when I see the Pope shouting the glory of the beast god, where will I encounter such a **** "directly saying that the Pope can live with others but Bill" or young people, this friend has a very frank feeling, let the listen Benedict XV was extremely happy with all kinds of horses. "Carefully looking at Arthur was not very strong, but there was a stubbornness in his bones. "Since Subaru, you have been in charge of Shenyao''s Provincial Government." "" The Pope turned to Subaru with a smile. The Eighth Shaman guards the eight major provinces and reviews the achievements every year. "Each generation of the Pope is limited in age. Sooner or later, Benedict will end in the three aspects of the evaluation of the ascended man. On the one hand, it is the recommendation of the previous pope. The second point is the number of times the best temple was obtained. The third point is of course the support of the Presbyterian Church. But the most important thing is still the first two points, and the two are interrelated. Even if the pope hangs up, he also hopes to train his successor, at least he can take care of his descendants, offend the pope and want to be pope. It ¡¯s difficult to ascend to heaven under this system, and this best temple is evaluated once a year and the best is selected from the eight major provinces, but Shenyao province does not have much advantage. There are several northern provinces with innate economy. Advantage, and the pope generally only looks at money, but as a pope he must strike a balance, at least until he confirms his successor, he will do so "not only creates a gap, but also does not let other shamans lose hope, so this is equivalent to The honor of the best shaman is also the most powerful among the shamans. After accumulating advantages, and then establishing a good relationship with the pope, it is possible to succeed as the new pope. When it comes to the shaman position, there is no pig who doesn''t want to be a pope, but there is a scale in it. It is difficult to test the power of a companion like a tiger. There was no change in Subaru''s face. "Under His Majesty''s leadership, a little achievement is also expected." Benedict XV nodded, and did not say more, at this level, nod so far. "" How does Thomas feel when he is the Red Lord? "" "heavy responsibility!"" Thomas said respectfully, talk less and listen more, he is not Arthur, not young, wrong, but there is no chance to look back. Benedict XV nodded, "In the future you have to look farther, a city" and a province are different. "" "Respect your teachings." Thomas dare not be sloppy. The classmates looked curiously at the Pope and everything around him. When the Pope saw him, his eyes eased a lot. "Arthur, your big name has been heard many times in the emperor''s capital.", Benedict XV looked at this turbulent Bill kid. "There was a good impression in his heart, silly, making him wonder. When I was young. Zou Liang scratched his head and said a little embarrassedly, "Your Majesty, I like to cause trouble everywhere." Benedict XV smiled kindly, "Young people need to work hard, as long as they stick to principles, don''t be afraid to offend people." "Haha, as soon as I hear others vilify the Holy See, I can''t help escaping the fire. What kind of engraver, consul" dare to profane the beast god, I dare fight! "Zou Liang said politely. "Arthur, don''t talk nonsense." Thomas whispered. "The Holy See is no longer a towering Holy See." Even it is not convenient for them to say so. After all, Meng Jia is a democratic and co-government empire. In the presence of the Pope, Bu Liang is the first. Benedict XV couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Everyone knows that everyone wants to kill each other. "It''s just in my heart. This little Bill has a lot of courage, and he said the voice of the Pope." At the end, as the Pope, Benedictma certainly wants to restore the glory era when the Holy See dominated the world. ¡±Hundreds of years ago, let alone Meng Jia, the entire continent of the beast **** of Amund, the king of any country must be the pope. It is sealed here, or it is not recognized, what a prestige it is, but even Meng Jia cannot completely take charge of it now. "You are so daring, aren''t you afraid they will bother you?" Both Subaru and Thomas squeezed a cold sweat, and the boy asked him to talk less before he came. As a result, he dared to let everything go, so he could pass it on. "I''m not afraid. I just watched the arrogance and arrogance of the Guild of Engraving Masters. It was unpleasant, and such guilds should be included in the management of the Holy See." This would serve the Empire better! "Zou Liang said indifferently. "Very good, the boy has ambition, but you can''t say this outside, and work hard" to bring your talents into full play, spread the teachings, and have a long way to go! "The Pope laughed. It''s been a long time since I talked so freely. The Elderly Council is a stage." A group of people wear masks all day, but this is a political struggle. It is more vicious than that. Is gone. After all, Subaru and Thomas are both Mengjia people, and they have been cautious for many years. Unlike Zou Liang, who can grasp the situation, Liang Liang has some swear words, but it is more comfortable than any flattering. "Thomas, you have a good apprentice, which shows that you usually guide well. Young people will inevitably be impulsive when they see injustices. The education of this education, but they can''t be bullied by outsiders. This is no longer a person''s business. It''s about the prestige of the Holy See. "" "Respect your teachings," Thomas answered respectfully. He didn''t dare to think of Liang as casually. "The Pope can tolerate Zou Liang, but it does not mean that others can follow suit. When Subaru saw the fire was up, he stood up. "His Majesty," Arthur worked very hard. He recently invented a new seal carving technique. "It can definitely set off a storm. I am afraid that some people in the seal carving guild will not sleep. Come on. "" "Oh?" Pope''s eyes lightened. "Let''s see. "" Zou Liang didn''t hesitate and took out his shield directly. At that moment, the pope''s eyes flashed a strong light, and Bot''s dim eyes became kind and bright. "Your Majesty, this is Arthur''s latest research on mosaicism, which can bring out the special attributes of high-grade monsters!", Benedict XV looked at the Ministry of Light "" How did you come up with it? "Zou Liang scratched his head." I like to be bored in the room and think about it. At first I just wanted to be able to use the monster attributes. The result is this. The monster''s combat data cannot be applied, but they can take on their special features. Attributes. "" "Haha, okay, okay, okay!" Said the Pope even three times. In the struggle of the Presbyterian Church, the most annoying thing of Benedict XV was the joint work of the Society of Spirit Engravers and the Archon. , Or disintegration. Although Zou Liang''s data is superb, but it''s just white clothes. It doesn''t have much value in the eyes of the strong, and the good white clothes data does not mean that there is a wonderful play in the future. "How did you get this fish and dragon dan ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Bot suddenly asked. The Pope glanced at Bot, but he rarely asked questions suddenly, and the young man even caught his interest. "Luck, luck, it ¡¯s like this." I took part in a trial ... "Zou Liang changed it a bit, but most of it was a reality." He said his lucky encounter in the ichthyosaur field and mentioned the ball. ball. The pope and others were stunned and had such a thrilling experience. "The luck of this son is extremely good. "It turned out that the little monster you gave to Orisia, haha, even dare to scratch my beard." The Pope laughed, and finally knew the origin of the ball. Bott smiled and nodded. The child didn''t want to be annoying. He had a spiritual, pious nature. Not everyone can be inspired. What he calls cranky thoughts are all epiphany. [www] Chapter 214： Holy order Chapter 214 Holy Decree "Your Majesty, although it was my wild thoughts, it also depended on the joint efforts of our priests of Jerusalem, especially Lord Maru, who gave me a lot of help." Zou Liang has an advantage. When it is good, he will never enjoy it alone. "Maru?" "His Majesty, the main sacrifice of Maru is in charge of the carving of the soul. For thirty years, the technique of immersion and carving is very solid." Thomas answered respectfully. "Oh, Thomas, you have a lot of talent in Jerusalem, Arthur, you have n¡¯t been rewarded for healing Warsong. You ¡¯re doing it again, let ¡¯s say, what reward?¡± The Pope was very happy, but actually saw this Mosaic had a plan in his mind. This kid is definitely a blessing. With this, how can he engage them. Subaru didn''t speak, but the Pope rarely spoke so generously. At this time, if Zou Liang proposed to remove the "trainee", it would be very successful. This has great benefits for Zou Liang''s progress in the future. With precedent, it will break the rules in the future. It''s convenient. However, Zou Liang scratched his head. "Your Majesty, I like to read leisure books, thinking all day long. Before, they called me Tian Can, my brother Ji Que. Later, the master accepted me, and I found myself useful. I don''t want to benefit. As long as you can contribute to your Majesty, it is enough. " In these words, Zou Liang''s half-truth and half-truth were true, but his gratitude to Thomas was true. Benedict XV snored for a long time. He was rare and generous once, but he did not expect to hear so much. How many people still know the gracious news this year. "Your Majesty, this engraving method has been burned into a volume, and it is also a gift from this child to you." Saying that Subaru took out the brocade box, he couldn''t help but admire it. This method was so old-fashioned that he regressed and stacked layer by layer. When the brocade box was taken out, the Pope would probably not reward him, and he could not justify it. Benedictma glanced at Bot and nodded. "Look, it''s boring for us to talk like this, it''s too late, and everyone will stay with me for dinner." Subaru has been in the Shaman for many years. This is the first time that he can get such a gift, and at this time, it will surely spread the storm tomorrow. "Thanks, Your Majesty." "Both, what''s the guy who is in trouble today?" The pope seemed to remember something. "Itgabriel." "You get someone to grab him and whip thirty." The Pope said lightly. "Yes, Your Majesty." Bot nodded respectfully, and the Pope began to express. Even the members of the Gabriel family had offended the Pope, but of course it was to infuriate Arthur, and to tell everyone that this young man was beaten for nothing! Bot smiled as he passed by Arthur. "Boy, you played well yesterday. It''s a good stuff." "Senior, you have won." Bot patted Arthur''s shoulder. Subaru can only sigh, Bot is the core figure in the Pope system, one of the top empires in the empire, and he can''t be attracted by many contacts. I am afraid that other shamans have the same meaning. I have used all the tricks. Unexpectedly, he looked at Arthur differently. The pope ¡¯s dinner began. Frankly speaking, although the dishes are exquisite, there is not much luxury, and it does not look stingy. At the position of the pope, there is no need. Suddenly, Zou Liang felt that Benedict XV It is not a rumored miser, although the papal palace is gorgeous, but it has already existed. The attitude of spending money can be seen from the details of life. The maid served the dishes well, and the Pope did not mean to start. A faint scent came, and Subaru and Thomas sat up slightly immediately as they looked up. As soon as Zou Liang looked up, he immediately felt a shock, and the peerless beauty ... "Feiya, sit down, Subaru Shaman, you know, Thomas the Grand Prix in red, from the city of Moses at night, this young man is his apprentice, the pillar of the future of the Holy See." Benedict XV looked at this young woman with a loving look. Snake women, adhering to the extremely amazing body of the snake, but without the sluttyness of the snake, the restrained enchanting coupled with the noble and gorgeous, is indeed a seductive stunner. Mengjia has ten beautiful women. This women''s volleyball team is five. Fiarato is also from the large family of snakes. She has been amazing since she was a child. She later married Benedict XV, his eighth wife, but no doubt Beloved by Benedict. A woman''s faint salute, sitting aside, like an empty valley Youlan, this temperament snake family is really rare. Classmate Zou is not a younger brother, and he knows the standard. He was shocked by the Pope ¡¯s cows to eat tender grass. In fact, he was very envious. Such tender grass is really not tender. However, Zou Liang could n¡¯t help malicious speculation. Can I support it at this age? Subaru and Thomas did not dare to look at it. The appearance of Feiya showed that this was a family feast. Subaru did not become one of the candidates until he had initially obtained the approval of the Pope. The pope, who usually didn''t talk much, was fascinated at this time, and introduced Fiya to Zou Liang''s interesting things, and she could see that she wanted to make the ladies happy. Between men and women, sometimes they are not powerful enough to conquer each other, especially the body and the mind together. Of course, this also depends on the degree of attention, and undoubtedly the status of this Pope Pope is extraordinary. Feiya also glanced at Arthur a little, without too much reaction, "Your Majesty, the food is cold, let the guests start." "Haha, look at my memory, act, act, feel free." The Pope waved. Where Subaru and Thomas dare to take it seriously, but also eat, but pay attention to their movements at all times, do not make any mistakes. Zou Liang touched his stomach, "I''m really hungry." After talking, I ate it with a big mouth, quite a "rude". Although the beasts have the word "beast", they are not the kind of beasts of the previous life, and the aristocracy is also very particular. This is true. "Subaru, Thomas, learn from young people." It can be seen that the Pope is very happy today, and although Zou Liang''s eating is fierce, it is actually not very annoying. Who is Zou Shen stick? He is an Oscar-level film emperor. This meal of the Pope also eats more than usual, which makes Feiya also smile a little. It can be seen that this stunning beauty rarely smiles at all. Really there is a smile of a hundred charming students, which made Benedict XV Just happy. As soon as he was happy and had a drink, the Pope said what was happening today, "My concubine, how can I reward him?" Feiya gave a slight glance at Zou Liang, somehow, Zou Liang always thought that this look seemed to be interesting, ... "Your Majesty, the riches are too vulgar. Such a loyal person, let me give him a sacred order, so that he will not be bullied again." He said with a smile, not to mention the Pope. Subaru and Thomas have already taken photos of their minds and still have snacks. "Everyone else, more and more people don''t look at the temple, Arthur, I will give you a holy order, but you ca n¡¯t use it unless you have to. If you find that you use it inappropriately, I will take it back." Said Benedict XV. Zou Liang didn''t know what the ordinance was, but seeing Subaru''s and Thomas'' reaction, he knew it was a good thing, and quickly thanked him. The next step is to chat, covering all aspects of the imperial capital, and Feiya''s mood seems very good, even a few words more difficult, the Pope is very happy. At the end of the dinner, the three did not leave, Subaru and Thomas were called to the meeting room. Apparently the Pope wanted to discuss further plans with them. Zou Liang stayed in the living room and drank tea. His level was not enough to hear. High-level content, and it''s useless to listen. Playing with the token in his hand, the texture is very strange, grandma Bill, Hanmi things, I hope it is something similar to the Shangfang sword, it can directly cut off the owing knight, of course, this is basically impossible. A maid came in hastily, "Priest Arthur, the master has asked." "Master?" Zou Liang said for a moment. This is the Pope''s palace. He doesn''t remember who he knew, obviously not the Pope. "Please follow me." The maid did not explain to him. Zou Liang is helpless, young lady, not taking the village head as a cadre, but he is not even the village head. Seven to eight turns to a beautiful little garden, a woman is quietly admiring the moonlight, have to say, the beauty of the moon, it is easy to make people beastly. However, Zou Liang was sweating cold, taking the Pope''s attention to this woman into account, if he misunderstood anything, his life would be over. "It was a good performance today." It was Feiya, who was so famous in the country. In a word, Zou Liang almost turned around and ran away. Later, this impulse was forcibly suppressed, and the only thing that can be done is to play silly. Feiya didn''t ask, and glanced at Arthur lightly. "There are seven ordinances in total. They are treasures passed down from ancient times. They cannot be destroyed. They have the function of calming beast spirits. The legend contains the secrets of heaven. This one has been lost. Most of the Holy See''s survivors are imitations. The one in your hand is the only genuine one. " Zou Liang doesn''t know what to say, he will never think that the other party is in love with himself at first sight, there must be something strange in it, he doesn''t even know how to speak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Orisian mentioned you many times At first sight today, this is not the case. "Fia was still aloof, but there was a touch of affection when she mentioned Orisia. "She said me?" Zou Liang was a bit bitter. "I don''t have any sincere friends in this deep house. I don''t know if there is any meaning in life unless Orisia often comes to accompany me." Feiya''s face had a touch of indifferent sorrow, but this melancholy beauty can evoke a man to conquer, but Zou Liang controlled well. "I''ve all met her when I came to the emperor, but it looks like something is wrong, and the flowers are deliberately flowing." "Luohua deliberately flows ruthlessly and is beautiful. No wonder she can write such beautiful words. Some time ago, Orisia felt that she was going to wake up and came to me for help. If her personality changes, you must find her back. . " Feiya said. Zou Liang was shocked. The loss suddenly disappeared, and his body was full of surging power! Chapter 215： Orisias Secret Chapter 215 Orisia''s Secret Feiya can also see Zou Liang''s changes, and the whole person burst into surging vitality. "His Royal Feiya, what''s the matter of awakening?" Now that Orisia had said it in advance, I''m afraid there was something inside, Zou Liang was anxious to know more. "This is the secret of the Bismarck family. Outsiders do n¡¯t know it. One thing is certain. There is a huge barrier between you and Orisia. Otherwise, she wo n¡¯t ask me for help. You have to understand. Pursuing her may cost you everything, including life. " Feiya said, there was a trace of loss in her eyes, what a sea seal mountain alliance, how ridiculous, the moon is cloudy and sunny, at this time the ancients are difficult to complete. Zou Liang smiled indifferently, "Life is precious, love is expensive, and big-elopement!" Feiya couldn''t help but smile, "Where to go, Mengjia has no place that the Gabriel family can''t find. If you really like her, you must try to make yourself worthy of her. I think the first thing you need to do now is Get her mother''s approval first. " "Thank you, I know that Her Royal Highness Feiya is not lacking, but if it is useful to get me, I will do my best!" Zou Liang thanked him sincerely. Although he did n¡¯t admit it, he was hit by Orisia. According to Feiya, the whole world has become colorful. Zou Liang is not afraid of any challenge, as long as Orisia has not changed, the others Can''t stop him. But this time he did have to be cautious. The Gabriel family obviously had all the tricks. If he could change Orisia''s character by awakening, there might be other methods. He couldn''t be reckless. "Maybe there will be times like this, you go." Feiya''s eyes turned to the moon again, she was as lonely as the moon. Zou Liang left with interest, and the lonely figure was indeed impressive. Although the scenery was entrusted to the Pope, ... he knew it bitterly. Feeling the divine order in the arms, there is indeed a wonderful feeling of being connected with the flesh, not gold but not jade, anyway, good things are right. After waiting for a while, Subaru and Thomas walked out with excitement, apparently they had a lot of gains. When he went back to the carriage, Zou Liang knew that mosaic would be a major bargaining chip for the Holy See and the Seal Engravers'' Guild. The specifics were not even known to Subaru, but this mosaic was absolutely essential. Once the mosaic was out, it was enough for the Engravers The guild was a big blow, but the struggle for power was about exchange, and the pope must have got great urgent benefits. That''s why I told them that they should be prepared. "Master, what use is this decree?" "You kid, luck is really good. The holy order represents the pope in person. It is not only useful for the temple, but also for all the places in Mengjia, but you should not use it unless you have to. You understand the reason." Subaru laughed. It is equivalent to the Pope in person, but you are not the Pope, it is okay to save your life. If the mess comes, the Pope can be recovered. This is much easier to use than medals. Medals can only scare people. It is an honor. Not everyone in the Holy See buys accounts. Needless to say other forces, but the ordinance is different. This is a big killer. Similar to Zou Liang''s conjecture, the point is that there is someone behind it. This thing is the finishing touch. What interests Zou Liang is the origin of the holy order. He really has a special sense of familiarity. "Master, do you know the origin of the ordinance?" Subaru froze and laughed, "You really asked me. The sacred order has been there since the Holy See. The legend is left by the beast god. The ordinance is an imitation, mainly its symbolic meaning. " Zou Liang nodded, and had the opportunity to research. If she really wanted Feiya to say that it was a genuine article, the baby from thousands of years ago had no signs of wear. If it was not a baby, there would be no baby! After returning, Zou Liang was in a good mood to tell Annie a story. Annie was bored and died. Finally, she waited for Zou Liang to return, and the ball turned happily. Subaru and Thomas apparently also studied the later events. The Pope revealed many things to them. The important thing is that Subaru''s best shaman this year, Subaru has only two hands in hand, which was obtained for the sake of balance. The imperial capital was almost lively. Isa Gabriel was whipped thirty times. I heard that it was the order of the pope himself, and no one dared to stop it. But how did this guy offend the Pope? It is only known that a small priest from outside and the Baron Isa clashed, and the Baron Isa was also thrown out, which triggered a scuffle between the city guards and the Knights. This is commonplace, but it involves The Gabriel family, I''m afraid this little priest is worse. Isa healed. When he fell from the window, he fell to the tailbone, miserable. The fire of revenge in his heart was burning, and the battle between the city guards and the knights he did not care. The skin of this little priest. But someone was cursing, thinking of all kinds of vicious tricks and being dragged out by the Holy Knights who rushed in. No matter how he called and begged, it was useless, and threw thirty whip on the street. When the execution was executed, no beast spirit was allowed to change. Besides, Isa was a priest who had no armor, and the white body was immediately blurred by the flesh and blood. This can make people who are waiting for a good show startled. Which one is this? At this time, Zou Liang took Nini to Yipinlou again, and of course there was a ball. In one day, Yipinlou had been restored to its original state of business, and because of trouble, business was good. This is the quirk of the orcs. The more lively, the more things, the more popular. At the sight of Zou Liang, the boss opened his eyes this time and personally entertained him. "Priest Arthur, where do you want to be?" "Old place." "please." Old Lu is also a well-informed person, but such a strange thing is really rare, but it was a fight, and the apprentice priest did not suffer. As a result, the Pope could send the Isa to a beat. I''m afraid he won''t get out of bed if he doesn''t lie for a month. What''s more, Old Lu also saw Arthur''s shots, and he sang both battles and battles, more than a tough one! Unfathomable, unfathomable! Zou Liang sat in the old seat and was in a good mood, especially when he learned of Orisia''s situation, he was full of fighting spirit. Many of them have been here yesterday. This place has become a place to wait for beautiful women. The appearance of the little angel Orissia yesterday, even though she was surprised, also satisfied the desires of many worshipers. There are ten beautiful women in Mengjia. Zou Liang has already seen three. The little angel Orissia has risen to the third place. There is no way for Gabriel to wake up. The pure temperament is extraordinary, and with age, only Will add beauty. The second is Orissia''s deadly opponent, the young lady of the Nicholas family, who also awakened, and also half a year earlier, Mi Qingwa Nicholas, the genius of the emperor''s gifted talent, hated and loved her Love is her unparalleled fatal temptation, but her hobbies are unbearable. Anyone who wants to pursue her will be tossed by her fiercely, completely treating the pursuer as a toy. Of course, even this is still the case. Go forward, but not many people can enter the eyes of Mi Qingwa. The competition between the generations of Nicholas and Gabriel is nothing new. This generation is at an extreme. The awakened people of the two families are girls. This is quite rare. Girls ... Especially beauties, it''s pretty scary to fight. Orizia is nicknamed Little Angel, and Mi Qingwa is a little devil. Angels and demons are just as loveable. The fifth is Her Royal Highness Feya of the Latour family. Of course, she is now the woman of Her Majesty the Pope. The geniuses of the Emperor can only think about it. They must be careful when the Cavaliers find the door. Feiya''s Mei is amazing, but unfortunately it has already been collected by the Pope. Although her prestige is reduced, she can still rank fifth. Of course, Orissia and Mi Qingwa still have unlimited potential. Now they are young and lively, and the charming and moving will be the future stage. It''s a pity that their position is not what ordinary people can expect. The emperor''s geniuses just want to look far away and stimulate their creative inspiration. Seeing Zou Liang and Annie, as well as the ball, caused a lot of debate. This boy is really a cow. When almost everyone thinks that this countryman is going to be unlucky, it is Isa that is unlucky. I heard that it was dragged on the bed Come out, pathetic. Nini was happy. Rather, Arthur could accompany her alone. She really hoped that Grandpa''s meeting would continue. Zou Liang is playing with the Holy Spirit. This is a weird thing. Go back and find Avril to recognize it. Avril is better than him in erudition. I do n¡¯t know what these buddies do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Avril ¡¯s acquisition of the beast spirit is almost completed It doesn''t matter how the Pope intends to use it. He knows that his level can''t interfere with the decision above, anyway, they get what they want, and they can do whatever they want. As for the Pope, he wants to share the mosaic technique with the Soul Engraving Association. In order to obtain the support of the Soul Engraving Association for the Holy See and split the relationship between them and the consul, of course, the Engraving Association must pay a considerable price, and it must also be paid. This technique is not as difficult as double-layer carving Popularization is a heavy blow to the Soul Carving Association. Politics is a bitch, you can play everything. The Pope knew that Zou Liang was disgusted with the Society of Sculptors of Souls, and asked Thomas to enlighten him so that he would not have any burdens in his heart. Classmate Zou had a burden of farts. As long as his benefits were available, how to make love and how to make them, and the temples and seals. The promotion of the guild will only increase the price of the beast spirits collected by Avril, which is a good thing. It can be seen that the cheap master is in a good mood. He is about to participate in the Patriarchate, and he may get the name of the Pope for the first time. This is a great face. The key point is that his pope left a good impression here, so that people with high power in the empire knew that it was a huge success in itself, which lurked in opportunities. Chapter 216： Stunning A faint scent came, Zou Liang retracted his gaze and turned his head. In front of him was a playful girl with a pair of big purple eyes looking at her seriously. From the appearance, Orisia had seen him. The most exquisite and perfect, and the girl in front of her was even on par with her, lacking a gentleness of Orrisia, adding a dangerous ingredient, like the feeling of a moth flinging fire, she couldn''t stop it. Danger, at some point, is the ultimate of temptation. She looked at Zou Liang, and Zou Liang looked at her. She showed no weakness and did not know whether it was the influence of the sky. If it is lethal, a mature woman like Feiya is stronger. Of course, this is the aspect. In essence, He still likes this kind of girl. "Can I sit here?" Just looking at it, the sound was full of a sweet magnetism, and the bones were just a little soft. What is stunner? This is stunner, terrible, too direct killing! Apparently, the breathing sound of the entire restaurant has become rapid, and the animal blood is boiling ... Zou Liang glanced at Annie and motioned to Annie to decide, in fact, Zou Liang had already guessed the identity of the other party, "No, no place!" Nini guarded her own place unceremoniously. The elder sister was so beautiful in front of her. Why the girls that the elder brother knew were so beautiful, this made Nini, who was full of confidence, a bit lost. "There is definitely another place here, younger sister, older sister can send you beautiful jewelry." Mi Qingwa is not only not angry, but more affectionate, like a lot of fine jewelry in the hands of a lot of fine jewelry "shiny. Xiao Nini''s eyes were immediately filled with stars, so beautiful. "Little sister, this jewelry is exclusive, there is no place to sell it outside." Mi Qingwa apparently noticed the little girl''s shaking. Nini still gritted her teeth and shook her head, placing the ball in an empty position. "This is the position of the ball, isn''t it, the ball?" The ball obviously knew Mi Qingwa, and was a bit hostile. He nodded desperately, grinned his teeth, and waved his claws to defend his territory. Zou Liang shrugged helplessly, "No way." Mi Qingwa apparently froze. I didn''t expect that a man would reject her. It was so fun. If I hadn''t seen Orisia''s inseparable little monster, she wouldn''t have looked at this mediocre Bill at all, but observed it for a while. But he found that Bill was a little different. His eyes looking out the window were very deep. It seemed that he had experienced many things. This kind of eyes was special and definitely not pretended. "Actually, isn''t it enough to add a seat? The scenery of the window is so good that it is better to share it." "Speaking of Gogoshou," someone immediately brought the chair up. It seemed to be a great honour. Then Mi Qingwa added a seat. Nini couldn''t help it. The key is that she didn''t want Arthur to think she was an unreasonable child. "It''s a beautiful little girl. No one wants her sister when she grows up. No one wants her. Come and help her dress up." With that said, there was a row immediately on the table, earrings, necklaces, bracelets, bracelets, it was quite a complete set, ¡±even opened a store. It''s best for a kid to coax, and soon after Annie falls, she leaks out all that about herself and Arthur. "You are the apprentice priest who can sing war songs?" Mi Qingwa curiously looked at Zou Liang. War song, a skill that has withdrawn from the stage of history, has become popular recently, saying that a trainee priest has continuously created the ancient war song, which is indeed more than the previous war song Effective and more rumored, the priest created a song of healing and a miracle that brought the dead back to life. Unexpectedly, the rumored protagonist was an unbelievable Bill ... If Zou Liang knew that the beauty in front of him directly put him in a column that is not amazing, it would definitely erupt. Anyway, it is also a thick eyebrow. The man is full of priests, but you ca n¡¯t blame Mi Qingwa. Tian Meizu specializes in handsome men and women. . "War song, a little bit." Han Liang smiled slightly. The eyes of the people around me are going to be simmering. This guy is really lucky. He talked to Miss Orissia yesterday. Today is even more outrageous. He even had a table with Miss Mi Qingwa. This is not a fan. The faces of the geniuses. "You, I''m going to challenge you!" A Tago rushed up. Zou Liang froze for a while, this friendly way, even when lying down, he can shoot. "why?" "No why, I just want to challenge you!" He was showing his muscles, and wanted to show off in front of Mi Qingwa. Zou Liang understood, this stupid, can a little muscle get Mi Qingwa''s attention, saying that the orcs really have no brains. "While playing, no effort." Zou Liang clapped his hands. He didn''t fight here. He didn''t eat anything quietly. He was waiting for Orrisia in his bones, hoping she would come again ..., refused A gentleman''s challenge was either cowardly or despise the opponent, and it was obviously the latter, that Tiger immediately rushed forward bravely. The next second, he flew out of the window. Lao Lu waited attentively from a distance. After Mi Qingwa appeared, he stayed there all the time. This was the master who couldn''t stand it. When Tiger went head to head, Lao Lu was pinching for him. Sweat, but he has witnessed how this apprentice priest beat the Silverlight Warrior, it was very spicy. Mi Qingwa smiled sweetly and immediately turned into a petrified half of the audience. Feiya''s smile had an impulse to make a man crush her, but Mi Qingwa was full of teasing, she was just saying, come and conquer me. With this smile, Zou Liang knew that it wasn''t good, and as soon as she didn''t fear death, she appeared immediately. This time it was a Fox. He was so gentle-looking. Zou Liang gave a white look. "What a big kid is to learn to pick someone up and go home." Mi Qingwa immediately chuckled and laughed. The man himself did not see much, but was old-fashioned to educate others. Fox glanced at Mi Qingwa, his face flushed, "I''m compared to you, how dare you!" Zou Liang was too lazy to look at him, glanced at the drooling ball, poured a glass of shochu for the little one, and the ball popped out immediately, licking with a harrah, and a look of satisfaction. "You are like a cloud in autumn, which brings me sorrow. You bloom like a rose, take away my soul, sorrow is more ..." The Fox young man expresses his passion for beautiful women emotionally, but this pursuit of beauty has become his tangles and worries, the sorrow of the teenager, and he uses the proficient old language very exaggeratedly, showing his noble birth . Not to mention that the young Fox is dressed in white and looks extraordinarily handsome, but it is indeed more prominent than Zou Liang from the embryo. The Mengjia Empire advocated military force, but the style of Shangwen was very popular among the nobles. This was to highlight the taste gap between the nobles and the civilians. Zou Liang had only one idea, which was leisure! After several wars, a lot of second generations of nobles were born. They had their own ambitions represented by Nebe, but more of them were self-respecting brothers and sisters. The combination of the three forces really gave the nobles treatment. improve. Zou Liang didn''t bother to care about this lunatic, he would definitely be more after finishing, and this Mi Qingwa must have caused deliberate toss. "Come on, ball, and eat raw rice." Talking about throwing it out, the ball immediately made a gorgeous spin and leap, a little tongue, hu¨¡ fell into his belly. Seeing Zou Liang avoiding, Fox was even more proud, knowing that this guy with well-developed limbs must be simple-headed. "You, give me your position if you can''t!" Fox didn''t know how to grow up. He just dared to say this when he saw a soldier thrown down. Zou Liang is a hooligan, so in the expectation of everyone, the young aristocracy was thrown out ... Ministry of God sticks no mood today! But after throwing people out, the ministry stick stayed. Is it ... holiday? ? ? He saw Orizzia, the eyes of the two women collided immediately, but did not speak. Zou Liang stared at Orrisia blankly. The little girl has done her best for herself. Although she has lost that feeling now, he must be able to wake up the other party. Orisia glanced at Arthur lightly, and didn''t react much. She was more concerned about the ball. She spent so much time with the ball. The little guy brought her a lot of joy. Not that you can let go. Naturally someone vacated a well-positioned table for Orisia. In a white suit and a black suit, the two women had no eye contact since the first contact. Zou Liangmeng poured a glass of wine and stared at Orisia intently. Wine can stimulate the mind. Thinking back to the time with Orisia, it was this girl who gave her hope, not her. Thomas would never see him. Maybe he is still in the college with Ernest. But Orissia was as calm as ever, and Zou Liang''s tiger eyes flashed a bit of sadness. Putting down the glass, Zou Liang grabbed the ball, and the poor ball desperately wanted to catch a glass, but still couldn''t catch it. Zou Liang came directly to Orizia and put the ball on the table. "This guy has been raised by you. I can''t afford it. You will keep raising it in the future." Orillia glanced at the ball on the table, obviously nostalgic, and looked at Zou Liang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but found that the man had turned around and left. Zou Liang hugs Nini and leaves, Nini still reluctantly looks at the two beautiful younger sisters, so beautiful. Orillia does think this Bill priest is special. She knows such a person. After awakening, some memories remain. It seems familiar, but it is not clear. The only thing I remember is that he is the owner of the ball. Hey, but ... does that have anything to do with you? Mi Qingwa looked at this Bill''s back. She had seen a lot of geniuses, but it was the first time for such a fun person. Nini didn''t say anything along the way. She could feel that Brother Arthur seemed to have a story with that pretty sister, but now, as in the story, she encountered setbacks. Zou Liang suddenly laughed and made herself too sad. He looked at the white clouds in the sky and stretched his body. "Nini, would you take you to buy beautiful clothes?" "Well, my brother is the best." He kissed Arthur''s face. The large and small figures rushed into the gorgeous crowd of Emperor Capital. Chapter 217： Beast God does not roll dice After Zou Liang left, Orizia left with the ball, Mi Qingyu left, and there was no head-on conflict between the two at the beginning, but there was a tit-for-tat atmosphere permeating the two. Avoided, but obviously both are still in the tentative stage. Back at the station, Nini began to immerse herself in the booty, and Zou Liang got a crystal ball. The second floor of the beast spirit world had to go and see. Although the first nightmare was bad, now the nightmare has passed and the nightmare brings The harvest here is too rich, which makes Zou Liang can''t help but want to try it. The door was locked, and the light flashed. This time in front of Zou Liang was a vague light channel. One was the first layer and the other was the second layer. Zou Liang had no interest in the beast spirit on the first layer. As for Shura or something, like the family, he chose the second floor without hesitation. There was a flash of light, and Zou Liang appeared at the door. This time the door was empty. Turning his eyes, he looked around. There was a two-meter-high stone monument. The above is an introduction carved in an ancient language. This situation is a heavenly world. As the name implies, you can reach heaven at the apex of cultivation. Zou Liang was not interested in this, and because of his strength, he didn''t know that it would be the year of the monkey, but watching Zou Liang''s face turned red instantly, followed by swearing. Granny Bill, the above introduced the basic rules of the Heavenly Realm. If you encounter danger during the trial, or you ca n¡¯t get through the difficulties, you can read the spell ~ íè, and get out, of course, you will be punished according to the degree. The classmates did not see this very much. "In Tongtian Road, he opened the Sesame ancestors of the eighteenth generation, but they still couldn''t. Zou Liang did not hesitate to raise a stone monument. Such an important thing is not placed in the center, but is placed in the corner. Isn''t this harmful? Entered the hall and looked around. This ghost place is more dangerous. It ¡¯s best to find someone to inquire about it. This time, there were so many people. This time, "..., alas, an old man, and this old man is very strange, just like him. No equipment, very special! "Senior, can I ask you something?" Zou Liang walked over, like the dozing old man opened his eyes and squinted, "Hehe" little brother, I have been waiting for you for a long time. " Zou Liang froze slightly, feeling vaguely that the old man also seemed to be one of a group of monster-level masters who had left the Tongtian Road. "You go ..., ..." "Haha, there aren''t many such polite young people like you this year. Come, sit and want to come to you. This is the second time you have entered the heavens. There must be many problems." Let''s talk slowly. The most important thing here is time . " The old man pointed aside. Zou Liang sat down politely, "What the **** is this place?" The old man laughed, "Your boy is the first to call it like this. Ghost place is indeed a ghost place. What kind of occupation are you brother?" "Oh, I can order anything, and I''m more familiar with Warsong." Thinking about his combat ability is not worth mentioning in front of these top masters, but probably no one can beat him in Warsong. "Your boy is very popular now, and many people want to accept you as an apprentice." Why run that day. "Said the old man with interest. "As soon as I came out of the sky, I saw a group of experts rushing towards me. I am timid and naturally run away." Zou Liang said. The old man ¡¯s eyes were ¡°smiling and looking at Liang Liang, obviously everyone who can come here is courageous¡±, and the person who even broke through the two levels of the trial road is even more daring. It''s big, so funny kid. Suddenly, the old man froze, "What way did you just say?" "The road to the sky, what''s wrong, the above stele is written like this, I don''t know how difficult it is, but my strength should be very low, but I have been tormented with pain, if this is the lowest difficulty, I can fight back Government, this place is too dangerous, or the beast spirit realm is safer. " Zou Liang thinks that he has excellent memory. It is really weird beyond imagination. It can control the abnormal place of time and space. In the previous life, it is impossible to imagine. If it is discovered by scientists, it will probably stimulate neuropathy. The old man shook his head helplessly, "brother, do you know why those people want you so crazy?" "... Maybe I look more handsome." Zou Liang scratched his head and came to Tongtianjing. There were people stronger than himself everywhere, but Zou Liang was more relaxed. "Haha, because your qualification test passed the level of difficulty, but also the spiritual test, this is a headache even for us old guys." Zou Liang didn''t know that it was the hardest one to break through. Frankly speaking, he had more headaches for those monsters that completely exceeded his ability, and this one could at least fight. What the old man didn''t say is that the legend of Tongtianjing has a road to heaven, but it has never appeared, but this young man entered the road to heaven for the first time. Doesn''t this mean anything? In the conversation with the old man, Zou Liang knew that his name was bluffing evil, and he was very special. His profession was more special. He was an Yishu master. This is a very old profession. The entire Amund beast **** continent is rare, and even if you want to learn, there is nothing you can do about it. This kind of thing is passed down from generation to generation, and the SLR is a cultivated person, at least also a national division, a high weight because they can Days. Bluff-fighting is widespread, and no matter what country people are, he has a little relationship with him. On the one hand, he takes a special route and does not conflict. In addition, everyone has difficulties. This is also the time when others go looking for him blindly, but he waits here until Zou Liang comes. "Senior, is this thing really so amazing, foreseeing the future?" Zou Liang is curious, and has seen too many things that are not regular, including his own ability, but the ability of time and space is undoubtedly the most amazing. of. Foul evil glanced at Zou Liang and smiled, "Do you think predicting the future will change the future?" "I don''t understand this." Bian Liang thought for a while. With his previous thinking mode, when you know the future, you have changed the future. The future is always uncertain. This is what Zou Liang thinks, but humans Einstein, the greatest scientist, is also considered to be the most likely to pass through. Zou Liang now believes more, because he has experienced it himself, and still insists on one sentence before he dies: God will not throw. child! He is almost paranoid about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the future is predictable and will not be changed. "Go up ......... the beast **** doesn''t throw, he probably won''t change it." Zou Liang said casually. The frightened man stayed, his waist gradually straightened, his eyes became hot, "You ..., what did you just say?" "Oh, senior, I said casually, the beast **** probably didn''t play dice, haha." He sighed and looked at the sky. "Master, I finally saw someone more talented than myself, Xiao Liang. The first sentence of the opening chapter of our Yishu Master is that the beast **** will not throw a shot. It took me fifty years to understand this. The road to heaven, can you take the road to heaven? " Zou Liang is dizzy. He is not interested in any Yishu. Although he is interested in predicting the future, he seems very troublesome. He doesn''t want to make himself Shinto. "Senior, this, I''m not interested in Yi Shu, you don''t have to think of me." Zou Liang cut off the other party''s thoughts for the first time, saving trouble. Chapter 218： Above the sky For the people here who want to accept him as an apprentice, he is not indifferent. Anyone here is of high weight, or he is extraordinary in strength, but he loses what he gains. He can gain it by himself, and he believes His own strength, and his layout in the Mengjia Empire has gradually taken shape. Thomas, Subaru, and even the line of the Pope have also caught up. If you suddenly become another apprentice, all this may become chaotic, not to mention that strength is only his life Part, not all. The most important thing is that the current balance was beaten by himself! In measuring the gains and losses, Zou Liang will definitely not leave Meng Jia, nor will he change strings. It ¡¯s strange that he did n¡¯t persuade him, ¡°Oh, I guess you ¡¯ll do the same, my little brother, after talking to you for a while, I have no plan to make a friend, and you will call me Lao Xie in the future. , I call you Xiaoliang, forget about your new year. " "Haha, old evil, you are so happy. In the future, others want to accept me as an apprentice, you have to support me." Zou Liang said. "Hehe, no one can force you, but Tongtianjing is the best place to hone each orc warrior. You are not strong enough now. Do n¡¯t try it easily. Fortunately, the first time is the trial of the spirit. . " "Then I''m going to die, and it''s not that I''m firm, his grandma, I didn''t see the escape spell at the door, there was nothing I could do but to hold on." Zou Liang didn''t hide either, he just spoke out his own affairs. I ca n¡¯t help laughing and laughing, ¡°This is n¡¯t destiny,¡± he drank and pecked his own life. The old man with half a foot in the coffin can meet you as a friend. Yes, yes. " From the point of view of the bluff-evil practitioner, Zou Liang obviously has something special on his body that helps him understand the heaven. The future is there, but it is really vague. What the Yiyi sees is only one point, which does not mean everything. "Seeing this is not necessarily a good thing, because it is not comprehensive and may be misled. But at the moment when any Yishu master comprehends it, he will be deeply fascinated by the heaven in it, and he will not be interested in other things. The first requirement of practicing Yishu is to be determined, otherwise you will be lost in exploration. From any angle, Zou Liang is the best choice. Unfortunately, the Yi-Jiang knows how to follow the sky. At best, he can''t see Zou Liang''s way, but his mission is fixed and non-human. Can be dyed. "Lao Xie, how do you think I will go to trials like waiting?" When I knew that there would be punishment, my classmates became cautious. In case of a failure, I lost one of my abilities. " But it was too late to cry. Although the odds were extremely low, Zou Liang was also cautious. He is different from the others here, exactly different from most people. Toward the pinnacle of power is just a means "in order to complete his dream of becoming a pope! Since meeting the Pope, Zou Liang''s idea has become more certain, but this idea must be buried deep in his heart. "Your combat effectiveness should not be weak, but even if you are in the situation, you must have Jin Yao level, or like Nebet, although it is a silver light level, but has a Jin Yao level of combat power, you must have armor armor in any way. Otherwise, you will encounter a monster. "You have only one way to go. " Zou Liang nodded, and no one knows what the trial will be like. "In case it is not, he will be over. He came here to realize the importance of strength. Wisdom cannot replace everything. It seems that the knights really have a hand. Zou Liang feels that the dead hooligan is the same as he thinks. He started as a knight to control the knights of the Holy See. This trick is really cruel, but he can see that the Pope Definitely also clear, but with the background of Nebet, once the achievements are made, the Pope can''t make a clear face when he wins the support of the Patriarchate. Nebet''s department is a way to extract teeth. If it were Zou Liang in that position, the strongest way to think of it would be this, but Zou Liang has memories of two generations. The more deeply he understood, the more Zou Liang felt that Nebet was not a simple white face. Fooling around with a smile, "There is no other way. If you have a master here, you can let him lead you in. On the one hand, you can see and see, but you can also try your luck. Not only is Nebet a lot This is the case for young people, and there are fewer singles alone. If you have the level of Nebet, you can try it. Anyway, you can quit. " Successfully escaping at most will reduce the beast spirit on the Tower of Heaven, but you will be punished if you cannot escape. This is not something you can get out of by shouting. There are also many doorways in it. The harder it is to escape. "Yes, old evil, who is Mengjia besides me and Nebet?" No wonder Nebet is so powerful, this level is too bad, other people are fooling around in the beast spirit world, in order to fight you to death At that time, people were already gaining talents in Tongtianjing. "Mengjia, it''s been a good day. In addition to a dazzling Nebet, now you have more, and a few children, I think about it, yes, there are today''s Meizu girls, very cute and pretty Can talk. " Obviously, this is a bit of a bluff. He focuses on the top powers, and unless he is particularly dazzling young people, he rarely remembers it. Zou Liang guessed that it should be Mi Qingwa. This girl not only looks beautiful, but her strength is certainly quite good. I can be considered hindsight. "Lao Xie, is there still on the sky?" "Hey, Tongtianjing, as the name suggests, is just a transition, but no one really knows what it is. If your road to heaven is over, maybe you will know." "Avoid it, it was a life of nine deaths, and I was so anxious that I had killed myself with a knife." "Hehe, you are strong-willed. This kind of will-testing, regardless of strength, is the most terrible." Xiao Xie laughed, but did not ask deeply, everyone''s talent is the biggest secret, and he will not easily tell No one else will ask. Zou Liang finally found a person who knows and loves to talk. He asked questions in a circle, and he obviously felt good about him, and he must answer questions. However, it can be seen that his dual qualifications have become a problem here. Without the full defense of the armor, it is too dangerous in such a place. After all, it is possible to engraving two sets of equipment with his engraving ability. Here it can only be transformed by the beast spirit. The hard one is really dangerous. Maybe I know Zou Liang ¡¯s contradiction. "Little brother, in fact, you can teach your friends even if you do n¡¯t worship the teacher. That ghost shadow and little Beamon are good people, and they are willing to carry the younger generation. Well, I ¡¯m pursuing martial arts. Let me talk to you some time. " "Thank you so much." "Haha, come and play with my old guy when you have time." The two talked for a while, and Zou Liang left. With his ability to stay in Tongtianjing for a long time without testing, he would have a rejection reaction. Back in the room, Zou Liang drank a bit of water, sobered his head, and realized that the world was really big, but instead of shrinking, he was more fighting spirit. Anyway, Tongtianjing is well used, others are advancing, but they are still in place, even if they take risks. After practicing a boxing in the house, taking a bath, Zou Liang fell asleep. Sometimes things will affect the training, but when talking about bluffing, he knows that if he wants to succeed, he really needs to put in more effort. He has Talent, but more talented than him. At this stage, we must not relax. At present, Thomas needs to fight for more power seizures, including Subaru. Thomas and Subaru are all on the road of pure power. But if you want more, the goal is bigger. This is not enough. This is exactly the same idea as Nebe. After Zou Liang left, he still didn''t leave. Time didn''t mean much to him. It didn''t take long for another young man to come in. Of course, this is relatively speaking. Nebeiro Sanchez caused a huge sensation in the sky. It''s not uncommon for young people to come here. Zou Liang is not the youngest. Apart from that, Mi Qingwa is earlier than him, but in terms of qualifications, it can''t be compared. Nebeiro shocks others because he is a grade. Qualification, and it is said that the test place is still the pinnacle of the level, which has attracted many people''s favor. Of course, qualifications can''t represent everything. Many people didn''t enter into the heavens when they were young, but they finally reached Jin Yao level, even at Jin Yao level. Genius, if there is no grade, it will be quickly forgotten. Nebeiro is not forgotten. Many people here even regard it as the older generation. This incident is hot, tepid, never angry, more Not irritable. "Frightening seniors." "Oh, long time no see." "The Cavaliers have been a little bit more lately, but their predecessors are still the same. "It''s old ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s old, now it''s a day and a day away." Bluff said, looking at Nebelo, the silver armor on his body is deeper, this kid really has it every so often I do not know how to maintain this progress while keen on power on the one hand. Maybe this is it. The strength of the team largely represents the motivation. Under the calm appearance, I am afraid that it hides the monstrous. Nebeiro didn''t say much, his eyes quickly swept over the towering tower. Although there are many beast spirit marks on it, Nebeiro can quickly distinguish the old and the new, and the level comparison. There is a lot of information and even relationships. To the affairs of the major empires. There is a lot of information in the details. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he suddenly stopped when he saw an animal spirit, a Beale symbol ... Nebeiro was sure this was a newcomer, but he was there. The middle of the area is so fierce. "Oh, this young man is very good today, and it is also yours." Nefero was shocked when the bluff sounded, but no one was there. Chapter 219： Imbalance the Sun Knight But on the surface, it hasn''t changed, even if the Jin Yao soldiers continue to fight here to reach D. The district is also very difficult. There is a bit of luck in it, and if it is the younger generation ......... Is it Orisia? "Senior, what''s his name?" "bright." Nebeiro apparently didn''t have the name, "How long did he use it?" "once." This time Nebeiro finally lost his calmness, "How can this be a trial!" Soon Nebeiro guessed that something more terrible, if it was once, it might be a trial of essence, and what kind of trial of essence can achieve so much improvement. "Level trials, and direct levels." There was a hint of speculation in the frightening voice. There was another time in Nebeiro''s mind. This bluff is an exorcist. This profession is very special and respected in the beast **** continent. All countries give courtesy. Bluff is an old ancestor of the exorcist. The most critical point for predicting the future is that in Tongtianjing, no one is older than him. Nebeiro has a secret, although his test essence test is changed during the trial, the secret has been hidden, he does not want to be too public, but the "direct" in the fool''s mouth obviously implies something . "I have a lot of talents in Mengjia. Such outstanding people must know each other." Nebeiro laughed. Bluff didn''t respond, and Nebeiro couldn''t smile at all. Meng Jia''s younger generation didn''t put his eyes on him, but his heart was under the world, but he never relaxed and unified the empire? Too no challenge, his heart is broader, only in this way life will not be too boring, but compared to boring, Nebeiro does not like accidents. If such a person cannot be used by him, he must be killed! Nebeiro chose the level trial. This is the most secure and because he is the Silver Light level, there will still be benefits in the level trial. It is the consistent policy of Nebeiro in his world. There was only one victory. The door of trial opened, Nebeiro walked into the sound of bluffing and looked at the level of the door of trial. It seems that this kind of stimulation can''t change his mind at all. rare. The person who thought fate was him, who thought that another one appeared after ten years, which confused the fool who thought he was holding fate. He coughed a few times, shook his head in fright and shook his body, and walked slowly with his hands on his back. Gabriel''s mansion, it was a manor Orisia waiting for a ball that was very happy recently. This little bad guy, when he saw that person, he had abandoned himself. It was too conscience. "Ball, did I really like that person before? Why don''t I feel anything at all now?" Orizia is very confused. She remembers something, but why she didn''t touch it. The word is beautiful. This person is great, but ... The ball waved his claws to the left and right, and Orizia still didn''t know her nose. "You play the ball for a while, I''m going to practice, otherwise my mother will get mad." The ball immediately sat on the bed like a discouraged ball. "Okay, okay, I''ll play with you when I finish training." Orizia is training very hard. She wants to inherit the Gabriel family and has to carry this burden, especially since she has already awakened. This is an obligation. In the distance, a beautiful woman is watching quietly, and she is also very satisfied. Orisia is now advancing by leaps and bounds. At this time, nothing is allowed to interfere with her. At that time, if it was not for love, she would not have arrived. Now that the situation has stopped, there is a great possibility to surpass the Nicholas family. This is the wish of the Gabriel generations. The essence of Tianmeizu is changeable. Just see Mi Qingwa turning the whole emperor to play, and you know that Bismai''s talent is not bad, but it has a fatal weakness and affection. The days of Meizu are changeable, and their feelings are never the only one. That ¡¯s why I got to where I am now, but the Bismarck family will lose themselves because of their feelings. At that time, she thought she could break through, and love would give her more power, but it turned out that she just committed every Bisz Mai will make mistakes. So she didn''t want Orillia to make the same mistake. Her daughter was very similar to her younger. She thought she could make it through. At the time, his father was a natural wizard, but what happened in the end. Can''t get over it. Thinking about the sacrifice made by his daughter for this man, Bi Xiu felt heartache for a while, but they had an agreement that the Gabriel family could not interfere with him, let alone stop him. This is an unbreakable bureau. "Mimi, I heard you''ve seen that Bill, how do you feel?" Greg was still sitting. "A little skill, but not yet that level. When did you become interested in men, my dear brother?" Mi Qingwa licked her little tongue and said with a smile. "Fuck, your brother and I have n¡¯t played enough women yet, it ¡¯s not because of Nebeiro, it seems that this kid has had a period with Orisia, and Nebeiro''s arrangements are still miscalculated. Since he is here, As a brother, I naturally greet him, but I don''t know what level is suitable. "Greg remembered what he said. "Che, you are not Nebeiro''s attendant." "Oh, we are friends, Mimi, Nebeiro is very promising. It is also necessary to have a good relationship with him for the benefit of the family. We are so indulgent that we ca n¡¯t do it on the table. We must follow these People have reached a certain agreement. Your brother and I have both the responsibility. In fact, you have to show some charm, and you will just finish nebello. " Greg laughed. "I''m not interested in old men, who let birth come so early." "Orisian''s girl has changed so much, it looks like Aunt Bixiu has done something." "Oh, this old man didn''t expect it. It seems that the Gabriel family is fierce, and you have an opponent." "Cut, just her, she can get her in minutes." "That was a year before you woke up. Be careful. If you are overtaken later, you will be shameful." "My dear brother, are you looking for a fight?" Mi Yanwa said charmingly. "Cough, gentleman can''t do anything about it, girls should be beaten if they don''t move." Seeing Mi Qingwa''s complexion, Greg moved his **** immediately. "If you''re not interested in that guy, I''ll take it. . " "Øú ±ã ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The reason why Greg specifically asked Mi Qingwa is that he knows his little girl''s temper, and there is no way that the elders of the family will pet her. Who makes people awaken? The person or thing she intervened in always did not like to be touched by others, and her temper was quite unpredictable. Greg heard that Mi Qingwa was eating with that person, but of course, be careful to avoid touching the mold. Titles like priests of glory are okay to scare others. There is no shock to the Nicholas family. Of course, Zou Liang won''t know about the ordinance. Subaru and Thomas will not show off everywhere and reach the pope''s ears. Li thought proud of his pet. The Nikola family is standing. No matter how the political situation changes, their interests are not harmed. This is definitely a way of life. Now the Nikola family is quite optimistic about the prospects of Nebeiro. There is a dysentery, that is, the number does not prevail, and it cannot be a true rule of the Guang people. It is a disadvantage and an advantage. The Pope and the Archduke take turns to do it, but there is only one Nicholas family. If Mi Qingwa is the sign of the future Nicholas family, Greg is responsible for internal practices. The relationship was not established in a day. From the beginning, Greg established a friendship with Nebeiro, and it was also deliberate. Of course, if the other party failed, it would be an unceremonious kick. Chapter 220： Apostolic pit father mission The imperial capital is indeed brewing a big fight. In contrast to the strength of the Presbyterian Church, Ogaon, the great archon, has taken a certain initiative, but the situation has suddenly changed, and the engraving division has suddenly become neutral. Ma Xv was very good, and the sudden change in the attitude of the engraving division caused many centrists to start to figure out. Thomas was energetic every day during this time. Subaru took him to see all the forces, feasting every day, feasting every day, really tired Thomas, but Zou Liang was very happy. However, his happiness did not last long, and some people came to the door. Snake, a man with a triangular face, the type that made Mr. Zou quite uncomfortable at first glance, but Snake did look at him with a smile. , And then made a series of gestures, Zou had to invite him into the door. Triangular eyes stared at Zou Liang with a smile. "Priest Arthur, I am William, the director of the Apostle''s Hall of Light. We are responsible for intelligence." "Oh, Master, what are you doing to me?" Tong Liang looked at the smiling snake. It didn''t feel good. If it wasn''t for the other person to come, he would forget that he was a member of the apostle ranks. "Although Lord Roland recommends you to be one of us, you know that the requirements of each member of the apostolic ranks are very strict. I am not questioning Lord Roland''s vision and only go through a routine access test." William said. Zou Liang can feel from the flashing triangular eyes of the other side that the guy in front of him is definitely an old and sly character. The test may be a fake real purpose ghost to know what it is, but it is definitely not good. "Master, you see, I''m a trainee priest. I''m not very capable. You should be as simple as possible and do what you can, but I can guarantee that I have a loyal heart and will do everything for the Empire!" Zou Liang smiled and said that the opposite William smiled happily. "Very well, the most important thing for young people is to have faith. In fact, this time it is very simple. It is not as difficult as going to the fire. It just allows you to use your current identity and ask someone to figure out the purpose of his visit to us. What is it. " What William said was like an elder who loved his subordinates, but Zou Liang really felt a smile. This apostle ranks as the special intelligence department of the previous life. I am afraid there is no good stubble in it, which can be seen from the level of Gina. The characters of the imperial capital. "Please, please." Zou Liang patted his chest and returned to work. "Jin Yao''s peak hunter Han Tian from Hannibal Empire arrived in the capital. Your task is to investigate his intention to come to our Mengjia." William''s triangular eyes smiled happily, and Zou Liang smiled even more happily. "Master, are you sure?" "determine!" "The peak of Jin Yao class? You asked me, a trainee priest, to investigate such a top-level film hunter. I am not afraid of death, but the chance of completion is zero, and it is not good to delay things." Zou Liang smiled eagerly, but he had kindly greeted the family of this triangle eye. Triangular eyes quickly smiled and shook his head. "First of all, you are now a red person of the Imperial City. There are many opportunities to contact the people above. Secondly, your strength is not enough to let him relax. We are not trying to treat him, but to understand, but you really want Watch out for his bad temper. " This **** triangular eye, Jin Yao-level hunting movie, his mother''s shot, I am afraid that he has no chance to show time to stand still, such a dangerous thing let Lao Tzu a new man to do it. Maybe I saw Zou Liang''s worry, "Priest Arthur, you can rest assured that the apostle ranks have absolute rewards and penalties. If you can complete them, you will definitely have rich rewards." Conversely, if not, there will be penalties. "What reward?" "What do you want?" Triangular eyes froze slightly, not expecting the other party to agree so joyfully. "Remove my apprenticeship." "OK." William nodded. "You do the Lord?" "Oh, don''t talk about removing the apprentice, you can upgrade to the next level." Zou Liang was thinking. Since the other party came to the door, he had to do it, and he had to do it. If he did n¡¯t do it, he had no choice. Although the other party was a Jin Yao-level hunter, fortunately, his purpose was to inquire. To try. "Okay, I did it. What about the information?" William threw down a small bag, "It''s all in there, do it well, Lord Roland is very caring for you, but this time offended you for a lot of people." "Who wants to mess with me?" Zou Liang asked. He thought he had sinned a lot, but whoever of his mother was behind him. William smiled. "You offend a lot of people, but you can live more and nourish it. It''s a strange number. Acquaintance is fate. I will send you information for free. Be careful when you walk the night." After talking about William''s pat on the butt, he flickered. At the first meeting, William''s first impression was that the boy in front of him was extremely dishonest and didn''t look like Bill at all. Of course, this task will not be only Arthur. In fact, when the opponent entered the Monjia Empire, the three masters of the wave had already been sent out, but they disappeared without a trace. The most difficult thing for professional masters is to hunt for shadows. , Especially the other such adulterous giant cunning are fine hunting shadows. Although there is nothing to do with Hannibal Empire, will the other two strong men come to the Empire for no reason? This is not a reason, the ranks of the apostles must be managed. William had a headache. He didn''t know who to send to after thinking about it. No doubt he saw Arthur''s information. After he came to the capital, he could really be troubled. The most important thing is that I do n¡¯t know why. Director Roland actually tried to protect this young man and offended another force. Although the apostles were not afraid, he couldn''t do anything meaningless. Let him try it. I thought this boy would push three or four, or he wouldn''t talk loudly, but his reaction was the strangest, even ... It would be good to speak. There aren''t that many strange Bills. A member with such a good identity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is outside the ranks of the apostles, mainly to strengthen the network of apostles and facilitate movement. Although this boy is a trainee priest, he is a shaman, The main sacrifice came very close and was considered valuable. William came this time to let the other party try, and to remind him, do n¡¯t die in the imperial capital, but the apostle ranks will not shoot at will. After all, he is still an unauthorized member, reminding that it is already the limit . After William left, Zou Liang wondered, who wants to deal with him! Grandma Bill, does Emperor have enemies? "Unfortunately, Mr. Zou thought about it, indeed, he would offend wherever he went, and Isa could not get up on her back in bed. Zou Liang''s confidence in William''s confidence was extremely high, because he didn''t need to lie to himself. The apostle rank was really terrible in intelligence. This aspect is what Zou Liang lacks. It seems that cooperation is beneficial. On the other hand, Jiao Liang didn''t want Ji Na to be embarrassed. Ji Na went to her father for the last time. Cross the fork and see what the ghost guy dare to come to Mengjia, anyway he is also a half Mengjia. Chapter 221： Jin Yaohunying When opening the information, Zou Liang froze. The old guy above was familiar. It was he who entered Tongtian Realm and haunted him in the chat, so that he didn''t look at the ghost shadow of the stele. It has to be said that a bunch of old monsters who have passed through the heavens really have to leave, and casually strolling can attract the attention of an empire''s strongest intelligence department, which is really fatal. Seeing ghost shadows, Zou Liang''s first reaction was that the other party was looking for himself, but it seems unlikely that such a person would serve this simple purpose. In any case, it doesn''t matter if you touch it. Zou Liang is not really afraid of this top master. The apostle rank must be a sneaky track. The more this method is used to find death, it is him, and he must come directly to the door. Obviously, his own strength is absolutely safe. Such people come to the imperial capital for absolutely not to kill people, and Meng Jia is not a soft persimmon. As soon as the information was released, Zou Liang wondered again and wanted to start with him. Orisia? Who is the Carving Society? Or Thomas'' political opponent? After thinking about it for a long time, it seems that it can only be changed with the same. If the matter is dealt with, the triangle eye will probably tell him, but the energy of the apostle ranks is so great that it can turn the trainee priest into a formal one. However, as the most important authority of the Holy See before, it may be true. Zou Liang made up his mind to meet the old ghost, but also to see why he came here. William didn''t give much information. Judging from the process of dealing with this person, the apostle ranks didn''t feel gloomy, although he still didn''t like triangular faces! The ghost shadow, most people call him the old ghost, one of Hannibal''s top powerhouses, the president of the Shadow Hunting Association, but it is not very concerned. After 20 years in office, he gradually began to turn to the pursuit of ultimate power. At their level, his biggest goal is to become a dark gold hunter who is bigger than the promotion. Of course, the other is to find a successor. Personally, Zou Liang didn''t believe what the information said. At least the ghost shadow gave him a better feeling than triangular eyes. Instead, it was him. Someone followed and followed him, and he wanted to kill that guy. The material also mentions a very important point: ghost ghosts and the pope''s understanding seem to be a bit of friendship. This is probably another reason why Triangular Eye found him. There are not many people invited by the pope, and trainee priests are rare. It is impossible to hide the ranks of the apostles. One meal is enough to double Zou Liang ¡¯s worth. Many people ask Thomas about Arthur these days, but Thomas knows Zou Liang ¡¯s situation, so I pushed forward if I let these people know that Zou Liang was carrying a holy order. Go straight to the door. Ghost Shadow and Dai Jinbing have two paths. He was not very anxious. The last time he came to Mengjia was ten years ago. The reason why he had a relationship with Pope Benedict XV was that a Mengjia prisoner fled. When he arrived in Hannibal, he used the power of the Hunting Guild to arrest people, so Benedictma owed him a favor. After arriving in the imperial capital, the watchers disappeared, and it seemed that the apostles had finally retreated. The ghost shadow feels Meng Jia''s prosperity. It must be said that this special constitution of Meng Jia can survive in the beast **** continent is really a strange number. In one episode, I have to admit that, aside from force, cultural achievements, Meng Jia absolutely It is the best but for the orcs, Meng Jia has undoubtedly gone too far in terms of enjoyment. But since it''s here, of course the ghost shadow should enjoy it. Looking at the restaurant ..., Zou Liang wandered for a while, because from the perspective of the building type, the building body, and the building wind, how does this magpie look like a green building? ? ? In order to test his own opinion, Zou Liang decided to practice the true knowledge. Sure enough, it is a restaurant that provides extra services. The quality is much higher than the previous life. This exotic style is really difficult for men. Zou Liang knew that he was here to do things and stopped firmly. Hygienic conditions in this era are not good, and if something goes wrong, it will be completely sad. He gave the old dove a gold coin, and immediately his face smiled like He Hu¨¡, and quickly took Zou Liang to find the ghost shadow, "Master, this old guy has been playing for a day, and I worry that he has no money to pay the bill." Zou Liang smiled, "He''s my friend, he''s on my account." "That''s good, that''s great, please, please be busy." In the private room, the ghost''s shadow was exactly the same as that of Tongtianjing. At least, Jin Chancan''s armor was missing, and there was one less heroic and three points insignificant. "Uncle, come and have a drink." "Yeah, don''t patronize and eat, do you think I''m so bright?" Ghost Shadow is holding a large piece of meat in one hand, and his mouth is full, and the other hand is holding a jug, filling it, and eating happily. When Zou Liang came in, he ignored it, and Zou Liang ignored it. Sit directly to the side and watch the ghost shadow eat. "Let''s go to Lao Tzu, don''t delay me eating." The ghost shadow waved his hand, trying to drive away these annoying flies, and Zou Liang threw out a gold coin. The girls immediately left, and seeing Zou Liang''s eyes were so bright. But after looking at them, they couldn''t help whispering that it was really a freak to come here without playing with women. If no one eats and drinks beside the ghost''s shadow, and keeps calling, Zou Liang doesn''t bother, he just waits quietly, looking at this top-level master, and has to say that if the other party doesn''t show his momentum, look at it completely Not coming out, quite restrained. Generally speaking, at the level of Jin Yao, the momentum control is very easy, of course, there are exceptions, such as Nebeiro freak, of course, Zou Liang is also one of them. For half an hour, the ghost shadow ate and drank, licked his fingers, patted his belly, and Zou Liang couldn''t help but sigh. He ate so much and his stomach didn''t grow long. It was really special. "Boy, which side are you on?" Ghost Shadow snorted and said, "Pay the bill for me." Zou Liang nodded, and in his heart, he had to find a triangle eye for reimbursement. "Senior, I am a newcomer to the apostle rank. Let me ask you what you need, and what do you need during your time in the imperial capital, despite the removal of us." Zou Liang said sincerely that playing tracking with Jin Yao-level people is purely mentally disabled, and Liang Liang is not stupid. He pushed himself out completely and turned the inquiry into a reception guest. Talking is also about art. "Oh, these idiots are finally realized, boy, go back and tell you, I''m here just to find someone, alas, yes, you''re quite good at finding someone." Zou Liang''s heart moved, "Please predecessor." The ghost shadow shaved his teeth. "This child is also of the Bier nationality. He is about the same age as you. Seventeen or eighteen. He is thinner than you. A bright word helped me find it and found rewarding. " Zou Liang suppressed the fluctuations in his heart. The old ghost actually came to him. Is it necessary ... Ghost Shadow''s eyes flashed a little light, "boy, did you react just now, do you know the whereabouts of that boy?" Instantly, the shadow of the ghost came to Zou Liang''s side, and Zou Liang didn''t have time to react during the whole process, and could only feel a series of afterimages. Is this the speed of Jin Yao''s peak? "Oh, senior, I was just thinking, what kind of young man can make seniors pay so much attention, that he has offended you thousands of miles, has he offended you? Rest assured, as long as he is in Mengjia, our apostles must live to see people and die. To see the corpse. "," You corpse you big head ghost, he lost a hair, I''m not finished with you! ", Ghost shadow scolded. "Oh, senior, I understand. Do you have a portrait of him so that we can find it easier?" Zou Liang asked. "Yeah, I almost forgot, your kid has a future, and he wants to stop and know, isn''t Mengjia''s Bier so smart?" Ghost Shadow wiped his hand and took an image from his arms, "That''s it.", Zou Liang took a look. Grandma had a real picture, and Ghost Shadow was staring at him. "Boy, you seem to know, say, where is he!", Ghost Shadow grabbed Zou Liang, and Zou Liang''s instinct was insipid. The ghost shadow grabbed an empty space and couldn''t help snoring. "Senior, do it slowly, I do know this person." Ghost Shadow almost jumped up all of a sudden, "Really, really, where is he, take me to find it, and I will never lose you!" Zou Liang smiled bitterly, "Senior, the person you are looking for is actually looking for us. Some time ago, a strange person appeared in the beast spirit world, without carving, and no professional characteristics, but this person turned clouds and rain in the beast spirit world. Hundreds of games in a row, it is said that he has full professional skills and no flaws. As Bill, he can use Forbidden Warsong. " The words of the ghost said with his eyes clear, "You mean that his combat experience is extremely rich?" "We only have a portrait of him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but we don''t know his name, but in the beast spirit world, he has a nickname called Shura. It is a hundred wins. Of course, it may be because there is no master, you ..." "Haha, I really fancy Lao Tzu. Talent, too talented, without equipment, but can win hundreds of battles in the beast spirit world. Isn''t this simple, is his opponent overwhelming?" , Obviously interested in Zou Liang. This makes Zou Liang a little strange. From the reaction of the other party, it seems that he really came at him, but do these people want to accept apprentices? "According to the information, there are not only young masters in it, but also Beamon fighters ..." "" Oh, Beamon fighters, such a victory, skill? No, he has no weapons to use Beamon''s defense. " Shadow frowned. "Punched to death," Pu Liang said. The ghost shadow stunned and clapped his hands suddenly, "Interesting and interesting, too interesting. If this person is found, you must inform me that you should know the identity of Lao Tzu, as long as I find it, there is a great reward here!", Seeing Ghost Shadow so excited, Zou Liang couldn''t accept it. Frankly speaking, no one had appreciated him so much in two lives, and it was even a little touched that he had come here for thousands of miles. Chapter 222： Bill, please "Senior, if I do find it, I must inform you, I do not know what else to command," Your boy is good. If you are not here today, I will definitely visit the headquarters of your apostle ranks, but if you look in your face, You can rest assured that you will come tomorrow and see the Pope with me. " "I,"¡­? " Zou Liang pointed his nose. "Bastards, don''t you still have ghosts here, little nonsense, you must come tomorrow, right, and give me a fee when I go out, that old pigeon is too blind, isn''t Lao Tzu who is the one who depends on it!" The ghost murmured. Zou Liang nodded, but felt that he really planned to leave after eating, and I was afraid he would not even know how to disappear with his skill. As soon as the bill was settled, Zou Liang wanted to scold. Fifty gold coins. The things here are made of gold. "Master, don''t look at me like that, that hometown ..." That uncle is too good to eat, and he wants to eat the best. You know that the best swallowfish is delivered from thousands of miles away and live. , ......... and our beautiful girl''s company, are you cheap? " The old man looked at Zheng Zou Liang innocently. Zou Liang paid as soon as he was ruthless. You are ruthless, grandma. This account cannot be counted on yourself. You must be reimbursed when you find the triangle eye! William didn''t think of it. Only one day, Arthur had settled the matter. Looking at the young man in front of him, he was a little ... "speechless. Zou Liang was looking at the headquarters of the imperial capital, Grandma''s, such a broken place. "Why did he have a feeling of being hacked." Shura, William was knocking on the table, and the ghost shadow was actually looking for Shura. William had no doubt about this, because the news heard on the other side was also this. "Arthur, you are awesome. Congratulations on becoming an official apostle of the beast god, for the beast god, and for Mengjia!" Triangular eyes smiled sincerely, obviously a lot of bright smile. "Master William, what do you say, I have done it, do you think it''s time to fulfill my promise?" Zou Liang smiled and said, "What international joke is there? A few flatteries will kill him?" "I honored it" You are now a formal apostle of the beast **** "Oh, look at my memory, you need to be promoted to one level, well done, you are now a second-level beast **** apostle!" Triangular eyes said with a smile. Zou Liang opened his mouth wide. "Master, what I said at first was that I was a trainee priest, and the trainee was removed, not a trainee apostle !!!" Triangular Eye shrugged innocently, "Ah, I thought you were talking about an apprentice apostle. The priest''s magnificence has not changed for hundreds of years, even Her Majesty the Pope cannot change it." . " Zou Liang already knew that there was nothing in the triangular eye, and it was fulfilled. Looking at the innocent of the triangular eye, I knew that there was no way to preach. A gold coin, I will give you a whole "50", if you don''t believe it, you can go to the restaurant to verify, anyway, you can''t find it. " Zou Liang threw the sliver of the restaurant onto the table. Triangle didn''t look at the note, and looked at Zou Liang with pity. "Apostle Arthur, you are now a powerful member of our apostle of the beast god. There are some things to tell you that our funding is very tight. You also know that we are now To be independent is to be unfriended and unloved, and we are all stuck in the funds. Look at our headquarters. It ¡¯s not as gorgeous as your station. Fifty gold coins. You did n¡¯t kill me. You see, you ¡¯re a shaman. The disciples that both the Lord and the Red High Priest trust, have more money than we have ... " The more I said that Zou Liang''s face became darker, I depended on it, without such a black one, and put it back when I worked hard. This **** blacker than the black shop. Seeing that Zou Liang''s face was getting worse and worse, Triangle eyes smiled bitterly, "Or owe it first, I promise in the name of the beast god, it will definitely be true!" Zou Liang is not a three-year-old child. Grandma has a bill and owes it. The ghost knows when it will be returned. The fifty gold coins are not a small amount to him, but the person is under the eaves and wants to take the money out of the triangle for a while. I ca n¡¯t do it. If I did n¡¯t look at Subaru and Thomas, I ¡¯m afraid I would n¡¯t even owe it. "IOU, and tell me who wants to fix me." "This one¡­¡­¡­" "Ghost Shadow will take me to the Pope tomorrow, if you don''t say it, I''ll tell you everything you lie to me, anyway, I''m a trainee priest with a fart!" Zou Liang is not afraid of boiling water. "Ghost Shadow is going to take the name to see the Pope, ..., ... why didn''t you just say it!" "Master William, you haven''t told me that this apprentice is another apprentice!" Zou Liang is not afraid of these guys, and it''s a big deal. If you don''t start giving them power, you don''t know how to count yourself. "Haha, haha, the apostle Arthur, in fact, the priest and the apostle are one family. You can serve the beast **** and the empire in both roles. You should take advantage of this special identity. IOU, no problem, I write, I heard that it was the boy from the Nicholas family who wanted to move you. We are not good at intervening directly in this matter, but I will not help you find out, this, tomorrow? " Triangular Eye also found that the little bear cub in front of him didn''t seem to deal with it very well. "I will naturally report the truth about tomorrow." Tong Liang nodded, and could not help frowning. If the Gabriel family were to move him, he could understand that there was nothing wrong with the Nicholas family. What did he provoke? Passed them. "Arthur, the Nikolai family is still not easy to provoke, but this is not the family to deal with you. If it is the family, our apostle ranks will definitely block it, but it seems to be a personal grudge. Pay more attention to it yourself. If there is anything Misunderstandings should be resolved as soon as possible, "Triangle said with a smile. Putting the Iow in her arms, Zou Liang wanted to take a photo on the face of the triangular eye, but he still held it up rationally. This guy is very ordinary. The apostles are not priests. All of them are killers. The person in charge does not know how shameful it is. "Remember to pay back!" Zou Liang ¡¯s head wo n¡¯t go. Although it ¡¯s been calculated, he finally knows who is asking for trouble. The apostle rank is still very valuable, and he can do things that the priest ca n¡¯t do. Www.novelhall.com ~ Although I lost fifty gold coins, it is still a gain. Grandma''s, there is no aspect without her own power, but Rome was not built in a day, and she really has no family advantage in this regard. When I just talked, Triangular Eye was a little dissatisfied with his identity, but Zou Liang did n¡¯t care about that. He did n¡¯t reveal his identity. It had to be trusted by others. Did he tell the ghost that he was a priest and admired each other, and they would not give him a blow Flying knife is called alive. As for seeing the Pope again, this was what Zou Liang didn''t expect, and he planned it out. After all, the ranks of the apostles are now separated. It is hard to say to what extent the pope has control over the ranks of the apostles, but since there is no way, he also I can only face it, and I have prepared several plans in my heart, and I have to destroy the goodwill that has been hard to build up. Nini didn''t see Zou Liang for a day, so she wrapped around Zou Liang and took her out to play, but the little girl could only hold her out for a turn. The little girl was indeed a bit pitiful. The adults were very busy and had no time to take care of them. she was. Zou Liang took Nini out and walked around. With Zou Liang''s ability to coax the child, Nini soon became happy. Watching Nini find happiness on the stand alone, Zou Liang pondered her own affairs. Suddenly a warning sign appeared, and a dagger stabbed directly. Although Zou Liang had been waiting for the other party to come in, how could he never have dared to shoot in the downtown, Zou Liang had that hate. Chapter 223： Time is still The opponent''s level is quite good, and the timing of the shot is very good. Look at the reflection of the dagger in the dark is copper. Zou Liang can change beast spirit and block his sword with armor, but his opponent will definitely run away. In this downtown, it is not anxious to chase after him, and Zou Liang has never let the enemy go. Time is still! This is the first time Zou Liang has used it in actual combat. Frankly, it feels so good! One second is enough for Zou Liang to do a lot of things, especially the other party is just a bronze hunting shadow! After one second. Holding a broken hand, Liying had been looked around the neck by Zou Liang''s fierce hand knife. He didn''t even hum, and the market was immediately chaotic. Zou Liang had another kick on the head of Hunting Shadow, the equipment was dead, and the talent was alive, so he dared to hand him his claws. The crowd was terrified and Ni Ni was scared. She just hugged Zou Liang. "Nini, don''t be afraid, it''s all right." Patting Nini gently, so that she would not see the scene, Zou Liang kept it, but this is evidence, no matter who is dealing with him, they will not make them feel better. Maybe because of the trouble, the Knights and the City Guard are fast. Even if you do n¡¯t know Arthur, you also know his name, especially in the Cavaliers, who is still an acquaintance of Zou Liang, it is Rondo, it seems that he was promoted. "The priest of Yaji.", "Oh, Captain Rondo, what a coincidence, this person is not good for me and Miss Anne, and I was captured." Zou Liang said lightly. "What, this guy is so daring to win me!" Rondo glanced at the Bronze Soldier on the ground. He really didn''t know how Arthur did it. A sneak attack of Bronze Hunting was unsuccessful and he was chopped off an arm. "Captain Rondo, this law and order is under the control of our city guards. Leave it to me." "Are you funny? This man is trying to assassinate our holy knight and the granddaughter of Lord Shaman, it is a normal law and order incident "Take me away, who would dare to stop all the way to discuss with the same party!" Rondo hasn''t had time to thank Zou Liang before. He hasn''t been able to perform at this opportunity. It''s a big fight. He even got promoted to the next level. This was something I had never thought of before. The city guards looked at each other, and after thinking of the follow-up treatment of the last incident, they finally resisted the urge to shoot. "Londo is going to be optimistic about this, Master Shaman will ask!" "Relax, wrap it on me.", "Oh, thank you, drink again when you have time." "Haha, the priest Arthur is so refreshed, I''ll wait for your news." Rondo said cheerfully. Zou Liang nodded and hugged Annie to leave. I do n¡¯t know if the other party has any second hand. Nini ¡¯s safety is the first to return to the post with a team of knights. This incident really offended Subaru''s bottom line, and sent a bronze brand of assassinations, which is simply rebellion! Although the killer wanted to commit suicide, he did not succeed. It is not difficult for the Holy See to let a person speak. The impact of this matter is too bad. If Zou Liang is just an ordinary apprentice priest, no one cares about it, but his honor is too great. It ¡¯s scary and dead, even if it does n¡¯t matter. After all, there is no real power but not dead. If the Holy See does not respond, it means that his so-called honors are all false. Subaru was so mad that he knew that Arthur was the one he supported, and he dared to start. It was simply pulling his face. The power struggle was crazy, but there is a bottom line, who is so violating the rules! No matter who it is, there is a price to pay. Greg was having fun. When he heard the news, he drank half of the drink. "You all get off.", Kicking all the women around, "Say, what''s going on?", "Master, when No. 16 started, everything was normal, and the chance was very good, but somehow, alas, ten No. 6 ¡¯s arm was broken and he was knocked out. ¡±The man in black said respectfully. "A bronze hunting shadow, a sneak attack on a trainee priest has failed, is it funny!" Greg did not believe that the sword was indeed for Arthur''s life, but it was not only for Nebeiro. Someone Wanting him to die, Greg is killing two birds with one stone, selling two favors, and selling bronze. This is not a surefire, especially a sneak attack, but ... not only was he not killed, he was also arrested. This can give Greg a little headache. This kind of thing is common in the Orcs, but the problem is to be clean and unsuccessful and become benevolence. Now it is in the hands of the Holy See. This is not good news. "You go and deal with him, you can''t let him talk nonsense.", "Yes, master." When the man in black left, applause came from the exit of the atrium. Greg smiled and looked at the viewer. "My most beautiful Sister, gloating is not a good habit. " "My dear brother, you can still sit still. I really admire your fixation." "Small mistakes are not a big deal." Greg held up his glass. "This mistake is not small. You seem to forget that in addition to being a trainee priest, Bill is also a glorious priest of the beast **** and a knight of golden thorns. He is also a disciple of the Red High Priest, and a young man trained by Subaru Shaman , I heard that the Pope liked him very much, oh, even His Royal Highness Feiya looked at him differently. You said, did you make a serious mistake? " Mi Qingwa stared at Greg with a smile, hitting each other''s confidence. Mi Qingwa and Greg are the leaders of the younger generation of the Nicholas family. Although Greg did not wake up, his strength is quite amazing, and in the end, who can host the family has not yet said that Mi Sunwa is the representative but not necessarily control Families, if they are not good, will become crickets. In this ancient family, only the strongest person can become the owner. The strong here is a collection of wisdom, strength, and prestige. Mi Qingwa and Greg also have an alternative struggle, one side must submit to the other. Although Greg was surprised, he didn''t change much on the surface. "Evidence, no evidence, this young Bill Priest offends too many people." As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged person came in, "Master, master wants you to go." He smiled infatuously, "brother, good luck." The brisk pace disappeared after speaking, which made Greg speechless. This failure was not a problem. The problem was that he had made a serious mistake. Is Nebeiro a light man? But not moving! Mimi would never chat with a trainee priest for no reason, she did not stop. Such a person, however, did not investigate carefully, but was subjective. For anyone, I probably think that a bronzer is more than enough. In the animal spirit world, Zou Liang''s battle still adheres to certain principles, but in reality, for the enemy, Zou Liang does not have any mercy and politeness, and there is no chance to repeat it here. It seems that this curse is necessary, grandma, Nebeiro and his sister are too cunning! Involving the young priests and the granddaughter of Lord Shaman, who have made significant contributions to the Holy See, this is not a trivial matter, and the imperial capital is also a bit hesitant. At this time, Zou Liang accompanied the ghost shadow to the Pope''s palace again. When Benedict XV knew the ins and outs, he couldn''t help crying or laughing. "Old man, don''t mind, those guys just like the sound of wind and crane." "Haha, it''s okay, just add some fun to me, otherwise it''s really boring, this little guy is nice, so take him to play with me, and let him play with me during this time." I have n¡¯t seen it for many years, but Benedict XV did not put the Pope on the shelf, but was very affectionate. This is also the Pope ¡¯s wrist. Respect is given by each other. After all, the Hannibal Empire is no longer under the jurisdiction of the Holy See, but the ghost shadow is like this. The master of Jin Yao''s peak still gave enough courtesy. "Oh, you like the child''s persuasion. I didn''t expect Arthur to be both civil and military, but the apostles have an obligation to keep secret. Don''t see anyone say that in the future." Benedict XV laughed. "Yes, Your Majesty." Of course, Zou Liang is what you say. The apostle rank was that the emperor was not in a hurry, but the duties were also normal. The two talked and laughed, and the ghost shadow asked the pope to help find the young Bill named Liang. Of course, Benedict XV promised that masters of this level would not be willing to speak. Such a formal opening, if completed, would definitely be a big deal today. The pope''s face wants to be used in various countries, and indeed needs everyone to give face, especially a strong country like Hannibal. This is an operation. The two talked a lot, and some Zou Liang had never heard of, so Zou Liang was very quiet, and in the conversation between the two, I heard a topic that made Zou Liang very interested¡ªa human being! In previous lives, it was as normal as breathing, but on the continent of the Beast God of Amund, it was indeed heterogeneous. Previously, human strength was very weak. Although the same fertility was superior, the orcs were not bad, but as humans mastered some special Power has begun to fight against the orcs, and there have been several wars in the history of the two sides, but in recent years they have been peaceful. Zou Liang felt very normal. The orc side belonged to the heroes'' division ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The human side seemed to be similar. None of his own territory was unified, and no one wanted to have extra branches and even meant to help each other. When thinking of human beings, Zou Liang''s heart was a little banging. Although he was accustomed to the furry beasts on the street, he still missed it. The memory of this thing is the most stubborn and it is not easy to erase it. "Arthur, do you find it boring to chat?" The Pope laughed. "Your Majesty, I benefited a lot from your conversation with the ghost shadow senior. I did not expect that the beast **** continent is so vast and there are so many unknown places. I thought it was only us Mengjia." Zou Liang scratched his head. The two sides also talked about some things about the Hannibal Holy See. Although the faith still exists, the sectarian power over there really shrank even more. The two talked for a while, the time passed quickly, and the ghost shadows left. Obviously, due to the importance of ghost shadows, the Pope also got a good opinion of Arthur, and even looked a little differently. The way he opened his eyes to see the mountain was also cried and fortunate, but luck was good. Chapter 224： Beast Spirit of Queen Medusa Ghost Shadow has recently taken root in Pinxiang Tower. Obviously, he still respects Meng Jia''s culture. After all, Meng Jia was once the center of the beast **** continent. Back at the station, playing with Nini for a while, Zou Liang was wondering, did the old ghost recognize himself? This is not very likely. There is an essential difference between your own two souls. However, this experienced and knowledgeable person is not impossible, and you must be careful. As for the assassination, he didn''t really care about it, it couldn''t end there, and the people behind the scenes couldn''t be provoked because of this little thing, at most it was a contest, a compromise, of course the other party would certainly Convergence, such a big trouble, to end the game is to pay the price, this is the rule, no one can change, and clearly do not obey the rules to do a good job against the entire empire, unless you really have the power to dominate the world, otherwise I can follow the rules. Even if the other person is a member of the Nicholas family. In fact, this assassination is a good thing for the Holy See and Subaru. It can be used as a topic, and you can even knock on the enemy and hack it. Benedict XV was furious and demanded a thorough investigation, but the assassin died in prison and did not spit out the last word. Subaru did not expect to kill the opponent with this killer, but he took advantage of it to improve his influence, and with the promotion of the pope, Subaru, the second-to-last among shamans, is very beautiful recently. Many families and forces are moving in the wind. "After being assassinated" also reminded Zou Liang, this time the other party sent a bronze hunting shadow, next time I do not know what it is, he has to fight against these family strengths, step by step to his own peak, The most important thing is to live. Whoever lives to the end is likely to laugh to the end. Zou Liang would like to go to Tongtianjing to get some benefits, but now the first task is to serve the ghosts well. This is a political task assigned by the Pope. "It seems that foreign monks read the scriptures well, and foreign masters are particularly favored. But you can''t be indifferent. The triangle eye also allows him to monitor the whole process, and record every move. & nb¨¡ What is the good record of the old man of wine? "However, friends have to find a place to laugh." He doesn''t have any income now, so he relies on the bounty, so sitting and eating in the mountains will soon return to the days of poor eggs, not to mention he now has five subordinates to feed. The five brothers Astoria and Zou Liang subsequently came to the Imperial City. The task of the five brothers was to find out if there were any good beast spirits. Although Zou Liang did not want to bring down the whole Mengjia with attributes, it was obviously not realistic. He can only try his best to buy it. "He borrowed some money from Thomas and was ready to go shopping in the Imperial City while he was free. First, let the five brothers of the Astoria go to inquire about it. It is better to find out if they can use it before the mosaic is completely exposed. These five brothers are mixed in the market, and all aspects of the doorway know a little "is still very practical, but the emergence of ghost shadows is indeed an accident. Dove hurriedly apparently found something. "You mean the beast spirit of Queen Medusa?" Zou Liang heard throbbing. Although the dolphins did not know what attributes the beast spirit of Medusa contained, they most likely contained petrified attributes. Of course, they had to be identified by the soul engraver. Zou Liang knows that the technique of mosaicism may only be trapped in the high-level mastery of the temple and the soul engraving division. Of course, Jerusalem is a special case. Guessed. "You go and watch" No matter what the other party''s price is, book it first "and say that as long as it is a complete beast spirit, you must buy it, I have something to do, and it will be here! Astoria immediately disappeared like a gust of wind. The five brothers of Astoria followed the priests of Arthur sincerely. Arthur did exactly what they said to them. They were partners, recognition, and not slaves. The more Zou Liang did, the more they stood firm Your promise. The wolf tribe has always been fierce and aggressive, saying no one can doubt Zou Liang''s decision. Zou Liang rushed to find the ghost shadow. After all, there was an agreed time. Being late was not a good thing, but the beast spirit of Queen Medusa really made him very impressed. If it is complete and the effect is good, it is likely to be petrified. Attributes, added to Ernest''s shield is absolutely great! When Zou Liang came, the ghost shadow was still eating and drinking, which left Zou Liang speechless. Did n¡¯t Hannibal even eat? "Boy, you''re late, what activities will you have for a while, arrange for Lao Tzu." Ghost Shadow slaps chicken drumsticks with a big mouth, it tastes really good. It''s also chicken drumsticks. Hannibal doesn''t have so many manufacturing processes. "Oh, senior, I happen to buy a beast spirit. If you are interested, go and see?" "The beast spirit of the beast, oh, forget, your kid is a soul priest, no matter what, I''m fine anyway, a idler." Ghost Shadow wiped his mouth with his arm without any image, and left with a chicken paw. Older than younger, in fact, Zou Liang likes this kind of informal person who is always more comfortable than those serious predecessors of the predecessors and speaks more casually. The carriage was outside, and Zou Liang directly instructed the driver to proceed at full speed towards the address given by the driver. Treasure House. It is known to the people of the Imperial City, but this one is not the other. The Baibao Pavilion is not just a building, but a region. It is one of the four most prosperous markets in the Imperial City. It is famous for all kinds of strange things. The pavilion is an industry owned by the Gabriel family, and it is an innumerable boutique. The entire Baibaoge business district is simply a cornucopia. I have to say that the talent of Master Bixiu Gabriel, the capital of the four major cities, the Gabriel family controls three, and the remaining one is in the hands of the Nicholas family, of course. The larger industry of the Nicholas is the underground industry. Ghost shadows eat and watch, and sometimes they dance. If Zou Liang does n¡¯t know his bottom line, he really thinks that he is a country guy who has never seen the world, but Zou Liang is not so good at looking at people. This is what he has in his memory. benefit. He explained all those who are interested in ghost shadows, and occasionally brought his own opinions. UU reads . He is not a Emperor. To be precise, he is a real fellow. He knows a lot about the Emperor. It still makes up for some knowledge, but it is absolutely nonsense to encounter unknown places, and there is no sense of superiority of Monjana Amund''s continent center. The carriage can only be parked outside the Baibao Pavilion. All kinds of carriages are like opening exhibitions. This is the rule of the Baibao Pavilion business district. The carriage cannot enter, and anyone must walk. rule. Although Zou Liang was anxious, he couldn''t hurry, Ghost Shadow looked at everything around him with interest, probably to know for himself the true situation of Meng Jia. As the president of the Hannibal Empire Hunting Guild, no matter what matters now, he must have a certain understanding of the state of the Mengjia Empire. "Boy, are you in a hurry?" "Oh, don''t hide the predecessors said that I really want something urgent, you know, good things are in demand, and you may be late if you are late." Zou Liang did not hide. "Let''s settle your business first, so I won''t go shopping." Chapter 225： Sky Charm The ghost shadow is also very good at talking, the two quickly walked towards the beast spirit store, where most of them are consignments, of course, there are also on-street peddlers, generally speaking, it is still more. Yaoling Pavilion sells all kinds of beast spirits. Usually, it ¡¯s only the soul engravers who come here to find some beast spirits that they use. They are not much attention. The business is also average. Most of them are maintenance. It took a while to sell a few beast spirits with attributes, the price was very good, and did not attract much attention, but today the beast spirit of a queen of Medusa has caused a stir. The beast spirit of Queen Medusa, which is enough to be a good-quality beast spirit. Although Queen Medusa does not have the amazing magic power of ichthyosaurs, it can be more terrible than ichthyosaurs in terms of ability. The petrified power of Queen Medusa did scare any adventurer. And such a guy was actually killed. To be honest, it is really curious, what kind of strong man can kill such a horrible guy. But even the beast spirit of Queen Medusa can only satisfy some collectors of soul engravers, and the seller is here to send for a thousand gold coins. On the Medusa level alone, there are not a thousand gold coins, but on practicality, there are at most a hundred gold coins. This thing is also used for training, and it does not have much effect on senior soul engravers. This price is a bit high, but the Yaoling Pavilion doesn''t matter. Anyway, they are drawing commissions, and even if they can''t sell, they can make a noise. Because not only has the complete beast spirit of Queen Medusa, but also the head of Queen Medusa has been cut off. The seller''s condition is that when she is willing to sell, she will give him the head of Medusa together. . Orcs have a habit of using the head of a super monster as a decoration. The higher the level, the more they can show their identity. But Yaoling Pavilion didn''t think anyone would buy it, but the strange thing was that there really were people of the Wufu ethnic group who wanted to buy it, and a deposit of one hundred gold coins was placed. After the deposit was made, naturally Medusa''s head was also taken out. Yaolinge knew that this was a big business and could not let go. But from here on out of control. "Somehow" there were suddenly more people buying Queen Medusa''s beast spirits, and the highest price had reached 100,000 gold coins. I have to say that this price scared the people of Yaoling Pavilion. However, in accordance with the sale and purchase agreement, people have made a deposit, and as long as they make up the back, the sale is completed. The five Wolf brothers guarded Queen Medusa''s head and the beast spirit. In their opinion, the deposit was "this is the master''s thing" and no one could take it away. In general, this matter is here too. After all, this is the territory of the Gabriel family. It is easy to be unwilling to break the rules. The trouble and the rules are two concepts. But the problem is that the boss Coco Lu embarrassed that there are people from the Gabriel family, Master Isa. Isa is the soul engraving genius cultivated by the Gabriel family. When the news reached him, he came here for the first time. The Gabriel family had already received the news. The Guild of Soul Engravers and the Pope reached an agreement. Got a technique called mosaicism. What technology can make the soul engraver hesitate to undermine the many years of cooperation with the archon system? Master Bixiu''s ability is indeed sky-high. It is said that he has acquired the ability to engrave the beast spirit of the monster into the equipment, but only the special attributes can be taken. These two days have been inquiring, but there are not many such beast spirits, and the best ones have not been purchased by a long time ago. Today, the beast spirit of Queen Medusa is hanging out today ... ¡­, Isa ¡¯s injury was not as severe as imagined, and the reason was to perform it and calm the pope ¡¯s anger. ¡±But Isa could n¡¯t sit still when she heard the beast spirit of Queen Medusa. He knew this Queen Medusa very well. "The value of the beast spirit" once it is inlaid, it is simply a priceless treasure. In the hands of an excellent soul engraver, it will be able to create a treasure that will be handed down to the world. If Isa is the only thing, almost all the people in the major families of the imperial capital have arrived, and there were many people who had been watching Queen Medusa''s head. At this time, it was a lively event. When Greg of the Nicholas family arrived, things happened. Reached. People directly ignored these five foreign waffles, and apparently it was no longer their business to this point. Coco Lu didn''t even know what to do, and he had to wait and see how it changed. Dealing with such a plan was for the guests to solve it themselves. "Isa, I want this thing, don''t argue with me." Greg glanced at the man with a smile. Obviously, he got the news too, but this is Gabriel''s place, a little late. Isa is obviously very afraid of Greg, but the beast spirit of Queen Medusa is very important, even if the homeowner knows, he will definitely support him. Isa is not an idiot, and he urgently needs something to save his face. "Greg, you and I know it well, I can let you get something, but this time it won''t work!" Isa didn''t dare to talk to Greg like this before, but this time I didn''t know where the courage came. Greg smiled dismissively, "Ha ha, Isa, who has grown guts lately and dared to grab something from me." Others were quite quiet after Greg''s appearance. They knew Greg''s style of doing things. Don''t offend Greg if he offends the emperor. Otherwise, the body might appear in the sewer the next morning. Greg was also scolded by Lao Tzu, and his work was not clean, which caused Lao Tzu to wipe his buttocks, and warned him not to cause trouble lately, otherwise Isa would dare to talk to him like this, and he would definitely give a meal before talking. Isa gritted her teeth and wanted to stiffen. Seeing that she saw the threat of nakedness in Greg''s eyes, Isa sobered up who was in front of him. This is one of the top ten masters of Mengjia''s younger generation. One of the two heirs of the La family was not something he could fight at all. But the beast spirit of Queen Medusa attracted him like a naked beauty. There was no way. The soul engraver was really difficult to resist this temptation. Greg licked his lips. "Isa, I know your talent for soul carving. Maybe I will give you a chance for carving, as long as you can come up with a solution that pleases me." Glancing at the beast spirit, obviously Greg was also tempted. Although the kid of Isa couldn''t help but sculpted the soul, he did have a skill. Perhaps he was not the most sophisticated in his technique, but he was very creative. As soon as I heard this, Isa''s face was a joy, so I will not repeat it. He is a soul engraver and not a soldier. Even if the equipment is built, it is not for himself. Good equipment also takes a while, and the strong make this equipment famous. Pop A generation of gold coins are still at the feet of Dadaofu, "Take the money and roll." The five Astoria brothers didn''t look at the gold coins on the ground, and Shen said, "This beast spirit is our master." "Master, yo, the wolf clan also has a master, and I don''t know which idiot will ask you this junk waste to disappear from me in three seconds. Greg was too lazy to talk nonsense with such little people. The five Astoria brothers remained motionless. They were not unaware of who was in front of them, and they knew more about the terrible nature of the Nicholas family. As for such little people, even Dalos couldn''t mix them. The Nicholas family had to deal with them, than It is easy to die an ant. But the wolf tribe never cared about these. Greg frowned. "Throw them out." The two Meizus behind Greg immediately shot today, killing them like ghosts, the five brothers of the Assault changed instantly, and the five black giant wolves immediately rushed to the opponent. Today, the face of Meizu showed a disdainful look, and even the low-level wolf dared to think of them handing their paws. However, once fighting, it was discovered that the five brothers of Astoria had quite a set of combo skills. This was the five talents that Zou Liang had improved. Cooperate with each other, end to end, and the refocusing is that it is better to save someone than to save oneself. And there is no doubt that the five brothers of Wolf who have the same mind can use this tactic to the extreme and the effect of the five talents to kill the array to the extreme. From the beginning, he was not very adaptable to the speed of Meizu, and gradually gradually took the initiative. Today, Meizu can follow Greg, and it is obviously also the leader in the clan. However, it is impossible to deal with the five low-level wolf races for a long time. Greg His expression was a bit ugly, but he also saw that there was a mysterious connection between the five wolves, otherwise the individual strength alone was not the opponent of Tianmei. A cold hum, two Meizu today also knew Greg''s dissatisfaction, and immediately carried out a beast change, turned out to be two bronze soldiers, the scene changed momentarily, in a hard-hitting attack, the five Wolf brothers began to lose, as long as one The ring went wrong, and the entire formation began to fall apart. This was almost as expected, and soon only the boss Astoria was still standing. His strongest strength was faced with two onslaughts of Meizu play today, and the failure was only sooner or later. "stop!" With a loud roar, Zou Liang rushed in, and Mom pulled a bar, and there was nothing that his mother could do well. It''s a pity that Zou Liang''s stop was useless, and the Doffer was knocked down and vomited blood directly to the ground. When the five brothers saw Zou Liang arrived, they all struggled to get up, but obviously two Meizu fighters today have quite a few hands and directly destroyed their defense . Tian Meizu''s bronzer warriors are not ordinary strong. When I saw Zou Liang, Isa fought a cold war ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just wanted to run, and suddenly found out that I didn''t care about myself this time. The ghost rushed into the room beam, looked at the chicken leg with a smile, and looked at how Bill handled the boy. Tian Meizu, this is not easy to mess with everywhere, the kid below is very strong. Who did Medusa ¡¯s head? This thing is not fun. It belongs to one of the most dangerous monsters. The cut on the head is very flat, which means that the other party was calmly cut off after killing Medusa. Mengjia looks It hasn''t weakened. Suddenly, Ghost Shadow''s hand stopped, and he looked upstairs, a little suspicious, strange, is it his own illusion? Arthur ..., ... Greg couldn''t help laughing, either because the enemies didn''t meet, or the unbelievable Bill in front of him made himself scolded by Lao Tzu. Arthur froze slightly and looked at the family crest on the other side. The Nicholas ... Grandma Bill. "Why beat me?" Zou Liang looked at Greg coldly. Chapter 226： Wolf Suddenly everyone in the audience was stunned, there were 10,000 kinds of beginnings, but this was unexpected. Greg was also happy. "Do I need a reason for Greg Nicholas to hit someone?" Upon hearing the other party ¡¯s identity, Zou Liang had a cold episode in his heart. The Nicholas family had been listed as Zou Liang ¡¯s enemies. "do not know!" Zou Liang didn''t even glance at it, and in the past he lifted him up. "Master, we''re useless, they want to grab it." "Who hit you." "The two of Meizu today." The Dove stared at each other fiercely, and the two bronze soldiers looked at them as if they were jokes. "Hehe, don''t you agree? If the young master didn''t want to see the blood, the lives of your five wastes would have been gone." One of them hummed today. Zou Liang glanced at the two of them. The five brothers had already stood up holding each other, and their bodies were shaking a little. The gap in strength was obvious. The strange speed and lethality of Tian Meizu are difficult to compare with other bronze warriors. Zou Liang looked at the doffer. "Robbing, according to the law of the state, can be punished by death. Give you another chance to kill them!" "Yes, master!" The five brothers of Astoria struggled, and the Wolves never asked who their opponents were. There was an impulse to laugh all over the place. Was this young apprentice priest funny? These five wolves are standing still, robbery? What does this thing say? The ghost shadow was also stunned. This little Bill is really a gimmick, doesn''t it compare the strength on the field at all? Greg couldn''t help laughing. He had seen a lot of dead ducks with hard-bodied faces and a lot of faces, but it was the first time for an idiot like this guy. I was warned by Lao Tzu that he has to keep a low profile recently, but this is no wonder they are. Zou Liang''s scepter came out, and the two Meizus who were about to shoot also exchanged a look. Is this priest going to shoot? But Zou Liang didn''t want to take a shot. The scepter burst into a sudden flash of light. "I''m a wolf from the north. I walked in the wild wilderness. The fierce north wind blows through the long yellow head. I can only bite the cold teeth and report two long howls. Nothing else. Just for the legend. Beautiful grassland " Warsong? ? ? Warsong! !! !! Warsong of the Wolf Race? ? ? The minds of the five brothers shake the time violently, as if time goes backwards, no race will live as miserably as the wolf clan, and no good living environment can be found anywhere. But the wolves never give up, never shrink back, no matter what difficulties they encounter, they will only bite their cold teeth! "I''m a wolf from the north. I walked in the mighty wilderness. The harsh north wind blew through the long yellow sand. I just bit my cold teeth and reported two long howls. Nothing else. Only for the legend. "The beautiful prairie" wolf will never fall down and never fear! Countless wolf struggles only for the "grassland" that belongs to the wolf! The muscles of the five Astoria brothers were undulating, and the wildest and most persistent light burst out in his eyes. This war song sounded like a drum of a sleeping soul. "Report with a loud voice" à» ¡«¡« Five black giant wolves screamed in the sky, deafening, and accompanied by Zou Liang''s war song, an unrivaled momentum spread out overwhelmingly. The five wolves shot in an instant, ... the appalling speed! The two bronze soldiers of Meizu today are almost subconsciously reacting to the speed and pace of the charm of the ghosts, and they are so pale in front of the wolf inspired by the war songs. Crazy! The wolf clash technique is unparalleled in the world, it is an instinctive attack, and it is a key attack. The wolf clan has extremely insight into the key of the prey. Today, Meizu ¡¯s blood spurts just now have completely gained the upper hand, and now they have no strength to fight back. The five wolves were biting wildly, and of course Greg couldn''t watch his men die, his figure disappeared. Suddenly the five wolves flew and were beaten out, but immediately after landing they were ready to launch an attack. Greg''s figure appeared, and his attack thought he could disrupt the other party''s actions. ¡±He was just injured. Is this a well ..., ... Warsong. Zou Liang''s scepter suddenly stunned. The five wolves stopped attacking and came to Zou Liang''s body, staring at the opponent. Zou Liang knew from the moment of Greg''s shot that even the maddening Astoria brothers did not know his opponent. Greg''s two men have been bitten. "It''s still a question of survival." Greg is really angry, so that his face in public "is simply looking for death! Greg''s strength is well known, the top generation of the younger generation, I am afraid that the silver soldiers may not win him, and Greg''s goal is not that Five wolves, but Arthur. As soon as Ghost Shadow was about to fire, a cry came from upstairs. Greg was suddenly stiff, unable to move at all. Zou Liang was not afraid of Greg. The opponent''s shot just made him try his strength, but suddenly the coercion made Zou Liang feel the tremendous pressure. Ghost Shadow''s face also changed. As the hunting shadow of the peak of Jin Yao level, the existence of such a sender was completely unaware. Unless it is, "..., dark gold !!! Didn''t hear that Meng Jia appeared as a dark gold master? ? ? "Who, dare to oppose the Nicholas family!" Greg resisted the coercion from the sky. The master is definitely a master. At this time, Greg didn''t dare to stand up and quickly lifted the family out. "Even if Augustus is here!" As soon as the voice fell, Greg spit out blood, and the horror in his heart had reached the point where it could not be recovered. Augustus, Greg is completely scarlet, that is the first master of the Meizu, the legendary character, the existence of dark gold, "... Ghost Shadow finally knows who it is. Mom has a baby. He thinks that God is unaware of the ghost and did not expect to be tracked. What can track him is undoubtedly a stronger metamorphosis. "Oh, old friends, it''s not a good habit to touch fish in muddy waters!" The ghost shadow laughed and fell from the room beam, and Jin Yao''s peaking momentum burst out. Immediately, Greg''s expression was even more ugly. The person above was unpredictable and unpredictable, but the person in front of him knew that Jin Yao''s peak strength, because the top power in the family was the same. What is it? How is this name so familiar? Even the people at the top of the Jin Yao class are so daunting? Everyone was bewildered, but Greg suddenly remembered, because a list of taboos of the Nicholas family, several people can never provoke, when the strength reaches a certain level, the forces can not resist. One of them is Chugou! Howling Sirius! & nb¨¡ all seek to die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ own family name does not have any protection, and honestly went back, "senior, I was wrong." People do n¡¯t even dare to speak. Everyone knows that even Jin Yaojie ca n¡¯t fight against the Nicholas family. After all, the Nicholas family has no top masters, and now Greg actually seems to admit his mistake. . This is also Greg''s cleverness, playing with this old monster to play hard, that is to call yourself to death, it is better to be generous, and in his capacity, he will not be more serious than a grandson. "Hum, get out." Greg was relieved and fled with two armies in his arms. Zou Liang also sighed. This Greg can stretch and bend. This kind of person is the hardest to deal with. He hopes that this guy will be a bit arrogant. Maybe this trouble is solved. "Ghost shadow, your trick can only lie to Augustus'' idiot." The ghost shadow was as if he had eaten a cricket, and was resentful, but he still put up with it, shit, who didn''t let him beat this **** guy. Chapter 227： Windfall "Little boy, you are good, and you can reproduce the wolf chants, let alone this beast spirit give you away, but your five men will stay." Zou Liang was followed by Yi Xi, "Senior, I don''t want this beast spirit." When the five brothers heard what they said, they didn''t hesitate to offend such a terrible existence. Even the upstairs could not help but hesitated, "... was rejected? That is, the ghost shadow sees Arthur pleasingly. "Stupid boy, this old monster belongs to the Sirius tribe, and has a little connection with the Wolff tribe. Your wolf tribal hymn makes him nostalgic. By the way, point to these five boys. I do n¡¯t know. " Zou Liang was overjoyed, "Thank you seniors!" The Sirius is also a member of the Wolf family a long time ago. It belongs to the most noble and most special existence. Its heritage is also very mysterious, but they do not interfere with the mundane world. Each generation of Sirius pursues the ultimate of that martial art. It is said that If the wolf is willing to take a shot, the wolf tribe will probably win, but in the end, they will fail. Zou Liang''s hymn really touched the secretive heart of Chugou, and he didn''t want the wolf to fall like this. "Master, we ..." "Come on, if you''re willing to start a career with me after you graduate, come to me!" Zou Liang waved his hands smartly. In this respect, he has always been free and easy to go. It is useless to swear. Loyal and intimidating are useless. He likes the wolf, just likes it. I have to say that Chugou is also very fond of this young man, but unfortunately he is a Bill and he is also a priest. "Chugo" You already have apprentices, don''t rob me. " The ghost shadow was still thinking about him. "Oh, you can find it, it''s your ability." Chu said faintly, apparently he also investigated. The ghost''s shadow immediately became a discouraged ball. Zhugou took away the five Wulf brothers. Zou Liang was happy for them from the bottom of his heart. Of course, the classmates did not suffer. White Queen had the head and beast spirit, and I have to say that there is only this dark gold metamorphosis. To kill such monsters. In this way, the imperial capital has another talk. This apprentice priest, called Arthur, is no longer an unknown person in the capital. Greg became a joke. Who is the happiest person? It turned out to be Isa. Although Isa''s buttocks still hurt, his heart was extremely happy. This is the heart of the aristocracy. The reason why he didn''t dare to go out these days is not the injury, but his face "being made like that" as soon as he went out, he felt that everyone was pointing, but he did not dare to find his face, and he had already warned. Who would have thought that the enemies had a narrow road and encountered them again here. How could this foreigner be so rampant? It ¡¯s not the Pope who supports him. I heard that this guy has made a contribution again, and there are rumors that he is the illegitimate child of the Pope. Anyway, no matter what the reason. ¡±Basic God knows the circle of his children. Do n¡¯t provoke these kids in a short time . Recently, the Holy See has become vigorous. The problem is that he is the unlucky asking stone. Even if Greg flattened Arthur today, that would only prove that Greg''s ability, he still has to be a man with his tail in his arms. "Now Greg is also stunned, how gorgeous the blood vomiting, and finally it looks like The grandson bowed his head and acknowledged the mistake. This depends on how hard-hearted you are. If you lose, you will not lose. Although the skin being beaten is flesh and blood, we are not convinced. Suddenly, Isa felt like a man. The arrival of Sirius is just an episode, and no country is willing to offend such a lonely and carefree powerhouse. Zou Liang was still a little sorry for the departure of the five brothers Astoria. The wolf was reliable, and the five people got up from the bottom. The beast spirit and head of Queen Medusa, such a complete material, Zou Liang could not help but want to use her brain. However, such a perfect thing can''t easily be started, which is different from his ichthyosaur. At the time, the beast spirit of the ichthyosaur was the big head. Unfortunately, it was a waste. Collecting the lord spirit''s beast spirit requires special methods. Obviously, it is like a master at this level who handles such things very thoughtfully. Zou Liang couldn''t help but think of the legendary Shield of Medusa. Of course, this is just something in Greek mythology, but in this world, it is not impossible to use his technology. A simple shield is not what he wants, a little petrification, and similar stiff skills are obviously too wasteful of such good materials. This thing, he has to make a good painting and build something. The Pope ¡¯s long-planned plan finally surfaced. After the battle of Liao, the Holy See finally received most support from the Patriarchate and recovered the taxation right! In other words, in the future, the dedication and tax burden have been unified, and no casual payment or even duplication has occurred. The power to levy taxes is the lifeline of the two parties, and they are unwilling to give up. This was also robbed from the hands of the Holy See. The reason was that the ruling officers could better build the empire by mastering the tax and engraved the guild. Taking the lead in paying taxes, of course, the process is very complicated, step by step to today''s status. Benedict XV was famous for his love of money. Zou Liang also knew this very well. I did not expect to go back and forth for money. However, from the perspective of attacking opponents, Zou Liang is extremely praised. The Pope ¡¯s move is a holy bottom pay. While disintegrating the alliance of the soul-engraving division and the ruling party, he also regains the power to collect taxes and serve two purposes. For ordinary people, unified taxation is also beneficial. In the past, many people had a chance to get involved, and ordinary people even had to pay two copies. Mosaic was jointly issued by the Holy See and Soul Engraving Association, which shocked the world at the moment. At present, only a few soul priests of Soul Engraving Association and Temple can be used, but both sides said that they will get the greatest promotion in the future. Almost overnight, the price of monsters and beasts with attributes turned skyrocketing, and even the prices were not available. The businessman''s sense of smell is undoubtedly sensitive. It can be imagined that if the special attributes of the beast spirit are added to the equipment, it will be a grand event that the soldiers cannot resist. Many places where monsters and beasts are sold are crowded. "But the results are the same, no stock. The same is true of the Adventurers'' Guild. As the largest supplier, all of them are out of stock now, and no one expected that this would be the case. And once the beast spirit adventurer won''t rush to sell, wait for the price and sell. Those who have just sold are desperate. Zou Liang, the leader of the incident, was like a bystander. He was walking with the ghost shadow every day. Later, even Nini was with him. The ghost shadow liked the little girl too. There was no way. Nini would bully the old man most. , And the more bullied these top players are, the happier they are. Zou Liang was at ease, but the business sector of the entire empire was turbulent, and when the ghost shadow learned about it, he couldn''t help but meet the pope to hear the news. "No way" this mosaic operation came out, it was terrible, this will make adding special attributes not a dream, and the difficulty will be greatly reduced. Of course, for the top masters like them, this externally added attribute will not have a great impact. The beast spirits will be less likely to be affected as they go further, but Jin Yaojie is the apex of the Golden Tower in any country, and The comprehensive strength of a country depends on the whole, this time the mosaic technique has the magic power to improve the whole. It is said that this technique is extremely difficult. At present, only five people can be mastered. One is the president of the Society of Spirit Engravers, and the other four are in the Holy See. For some family forces, whoever pays the tax depends on the strategic significance. When the Holy See promises the mosaic of their offspring, they will naturally make the most correct choice. The core people know that this mosaic is 100% from the Holy See. " It is also because of this that the soul engraving division has to make a compromise. Legend has it that the super genius of soul carving has appeared in the Holy See, and soul carving has not progressed for many years. "After all, creation belongs to the category of God, but I never expected that new technology would appear in the relatively backward Holy See. In a way, "the beast **** still cares for his followers. This is the operation of the Pope. The same thing can only be used in Zou Liang''s hands, but in the hands of the Pope, it is a power change. This time it was an absolute blow to the system of the consul, and the temples in various places were rejoicing. After Benedict XV succeeded the pope, there was really nothing to do. It was better to be a shaman when he was a shaman. Benedict XV is a well-known radical, leaving the country and accumulating fame, but not long after becoming a pope, he became a miser, but it is also the first time that the pope made it. Such an exciting achievement. Ghost Shadow also knows that the kid is hard to find, but if some agreement can be reached on mosaicism, it will not be a trip. After all, Ghost Shadow is the president of the Buckingham Shadow Hunting Guild. In Hannibal Empire, professional guilds have more power than the Mengjia Empire. Ghost Shadow talked to the Pope for a long time on this matter. Obviously, this involves a wide range of things. The ghost shadow can''t be the master. Go back to discuss with the king. Under the king''s tide, only the birthplace of the beast **** ¡¯s religion, the Mengjia Empire, can have such a strange power distribution system. The ghost shadow is about to leave, and I have to say that Zou Liang''s care is very thoughtful these days, eating and drinking, grandmother Bill, all take the pockets of God ¡¯s own pocket, if it is not the beast spirit of Medusa He couldn''t afford it for money. Fortunately, the classmates were able to look at it, money was their thing, and he knew that the truth is that taking a disadvantage is taking advantage. The Pope has taken advantage of him, but Zou Liang never invites merit. Even if there are rewards, he has to be eliminated, so the Pope owes her a good affection. The same is true for ghost shadows, no matter what the future holds, at least multiple friends. Not to mention, Ghost Shadow is a very funny person, and Nini is a little bit reluctant. Generally, people like her grandpa this year are old-fashioned and busy all day. Suddenly there is such a funny old man now. It''s a bit reluctant to leave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Old ghost, when do you come back to play, remember to reach Ross to find me. "Ni Ni''s little nose is red. "Little girl, you will definitely come again. Also, if you come to Hannibal, you must look for me. Huali is my place. There are students everywhere, and you will definitely experience the prairie style." Zou Liang looked at the ghost and experienced the road of heaven. He knows how to cover up his feelings. "Senior, you are so sincere. I think you have a relationship with Shura. In short, you are on your way." "You kid, I really like my appetite, but unfortunately, you are determined by the way of power, no matter what, each person has their own will, I want to drive, let''s go." The ghost shadow laughed. The carriage drifted farther and farther away, and Nini held Zou Liang''s neck. "Brother, Nini hates separation." "Nini, without the pain of separation, why reunited, this is life." Zou Liang looked into the distance with a touch of sorrow, and the Astoria brothers also left, hoping that everything went well for them. Chapter 228： Difficulties of the Apostles Sitting in the office of Triangle Eyes, the sweat of Triangle Eyes was screaming, and a bunch of documents were the consumption of ghost shadows during this time. "Ha, ha ha, apostle Arthur, you are really our pillar. Such a difficult task has been completed. Good, good!" I didn''t expect to break his head. The ghost shadow let Arthur keep following him, and even took him to see the Pope. The kid''s ability to coax people is really unusual, even the Pope cares about him. "Master William, it is my duty to work for the beast god, and I don''t invite credit for it. Please see if you can check it out." Zou Liang said with a smile on Erlang''s legs. The triangle face slaps haha, "Apostle Arthur, our apostle ranks always have clear rewards and penalties. In view of your outstanding performance, we have decided to promote you to a second apostle. By the way, Gina is a first apostle. You are her direct leadership." Zou Liang froze and smiled. I didn''t expect to come to Ji Na so soon. Well, this is good. He likes the feeling on it. "Ahem, Arthur, we are also friends. You also know that the Holy See ¡¯s taxing power has just been recovered. Our apostles and Holy See are one family. It wo n¡¯t be long before our funds will be generous. At that time, I promise. , The first one will pay your money back! " Triangular face patted his chest suddenly. Zou Liang can basically assume that the ranks of the apostles are also the targets of the Holy See and the Archon, but once the taxes are settled, the ranks of the apostles will definitely return to the Holy See. He has no plans to return the money, but it will not make the triangle face easy. Already. reason? It ¡¯s very simple. ¡±The students just do n¡¯t like triangle faces and triangle eyes! William was relieved to send this little ancestor away. Forked, five hundred gold coins, why not grab it! Subaru and Thomas are also in the limelight, and the Holy See knows that this mosaic technique is again in Shenyao Province or the Temple of Jerusalem. As a newly promoted grand priest, no one can be as envious, jealous and hateful as Thomas. "At the Veterans Meeting," Thomas has become popular, upstart! This time, a group of Shenyao returned, full of loads, but until the end Zou Liang was not able to see Orisia. Looking at the dying imperial capital, Zou Liang also felt a little desolate, but he knew that he would definitely come back! He remembered the very domineering sentence of the Emperor Kaixi, "I am here," I saw, I conquered. " Imperial City, one day, I will do it! Zou Liang''s roar left in the wind! On the supreme building of the Imperial Capital, a white figure stood on the top of the tower, quietly looking into the distance, and there were little monsters waving little claws, his eyes were full of reluctance "... The empire ¡¯s affairs have been passed back to Jerusalem by the good people. ¡±Lord Shaman''s scenery, the first appearance of the great priest in red, of course, the arrogance of our priest Arthur! Now basically I know Arthur''s character. This man is so angry that he went where he hit. "It was obvious when he was in Dalos that year. Whoever thought of Emperor Capital did not know the convergence. But what about Arthur''s troubles? Someone wiped his buttocks, Thomas in Night Road Moss, Lord Shaman in Dalos, and His Majesty the Pope in the capital. Really see people love each other "hu¨¡ see hu¨¡ Kai. The Ribbott family also held a grand meeting, officially transferring the family power to Ribbott, and the others retreated behind the scenes. At the same time, they also exiled the third uncle who had conspired to attack Avril. At the time, Avril Arthur and their first trial, the changed map was made by Uncle Avril. "I just didn''t expect that Ivill didn''t kill Avril. In fact, Avril already knew it, but she had too much affection in her character and did not delve deeper. But a family Development does not allow this to happen and must be unified. Ai Weier took on the heavy responsibility of the family so early, or because of her relationship with Arthur, and it was the victory of the beast spirit acquisition in time, not all factors. Most importantly, a lot has happened in this acquisition. First of all, in the province of Shenyao, there was the care of Ruth Shaman, and many things can be smoothly carried out. This is obviously because of the relationship between Arthur and Avril. If Arthur had an influence in the temple, it would be fine. It is inevitable to deal with the Adventurer''s Guild when acquiring the beast spirit. But the adventurer''s guild can be difficult to get rid of. Well-informed people are actually the most difficult for businessmen to fool, and if you want to be good, people will not necessarily give it to you. The province of Jingzhou went smoothly, and even other places also provided convenience, at least not too dark, and the goods were given the best. For the Adventurers Guild, it is not sold to whom, not to mention the price here Save a little. Word of mouth is too important. Arthur did offend a lot of people, but also established many friendly relations. Being a person with a sharp edge is easy to be attacked, but it is also easy to get support. If you want to build your career, you will never be fine. Some things that have happened recently in the imperial capital are concerned by some powerful families. The fluctuations in the distribution of power above will affect the following. If there is no such sensitivity, it will not be confused. There were many signs that made the Ribot family make this decision. Ripport belongs to a vulnerable race and has a little money but cannot be protected. In this respect, they are not as good as the wolf. Despite their hardships, no one wants to provoke this lifeless race. But Rui Porter really has the flesh in their mouths, their money, their women, but they also specialize in beauty. If Avril hadn''t met Arthur, I''m afraid she couldn''t escape the fate of political marriage. Although Mengjia is special, she is still an orc. There is no development to become a vassal, but now an opportunity is in front of them, and Arthur gave them this opportunity. The return of Thomas the Archbishop in red is a big event, and what happened recently in the emperor has changed a lot of things. Nor was Thomas the chief priest who was stuck in the sight of Jerusalem for a long time, nor was it limited to the province of Shinyao. He returned from the battle of the capital. Different levels After experiencing some things, you will find this huge gap. Sara and Sam Anton are the most experienced. It is obvious that Thomas has a kind of bravery in his chest. This is not arrogance, but people have experienced a big scene, standing at a higher altitude overlooking Jerusalem. In fact, It''s easy. Really disagree. Thomas was not idle when he came back. One of the trials of tax reform in Shenyao Province was Yelusamo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although an agreement was reached above, the consul system will not want to countermeasures, and create obstacles , And then submit to the veteran for review. This is the struggle. The hard power is the fight. Now it depends on how the temple takes back this power. In order to be sure, the first few cities must be perfect. Jerusalem is a trial collection, and success is not allowed. This is a war without smoke. During the day, it must be a carnival with a group of brothers. When Arthur came back, everyone found the backbone. When he was away, Randy''s words were less, and he felt that everything was wrong. The life was as plain as water. There was no way but to train every day. But now everything is back. Listening to what happened to Zou Liang in the imperial capital, Jin Yao-level hunting, and even the legendary dark power, Sirius, heard a lot of young people beast-blooded, envious, and demanded Be sure to go for them next time. As long as there is an opportunity, Zou Liang is naturally willing to take them to experience. The first trip to the Imperial Capital has laid a foundation. In the evening, Zou Liang was galloping on her little slave girl. Mentally, Zou Liang was already ripe and could not be cooked anymore. The influence of Tongtian Road on him was deep, and her body was also maturing. It was such a miracle for so long, he wondered if he would go crazy after abstinence. Chapter 229： Beast Shop Emma is getting more and more beautiful. A moisturized woman is definitely different from a green girl. In the past, Emma was unwilling to make a sound anyway, even if it was painful, she could hardly bear it now. . This man was as crazy and domineering as usual on the bed, and he didn''t make sense at all. He didn''t know how long before and would not stop. Zou Liang especially likes to come from the back. I have to say that Emma''s hips make him put it down. Collision with Feng will produce a sense of pleasure that can only be understood, but it is a deeper conquest for Emma. After the passion, Emma crawled into Zou Lianghuai like a kitten. Zou Liang also gradually accepted this relationship. Emma was unwilling to change. Then she went to the countryside to follow the custom. His favorite slave girl was his favorite. "Emma, ??are there any seductive men who have provoked you lately." Zou Liang is still very concerned. This girl was already nagging, and now she is nourished by herself, and to be honest, Zou Liang is a little dazed, but In order to maintain the dignity of the host, he clenched his teeth. "Yes, a lot." Emma licked her lips. * ... There was a crisp note on her buttocks, but Emma showed a little joy, twisting her hips, but getting closer. "How do you feel in your heart?" Zou Liang asked. Emma twisted her **** but didn''t answer. Apparently, she intentionally stimulated Zou Liang. Although she knew it, she still had to admit that the slave girl succeeded. "I want to punish you!" Zou Liang''s voice was a little hoarse. Emma bit her lip, posing resentfully. "It''s another storm." Eventually, their passion accumulation during this period was released. Emma lazily leaned against her nose. "Master, is Mi Qingwa bright?" "Yes, almost like you." Zou Liang smiled. Girls like to be coaxed. In fact, Emma is not jealous to ask such questions. Orc women rarely have such a tendency. Of course, Swan is the exception. If Zou Liang can attract Mi Qingwa and Orizia, it is an illustration of his charm. . What happened to Zou Liang in the imperial capital became smooth in the night. "People in the small cities are obviously full of longing for the emperor. Many people have never left Yelusamo for their whole life. In the rain, even the young master of the Nicholas family ate, and it became the pride of the young Jerusalem. Orc girls like powerful men, and Emma is actually very clever. She knows how powerful men are. "Wisdom, personal strength, and control of the situation are rare." Her father said that without Arthur, Thomas simply Nothing, Arthur was the most terrible, he pried the whole empire with the power of a trainee priest. He is only eighteen years old this year. If it goes well, this is definitely a terrible character. Sara is not a clan, so there wo n¡¯t be much prejudice. If Arthur only knows that she is in the limelight, then the final achievement is quite limited, but now Thomas and even Subaru are his backers, and this year can make the Pope small. The child started his fight, and there was no second person except Arthur. Sara meets Arthur "In fact, it is bad luck. Without Yaji, Sara must be able to follow up, but now she is worried about survival. Probably even Zou Liang could not imagine that the highest evaluation of himself turned out to be the consul Sara. Listening to Emma''s words, her voice also expressed concern about her father. "After all, she is the daughter of the consul. This sensitivity is basic. "Emma, ??did your father know about us?" Zou Liang asked, "I don''t have any worry in my heart. It''s different now. "Should be a little skeptical." Emma also knew that she was so degrading, but she couldn''t control herself. She was fascinated by the man, and even had a tendency to be abused. "Remorse?" "No, I''m yours, but don''t embarrass my father if you can." Emma lowered her head. Zou Liang patted Emma gently. In the Orc, women''s status is relatively low. Even the nobles are more political marriages. Unless they have absolute strength like Mi Qingwa, the strong can ignore the gender. But how many of them are such that sacrifices for the benefit of the family are mainstream. "Emma, ??rest assured, I have my own arrangements, and what I want to do is not to destroy the system of governors." Zou Liang said that his vision is far-reaching, but from the perspective of governance, the ruling officer is more perfect than the temple, but the problem now is the right to rule. Night Road Mossa is the pilot of his new model. Zou Liang, who has insights beyond the times, is very confident. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to be in vain. He has a goal in his heart, so he can do it with stern power. Success or failure are not important. The process of fighting the world with my brothers is life! "the host¡­¡­" "Why?" Zou Liang patted Nao Xi, this alas), the woman''s Feng Fu Li is really terrible! It did n¡¯t take long for Mosaic to become famous all over the world. This is also inevitable. This innovation is too scary. The special attributes are simply infinite possibilities! The price of special attributes beast spirits soars like a rocket, and the price is very chaotic. The problem is that not all beast spirits with attributes have value. The key is that only Zou Liang knows. He always has to keep one hand and let others fail. It is too perfect but not good. The first point is that the beast spirit is intact, and incompleteness will dissipate quickly. The second point is that the beast is more flexible, which is related to the success rate of mosaic. The third point is the level of the beast spirit. The higher the level, the higher the success rate. This is the animal spirit aspect, and the method is also very terrible. Although Zou Liang handed over the method, the small details of the operation are also important. For example, the position of the mosaic is also very particular. The failure rate of others is very high. Zou Liang didn''t have much to hand over everything he knew, but he thought it was the foundation of life. The strength of the Avril family is limited, so when paying attention to the quality of Zou Liang''s account. It was during this sensitive period that the Avril family opened their beast shop in Jerusalem and Dalos. When everyone was desperately hiding, someone suddenly wanted to sell "... Instantly crazy. When Ai Weier handed the list to Zou Liang, she really surprised Zou Liang, who thought that she could earn as much as she could. After all, before mosaicism, this thing was completely worthless, especially in some underdeveloped areas where the soul is carved. Large customers can naturally be sold at a discount. It is a good thing to sell it. Www.novelhall.com ~ Ai Weier according to Zou Liang''s standards, It is divided into three grades of respect, sacredness, and god, and each grade is divided into three grades: upper, middle, and lower. The price is naturally different. Respectable beast spirits can be used below the bronze level, beast spirits of the holy product can be used in the silver light level and the Jin Yao level. As for the beast spirits of the divine product, it is the first choice of the Jin Yao class master. However, even if Ai Weier searches for it with all his strength, there are currently three divine beasts in reserve. After all, it is too difficult to involve intactness. It is good for a powerful monster to kill. Of course, there are three beast spirits of that Queen Medusa, and with Medusa''s head, it is perfect. Of course, there are incomplete high-grade beast spirits, but the Soul Engraving Guild definitely has talents. Zou Liang does not think that everyone is a fool. Sooner or later they will find this, and the credibility of doing business is the first. The stores sell authentic products! The level depends on the purchasing power of the individual. As soon as this store opened, it immediately caused an uproar, publicity? Everyone is talking, where else is needed! Chapter 230： Forgotten Place On the west side of the Amund beast **** continent is a wilderness, the environment is harsh, and it is difficult to grow. It is here that the wild beasts are indulged in complete force. Their civilization is very backward. In the age of the imperial order, civilization has been abandoned here. Bandits are here and there. As in the 500-year-old era, force is the only truth. Some desperate criminals in all empires will also flee this barren area, where the laws of civilization and the order of God are impassable. This place is called wild, abandoned by the beast god. Nomads are the only means of survival here. Hunting and plundering are commonplace. Of course, wild teams often enter the surrounding empires and plunder. But in recent years, it has been very stable. In fact, the wildness has fallen into an unprecedented civil war. For a civilized empire, this kind of worthless place doesn''t care at all, and it''s best to let them die in civil strife. However, the civilized world has overlooked that the worse the environment, the stronger the survivability of the orcs, and the stronger the reproductive power. The barren population has not only decreased due to the harsh environment, but has continued to increase. Here, the monsters are their main The source of food, perhaps because of the weakness of the monsters, has made the orcs here more sturdy. But for the existence of wisdom, order is an inevitable rule. After continuous chaos and plunder, the wildness gradually needs a ruler. Dozens of powerful tribes are in melee, the most famous one is called Xiba tribe. In the wild, two armies face each other. Their equipment is very rotten. Most of them are beastly warriors. In this world where the soul engraving division is lacking, the orcs rely more on instincts, and it is more difficult for the civilized world. It doesn''t seem so difficult here. Because here, to survive! "Xiba, go with your people. The territory here does not belong to you!" "Hehe, the Anlu tribe said so. Now they belong to me. The same is true of the bandit tribe and horse bandit. As a result, their The land is mine, and their army is also used by me. " Xiba was in its fifties, and the Rhein tribe was one of dozens of tribes born and grown up. It was not too conspicuous in the tribe, but it gradually developed during the troubled times, and it has become an inalienable one now. The power of neglect, after successively annexing several large tribes, the power does have an unstoppable trend. "Huh, Xiba, you are too crazy. My people are not that waste!" "Carlo, old rules, if you don''t want your people to be killed, we will choose the strongest fighter to win the battle. " Xiba said with a smile, Xiba completely took the upper hand in terms of numbers. He is now one of the three major tribes, and the number of tribes led by Carlo is not enough. In this kind of battle, if the defeat fails, the slaughter will be alive. Will become slaves. This is a wild rule and the cruelest. Carlo''s face twitched. As the patriarch, he could not help thinking about these soldiers and the young and old in the tribe. It''s the purpose of the wild world to live, but obviously the people on the opposite side are not, they demand more. "What if my people win?" "I''ll take someone away and never show up in your place!" Xiba laughed. "But if you lose, you have to think of my surrender. Your warrior will belong to me." Carlo''s old face suddenly abruptly Shaking and roaring, "Patricius!" Howl The soldiers of the Cario tribe burst into shouts of cheering, and a soldier with a clear shape walked out, showing bloodthirsty wildness in his eyes, exposing his fangs, and roaring skyward. Beamon! With the growl, the body continued to expand, becoming bigger and bigger, and finally formed a huge monster with a deep silver body. à» ¡«¡« Even the Bimen warrior who reached the peak of the silver light level, man ... is crazy! !! !! Carly showed pride, and the morale of the soldiers was extremely high, waving his arms or claws. Fighting is undoubtedly the most exciting thing for orcs. Xi Ba showed a disdainful smile: The scepter, which symbolizes the power of sound killing, was held high, "Ioria!" Howl The fighters of West Pa heard this name as crazy as playing chicken blood. At this time, the warrior known as Ioria should roar and rush out, but after three beeps, Ioria still did not show up. Xiba''s face collapsed immediately, and a soldier came up, "Where is Aoriya?" "Cpatriarch, he ... hasn''t got up yet." "Immediately, immediately, drag him up to me, this **** stinky boy!" Xi Ba was quite speechless, but he really couldn''t take this little bastard. At this time, Ioria, known as the first warrior of the Western tyrants, was sleeping with her blond hair. "Master, master, the patriarch calls you." Aoriya looked up. "Is it dawn?" "Master, it''s noon. "Oh, shit, forget, I have a task today." Ioria immediately jumped up, washed two faces, and drank big yesterday. She fixed her hairstyle in the mirror, rushed out with a sword, and the horse at the door was ready. When Aoriya arrived with a war horse, the momentum of the opponent had reached its peak, and the soldiers on the West Pa side were silent. But as soon as Ioria appeared, the most violent cheers erupted immediately. This is the God of War Ioria! "Ioria, you are late again!" Xi Ba gave him a vicious look. "Master Patriarch, don''t you get angry, the girl was pretty good yesterday." Carly showed a hint of irony, "West Ba, do you want to let your soldiers take a break, don''t lose a reason. Xiba snorted, "When is Xiba talking to me?" The deep silver Beamon slaps the solid muscles in his chest, and he is going to tear the little girl like him into pieces. How powerful is the Beamon warrior who entered the peak of silver light, and the opposite Oriolia seems to be holding a broken sword without a soul. What does he want to do? kill¡­ The Beamon warrior was like a heavy tank, rushing towards Ioria, and when it was five meters away, it suddenly emptied and covered the sky to kill the opponent. Whether or not he can be transformed, there is no chance now. ৠ¡­¡­ ৠৠৠ¡­¡­ Due to Beamon''s huge body, the soldiers on the Cario side could not see what happened. Under Beamon''s powerful and unmatched strength, the opponent was like a ant. , ..., why not move. bass. Ioria''s sword was stuck on the ground, finishing her own golden curls, and her fingers were very smart on the pile of Beamon warriors. "" "No push ..." Grandma''s failure to be handsome, Ioria immediately kicked her, and the huge body of the Beamon soldier collapsed. A huge one, which stretched down from the head, and the bones turned out, of course, the most important thing was the **** hole at the intersection. Beamon''s strong defense looked pale and weak in front of a pair of rotten copper. Carlo''s face was very pale, and even the beasts became useless, but they were able to get rid of the bewildered Bemon soldiers. This is how powerful. "Warrior, can you tell me, your name?" "Ioria, ... do you have any beauties there?" Ioria asked very seriously. Carly shuddered and shook his head subconsciously. Aoriya shrugged. "Patriarch, everything is settled. I go back to sleep. The next time I have a task, it is best in the afternoon. Sleep deprivation is not good for the skin." Only the huge body of silver Bemon and one A lonely broken sword. Xi Ba''s face took over the scepter of power symbolized by Carlo, and another powerful power belonged to him. It would not be long before he could unify the wild and become the king of the wilderness. When that day came, when the continent changed, those orcs who were immersed in enjoyment all day were no longer worthy of possession of the most fertile land, they were the real orcs! At this time, Mr. Zou was at the grand opening of the shop of Yasuma God Yao Yao Spirit. Earlier news has been spread out. Basically, all the characters of Jerusalem have come. They are not only looking at Thomas'' face, but they really want to buy better beast spirits. They will kill two birds with one stone, and they will never be silly Already. The acquisition of the beast spirit almost exhausted the financial resources of the Reporter family. At the same time, Randy''s and Kote''s were also involved, but his ratio was relatively low. Of course, such a good thing, Zou Liang must not lack Thomas and Subaru. The bargain master also gave out a thousand gold coins. As for the adult Shaman, naturally, no one would ask him for money, and only Subaru took a look at Daros, which was a huge wealth in itself. Although Zou did not do business today, she still knows how to do people and things. The Ribbert family owns 50% of the shares ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, most of the funds and operations are carried out by them. Zou Liang accounts for 20%. Ms. Zou has little money, but he It ¡¯s the dominant, the affection belongs to the business. Zou Liang did not intend to do it, but Ai Weier insisted on changing it. People in the Ai Weier family thought that only Zou Liang accepted it, and they could dare to go on, even though they knew that Ai Weier had a close relationship with Zou Liang. But businessmen don''t believe in feelings, they only believe in a community of interests. Thomas and Subaru each accounted for 10%, and Randy and Kurt each contributed 5,000 gold coins, which is considered to be the capital, so each received 5%. The point is that Randy and Kurt''s father didn''t know where the money was spent, but Randy''s old man was very simple. As long as Zou Liang spoke, he dared to fight. After all, he survived the battle. It is known that as long as Randy has followed Arthur in his life, he will have a day of success. Besides, although Arthur is young, he does things with affection and will never let the people around him suffer. The Cote family is in a similar situation. Whether it is Thomas or Arthur, there are promising futures. At this time, they must follow closely. Although these two families have a great influence in Jerusalem, they cannot really compare with the Avril family. . Zou Liang''s distribution still determines his control in Jerusalem, and his rear must be solid. Chapter 231： Everyone holds firewood This time, Thomas was also present. The high-prize in red came in person, apparently to the face of the Ribbott family, that is, to tell everyone that this picture was taken by the temple. However, Thomas is now the main priest in red. After showing Mou''s face, he flashed. The rest of the matter was naturally taken care of by Zou Liang and Maru. Old Maru is now a personal character. Although he is as dedicated as ever, his status is very different. Zou Liang ¡¯s last hit with the Charlotte family has become a topic after the aftermath of Jerusalem. Already. Calm Jerusalem has never been noticed as it is now. After all, this is an ordinary city in Shenyao Province, placed in the entire empire, it is even more ordinary, but Arthur changed all this, at least Shenyao Province We all know that there is such a place in Jerusalem. It wasn''t long after Thomas left, and the sergeant Sara brought her daughter. This was an accident to many nobles, who thought that such a thing. Sara should be annoyed. I did not expect the sara to laugh. It''s coming. A weird atmosphere is formed, and people are guessing why Sarah came. Zou Liang was very happy, and seriously received. The Ripport family was responsible for the affairs of Avril Lavigne. He was very clear that these people were not directed at their Ripport family. This opening was completely Arthur''s show of strength. when. I have to say that except for some who were suppressed too much by Arthur, the people of Jerusalem now sell this young apprentice priest with some face. "Arthur, it seems like he won''t be able to get rich." "Mr. Archon" you have to take care of it. " "That''s right, Jerusalem needs everyone''s joint efforts to develop well." Sara said with a smile, but he didn''t dare to think of Arthur as an ordinary back. Outsiders may think that he is only stained with Thomas, but people familiar with the matter know that the most frightening thing is this seemingly stingy Bill. "Miss Emma, ??you can choose here at will, I personally engraved it for you." Zou Liang said, of course he knew that Sarah focused on "common" although the consul was suppressed, but the specific implementation was still the consul system. Fighting with each other will only consume, and now the victory and defeat have been divided, Zou Liang''s next step is to integrate. Sarah was also stunned. I didn''t expect this boy to be so generous. According to Sam Anton, this mosaic technique is likely to have been made by Arthur. "For Arthur''s engraving level, Sam Anton only has one evaluation: The Beast God attached body. It''s a good sign to take the initiative to do so. "Emma, ??thank you, Arthur, yet." Sara laughed. Emma was a blessing, and in the presence of Sara, the two still had to act, and said softly, "Thank Priest Arthur." "You''re welcome. Miss Emma can introduce her friends to take care of the business." "You are all young people who are closer and closer." "The younger generation is young and vivacious." There may be things that are not thoughtful. " "Haha, it''s a good thing to be young and motivated. Let go and do it. Thomas and I will support you." Sara laughed. "Obviously he came for this purpose. The pressure from outside is getting more and more, if he can''t even master his own, it''s really over. However, contact with Arthur found that the temple did not seem to completely uplift him. He would certainly not believe in another person, but Arthur was indeed qualified to speak. "I still have government affairs to do" Emma replaced me. " Zou Liang and Emma sent Sara away, and Zou Liang laughed secretly in her heart. The words "they do n¡¯t lose a lot, and the women stay in the old age" are all truth. When Sarah left, Emma looked at Zou Liang with full eyes, full of emotion, the power struggle has always been fierce, and it is the same in all parts of the empire. If one party gains power, it will definitely fight the other party, but because of her Relationship, Zou Liang was actually willing to protect his father. I can see the gratitude in Emma''s eyes. Rao is a thick-skinned Zou Shen stick and a little embarrassed. The two are really enemies. The front fight and the back have become such a relationship, but I have to say that one''s nature is really Only after a long contact did I know that Emma is really a good girl "..., now she should be considered a woman. Although Arthur wanted to do something, he was really busy today, and Emma joined in a full-scale sip. Avril Lavigne, Lu Yao, Emma, ??and Gina are lined up in a row, which is another sensation in itself. The arrival of the Sarah Archon was undoubtedly one, but it was not expected that after Sarah left, Sam Anton also arrived. As the chairman of the Society of Soul Engravers, it can be said that he is walking with the soul priests, and walking with the enemy, Sam''s arrival is even more surprising than Sara. The most surprising thing is that Sam Anton is not here to play, but to support it. "Arthur, you are robbing us of our business. In the future, our soul engraver will buy animal spirits, and you have to offer preferential treatment." Sam Anton''s affection is extraordinary, making people who do n¡¯t know think Arthur is a member of the Society of Spirit Engravers. "It''s good to say, it''s good to say that it''s exactly 10% off when introduced by the President!" Of course, Zou Liang respects me by one foot, and I respect one by one. This is what it means to be a person. This is called business. Sam Anton laughed, "I can remember that." "Chairman, please." The people present were all marvellous. Temples, consuls, and engraving divisions were so harmonious that they were hard to find in the entire empire. Although it is not unique, its appearance in Jerusalem was truly unimaginable. Sam Anton naturally wants to say something nice, which is similar to Sarah. The implicit subject is that building a good Jerusalem requires everyone''s joint efforts. Jerusalem, the power of the temple to occupy the dominant position is beyond doubt, the engraving division was ready to create some trouble in Jerusalem, but due to Thomas''s performance in the capital and cooperation with the temple, these things must not be Don''t let go. This is a strange number in any city. The old classmate of Thomas suddenly became so beautiful in just over a year. To be honest, Sam Anton was a bit unacceptable. As if they were still yesterday, they were still on an equal footing. But Sam Anton is well aware that the reason for this change is related to the Bill Priest who is lighter this year. Of course, Thomas himself is also one of the aspects. Everyone holds firewood high, if it is not his character, without shaman''s support is useless. After the show, Sam Anton also went into the VIP room for tea and looked at the surrounding decorations. Sam Anton couldn''t help but admire, "This place is really good." "Hehe, VIPs must enjoy the highest service. This is the basic of businessmen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang laughed. Instead of flying, he behaved very low-key. This way of advancement and retreat, Zou Shen stick is quite equivalent. "Arthur, I am very envious of my old friend now. If you had joined our engraving guild, I would have said that I would not go further now." Sam Anton said, obviously speaking the truth, if Arthur had the soul carving Teachers ¡¯Guild, I ¡¯m afraid that Huang Tengda has been flying for a long time now. It ¡¯s definitely not just a trainee priest.¡° Are you interested in engraving the Guild? ¡± Sam Anton said half-jokingly. "Sir, you know I''m restless, and the carving of my soul is just a hobby of mine." Wu Liang answered. Unlike outsiders, several of Jerusalem''s people knew him well. "Also, although you are just a trainee priest now, but the energy is not small, let alone our bad luck." Sam Anton couldn''t help but sigh. Arthur first came to engrave the division and was driven away. After thinking about it, my intestines became green. But who would have thought that Bill would be a engraved genius? Chapter 232： Bold Sam Anton noticed that Zou Liang''s hand is indeed different from the slenderness of ordinary soul engravers. To become a soul engraver, not only must he have the talent to perceive and control the beast spirit, but he must also have a pair of wonderful hands. All have nothing to do with slenderness. Zou Liang''s hand is the same. How can such a good hand make high-speed engraving? "President, you think so, but I''m a bit embarrassed." Zou Liang noticed Sam''s disappointment. There have been too many recent incidents that made Sam anton too much. Sam Anton smiled. Since Zou Liang talked to him last time and saved his position, of course, the temple also received a key amount of money. It is known that young people do not like to kill all the people. In contrast, he He also hoped that Jerusalem would remain stable. "Arthur, what do you think of our future in Jerusalem?" Sam Anton said. The VIP room was relatively private, and the others didn''t bother. Zou Liang glanced at Sam Anton, knowing that the other party wanted to come to inquire about reality and reality. Sam Anton and Sarah, who were completely inferior, did feel dangerous. For them, failure is failure, but failure does not mean end, but If they were removed by the above, it would be a disaster for them. "Elderly President ¡¯s efforts in engraving his soul are obvious to all, and the power of Sarah ¡¯s government has led Yelu Mosha to prosper. I think under the leadership of the High Priest in Red, Yelu Mosamo should become stronger and more prosperous. And this is definitely not something that can be done by one person or by the temple itself. Only the concerted efforts of the temple, the engraving division, and the city officials can do it. " "Zou Liang talked eloquently," after all, someone who has watched the news webcast for more than two decades, this kind of remarks are simply familiar. "Okay!" Shaman settled his hands immediately. For him, holding his position is the first. If he can get a certain result, it is even more ideal. After all, he is facing the great red priest, even if there is some loss, it is normal, and the Seal Masters Association will not take him. "In the overall situation, the three forces are intricately infiltrated into each other. It seems impossible. After all, Zou Liang was only a priest. Some of the exchanges between the two sides were at an end, but the trial was basically completed. Zou Liang was on behalf of Thomas. "Thomas'' requirements are actually very simple." That is, let the seal engraving association begin to pay taxes. To the temple. The provinces of Shenyao are staring at Jerusalem and Dalos. Although the Patriarchate has made a referendum, there are still many problems in reality. Implementation is the key, and this depends on strength. The first shot must be loud, but the pope ordered it. After sending Sam Anton away, Zou Liang was also quite satisfied with the situation of Jerusalem, and the orders obtained by the ruling consorts and the Society of Soul Engravers may be upheld, but they must also be upheld. It is not the prince who is equal, but the priest in red, so failure is understandable. ¡±The rest is what he can get from it. Zou Liang knows this very well. Rather than nibbling at the battle, it is better to eat it a little bit. At the end, he completely grasps it. This is the kingship if the entire system cannot be completely destroyed. As soon as Sam settled, "Zou Liang changed his signature smile again. When he saw people talking, and when he talked about ghosts, this is Zou Liang, and the people who came." Regardless of his status, Zou Liang gave enough respect to Everyone has face. The orc is more arrogant than others. If you are not arrogant, others will look down on you. If you do n¡¯t show off, others will show off. But everything must be different from person to person. Zou Liang is the exception. He does n¡¯t need to use arrogance to show himself. On the contrary, his respect can be exchanged for greater respect. Everyone knows that the Lord who is not afraid of heaven will give you face, and that is really giving you face. The students think that it ¡¯s very simple. They are all God of Wealth. Mom ¡¯s mother, a trip to the imperial capital, the old capital is gone, the beast spirit shop is his first bucket of gold, whether Thomas or Avril, He ca n¡¯t support him anymore, and as a manly husband, he ca n¡¯t keep his mouth open. The most powerful people in Jerusalem are here, and the buyers'' doors are also full of face. On the first day, the Shenyao Beast Spirit Store created a turnover of 120,000 gold coins. It can be said that counting money is a cramp, but Zou Liang did not have any special surprises. When taxing, all of them cried poor, but after all, the Mengjia Empire inherited the wealth accumulated when the Holy See was infinite. Many people had rich money. Tingmen is the place where they don''t make their heart beat. Regarding the accomplishments of luxury, the Mengjia Empire is not worse than the previous life, and some aspects of enjoyment are even higher. After a busy day, they could be amused by Avril. Today''s business is not ÓªÒµ hu¨¡, and many have been booked. Of course, the beast spirits, high-end holy products and gods are sold today. The product did not appear at all. These good goods, mainly gimmicks, are not intended to be sold, and the price has soared for a period of time. Now I will sell some of them to take home and continue to buy. Although the price of beast spirits with attributes has soared, the real price is far from bottom, and the selection and maintenance of beast spirits with high value requires more eyesight and identification. These standards are all controlled by Avril Lavigne. The same is true of merchants, and they have more insight in acquisitions. Yermosamo made a good start, adding more chips to the opening of the Dashis branch. Zou Liang is resting. He said something all day and his mouth was dry. He is now a red man in Jerusalem, and SLRs want to have a relationship with the Red High Priest. They all have to follow the line of Zou Liang. The students knew that now is the time for the cheap masters to build momentum, so they must do everything. It wasn''t really tiring, and I really admire those old foxes who are at ease, and they can enjoy themselves. Suddenly, a pair of delicate hands were added to the shoulders, and she was properly and gently massaged by Liang Liang. This made the stubborn students who could not help but relax and almost moaned. It''s so comfortable. Squinting, my classmates are just a little tired, after all, my body and age are here, and this level will soon recover. Not to mention, Zou Liang was so confused for more than ten minutes, and opened his eyes to become dazzling and exhausted. "Comfortable?" "I thought it was Lu Yao''s sister. I didn''t expect Miss Ji Na to have this hand. It was unexpected. It was too unexpected." Lu Liang laughed. Gina smiled proudly, pulled the chair down, and shook her hand. "Your muscles are as hard as stones. Does Lu Yao''s sister move?" After a rest, the energetic Zou Liang looked up and down the big beauty in front of her. Among the girls around him, Ji Na was the most opinionated and active one. She was very modern and very similar in dress. This hunter The dress of the shadow is very similar to the hot pants of previous lives. The orcs have won too much in the original temptation. "What are you looking at!" "Eating color and sex, this is ......... Beast God said by his old man, besides, you are so beautifully dressed, if I don''t watch, it will not waste your mind." Zou Liang laughed. "The dog can''t vomit ivory. You are very busy in the emperor!" Ji Na seemed to have something to say. "What''s wrong?", Zou Liang stunned, and slammed his head suddenly. "Don''t you say I forgot, Gina, it seems I''m your boss now, and I don''t know that triangle-eye talk doesn''t work." "Triangular eyes?" Gina also stayed. "Yeah, that is the William with a triangular head, a triangular face, and a triangular eye. This guy is so stingy, is your apostle ranks so poor and impoverished? This guy still owes me a lot of money. The next time I go to the Imperial City, I must To make him pay back, grandma Bill, I''m very poor now. It''s not right to squeeze the poor. " Gina grew her mouth. "You ... just talk to Lord William like this?" "Yeah, don''t be afraid. Although he is a big official, he owes money for his debts. I asked him to make a loan. If he doesn''t want to pay it, I will tear down his old nest. You know, I''m allergic to triangle eyes!" Gina couldn''t help smiling. "Do you know who he is?" "It seems to be the director of the apostle ranks of the imperial capital. What''s wrong, it seems to be a level with your father." Zou Liang really didn''t care much about the ranks of the apostles ranks. He is now thinking holy on the Holy See. "This is not a question of rank. The apostles rank among the nine leaders, and they are in charge of the capital and the eight provinces. Each is a top master. Although they are not directly affiliated, the capital is higher, after all, Lord William had a nickname called the tooth of death. But the successful assassination of Jin Yao-level hunting shadows ......... It is really strange that you can leave the emperor alive. " Jina didn''t know what to say. It wasn''t respectful who met Lord William, but this person dared to ask him for an account ... Zou Liang also opened his mouth wide. The triangle ... looks like an old fairy who is good at power, assassinates Jin Yao''s hunting shadow, by ... Assassination is a science, not necessarily better than the opponent''s strength, but among the various targets, the most difficult to deal with is hunting, hunting itself is good at assassination traps, Jin Yao-level hunting, rely on, rely on, rely on ~ www.novelhall.com ~ People don''t look good. But after thinking about it, I owe money to pay off debts, and I am not robbing myself. He waved his hand, "I pay for my money, he benefits, I care what he is, besides, I have no interest in the apostle ranks, but you help me to keep things in check. I am still personal." "I said why you don''t stop at all, went to the Imperial City, offended Gabriel and the Nicholas family." Gina sometimes admire Arthur, sometimes I can''t sleep even for another person Well, he looks like a okay person. As a member of the apostle ranks and a senior officer, Jina knew too well that the two families were terrible, which belonged to the apostle ranks and was unwilling to provoke them. "It''s all the other people who provoked me. In fact, even if I provoked me, I can''t bear to bully the people around me. If someone dares to bully you, I care who he is, I will fight with him!" Zou Liang said broadly. Gina flushed slightly. "I am who you are, hum, no one can bully me." Chapter 233： 2 messages "Haha, we are friends, very good friends, hey, don''t say I have done so many good things in Emperor Capital, what happened?" "Well, no, Lord William greatly praised you in my father''s place, saying that you are one of the few talents in the world, and I think you are very talented in other ways than to make trouble." Gina said a little unconvincingly. "That''s because you didn''t get to know me in depth, except for the shortcomings of me, all of them are good." Zou Shengan didn''t feel shy at all. "Blow, two messages, one good and one bad, which one do you want to hear first?" "Okay, live a good life first." "The good news is that your performance in the imperial capital is recognized and you will become an official apostle. You will be supported by the apostle intelligence, and you will be promoted directly to the second apostle, which is also rare in our apostolic ranks." Quite indignant, she has been a first-class apostle for so many years of hard work. "Cut, what should I be? This is also good news. If William can change the money, I think it is good news." Zou Liang didn''t buy it. Gina was so annoyed that she had been an apostle for five years before she was promoted to first-level apostle. At that time, I did n¡¯t know how happy she was. Resisting the urge to kick in the past, "The bad news is that you offend Greg Nicholas, Greg Nicholas!" "Greg, I know. I heard that the owner of Keygen Bulby, one of the heirs of the Nicholas family." "you know?" "He said it." Zou Liang shrugged quite innocently. "Then you don''t leave a bit of room," offended Gabriel. They said that they are all plain, but the Nicholas family always likes dark. "Gina said a little bit worried. "Gina, I have to come back. Although I do n¡¯t know why the Nicholas didn''t look good to me, my flinch did not solve the problem. Come here if you want to. What is there to fear? It ¡¯s light this time, but it wo n¡¯t be so cheap next time! ¡± Zou Liang said, that is, there is no chance. If it is a remote place, Zou Shengan has an impulse to cut the grass and roots, and the other party kills him for whatever reason. Of course, Zou Liang will not blindly involve the entire family. This may be only the thoughts of some people. So how can a large family transfer one person''s thoughts? "Come on, you have a big life. In the emperor, all the popes are angry, but this is only one time. You who know the power, take you as a treasure when it is useful, and you will be thrown aside without eyebrows." Be careful, Greg He will never give up like this. He is also one of the top ten masters of the young generation. Don''t be impulsive. " Ji Na knew that Zou Liang was very strong, but the power of Warsong "had little effect in the heads-up. "Are you concerned about me?" Zou Liang looked at Gina with a smile, rarely Gina said so seriously. "Che, I''m afraid you''re too boring to die." "Good people don''t have long lives. Wicked people live for thousands of years. Bad people like me have a lot of lives, so rest assured." Gina was very curious about how Arthur settled such masters as ghost shadows. "Zou Liang said his thoughts at that time, and Gina was quite speechless. How could his thoughts be so strange? "Go to your door to reveal your identity." What''s more weird is that the ghost shadow really let him follow along, "and told him the purpose, really seeing the ghost. My father asked her to study with Arthur. Gina was depressed at the time. She was Arthur''s leader, and she became a student in the blink of an eye. This wild way of doing things really can''t learn, but according to his father, Lord William made such a high evaluation of a person for the first time in ten years. As soon as Zou Liang came back, the temple suddenly became lively, and the full set of Ernest''s equipment was also built by Zou Liang in a rush. Ernest''s shield added a holy beast of the sacred quality, which added an additional 10% anti-seismic attack. This is a beast spirit of a tortoiseshell beast. This kind of monster is known for its defense. Especially against high-level monsters, it ca n¡¯t launch a fatal blow. The most annoying thing in Shadow Hunt is the monster. The more lethal the attack, the easier Was bounced back. The other data is quite satisfactory, while Ernest''s weapon is a tomahawk. His body and strength are obviously more suitable. The price of this sacred product of the best beast spirits is now valuable and unavailable. Of course, it is used for Ernest. Jiao Liang has always had a lower blood cost. Ernest is now ready to go, and has long had the strength of a white suit, but has been training hard, waiting for the best opportunity, and now the effect is very good after completion. The shape is not ordinary fierce, and Zou Liang''s direction is to be a true mad soldier. However, at present, everyone has reached the bottleneck. Orc warriors alone have little training effect. I am afraid that like the Wizards of the Sky, now they are all in the sky, and the gap between Ernest and them will grow wider Of course, it is not that Tongtianjing is the only way to become stronger, but it takes more effort and practice to go beyond such a place. Zou Liang himself is also entangled in danger and improvement. He is bold, but when it comes to Ernest, he can''t rest assured. In fact, according to Ernest''s current situation, it should have been out for a long time. A full white soldier needs dangerous stimulation to improve. An An''s steady improvement can only follow the current and cannot stand out. In this matter, Zou Liang has not made up her mind, like Lu Yao, it is easier, but she is hard to practice war song skills, coupled with her pharmacist ability, the future is absolutely promising, healing the title of Goddess will come sooner or later Lu Yao not only mastered his own healing battle song, but also practiced the battle song of faith. As a war song priest, it would be too bad if the religion battle song was not good. Most of the current Warsong priests have lost their use of divine power. Warsongs are imaginary. Of course, the frozen three feet is not a day cold. I can also appreciate the power in it, but it is not as exaggerated as Zou Liang''s effect. But this can also be regarded as joyful news, which led Zou Liang to germinate the idea of ??re-establishing the Warsong Priest System. Now that the war song in the temple is finished, it is a pile of waste. Even the faith war song is soft, and frankly, Zou Liang does not feel any power. There is nothing in it. Maybe this is the time for Caoxin. Zou Liang, who has the memories of two generations, is very clear. Now the fighting power of the temple is a scum. In order to strengthen the rule of the Empire, the empire paid great attention to limiting military power. The nobles had the right to support private soldiers, but according to the number of powers, the main forces were the Temple Knights and the City Guards. It''s okay to fight and fight, but it''s hard to say how strong you can be when fighting. Especially when I saw the strong men of other empires in Tongtian Realm, I obviously felt a sturdy spirit. I also found in the contact with the ghost shadow that he was very interested and enjoyed the culture and development of Mengjia, but talking about Weakness, the ghost shadow intentionally or unintentionally showing contempt, has reached the point where it is not worth mentioning. This had to make Zou Liang a little worried, but he was worried for nothing. His level still couldn''t control so much, but from the temple of Jerusalem, there was a **** in the knight group of the temple, and there were bronze soldiers, but he was not Knowing how much combat power these copper soldiers have, the high level of equipment alone can''t scare people. A white suit with rich practical experience can also easily kill the copper soldiers. The biggest problem for these troops now is the Jiu Shu Battlefield, which is constantly different from other empires. Since Meng Jia is the seat of the Holy See, there has been no war for so many years. First of all, the empire still thinks that although Meng Jia is not as good as those years, it is still the strongest on the mainland. Second, no empire will invade Meng Jia, the beast god, which is the oldest nest of the Holy See, although the prestige of the Holy See is no longer, But most countries still believe in beast gods. Zou Liangke didn''t feel this way at all. He knew too much about religion. In the Middle Ages of the previous life, the church once had a lot of light, but in the end it declined. Even if the beast **** continent is different, the true strong will never stop because of faith, and there are many ways to wipe the ball, everything depends on strength. The formation of the Knights and the City Guard is fixed, and no one dares to easily offend. Any change may be a provocation to the other party, and it is the most expensive to raise an army. Although it can not increase the number, it can improve the quality. The other is to completely reform the Warsong Priest system. Recruit those priests who really have the Warsong ability, instead of dying now. I have to say that the temple raises a lot of idlers, such as the Warsong Priest series, and the warsongs of the fart will not, it is purely occupying the pit and not **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Compared with the streamlining and fierce competition of the consul system, The temple does have too many drawbacks. Zou Liang is also waiting for the opportunity. After all, although he is in a good position, it is not good and it will cause a strong rebound. If he doesn''t take the shot, it must be quick and accurate, and he can''t leave any chance for the opponent. The more old and decaying the system, the more it rebounds. But to be strong, nothing can stop him. The engraving of Ernest was completed, and Lu Yao corrected the war song, and the beast spirit business of Jerusalem was on the right track. The high daily income could no longer attract Zou Liang''s attention. Money was a tool, not an end. Zou Liang must first improve his combat effectiveness. Although he still insists on training every day, Zou Liang knows that the gap still exists. Obtaining special abilities is only one aspect. He must face the early stage of entering the bronze brand. His opponents are terrible. What happened to Emperor Capital was not as easy as she said to Ji Na. The reason why it was smooth was mainly to borrow from various aspects, but this kind of thing had a lot of luck, and the most secure thing was herself. Chapter 234： Genius Pride Heavenly Realm. I haven''t been here for a while, but Zou Liang is no stranger. Not only does he have no sense of fear, but he is full of excitement. Life tells him to die without defeating your enemies. This time, there is no old evil like last time. Instead, I see a lot of super powers that are rarely seen in general. In addition to these top powers, there are young people today. Appearing alone, like Zou Liang, is indeed a bit dazzling. Whenever young people can advance to this place, I am afraid that they are proud, and young people today have a special look at Zou Liang. "Haha, little brother, finally let me find you!" Zou Liang just stared at the gods, and the ghost''s shadow appeared like a gust of wind. "Don''t think that only the old ghost who bluffs evil will squat!" "Old Ghost, I haven''t seen you in a long time." Zou Liang said with a smile, for a person who has so many gold coins, it is difficult to be unfamiliar. "Haha, little brother, don''t worry, I won''t force you to be my apprentice, let''s make a friend and learn about it slowly." Ghost Shadow laughed as brilliantly as Hu Hu¨¡. Zou Liang knows that in this abnormal place, it is dangerous to run alone, and the old ghost has a good character. Zou Liang is willing to contact him. "Old Ghost is polite." "Just call me an old ghost. Do you know the old monster who bluffs?" "Hehe, when I came to Tongtianjing last time, he was the only one, so I talked a few words. Lao Xie is an Yishu master. Is this profession strong?" "Lao Xie, does he let you call him Lao Xie?" Ghost Shadow seemed proud. "It''s Ran" Ghost shadows are so old and evil, haha, he has leveled up with bluffing, and has face. "What is the Yishu Master? It is a profession that everyone is unwilling to offend. There are always five failures in eating grains and cereals, and some problems can only be solved by the Yishu Master. The place outside Mengjia is more influential than the Holy See, so ah, it''s no problem to fool you to show up. Of course, the two perverts of Chugou and Augustus are the exception. They don''t give any face. " "Oh, I have nothing to do with them. There will never be anything forcibly taking care of them this year." Jiao Liang said. "Do you know who these two people are? Augustus is the ancestor of the Tianmei family. Every country in the world must give him some face, and he is the strongest of the dark gold peaks. He is also a top one in Tongtianjing. The other one is the Sirius tribe, also called the Xiaoyue tribe. Although they are fighting alone, their strength is also amazing. Become their apprentice. Your experience in the Heavenly Realm will be extremely smooth, and becoming a Jin Yao class is a nail in the nail. of." The ghost shadow was afraid that Zou Liang didn''t know how powerful the two were. Zou Liang smiled slightly. "So what?" Looking at Zou Liang''s smile, the ghost shadow suddenly clapped his hands. "What about a good guy, you guy is so funny, Meng Jia is really talented." "My little brother''s temper is really my appetite, what about me?" A slightly colder voice sounded, and it was the dark gold archer Yu Zhe that Zou Liang saw last time. The conversation between the three people, in fact, the waves of people around them listened with their ears open. When I heard that Augustus and Chugou are two top masters in Tongtianjing, they are vying for this young man. After all, the last time I saw a limited number of people, but not so much as a ghost shadow. "What kind of profession are you?" A light archer came over this year. He was very handsome. It was the white wings behind him. He looked young, but he was already a bronzer. Confidence is the easiest to hit in the abnormal place of Tongtianjing. The young archer is obviously not the same type as Zou Liang. They belong to the co-existence of looks and strength, and have both family and race. The Bismarck Swan tribe inherits the pride unique to the Swan tribe. No matter which country is the same, Zou Liang''s eyes were obviously looking down, but when he looked at Yu Zhe, it was very special. "Me, nothing, just foolishly." Zou Liang smiled, and now he doesn''t like to care about children as he did then. Foolish ... The scorn of the archers of the Swan tribe flashed. The eighteen-year-old bronzer was a super rare advancement. He was also the pride of the empire, but Yu Zhe, the first archer of the empire, refused. Accept him as a disciple. "Sir, don''t be rude." A Jin Yao-level archer came over, "Brother Yu Zhe, it''s been a long time since I''ve been gone. Yu Zhe nodded gently, without special expression, the other side did not care. The young man known as Sil is obviously full of provocations against Zou Liang, not hostility, but more imbalance. "President Stanford, is this your proud disciple, is it 18 years old?" Said Ghost Shadow with a smile. The Bismarck family is indeed talented. Such a young man has already reached the bronze level, I am afraid that he can be with Mongolia. Jia Nebeiro had a fight. "Seventeen and a half years old is the genius that emerged in our country of winds one century ago. It is rare to look at the mainland." Stanford is full of pride, and indeed there is something to be proud of. "Wow, such a genius, Yu Zhe, if you have time, you can give me pointers, you can inherit your mantle." The ghost shadow laughed. Originally, Shire looked down on such an insignificant old man, but when he heard the other person''s words, he immediately felt a little more favorable, at least he could live a good life, and Stanford''s eyes also showed expectations. Yu Zhe''s number one as the country of the wind The archer, unfortunately, pursues the ultimate strength and does not care about the affairs of the country. Yu Zhe glanced at Sear and shook his head slightly. "It is enough for him to follow you." This can mean a lot of meaning! Sear showed disappointment that couldn''t be concealed, and the ghost shadow grinned: "Young man, it seems that you are not talented enough, work harder." "President Ghost Shadow, if Sil is not enough talent, do you still have talented young men in Hannibal Empire?" Someone attacked his apprentice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stamford is quite unhappy. Shir may not see it. He has a good experience. Where can he see that this old ghost deliberately made his apprentice happy. "President Stanford, it''s not like that. For example, my little brother, more than half of the people in Tongtianjing want to accept him as an apprentice, but people are not willing, this is the talent." Zou Liang knows that the ghost''s shadow is older and younger, and he is very casual in doing things and doing things. Probably Stanford is not showing off with his apprentices, especially this boy is too rude. The so-called politeness is not full of respect, but a mutual respect in the heart, which has nothing to do with strength. Stanford smiled for a moment, then immediately laughed, "President Ghost Shadow, your cynical everyone has been taught, forget it, I don''t care about this anymore, since Brother Yu Zhe is busy practicing, don''t bother I''ll talk about it later. " Stanford still quickly became a man. I don''t know how many Jin Yao''s strong men are returning to the dark gold level. Sea''s potential is very high. If a dark gold teacher instructs him, he will enter the dark gold level in the future. The plan will increase by 30%, and the experience across levels is invaluable, especially for the same profession! Chapter 235： Dont be obsessed with equipment Although Stanford was like this, Sear was very unconvinced and listened to the ghost''s shadow. Apparently, Yu Zhe wanted to accept Bill as an apprentice, and the other party was not interested. I''ve seen pretending, never seen such pretending. Bismarcks like fighting aggressively most. Everyone who sees them feels superior, but definitely can''t stand others superior. "Master, since this Bill has such talents, the disciples want to teach and have a long experience. You often say that there is someone outside of him, and he should be that person." Sear said respectfully. The Bismarcks are proud and proud, but not stupid. The classmates are very speechless. What kind of world is this? The ghost shadow smiled, and Yu Zhe didn''t speak. They also wanted to see Zou Liang''s shot. Even they, they also wanted to know what kind of shot a young man who passed the two-level trial. Sear showed strong self-confidence. The archers of the Bismarck family had a better air-stagnation ability than the Eagles, and the Bismarck family possessed the anti-air war songs. At the same time, they had strong resistance to the anti-air war songs. In the previous life, it belongs to the type that is both athlete and referee. Stanford didn''t want to do this, and then thought about it, and let Sillu''s two hands might make Yu Zhe change his mind. Seeing Zou Liang not responding, Sear showed a slight disdain, "Is this Queer Wizard disdain to do with mediocre people like me?" Ghost Shadow and Yu Zhe are both worldly characters. I also want to see Zou Liang ¡¯s response. In fact, there is no engraving to deal with the bronze Bismarck archer. It is basically impossible. They want to see Zou Liang. Real combat attributes. Zou Liang sighed. The other side pretended to be so formidable. "The strong pretense is Bulby, the weak pretense is stupid, just play and play." Everyone bullied the door. Zou Liang is not the master who can swallow his voice. The anger on Sear''s face flashed away, and it was better to kill the other side than to slap the tongue. "Stop it." Ghost Shadow said, he expected that Zou Liang would fight, but there were no rules for fighting in the Heavenly Realm, but he was killed in the battle and forcibly withdrew from the beast spirit world, the beast spirit would be damaged, even some negative punishment. "Oh, whoever can''t do it, he confesses to losing." Stanford said that he would easily let go of any beatings. You have to stay the same. The three of them vacated the open space. As soon as they entered the battle, Sil''s eyes were quite sharp, the bows and arrows were set up instantly, and his posture was standard and beautiful. Zou Liang''s first reaction to the appearance of the birdman was that it was good to be an actor in the previous life, not even using fake wings and no need to hang. Uh ... With the harsh sound of breaking through the air, Lightning shot an arrow at Zou Liang. The Bismarck archer wearing a copper-soldered armor was not afraid of the opponent even if he was in close combat, so he would not fly into the air to escape. He showed weakness when he came up. Proud Bismarck couldn''t do it. This arrow is accurate and fierce, and it is quite spiritual. However, Zou Liang''s head was slightly deflected, and the archer swept past, understated, and the judgment of the arrow path was extremely accurate. ¡ª..., um ... If you want to be a powerful archer, continuous shooting is the basic skill. How to keep the accuracy and rhythm of continuous shooting is even more important. Four consecutive arrows shot at Zou Liang in an instant, and Zou Liang''s body was twisted as if there were no bones. The dodge was very small, and the bow and arrow were very close to the body, and even the hair brought by the arrow wind could be seen. After the five arrows passed, Zou Liang was getting closer and closer to Sil, and Sil didn''t expect the other side to dodge his bow and arrow so easily, as if there was no fear of attack. You should know that when facing an archer ¡¯s sharp attack, any opponent should try to dodge as much as possible, but the archer likes his opponent to dodge his strength. The more so, the easier it is to be forced into a dead end by himself. It is the most headache, but this dodge is the most dangerous. If you are not sure, you are playing with people ... it is your life. With his 1 ~ 11 intensified attack, even if he has white armor, he will die for a lifetime. Even if he can''t play the strongest spike, he will be injured. The boy without equipment will be wiped and injured when he encounters it, but the opponent is so arrogant Approaching is unbearable. ) When Sear was about to launch a series of rapid fire, Zou Liang''s pace suddenly accelerated, and the left and right stepping line jumped surprisingly fast, approaching Sear in an instant. Xier wasn''t afraid, and didn''t even get too panic. He picked up a copper-sold long bow and smashed into the ministry, and at the same time, the arrow flew from the bottom to Zou Liang. ...... An archer who is close to fighting. The archers who are afraid of melee fighting are waste wood. There is no need to be afraid, especially under such a disparate contrast. Fear is simply a sudden attack that, despite Zou Liang''s surprise, has not formed a killing. Zou Liang''s hand let the attack pass, Even if the archer''s attack power is weak, there is no good fruit to hit him. The destructiveness of the weapon is indeed irresistible without equipment. "Don''t say that you are a day shift. I''m not afraid even if it is a bronze branded hunter!" Sil reveals his treacherous side. The long bow is matched with arrows to form a strange set of attack techniques. The bow strings are mainly "sets and shocks", and the arrows are cover-ups. Sil''s speed and agility are quite good. So arrogant, the fierce attack attack routine was as if they were interlocked, and Zou Liang who rushed over could only retreat. In addition to ghost shadow, Yu Zhe, and Stanford, several other fighters preparing to enter the trial road also stopped and watched such a battle with great interest, especially the young men who followed came with their eyes widened. . Eligibility to enter the sky mirror, in itself, explains a lot of issues. Although the strong here is like a cloud, but the strong has its own strong midfielder, this Bismarck archer is very powerful. An archer''s melee attack is so strong. His professional skills can be imagined. Under the archer''s onslaught, Bill, who is not equipped, is losing ground. Even if you have the power of the sky, there is no way out. There is a difference of two levels. Even if your own beast spirit is strong enough, it will be greatly discounted without engraving, let alone Bill. The breath is obviously the smell of white clothes. In the case of not being able to bump into the situation, Dodge became the only option, and Bismarck''s rhythm was very good. There was no chance at all. The young masters all stood up to Sil''s shots. If they face such an archer in the future, they must be careful. When approaching the archer, it is also the best intention. In case of such a pervert, they will capsize in the perineum. But the older generation stared at Zou Liang without exception, not even Stanford. Engraving, only sooner or later, focuses on basic attributes and feelings. No one believes that Zou Liang can win, but under such a gap, he can respond so calmly. This reflects the fighting literacy that attracts everyone. As a ghost hunter, the saliva is about to spit out, look at this dodge, look at the pace, look at the calm look at the attack, lively hunting shadow fan! If Jiao Liang now has copper-baked equipment, this birdman is finished early ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ghost shadow is also a bit uneven, but this is also the skill of the others. The ghost shadow is waiting for Zou Liang to use the killer copper. He will definitely start from Get special rewards during the trial, what is this reward, even his level is very tempting. At a time of crisis, Zou Liang will definitely use it. Zou Liang has always been in a thrilling position, but the sky is extremely wide, not a battle sacrifice well in the beast spirit world, and buildings to provide shelter. Zou Liang will make full use of these environments, and his mentality can be more stable than the other party Already. Obviously, it can''t be attacked for a long time, especially the opponent''s flash every time, which makes Sear''s face a bit unable to pull down, and even feels the ironic look behind. At this instant, Liang Liang knew that the counter-effect of vanity had begun, and the attack had begun! Flashing across the opponent''s bows and arrows, they kicked and slammed into each other''s chest. There was no chance under the defense of the "Bronze" armor, but the body had to lean back. Zou Liang flashed a very spicy look, don''t be obsessed with equipment, it is just a legend. Zou Liang''s full-fledged change is very hot, close to him, the opponent''s arm just raised, the elbow rack immediately topped, and the body fell immediately followed by the sweeping leg of the lower plate. Chapter 236： Dark Gold Peak 1 Strike This swift attack is indeed not the style of the beast **** continent. The focus of the beast **** continent is all on the plate. When Sil''s legs are soft, his body immediately falls down. After Zou Liang swipes his back to his opponent, he does not look at it. In the future, he would slam his knees against the opponent''s neck and lift it up. Regardless of whether it works completely, it would be enough for him to come to this place. But for a moment, Zou Liang hit his knee on the ground, and Rao was a tough student who grinned with pain. Sear had flown to the air level, but he seemed quite embarrassed. "Stanford, you apprentice can fly so fast." Ghost Shadow couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, at this level, it seems that Sil was well controlled, but the moment of imbalance, the opponent caught the opportunity. Waiting, owed. Stanford snorted. There was really nothing to say. To deal with such soldiers, this was a suspense-free battle. The flying ability of the Bismarck family was used, and frankly it was a shame. Sir, who flew into the air, was really angry, and his skilllessness was not exhibited at all. He now regrets that he was entangled with the other person. If he comes up, he will release his super archery now. With a long howl, the bow in Sil''s hand burst into a dim copper light, and five arrows were caught in his hand. "Five-star renju." The ghost''s shadow is also a little moving, which is not fun, it''s going to be real, "Stanford, this is not kind." "Ha ha, ghost shadow, you are also a field-tested warrior, what is kindness? He won''t end if he doesn''t admit defeat." "Zou Liang is not a fool." As soon as he looked at each other''s moves, he knew that something bad was going to happen, but it was fatal. The beast spirit gap between the two has not disappeared because of the rebuke just now. The other party''s failure to entangle with him is a matter of face. Zou Liangear doesn''t think that letting the other party play out has any good results. Almost everyone at the scene felt that the best option was to confess immediately, without being punished by the laws of Heaven for a little face. There was a sneer in Zou Liang''s heart, and a deep voice sounded, it was a series of weird languages, not even old sayings. Because "Tiantianjing" is mainly the archaic language and the common language of the mainland, which is why many senior families train the ancient language from an early age. It is not simply for the sake of face problems, but for the possibility that future generations may enter the heavenly world. But this language is a bit old, but not quite the same. But all the people here felt that without exception, this is ......... A Song of Forbidden Air! Stanford really cried and laughed. On the one hand, I think this young man is really good. "Even the battle songs will be, but ......... singing the forbidden air battle songs in front of Bismarck, this is really an awkward thing. In fact, in the face of the Bismarck family''s innate advantages, everyone has a headache. Privately, all professions believe that Bismarck and the Tianmei tribe archer are the most shameless, but there is no way. The inequality of life is innate. The advantages are the same as those of Beamon. No one is eligible for talent. Sear almost laughed. Who was in the air who could take him? He was invincible. He wanted to use his superb five-star renju to save his face. But the silly Bill below used war songs against him, "Forbidden Fight Songs" is too funny! Especially this war song is so low ... gentle, this is a lullaby, even a bird can''t help it. Sil didn''t stop, the beast spirit was full, and the target was locked. This five-star renju is an archer''s unique skill. "It''s hard to practice. He hasn''t reached the point where he wants, but the Bismarck family has this advantage." Have plenty of preparation time. Zou Liang doesn''t seem to feel the threat from the air, and still sings his low war song. "It seems that no threat is the character of this war song. Sin ..., ... One ~~~ Ah ~~ How many ~~ Suddenly the treble made all the brains of the people empty instantly, piercing the power of the horrible war songs of Yunxiao. Without any precautions, it is actually not Sil''s intent, but no one cares, but the lethality of this Forbidden Air Song is unprecedented. You should know that this is the super-strike battle song that gave the lord of the dragon the last blow. The first round of treble has not ended, and Sear dropped it from the air. Even if it wasn''t face to face, some people at the burial were affected by this battle song ... The beast **** is on, this is a battle song of white-level beast spirit, which can affect Jin Yao level! !! !! Probably, except Yu Zhe, who has reached the dark gold level, did not respond. Others said that they had responded. Young people today are even paler because of the sudden war song. "stop!" Without seeing Stanford''s shot at all, a Jin Chancan''s arrow shot at Zou Liang. No one responded at this moment, and even Yu Zhe was a step slower. In this kind of discussion between the juniors, they had to respect their identities anyway, and they had interference in speaking, let alone raising their hands. Stanford regretted it as soon as he shot, but there was no way. The lethality of this warsong was too terrible, and a little slower, Shire would be shocked. "Old guy, shameless!" Ghost Shadow shot immediately. Zou Liang is a man with a great sense of crisis. Although he did not expect Stanford to take such a disregard for his status, he still made some preparations. He didn''t send death to the heavens, but the life-saving time was still prepared. "Jin Yao''s arrow is terrible. At that moment, the arrow was already close to his temple, and Zou Liang fiercely, time continued. bass¡­¡­ In a bloodstain, the golden arrow flew out, and Stanford was forced out by the ghost''s shadow for more than ten meters. Ghost Shadow thought Zou Liang was bound to die before he got angry. Who thought that this kid had actually escaped! Jin Yao''s sneak attack, this is a sneak attack! He actually hid! by! A series of changes in electro-optic flint is indeed a bit overwhelming, and everyone realized that Zou Liang had flashed an arrow from Stanford, which was indeed a bit unbelievable. "Zou Liang touched his forehead" cursed in his heart, and this year he really did not have the most shameless, but even more shameless, but fortunately he left a heart, otherwise he would be dead. "Stanford, your archery is really getting better!" Ghost Shadow sneered. Stanford''s face was red and white for a while. In the anxiety just now, he didn''t save his arrow, and the boy could hide from him. "Silver lost this time, let''s go!" Stanford had no choice but to do it. He was not afraid of ghosts. Although Yu Zhe was not in the country of the wind, he was a person from his own country, even if You can''t help outsiders without helping yourself. A giggle laughed, "It''s too cheap for you to go!" I saw a dark golden shadow flashing over. "Slamming, Stanford flew out, leaving five deep paw marks on his body. A dark gold wolf is different from the ordinary Wolf family, that proud and domineering seems to step on the ground. Sirius hoops! "Remember, let me see your shameless generation in Tongtianjing again, see once and destroy once!" Chu said faintly. Stanford''s remorse was blue, his face resentful, but his body gradually dissipated, and Sil on the ground had already run away. He escaped, but was returned by Stanford. In the world of Tongtianjie, they are all a generation of powerful men. Not only are they strong, but they also have considerable status and power in the world. " This is the blow of the dark gold peak, and it really did. "Okay, good, happy!" Ghost Shadow said politely. I looked at the other person, "Ignore it, but stared at Zou Liang, Zou Liang looked hairy." Such an old monster, Zou Liang really did not want to provoke "Strong strength, perverted heart, stay away from each other, but I hope the five brothers Stand up. "Come on, this kid fools." Only the fabled magician can make the independent Sirius somewhat jealous. It''s not that the opponent is strong, but that he needs the help of the magician if he wants to impact the realm above the dark gold. "Hum, I already have apprentice Yin" A faint glance at Zou Liang stepped towards the level of trials as no one walked. Until the pressure disappeared. "Fuck, boy, you''re really god, Stanford''s shameless archery is still very good, but you missed it, you''re really dead." Zou Liang smiled, and did not care about what happened just now, weak and strong, if you care about it every day, you don''t have to live this day. "I''ve always had good luck." Zou Liang is very grateful for the ghost shadow''s shot, without relatives and without reason, this is to offend people, ghost shadow is not a lonely star like Sirius. "Boy, see who else is dissatisfied this time. The war song was really deflated just now, and Bismarck would probably worship you as a teacher." "Oh, luck." Zou Liang smiled. Overall, I was in a good mood. Despite the danger, I experienced Jin Yao''s shots and saw the dark gold shots. Worth it! "Xiao Liang, Stanford is a little protective of the calf, and I apologize for him." After all, he is from his own country, and Yu Zhe can''t hold his face. "Why did your predecessor say this, no matter what you are doing." Zou Liang said, the account is written down, but Bi Liang will not remember this kind of thing in his mind, anyway, out of nowhere, they will let them return. "Boy, your battle song is really good. Meng Jia has a boy''s battle song and it is very good. It seems that the Holy See''s battle song is about to recover. By the way, do you have an exciting battle song, maybe we can bring you?" "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have learned a little bit, if I do n¡¯t think I''m holding back, but today it''s okay, the ups and downs are too exciting, I have to digest." "Yes, it should." The ghost nodded. "The two, I leave first." Zou Liang didn''t dare to go to death without the enrollment of his own school, Zou Liang could play anything, but this thing can''t be played. "Yu Zhe, do you think this kid can do it?" "You mean ..." "Yes, we are almost a little bit. If his war song can inspire us, we can increase the success rate by 10%." Yu Zhe thought for a while, and then said, "It''s dangerous." "Hehe, this boy is a bold and brave master. Ask me next time." Apparently the ghost shadow is full of expectations. Chapter 237： Potent medicine Zou Liang is aware of the dangers of the sky. "It''s just added a bit now. It seems that those people have intricate relationships. There are not many people who have orders like him. Once young people go in, they will definitely be in their country. The strong and the power draw together, and the phenomenon of single shots can be ignored. Of course, it ¡¯s another thing like Sirius to cheer. The dual-soul constitution now seems to have both advantages and disadvantages, especially in the heavenly realm. In the future, it ¡¯s really necessary to be careful about trials. There is no armor protection. ¡±It ¡¯s too dangerous. Yes, but if you think about it, even if you have a white suit, I am afraid that it will not have much defensive effect. It is also a good thing to maintain a sense of crisis. Zou Liang can always think of driving. The next morning, Jiao Liang went to Thomas and told Thomas about his idea of ??re-screening the Warsong Priest. Thomas stared at Liang Liang, "Do you mean to overthrow?" "Yes, Master, although there will be some problems, the benefits are even greater." Re-examination of the existing Warsong Priest "" It is necessary to select a new Warsong Priest, which is not in line with the original system. Sometimes it is more prone to internal problems. When unity is needed, Thomas is easily unwilling to hurt his muscles. what. "Master, I know your concerns." It ¡¯s safe to make no mistakes, but as a red priest, you always have to change something. In our province of Shenyao, there are two red priests. You It must be better than him anyway, and I dare say that the Warsong Priest I built can definitely play a big role. " Zou Liang''s point of view is that he cannot adhere to the rules. "As the newly-appointed Red High Priest, it is not a good thing to do nothing at all, and the Ministry also points out the key." Just like Subaru is competing for the banquet candidate, since Thomas is no longer After the great priest, it is natural to look farther. "Can''t the old man keep it?" Thomas asked, pondering for a moment. "Master, the temple is not a shelter." Of course, there is no talent for warsongs. If you make a lot of contributions to the temple "you can also be a full-time priest." But I think warsong priests must be worthy of this title, not mixed. , Such Warsong Priest does not have any combat power at all. " Zou Liang said. Thomas nodded, "You just let it go and compare it with your thoughts." It doesn''t work if you don''t want to be old "for so many years. The Warsong Priest is about to withdraw from the stage of history. If it can be rebuilt in your hands, it is also a blessing. " Thomas did not have too many words. "The most sensitive part of the temple is cleaning, so generally speaking, without making mistakes, the priests will always be priests." A challenge for the temple system. I talked with Zou Liang about some details and Bu Liang left Ledian Ledian. I thought it would take a while to talk. I didn''t expect that the cheap master was very open-minded. Zou Liang is not a philanthropist. "If the results are good for Thomas, is it not the same for him?" The line of soul priests is now completely under his control, and if the Warsong Priest rebuilds, he will have another strength. Fortunately, "The original main song in charge of the war song ran away." Although people didn''t find it, they made room for Zou Liang. Otherwise, we must face it first. "Thomas rubbed his forehead quietly." He gave full support to Arthur, the apprentice''s natural wizard, but ..., something is not right, it must be good. But Thomas also knows Arthur''s character. No matter what, he thinks very openly, life is alive, and he has become a great priest in red, and his life''s wish has been realized. As for going further, "he didn''t expect it at all. The little guy wants to arouse his ambition, but he is not young. "It can be said that some things have been seen through, and now it is" he really wants to do something to make the temple grow, within the scope he can afford. " Zou Liang did what he wanted. There are eight words that describe the current Thomas as very fit, generous, and big, but wantless. The degree of ambition of each person is also different. Some people are determined by the world, and some people just want to be happy with the family. At the morning meeting, when Thomas proposed this new plan, the main sacrifice present was full for five minutes and did not respond. Xie priest? ? ? This is absolutely unprecedented! Komu, who was in charge of etiquette, jumped out first. The old man was a diehard. His belief and ability were beyond doubt. He only acknowledged right and wrong and immediately stood up to Zou Liang. He would also be the first to speak against it at this time. "My lord, this is a challenge of the temple system. Every priest is a devout believer. As long as there is no problem in faith and there has never been any dismissal, you must be careful now." Komu said, "As a representative of the stubborn conservatives, of course, this thing has to jump. The other priests were relatively quiet. Despite being shocked, after Thomas became the great priest in red, he became more prestigious and had more control over Jerusalem than before, and Thomas dared to risk the world. . "Kumu, I understand your mood" Actually, I thought about it with you at the beginning, but think about who else recognizes our Warsong Priest now, and who remembers our Warsong Priest, the Warsong Priest does not change the grass or change, there is always One day will be reduced to chicken ribs, wrong "now chicken ribs!" "My lord, Warsong Priest is still very useful, and it is encouraging to the soldiers ..." Como still insisted that the original Warsong Priest fled, and Como became a vanguard. Thomas smiled a little self-deprecatingly. "Encouraging, is this a deceitful snare, where is the war priest in the trial adventure team, they would rather bring a pharmacist, as for the army," it is only equipped by our riding squadron. Warsong priests, but that kind of warsong has completely become a hypnotic song, the role of inspiration is minimal, real warsongs are not like this, real warsongs are lethal. "Once, our beast **** religion created a glorious prosperity with warsongs! " Thomas made Como speechless. Komu sighed, "Master, this ... oh, but the dismissal of the priest, even if it is one, will cause uproar, there is ..." "If you want to succeed, you have to sacrifice." For so many years, we have retreated, and if we want to rebuild the faith of the beast god, the Warsong Priest must reappear glory! " Maru said that at this time "as a firm and bright group, he must be supportive. The abundance offering here knows that Arthur is definitely going to do something behind it, but Jerusalem can be here today. "Everyone is following the rising waters and rising from the efforts of this young man. This child is full of dangers and challenges every time he does things. "Although he was shocked a few times, they really didn''t keep up with the rhythm this year. "I naturally know the risks involved, and I will take it upon myself. You must try to cooperate with the re-examination of the Warsong Priest. Our temple must regain its strength, at least in Jerusalem!" Thomas also showed his domineering as the main priest in red. He couldn''t control it elsewhere, and didn''t want to, but "Here," he decided to do it, he had to do it with a daring. The most important of these was that Thomas had heard Zou Liang''s war songs and witnessed the miracle of healing them. Where does the glory of God come from? From here! This is also the reason why the influence of the Holy See is getting worse and worse. Without real war songs, the dominance of the temples is getting worse and worse. The respect for the Holy See that still exists "is eating old things. After a meeting, more than half of the main priests still disagreed, but they reserved their opinions. The approval was definitely passed. They did not want to restore the Warsong Priest, but they were worried about such severe conditions. But Thomas was willing to take responsibility, and they had nothing to say. "Since becoming the main priest in red," Thomas has become more and more important. The warsong priests who heard this news were panic-stricken, let alone say that the Temple of Jerusalem has become the center of the city''s strength, and the prestige is so high that even before it was a drought and flood harvesting job, and it is more respected by ordinary people The workload is not heavy and there is no pressure yet. Suddenly to be assessed? Dismiss once you don''t meet the criteria? ? This was almost a nightmare. The warsong priests were suddenly noisy. There were more than sixty warsong priests in Jerusalem. On some special festivals, they had to come out and sing praises. But in Zou Liang''s opinion, that was not a war song at all, it was a complete decoration. Warsong, what is warsong, that is for combat, at most to this extent is a lullaby. Dysentery will require a potent medicine, and Liang Liang is also measured, so he is ready to cut off the roots, because the existing Warsong priests are all old and weak, there is no warsong talent at all, completely furnished, standing in the pit and not **** typical. Except that a few of them are really staying for a long time, there are no credits and hard work ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be dedicated to ceremonial priests, "and the others have to be fired. This is also to make the temple''s priests refresh themselves. Don''t eat and die all day long. Look at the competitors. Regardless of the consul system or the soul engraving guild, the competition there is fierce and their efficiency is completely different. On the one hand, it is to rebuild the Warsong Priest, and on the other hand, it is to kill chickens and tamarins! Û£ Classmate held up the butcher knife! As the sword went down, Jerusalem trembled. Fifty-three priests were dismissed, and a severance payment was made. ¡±Don''t remove the title of priest like this, on the grounds that he cannot be qualified as a Warsong Priest. The sword of Bu Liang was fierce enough. The fifty-three priests were not so good at it. They sat at the door of Thomas the Great Priest, asking Thomas to return them to a fair. Thomas didn''t see him behind closed doors. He had expected this result long ago and was already mentally prepared. Three days, Thomas did not go out. The fifty-three priests were blocked here for three days, and they finally found the city hall. Chapter 238： Unsuccessful They want to make things bigger, but the power of constitution and customs is very great. Fifty-three priests snotted and shed tears at the entrance of the city hall, telling their grievances, how devout, how hard, how ... Now they have been innocently exempted from the title of Warsong Priest. They have to be fair, they have to be fair. "Why do they, as the most pious believers of the beast god, suffer such treatment! They want justice! Jerusalem was also rumored. The great priest in red was to be cleansed, dissidents, and his disciples Arthur again. "Ser" is now missing, and life and death are unknown. Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. Moreover, Zou Liang dare to do such a sensitive thing in this sensitive period. At the entrance of the city hall, people are crowded, and people are easily provoked. "With the evaluation of Buliang, the orcs are more prone to sedition. Their blood is always faster than the brain''s thinking." Otherwise, the strange ability of war songs will not appear. It ¡¯s very fierce outside, plus some envy, envy and hate to do things from it, things are really getting bigger and bigger ¡±and even caused some public grievances, because these warsong priests do know a lot of people, after all, on major festivals, they always It''s not good to be able to make appearances, but praise is always there. The most important thing is that they have not made mistakes, but have been exonerated from the title of priest, which is intolerable. "The sheer volume of traditional power" is probably far beyond imagination. For a trainee priest to become a true priest, it must take a minimum of three years. This is a death rule. Bu Liang has made such a great contribution. It is obvious that the Pope did not let him become a priest. Similarly, it is not easy to become a priest. " Once you become a priest, it''s an iron rice bowl. "It''s easy to get a priest''s life, and it''s much harder to get rid of his title. Unless there is a major misconduct. Not even the Grand Prix in Red. "Besides, there was a" little man "behind Arthur. Out of the sky outside, Lu Liang was discussing with Lu Yao some details of rebuilding the Warsong Priest. "The decaying part has been completely hollowed out, and the next step is reconstruction. Frankly speaking, it is possible to use "Ministry and don''t want to make such a big noise", but there is no way "If these carrion continue to exist, it can only hinder development. It''s time to be cruel. Soul engraving priests and warsong priests were the two most important parts of the previous temple, so the priests also received the highest treatment. "Arthur, will it be too noisy?" There are always noisy people outside the temple. "They are the families of those warsong priests. Bu Liang smiled slightly. "As expected." "Arthur" You have played too much this time, be careful to capsize in the gutter. Gina said a little gloat, Gina was very upset that she became a subordinate, and complained to her father for this, but to no avail. "Jina" helps us make tea. " "You!" Gina stood up angrily, staring at Arthur fiercely, and smiled suddenly, "Okay, High Arthur, drink tea, right?" No problem. " Gina twisted her **** to make tea. "Arthur, Gina is worried about you too." "You don''t believe me?" Asked Liang Liang. Lu Yao blushed, bowed her head slightly, "believe." "Rest assured, the current situation is as I expected, the bigger the trouble, the better, I''m afraid that others will not know." I will ask you for help for a while. " Lu Yao nodded, Arthur was full of confidence and domineering at any time, making her believe unconditionally. Ernest was in charge of maintaining order, and the Knights of the Temple were also here. Of course, he didn''t dare to do it. This time, it was too much trouble. That is Arthur, change another person. "I''m afraid I have already given it up to anger the angry people. Public opinion is difficult. Thomas is dragging. He is waiting for Arthur''s news. No one knows his apprentice appetite better than him. Anyway, his responsibility is to stand on the top. Anything that happens below is up to him. Full responsibility is clear. "Thomas, Arthur, what are you doing? I think it''s still up to you to take back the fame and persuade people to forget it." It''s too bad for you. "Sam Anton said. All three are in the city hall, but no one can solve this situation at present. Thomas does not move, and Sarah will naturally not make it. Thomas smiled and drank tea slowly. "Wait a minute." "You really have a good attitude." "Thomas, there are more and more people outside. It''s easy to get out of control in this way. In the event of a riot, it will be difficult to control." Sara said that if a riot occurs, the temple will be the first to bear it. Can not escape the relationship, he is now a bit contradictory, hovering between the establishment of the united front and killing each other. Sara is younger than Thomas and Sam Anton, but the city is not low. He knows that there is an opportunity, but he dares not to easily take it. "If Thomas is the high priest, he will definitely seize this opportunity." But others have not left. Now, if the shot is taken and no result is received, then it must be faced with the full suppression of the great red priest. In the current situation, it will be death. Most importantly, Emma told him, "Arthur has a backhand. Emma recently walked a little closer to Arthur, and Sarah was very confident in her daughter''s appearance. "It seems that Arthur is interesting to him, and Sara is not very opposed to it, especially Emma can bring some useful things from time to time. Message. What exactly is Arthur''s backhand? Before Arthur didn''t show up, Sarah decided to wait and see what happened, and in the current situation, she needs to be more cautious. "I would rather miss an opportunity than make a mistake. "My Asma warsong priest, who has served the temple for twelve years, has worked hard, and now a child with a yellow mouth will fire me with a word, why!" Asma was the leader of fifty-three priests. He had watched the identity of the priest for a long time. Seeing that the opportunity had come, he couldn''t even maintain the identity of the high priest. Cheers for a while. "Why ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because of my integrity", he is unwilling to pat the yellow mouth child''s horse fart, he will start to fight with our warsong priest! " Asma is full of emotions. After all, he often performs, and trains his family. As the high priest of Warsong, Asma has many opportunities to show his face, and all aspects of the relationship are good. "I am a warsong priest in my life and a warsong priest in my death. I am here, right here, to be fair." For this I am willing to give my life! " Asma yelled, "I showed the knife in my hand. This is forcing the palace! Unsuccessful will become Ren! Orcs like warriors who are not afraid of death, "especially reached this level, Asma set herself as a victim completely, and was a brave victim, willing to speak with her life. His actions made other priests feel their grievances and sent out their fiercest solidarity, demanding to live and die with Asma. Chapter 239： This is the song of war! !! !! The sentiment was intense, and it began to hit the fence formed by the city guards. Sara looked a little anxious looking outside. "The town hall was not responding, but something was going to happen. Thomas still didn''t respond, he was really sober. Thomas seemed to have not heard it, and still drank the tea bit by bit, but just didn''t drink tea like this. He couldn''t go out. He had to go out. There were only two options. One was to withdraw his life and severely punish Arthur, and the other was to firmly order, which would only create a riot. "As a former Warsong Priest, you can really die." An indifferent voice overwhelmed the noise, and people''s gazes turned to the rear, the crowd separated, and Zou Liang appeared. Zou Liang''s voice added a sense of uprightness, otherwise it wouldn''t necessarily give him a chance to reason in an emotional situation. Followed by Lu Yao and others, Kurt and Ernest separated the crowd to prevent problems. "Okay" "Okay" You dare to come out as a mean villain, exactly, in the presence of the people in the city, take part! " Asma said, looking at Zou Liang''s eyes was the same as killing his father and his enemies. After all, Zou Liang is not a nameless person. ¡±On the contrary, no one at Yelusimo knew this year ¡¯s light priest, and wanted to see what Arthur had to say. Zou Liang stepped up and "stands on the steps of the city hall", glanced at Asma, and then faced countless people. "I said just now that this man should die as a former Warsong Priest!" There was an uproar in the audience, this ... It was simply arrogant and arrogant to the extreme. "It is unreasonable to drive people away and let people die. Asma is extremely angry on the surface, but she is so happy inside. "It really is a little cub. In such a scene, she is so arrogant. I really think Thomas is omnipotent. All orcs are also a reaction, too arrogant, and anger has begun to flow. Asma pretended to be very tragic "Holding her knife," The beast **** is on top, let this villain control the temple "is the biggest tragedy, as a priest" This is the biggest sorrow, you are the most pious Servant is willing to awaken justice with blood! " Zou Liang looked at Asma lightly. "Asma, you have said so much. Everyone is watching. Please release your blood, because you believe that only your blood can call back justice and truth!" Suddenly the atmosphere in the audience became more turbulent because of Zou Liang''s words. Asma laughed angrily, and frankly said that he was totally for the sake of acting. As a fox, he likes to use force more than other races. . At this time of passion, and also when Asma hesitated, the ministry was open again. Already. "Everyone present today is for justice." Now all of us are waiting to see you prove justice with blood! " There was a vicious flash of light in Asma''s eyes. "He knew that the other party thought he was afraid to use the knife and bluffed. If he didn''t dare to do it, the momentum would be gone, and the orcs most hated the contempt. Everything in front has become farce. But this little Mao child is too young to take care of himself. "Everyone else''s eyes are looking at Asma. This is the characteristic of the orcs. Speak up, dare to prove justice with blood. Asma with a sad face "" I am a Warsong Priest! " Saying a knife screamed an exaggerated scream into the "blood splatter" of his belly, his expression was quite exquisite, even the posture of falling to the ground was so heroic, Arthur was a mean man. Both Sara and Sam could not sit still, and something big happened. It was a living death or a high priest. This was no longer a matter inside the temple. This kid did become arrogant after returning from the imperial capital. "And arrogantly unreasonable, but this will drag himself down and even Thomas. Asma, who fell to the ground, showed the injured side. "In fact, it is not the point that is tied. He is not stupid and really wants to die. With a knife, he can become a hero, even a sacrifice, a piece of cake." But under the grievances of the people, "Arthur was dead. "As soon as the blood comes out," the scene is out of control. Thomas appeared, and the appearance of the Grand Prix in Red was still very effective. After all, he was still very respectful of the Grand Prix. Even in this case, people would only think that Arthur was provoking, and Thomas was at least oversight. Thomas raised his hand, and the angry crowd gradually calmed down, but the anger did not disappear. When Thomas'' voice fell, it was when it broke out. People know that Arthur is finished. "In order to calm the anger, Arthur must die. But the problem is that Thomas raised his hand, but did not speak. Indeed, Arthur recruited and Lu Yao walked up. Both took out the scepter, the scepter of the Warsong Priest! The scene became dignified and strange. A heavy pressure enveloped the audience. It can be said that the audience was temporarily controlled by the prestige of the Red Lord. But the impulse of the orcs was instinct. This was the last chance. With a faint light, the uprising started, and the healing song of the war was revealed in Dalos, but the beast **** continent is not a past life, there is still a big gap between rumors and truth. Warsong? ? ? Sing a battle song at this time? ? ? Sara and Sam settled in, too, are they all like this, is it a funeral song? War songs are mostly festive, used during the expedition, but now people are dead, and there is still a mood to sing war songs, and the crowd is angry. I do n¡¯t know who took the lead and started to hit the guardrail formed by the city guards and knights. After all, Lu Yao has seen the big scenes, and his mentality has not changed much. He devoted his war songs wholeheartedly. With the support of Buliang, the power of healing the war songs has been exerted a little bit. Lu Yao completely covered Lu Yao, a white priest robe, Lu Yao under the light is as holy as a goddess. "Healing Warsong" can indeed make the most of the beauty of the priestess. Tolerance, holiness, love and beauty are like the tenderness of the same spring. The impulsive crowd began to be attracted by this vision, and gradually stopped, even the knights and the city guards turned to this side. The high-pitched, godly singing voice was filled with an indomitable power, which gradually subsided their anger, and was filled with another power. what is this? Soon everyone''s eyes only focused on Lu Yao''s light. What a beauty it is, and the Word of God is the finishing touch. XXXXXXXXXXXXXX The song was soaring into the sky, Lu Yao may not even know that she is not so restrained as before. "Body and expression have the best match with the war song. Arms opened, the light was released, and under the light, Asma''s dagger retreated little by little, falling to the ground, and the startling wound healed gradually. I don''t know who made this up, other people noticed this incredible situation, Sara and Sam Anton looked at each other, UU reading www. uukanshu.com they know, it''s ... terrible. Especially Sara, I never thought Arthur would be so insidious, this trick is too cruel! Including Asma himself, it was heartbreaking pain to stab yourself with a knife, but with the battle song "Our general mouth started to heal, although his face was pale", but the pain was alleviating, and he was unable to control it. Get up, it''s completely meaning. And this scene added Lu Yao and Arthur''s deterrence, and the song of healing war came to an end. The wand was pointing at Asma, and the last rays of light shot in, and Asma''s wound was scarred. All the orcs who witnessed it were calm, and there was no sound in the huge square. Who remembers the anger? After singing the battle song, Lu Yao took a step back. "After Arthur came, Arthur glanced at Asma and looked at the crowd. "This is the song of war." Arthur''s voice was smooth, but it came to a meaning that everyone understood. The previous war song was not a war song. Chapter 240： Lonely man and widow "I have never doubted the beliefs of the High Priest Asma and your priests. We live under the grace of the beast **** Amund. Belief is the basic thing everyone should have, but as a priest, I have faith alone. Is it enough? What is a priest, he is a servant of the beast god, what is a warsong priest, warsong priest, to use war songs to help us defeat our enemies, to be able to heal our beast god''s people, or to inspire our soldiers Morale, priests, not power, but responsibility! " In a few words, the following was silent, and even the dismissed priests were speechless, and they were all calmed by Lu Yao. "The dismissal of priests with pious faith such as Asma, and the high priest of Thomas Red also felt heartache, but as a warsong priest, he must have the skills of warsong priests and must be able to serve the majority of orc people, not Hundreds of mixed days, Jerusalem dared to build the best warsong priests of the Mengjia Empire for the light of the world. Only two conditions are needed. One is to have a religious belief in the beast god. The other is to have the talent of warsong. You, you, you Can become a Warsong Priest, but if you do not have this qualification, but occupy the position of Warsong Priest, this is a blasphemy to the beast god, a deception to every beast people! " On acting, Mr. Zou has even practiced. The previous series of things were for this last look. If they are not troublesome, this matter is not easy to handle. They have won the support of the people. Everything is logical. A big hat snapped over. Immediately, the image of the two sides came to a 180-degree reversal of the temple to change the grass, completely for the majority of the orc people of Jerusalem, while Asma was standing in the pit and not shit, and was unable to But he also wanted to be a Warsong Priest, and even to tarnish the reputation of others. Should a Warsong Priest who can''t fight Songs exist? This is the truth that even a fool understands, especially when he sees Lu Yao''s healing battle song, which makes this feeling more vivid. The behavior of Asma and others is simply deceiving everyone. Thomas stood out, and it was clear that it was time for him to come out. "What are the priests, the people of Jerusalem, and the priests are servants of the beast **** with a spirit of sacrifice? This may offend many people. But I, Thomas, will not deceive everyone. The Temple of Jerusalem will establish a true Warsong Priesthood to prepare for future wars and heal injuries. This is my responsibility and obligation as a priest, To this end, I am willing to bear all hope that everyone supports us. Any citizen of Jerusalem who has a religious faith and wants to become a Warsong Priest can go to the temple to participate in the Warsong test. As long as you have talent, you can become a Warsong Priest. ! " Zou Liang is the little **** stick Thomas is the old **** stick. The two young and old cooperated with each other, and even the publicity costs were saved. The orcs in the audience burst into deafening cheers. In their eyes, Thomas was the person closest to them. Is the real priest. As for people like Asma who have troubled for their own self-interest, they have been cast aside by others, and even the Chinese priests now have a little regret for why they didn''t go home honestly. This trouble they completely became a liar. Harlequin. Because they do n¡¯t really contribute to the war songs, they only take advantage of the temple, and those who have really contributed, have also become full-time priests, and the rest are maggots. After a storm, the reception of the Temple of Jerusalem began to form a long line to participate in the test of warsong priests. Now it is initially divided into two kinds of warsong priests in the healing department and the combat department. A little ideal girls want to be one The name of the healing song priest of the healing department, Lu Yao''s name as the goddess of healing spread far and wide, and the scene was really shocking. If it was not five hundred years ago, it wouldn''t stand out, but now that the battle song is completely gone, the appearance of this battle song is nothing like a miracle. I have to say that it was n¡¯t Thomas or Arthur that had the biggest effect this time, but Lu Yao. She was red and purple this time. I heard that people visiting the family had to break the threshold. I heard that Lu Yao priest also returned Without a marriage contract, people who want to marry are endless, and they dare not leave. Such a dangerous storm has become an incident to strengthen the rule of Jerusalem. This time the impact is too far-reaching. Through this incident, Sara and Sam Anton both clearly determined that they should have Strategy, when the temple restored the dominance of warsongs and soul carving ", then it is not something that the Archon and the Society of Spirit carving can counter. Although the overall situation cannot be changed, in the city of Jerusalem, the temple is gradually recovering its glory 500 years ago. There are many true devout believers here. After this incident, many believers have also become ashamed. They have become ashamed of their suspicion. It will be basically impossible for people to protest the temple in the future. . After constant twists and turns, the truly firm faith is condensing a little bit, and once the power of faith is formed, it will be the most terrible force in the world! Sarah is most fortunate to have a good daughter. If it wasn''t for Emma''s reminder, he would certainly be tempted to take the opportunity to suppress Thomas. The end result will be his withdrawal from the stage of Jerusalem''s history, completely offending the Grand Prix of Red, and becoming a clown in the eyes of the people. Now, fortunately, in the future, let Emma get in touch with Arthur, even if it is false and indifferent. Politicians are always more pragmatic. Sara is no exception. She can keep her place. Some sacrifice is also necessary. At this time, Emma was fascinating under Zou Liang''s body. Because Zou Liang gave her advance notice to save Sara from being ugly, Emma was grateful. Her master really cared for her, otherwise her father would take this opportunity. It''s really over. Emma had witnessed everything glorious, and no longer had any doubts about Arthur''s power, and anyone around her under Arthur blindly trusted the power of this man. Every time he went through a big action, Zou Liang had a strong dedication. Today, Emma dedicates herself wholeheartedly. After one round, Zou Liang changed a place. Emma trembled. This time she didn''t resist. Like her buttocks, but not forced, but this day will come sooner or later. The tearing pain and the joy of seeping the soul always coexist, bright red blooming ... This incident inside the temple also caused great repercussions. I thought this incident would teach Arthur a lesson, but as a result, he taught his opponents a lesson. This continuous attack was unstoppable. This also made the interior of the temple fit together. At this time, whoever touched Arthur''s mold had no good fruit to eat. Gina wanted to see something good. I didn''t expect that the boy turned his hands on the clouds and turned his face lightly. The unfortunate Asma White was stabbed and healed all the healing skills. The injury also takes time to recuperate. The internal contradictions were settled. Zou Liang also began to pay close attention to the time screening. The male Zou Liang was in charge, and the female Lu Yao was in charge. The female was more than the male. In addition to that figure, it is indeed an endless charm, a great bonus. I was busy for a few days, but only selected more than ten people, and the talents were average, but Zou Liang was not in a hurry. I didn''t plan to rush out a bunch of talents. I first built the system and would always hum the talents . Upani is also an ability of the Orcs, but most people now regard Upani as the ability to unify the whole body attributes, but forget that the most basic ability of Upani is Warsong. With the appropriate Warsong, the ability of the Warsong Priest can be pushed to the extreme. Zou is full of confidence. The Warsong Priesthood is a force that will always be terrible in the future. Lu Yao was energetic, and her life has changed since the moment she met Arthur. Seeing Zou Liang staring at her, Lu Yao was also a little embarrassed, "What''s wrong?" "Healing the goddess, she has infinite charm." "You also make fun of me." Lu Yao was a little bit shy. She was a goddess of healing in front of others. Little girls saw her admiringly, but in front of Arthur she was always an elementary school student. "I heard that many people have come to your house recently to ask for a kiss." "Don''t mention it, it''s so annoying that I can''t rush away." Lu Yao shook his head, and the Kate was already vulnerable. If there were such incredible characters in between, plus Lu Yao''s gentleness and touching, Ye Lu Satsuma is about to break his head, and a ruling woman like Emma must have a bad temper to serve. In contrast, Lu Yao is now the most popular of Jerusalem. "The **** want to dig into the corner of my wall. Tomorrow I will send two knights to you, Grandma Bill, and it will only bother me!" Zou Liang said hurriedly that he and Lu Yao were too busy lately, and there were still some people tossing, but his words were ill and made Lu Yao like him. In fact, in many cases, Zou Shengan regarded Lu Yao as his imprisonment, but he didn''t realize it yet, and he dared to do something like this to catch people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lu Yao nodded, No objection was raised to Zou Liang''s interference. The more busy you are, the more things there are. When Zou Liang was focusing on the creation of the Warsong Priesthood, the apostles had a task. Looking at Ji Na, who was flirting with beautiful legs and teasing his eyes, Zou Liang couldn''t help complaining, "Isn''t this a non-staff, why is there a task?" "What editor and editor, now you are a second-level apostle, naturally have a mission!" Ji Na said in disapproval. "Rely on, I want to quit!" Zou Liang is now busy with his preparations and training during the day. If he has the energy and wants to go to the heavens to fight the autumn wind, the apostle of Rush will be thrown away by him. "Quit?" Gina seemed to hear the biggest joke, "My Lord Arthur, do you think it is possible, if it is not the top, the Nikolai family has troubled you for a long time. Launching at this time is equivalent to letting you The apostles and the Nicholas family are bothering you, and you are so na?ve. " Gina recently likes to fight Arthur. !! . . !! Chapter 241： Blizzard "Beauty, we are from one country." Zou Liang smiled bitterly. "You and Orisia are one country, and Lu Yao are one country, and Emma is one country. It has nothing to do with me." Ji Na did not appreciate it. "Ahem, you know I''ve been busy setting up a Warsong Priest recently. Can this be delayed for a few days?" "Two days later, there is no choice. Whoever makes you offend people everywhere will have to pay if you want to gain something." Gina was very chic and made a goodbye to clean up, walked away from the model, looking at the sloppy figure, and the drooling beautiful legs. In the past life, those supermodels will lose their jobs. ... Grandma Bill, lost his mind, for two days, I rely on, avatar! Zou Shencun is not omnipotent, and his "posthumous" also looks at the scene. In the case that his arms cannot twist his thighs, Zou Shencun is still on the road. A very shabby carriage, fortunately, accompanied by beautiful women, or Zou Liang would go crazy. "The apostle ranks so poor that you can''t change to a better carriage?" "You think everyone is like you. It would be nice without you to walk." Gina gave Zou Liang a white look, this guy is becoming more and more like an old lady, and she must pay attention when she goes out. Zou Liang''s complaint is also a separate matter. He contributes to his own people. He has never been tired or tired. The problem is that he is helping others. "As for the two of us, isn''t the apostle ranks like a master like a cloud, so how can I help a few." "When did you become the apostle director and say, everyone has their own case!" Gina glared at the other side. "This man is really right. He pushes against each other if there is something. Gina actually considers herself as an apostle. Although his father is a consul, he will not develop further on the consul. The consul is a cover for the apostle''s identity. The biggest development direction is the ranks of the apostles. It ¡¯s also more willing to develop in the apostolic industry. It ¡¯s more free here, and can be exposed to more weird things. ¡±Gina ¡¯s blood is flowing with adventure factors. The pure orc is different from the utilitarian Zou. . Hundreds of kilometers away from Jerusalem, there was a vision in a village. On a hot day, there was snow, and as long as the strange things were messy, it was the responsibility of the apostles. Zou Liang didn''t really take himself as a leader. If he was really a leader, he would tell Gina instead of Gina. "He was discovered, the orcs are as cunning, and they like to raise their hats. Make people call. "Is there any grievance in the hot snow?" Zou Liang thought of Sister Dou. "Remorse? Maybe, you have to figure out this anomalous situation, don''t complain, and it''s not dangerous." Besides, there is a beautiful lady like me to accompany, others still want to come! " Gina said. Zou Liang smiled bitterly. It was because of your great beauty. Is n¡¯t this a test of his fixation, can it be seen or not? This taste is uncomfortable. The most important thing is that Jina has not paid attention to her legs constantly changing positions. You said, how can a young man with blood be tolerated? Zou Liang simply closed his eyes and raised his mind to ¡°adjust his own vitality. For his own cultivation, he has never been busy. This is the basis of his life and perseverance.¡± His vitality is also increasing. As for how to put his beast Ascension of the spirit to the bronze level, he really has no way, he also asked more about it, basically the ascension of the beast spirit is a feeling, there are no shortcuts for the orcs, but Nebeiro created a series of Miracle, in Tongtianjing, he also saw a small white face of Bismarck, who was almost bronze-grade at his age. As the quality of the beast spirit improved, the combat effectiveness was greatly improved. After inquiring about it from various parties, it was finally concluded that either the beast spirit ascends with time, or it is experienced some special time, or it is the favor of the beast god, or it is exciting to death. It seems that it is still necessary to find a senior master such as ghost shadow to inquire about it, or to find old evil, these older generations must have unique insights. Gina looked at Zou Liang with her eyes closed, knowing that this guy couldn''t stand his beauty, and couldn''t help but be a little proud of it, but she wanted to see how long this guy could tolerate. At first Zou Liang did have some irritability, but after gradually entering the vitality cycle, she completely quieted down. I can imagine what it feels like to be used to the comforts of previous life''s transportation and come back to this bumpy world, just like the most sturdy The bus hit four different models of Gollum and was still running. Fortunately, Mr. Zou is not motion sick. He has become accustomed to enter the inner view in various environments, not to mention that the particularly quiet environment is easy to be distracted. This environment can instead let him concentrate, and the external bumps can keep his heart stable. Like an axis, no matter how chaotic the outside world is, as long as the axis is stable, there is a kind of calm and light calmness. There was a feeling of understanding in Zou Liang''s heart, but it seemed that he could break through so little, and the bumpy carriage gave him such a realization. Time passed by a little bit, Ji Na didn''t have the ability of Zou Liang, but the girl was very competitive, and she was more competitive than Zou Liang. If you do n¡¯t move, I wo n¡¯t move, and see who has good patience. The three-day journey passed quickly during the practice. Zou Liang did not intentionally, but entered the inner view during the violent bumps, which made him have a wonderful feeling. He seemed to be able to understand something, but wandered by the door. Time So quickly passed. The orc city is relatively developed, but the village is far behind. It is in the "primitive state" of hunting and weaving. After arriving at the destination, it is obvious that the temperature here is not right, the temperature difference is too great, and Shenyao is located in the province. South, but it feels like winter here. Gina and Zou Liang entered the village. This vision brought some panic to the village. They believed that this was a precursor to the punishment of the beast gods. The orcs were still fearful of the gods. There were no atheists here. The difference is whether they care. The doctrine of the Beast God is relatively loose and does not cultivate the afterlife, so it is not as strict as the Buddhists of the previous life, but there is some awe for God. Such a small village, naturally, will not have a temple. People know the beast god, but there is no commemorative activity, let alone go to the nearby cities to pray. "During the heyday of the Holy See ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even the most remote villages had priests." Gina was a little bitterly booed. Zou Liang nodded. The orcs were also curious about two gorgeously-dressed young people, especially the hot beauty of Gina. The young people of the orcs would definitely come forward to chat, but the current vision made the whole The people in the village were terrified. After inquiring, I found the elders in this village, who are also the oldest. "Hello elder, we are the ones who are investigating the vision. Can you tell us about the situation?" Gina is very respectful in front of the old man. Although Zou Liang is a second-level apostle, he went out to perform tasks for the first time, and Gina is already considered an "old man". "Young man, are you apostles?" The old man smoked a dry tobacco belt and squinted at the two young men. Gina was also a little surprised, "Elder, we are apostles." "You are too young. Let the Holy See be more sophisticated. This kind of anti-horrific vision cannot be handled by young people like you." . . !! Chapter 242： Demon Chapter 242 Demon "Oh, old man, the Holy See and the apostles are now separated. The apostles are no longer under the Holy See''s control." Zou Liang said. The old man was stunned. Obviously this place has been closed for a long time. Such villages are self-sufficient and occasionally go to the city to exchange some commodities, but the matter of power struggle has nothing to do with them. Gina glared at Zou Liang and did not take Zou Shen stick as a leader at all. "Elders, the apostles are always servants of the beast god. Although we are young, we are responsible but we will not shrink. If we ca n¡¯t, the beast **** is natural. Strong apostles will be sent. " Zou Liang didn''t speak with a smile, and the girl, Ji Na, also spoke so much, she couldn''t tell. When performing the apostle task, it was like changing a person, and it was very responsible. Gina has too many past life women. The old man glanced at Gina, and nodded silently. "This started last month. First, the temperature fluctuated, and then a snowstorm appeared." "Elder, in your experience, what will cause it, do the villagers find other special things?" "Yes, all the prey in the nearby mountains have run out, and those that have not run are frozen. The closer to the mountains, the lower the temperature." The elder said, "Young man, in my experience, there may be an entrance to the underground world near the mountain. It is very special, and there may be terrifying monsters. Don''t send them to death." "Thank you. If this is the case, we will naturally apply for the sending of strong apostles. If security is threatened, there will even be a knighthood." Gina and Zou Liang came out from the elders. It seemed that the elders did not think it was a natural disaster, but even if the entrance to the underground world appeared, it would not cause such a vision. Gina and Zou Liang didn''t stop and went straight into the mountain. Sure enough, as soon as the temperature near the mountain called "Dock" by the local people dropped sharply, Gina looked beautiful and frozen. Zou Liang took out the animal skin and handed it to Ji Na, "Put on, this is from the elder." When preparing to enter the mountain, the elders gave them parcels, with food and clothing, but Ji Na didn''t need them, but Zou Liang accepted them unceremoniously, leaving behind a gold coin. Gina took a look, considering that the temperature inside was still worn, covered it, and the looming visual impact was severe. This mountain is very ordinary. There are only some beasts and no monsters, but the mountain is like another space. The wind is raging, and the top of the mountain has been covered by snow. These are formed in a short time. "Gina, why should the apostles rank such matters? In fact, it is not bad to cool down. Maybe you can also develop tourism." Zou Liang said. Gina was helpless. How could this person have so many inexplicable ideas, the first reaction of others when they saw this vision was crisis. Frozen beasts could indeed be seen along the way. Gina squatted down and touched her, frowning, "There is something wrong." Zou Liang also felt that although the temperature was low, it was not enough to freeze the beasts to death. As they went deeper, the two found signs of destruction in the surrounding woods, as if any monster had appeared. Based on Zou Liang''s sensitivity to the monsters and beast spirits, he can feel that there is a breath remaining, and there is a strong danger inside. Gina is also preparing to sneak, Zou Liang grabbed, "Gina, now you can be sure that a powerful monster has appeared, it should have cold attributes, and in our strength, we should not go in." Ji Na gave a glance to Zou Liang, "We are apostles. The task here is to investigate clearly. Now I don''t know anything. How do you let me go back and report? Dangerous? As an apostle of the beast god, you must have a spirit of dedication! " Gina''s words were full of pride. Zou Liang smiled bitterly. Sometimes he couldn''t stand the spirit of the orc warrior. Grandma''s life seemed to be not his life, but being brave and advancing with difficulties is indeed the style of the orc. "Gina, I''m not afraid of danger, but I have to do what I can. You know that I''m very sensitive to animal spirits. The atmosphere here is getting stronger and stronger. This monster has been away for a while, and has such a strong sense. The level is absolutely It ¡¯s terrifying, and it also brings such a weather vision, and it is not our two low-level apostles to handle it. " In Zou Liang''s opinion, this kind of thing has to be done by silver-light apostles. The two novices are almost at this step. "Go back and go back by yourself. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I won''t pass it halfway." Ji Na shakes off Zou Liang''s hand and moves on. Classmate Zou is helpless. People around him are looking at him with the first glance. Only Gina is an exception. He already feels danger. He is not afraid of danger, but everything is necessary. It''s not necessary, it''s necessary, and the sword and the mountain of fire are also worth it. Jina had to go in, Zou Liang was necessary, and she couldn''t let the girl go in alone. Ji Na didn''t know what kind of anger was, and the speed was very fast. Zou Liang hesitated for a while, and the girl''s figure disappeared. The heart of the woman, the needle on the sea floor, is not Zou Liang''s dullness. At this time, Jina seems a little abnormal. I thought it was because of the second apostle. Men should never consider themselves to know women. Zou Liang can only develop the induction with all his strength, and chase behind Ji Na tightly. This girl seems to intentionally shake him off. Zou Liang ¡¯s induction is always there, but Ji Na ¡¯s speed is quite fast. Among them, her strength is strong. If there was nothing to chase, Gina''s breath disappeared. Zou Liang squatted on the treetop like a mountain eagle, the wind was blowing, and the heavy snow drifted. Zou Liang couldn''t feel the breath of Ji Na. Although this girl was very wayward, she was calm in her bones. This time is too baffling. Cold, why bother for the apostles? This is very different from Zou''s principle, but now that Gina is gone, Zou Liang can''t ignore it. Breath induction is no longer possible. There is a hint of monsters in the strong wind, which makes Zou Liang feel uncomfortable and his eyes become stunned. Gina is very angry, she is indeed very angry, not because Zou Liang has become a second-level apostle. Gina is proud and happy to complete the task of Arthur Emperor. She is the one who recommends Arthur, but another thing. Make Gina very tangled. She smelled Emma''s smell on Arthur''s body, and the girls were particularly sensitive. At first she thought it was an illusion, but then she repeatedly smelled it, which was the smell of the body, only intimate contact. Gina felt that it had nothing to do with herself no matter what, but she couldn''t help being angry, and after she went all out to speed, Gina found something ... she was lost. Gina had received powerful apostle training since she was a child. She had long felt that something was wrong here, but even if she gambled with Arthur, the girls were terrible. The storm was suddenly strengthened. A gust of wind almost turning like a tornado turned around, and Gina responded extremely quickly. The first time she was close to the ground, this could reduce the power of the storm to a low level, but it was still useless. A huge Gravity came and the body left the ground uncontrollably. Zou Liang squatted on the top of the tree, facing the strong wind, looking around, this kind of place running and bumping will only get lost, the beast inspiration should also be invalid, the voice is not transmitted, and Zou Liang also felt the storm strengthened, which made it very Anxious, but there is no way, I do not know when the sky is already overcast, like the end of the world, but there is a vortex of air flow not far away. As soon as Zou Liang gritted his teeth, he immediately ran down from the tree. At this time, his body was full of armor. Zou Liang rushed to the cyclone in a hurry, feeling a huge gravitational force when approaching, and his sight was less than two meters. He could not be resisted and was sucked in by the huge gravitational force. In the village below Wushan, all the beasts, old, young and old came out, and the elders prayed under the leadership of the elders. From below, it seemed that the whole mountain was shrouded in a huge white vortex, and the snow had closed the mountain, but the village temperature returned to normal. The scene is indeed extremely spectacular. Wushan is like a giant monster, but the young and old are not panic. Wushan is just an ordinary mountain peak, but it has existed for a long time. The ancient village of Amund, the beast **** continent, is everywhere. They are not willing to integrate into the city, and the people in the city will not pay attention to them. This village is called the Wu tribe. It is a small village dominated by the Bier. It has existed for a long time, even longer than the surrounding cities. They are the aborigines of this land. It stands to reason that they can definitely enter the city, but this village People do not go out except to exchange daily necessities. The elder was kneeling down with a huge stone carving of the clan. Obviously it was not a beast god, but a huge monster. The elder took the lead. The people in this group spoke a strange language and kept kneeling. Weishan''s sky and ground formed weird symbols, rotating in the opposite direction, looking far away, they just fit together. "The Millennium Compact is coming, the seal of Lord Snow Demon is about to collapse, and we will see that the day is approaching." The elder looked at Xueshan, showing bloodthirsty eyes. "Elder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Are these two words credible? The apostle rank and the Holy See split, which is good news for my generation." "Don''t be taken lightly, the Lord has been sealed for too long, and the strength is weak. We have to prepare a sacrifice. It seems that the beast **** apostles have noticed us. In the future, some close ones will be killed without pardon." "Yes, elder." This was once the center of the continent, the stronghold of beast gods. Much of what happened thousands of years ago is obliterated by historical sources, and the Holy See itself has undergone several major changes. Jihad has been history for a long time. Jihad has changed its taste in just a few hundred years. What is the truth of Jihad? At least Zou Liang and Ji Na don''t know. Zou Shencun realized the feeling of free landing on a super roller coaster. boom¡­¡­ At the turn of the day, Zou Shencun landed, and the Pingsha fell wild geese ... Chapter 243： Jihad truth The taste was quite uncomfortable, but it didn''t hit the ground directly. It was on the snowdrift, but he almost vomited blood. He was right to put on his equipment first. Concentrated, I found that this is a complete ice and snow world. Extremely low temperatures, heavy snow, the wind is not very strong, and the sky is dark. "Jina" Zou Liang roared. He doesn''t know if Gina is here now, the voice disappeared quickly in the snow, this time did not let Zou Liang wait for a long time, not far away was a figure rushing over, Gina was waving her hand, "Run, run!" Behind Gina are a few huge white monsters, who don''t know what it is. They are keeping up, Zou Liang starts immediately, and Gina passes by like a gust of wind. "Fuck, what a ghost place." "Find a place to hide and follow me." Jina dragged Arthur and ran all the way, and the snow was also a good cover for them. After the two pulled apart, they buried themselves in the snow. The whole body''s breath completely converged, and the huge white monster suddenly lost track of it. The goal, strolling around for a while before unwilling to leave. After a good idea, the two men crawled out carefully and looked at each other. "I''m sorry, I''m implicated in you." Ji Na was a little embarrassed. "What''s the matter, we are two of us. We are all here. Now we have to find a way to go back and report. This place is too weird. How can there be such a place on the mountain." Obviously this is not the underground world but it is similar, even more weird, and those powerful monsters. "It''s not safe here. Come with me and throw away the package." Gina''s performance was extremely steady, and other girls may have been panicked for a long time, and Gina was still a little excited. Zou Liang noticed that the animal skin on her had been thrown away. Zou Liang did not hesitate to throw away the package and followed Gina. The two found a snow hill. Gina took out a dagger and quickly cut out a small square. The two people hid in, and then camouflaged the surrounding area. Soon, the hole in Xiaowo was almost covered by snow. "Arthur, we have been fooled by the following guys." Gina was relieved, she might be a little cold, and leaned towards Zou Liang. Zou Liang put Jina on her clothes. "How to do" "We didn''t say we were an apostle of the beast god, but the elder knew that there was something wrong with the thing he gave us. I''m afraid it was the storm caused by this thing, and we might be sacrificed." Zou Liang is a monk of Zhang Er, "What the **** is this place?" "I don''t know, but I fell in and found the surroundings. There are ancient traces of the apostles in it. Of course, there are ancient seals!" Gina''s expression quickly changed from hesitation to determination, with a dignified expression. "Gina, it''s not a joke now, what do you know?" Gina took a look at Zou Liang, a little ashamed, "I should really listen to you, if I guess correctly, the people in the village below are not our orcs, but demons!" "Demon?" "This is a long time ago. Our family is a relic of the ancient apostolic family. There have been records of true jihad, including His Holiness of the Pope. It is not a monster but a monster. They believe in the demon itself. It is also a demon, and the ordinary monster is a combat partner given to them by the demon god. " "Demon god, is there such a thing?" "This is not a thing. The demon **** is the greatest enemy of the beast god. The beast **** and the demon **** are the most powerful of the gods. The two fight from heaven to the ground. On this continent, we are the warriors of the beast god. The monsters and monsters are the warriors of the demon gods. It is just a few jihads. The demon tribe has been eliminated. Especially in the last 500 years of jihad, the demon tribe should be cleared. Of course, the strength of our Holy See also After the jihad, it was greatly damaged. I do n¡¯t know the details, but it caused the Holy See ¡¯s power to be greatly reduced, so that other empires lost control, and when the monks and nuns rested, the governors and soul-engraving guilds would rise. ¡± Zou Liang was stunned, this history really is a bitch, one person per taste, the truth has been buried by time forever. In Zou Liang''s view, what kind of monsters and orcs are all creatures on this continent. The orcs think that the monsters are enemies, and the monsters think that the monsters are friends. The difference in the essence of the views creates a war, and the winner is the king. The orc triumphs, the orc is justice, but people do not die for their own sake. Zou Liang is also an orc. Naturally, he must consider from the stand of the orc, only to be more dialectical and to see the essence of things. What era of hatred he did not have, his only question was how to leave this ghost place alive. "What belongs here is weird. It''s a bit like the underground world, but different?" "It is said that the powerful among the monsters can be comparable to the diamond-level or even the legendary power of the orcs. At the peak of the Holy See, there were indeed diamond-level warriors. The Pope himself was a legendary warsong priest. His warsong was shaking. Ground, a song of war can make tens of thousands of orc warriors crazy, and the demon king of the demon is also extremely horrible. Although jihad is our victory, it hurts the enemy by one thousand and 800. The top soldiers were in that battle. Quan Zou was killed, and the Pope himself was severely wounded incurably, so that his power could not be passed on to the new Pope. " "We lost so much, that the demon tribe should be completely destroyed. Will there be such a ghost place?" Gina glared a little, and said, "The demon and us are not a kind of existence. The life of our orcs is at most 200 years old, and the demon can reach 500 years old. Some special existences are even farther. The demon king is even more. There are all-around means, unable to kill, only a seal, a closed space, and here is one of the demon kings in terms of space size and influence. " "Rely on, in such a dangerous place, we didn''t even send anyone to guard, and let us both come. Is this funny?" Mr. Zou couldn''t help but spray. Gina shrugged helplessly, "After the jihad, there have been several coups in Mengjia, and the same is true of the apostles." You think that the apostles are now under the control of the Patriarchs, and those who are in charge of the books and in charge may be even more dead. , And the demon tribe is a taboo. " Power struggle, 100% struggle, although I do n¡¯t know what the demons are, but if I am a ruler, I have to die, long life, powerful, but also able to control the monster, grandma Bill, what is Bismarck Talent compares to the demon and walks to pick up the tattered ones. "It looks like the Jihad is not thorough enough." Gina nodded. "I''m afraid there aren''t many real monsters. The demon king is dead. The seal''s seal may be a camouflage fish through camouflage or ..." "Or what?" "That''s the ..." Ji Na gave Zou Liang a stern glance, as if the other party should understand. But Zou is very innocent, he really doesn''t understand. "Huh, that''s what you and Emma often do!" Ji Na said the depression in her heart as soon as possible. Suddenly, "Zou is petrified" .... how do you know that you are doing a good job of keeping secrets. Zou Shen stick is a man, how to deny it when he has been dismantled. He also knows that Ai Weier and others do not like Emma, ??he is ready to let everyone accept it a little bit. "How do you know, is there any top secret tracking?" "Well, who follows you, you have her taste, once by chance, more times, you when I am a fool, you say you, I am not beautiful" or Lu Yao is not beautiful, even if you are in Orisi Ah was hit, even if you are in estrus, you don''t need to find her! " Obviously, the girls'' opposition to Emma was stronger than Zou Liang imagined. Zou Liang smiled bitterly, this, it seems that he can''t say so, he and Emma are also insincere and wrong, and in the end it was like this, and then abandoned, Zou Liang couldn''t do it. "Man really doesn''t have a good thing!" Gina said fiercely. "In fact, she was looking forward to explaining. Zou Liang shrugged, this is already the case. "If he was talking about Emma''s bad at this time, it would not be a man anymore. The explanation is to cover up, and the cover up is fact. The atmosphere was a bit embarrassing, and the snowstorm outside was gradually calming down. After all, it had experienced a big scene. The road connecting the heavens had passed, and the place that wanted to scare Zou Liang was not born. "Ahem, Gina, if this is exactly what you said, this is the place of the sealed monster, I''m afraid the level is not low, we''d better leave immediately, you report to the apostles, I want the Pope to report, this is no small matter." Zou Liang said that it is obviously not easy to talk about personal issues at this time. Gina nodded. At this time, saneness still prevailed. There was a vast snowy field outside. Although the temperature was low, the strength of the two was very strong, and it was not cold enough to make the two soldiers difficult. "Since we can come in, it means that there is something wrong with the seal, there must be an exit. The formation method, I know a little, but I need to go out and find it." The wind and snow have passed, and it is a good time. The two came out of the hole and looked at it. But far away, there was a white tower towering into the clouds, standing proudly in the snowy field, and glittering seals above the white tower. I have to say that Zou has seen another one. He didn''t have the idea of ??slaughtering demons at all. Demons ... also demons, and demons also have the right to survive. When they find a hole, they leave directly. Above the white tower is a vortex formed by the storm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang has a headache at first glance, which is similar to the second-level exit of the underground world, and there will never be any hospitable people in this white tower. Apparently, Gina also saw, "Exit on the white tower. "There is no second way?" Zou Liang asked with a little enthusiasm. Although he had crossed the second floor of the underground world twice, frankly, he did not increase his confidence and was not interested in going again. Seeing that Baita knows that the guy inside is definitely coexistence of wisdom and strength. If there is a second way, he definitely does not want to make a fortune. . Jina couldn''t stand Zou Liang''s counseling, "No, even if there is, we don''t have time to find it slowly. This is the world of monsters. We must leave as soon as possible. Now that the calmness is certain, the seal is definitely working. We need to seize this opportunity! " Zou Liang licked his lips .... The tongue was almost frozen, and the surrounding ground suddenly began to shake, and white bulges appeared. They were stunned, I''m afraid ... can''t go! (Second more, around 5 pm)! . . !! Chapter 244： Dash Two hundred and forty four Not far from the two, the spherical monsters in the snowdrift emerged, but they were not so cute after they extended their claws. Snow monsters, special monsters, were born in the world of snowstorms. They are a bit like white beauties with fat hairs. They have sharp ice blade claws, and have a special ability to freeze +1. They produce frozen attacks on enemies in an attack unit. Dozens of snow fairies apparently found the two, "Don''t entangle, get rid of it." Ji Na Shen said, "Don''t be confused by their appearance." Mr. Zou smiled slightly, what is the international joke, is he a demon who looks demon by appearance? Gina''s armor bodyguard, plum blossom dart in hand, speed unfolding, Zou Liang followed, ಠ~~~~ The plum blossom dart was killed with a whistling. Ji Na was most worried about Zou Liang''s speed. "You go first, I cover you." Ji Na uttered a coquettish voice. She knew that Zou Liang had the ability to fight in close combat, but in Xue In the demon world, the battle is futile. It is not enough to kill. It must be rid of it. "Don''t worry, I won''t be worse than you, don''t entangle them" Only then did Jina realize that Zou Liang could keep up with her speed, and a radiant smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "If she can escape the day of birth, maybe Miss Ben will let you enjoy what is beauty" Zou Liang smiled bitterly. The dead girl had this method to encourage him. Is she really a bear? Zou Shencun thinks that he is still upright and qualitative. Although he is not as good as Liu Xiahui, he is also a relative of Liu Xiahui. The Snow Demon is not stupid. The furry body only reveals a pair of dark eyes, and huge ice blade claws, one by one, ... Grandma Bill, is as flexible as a bouncing ball, higher than the hunting shadows, The huge crampons were under the hood. Bang ... Plum blossom darts whistled through, bringing up a light of snow, but did not scare other monsters, replaced them with orcs, the first reaction to attack is to dodge, so they will have a gap, but The monster is straight. As soon as Gina gritted her teeth and emptied, she had to go all out to open a gap. If she was surrounded by these snow fairies, her two youthful lives would be accounted for here. She rushed under the snow demon instantly, and immediately felt her body freeze. Six ice lights staggered down. As soon as Gina gritted her teeth and desperately emptied, her dagger swept past the snow demon. not good The knife didn''t feel good when touched. The snow demon''s claws grabbed Gina again. Gina was not panicked. She was ready to attack, and she was able to get rid of it. The level of these **** monsters was definitely not low. The most important thing was the ability to freeze +1. Take advantage. boom¡­¡­ With a loud noise, Snow Monster''s huge body was a bit distorted and stagnated, followed by a bounce out like a cannonball, knocked over a few heads, Zou Liang grabbed Jina. run After Zou Liang posted a landslide and bumped the Snow Demon, he felt numb shoulders. These guys are probably close to the 20th grade. The skin is thick and thick, and the special ability is too troublesome. It didn''t take long for the snow demon to be hit by the fly to get up, and a group of snow demon stunned and leaped and grinned and chased after him. On the vast snowy field, Zou Liang and Ji Na ran full-strength. Behind it were more than twenty white spheres like bouncing balls, chasing one after another. Although they were very high, the speed was still not as fast as the two people running fast. The distance was gradually pulled away until the Snow Demon figure completely disappeared. The two were breathing heavily, and at this time it was not cold at all. This wild run has a heavy burden on hunting. Gina leaned on her waist and tried to make her breathing as smooth as possible. Already. "I didn''t expect you to run this ... so fast." Gina laughed out of breath. "You are also very good, and you can still laugh at this time." Zou Liang served, which was called fearlessness. Because of her fierce running, Jina''s chest was a bit bullied, her face was also flamboyant, and she cast a wink. "I have seen a lot of young masters who have the ability, but you are the only one who is so timid as you. One, our orcs are warriors born and dead, but they are just returning to the arms of the beast god. What is there to fear? " Zou Liang touched his nose, and even if others could return to the embrace of the beast god, he did n¡¯t know where he was going. "Is this? Death is terrible. It is even more terrifying when we cannot see our beautiful Gina." Zou Liang said. "Slick tongue, hum, don''t think I''ll be cheap when you''re in despair" "I ..." Zou Liang just wanted to say a few words, and it seemed stiff. "Looking at you like this, you have the heart and the courage, and chase me if you have the ability. Maybe I won''t be responsible for you?" Zou Liang''s expression was completely dignified. "Jina, if you can really live, I will try. For a while you don''t care about anything, just run towards the white tower." Gina stunned, "What''s wrong?" Zou Liang''s finger was far away. His sensitivity to the beast spirit was stronger than that of Ji Na. Above the snow field, all sides were monsters. As far as the eyes are concerned, there are eight hundred, and there are all kinds of monsters with snow and ice attributes. At that time, Gina''s face was also a little pale. "It would be better to know that ..." Zou Liang prevented her from continuing, "We will live, listen to me, for a while, you just run towards the white tower, don''t look back." Gina retracted her gaze and turned to Zou Liang. At this moment, the coward who was afraid that it might disappear was gone, and Zou Liang''s body was full of war spirit. The armor emerged and the scepter was in hand. This was a battle of nine deaths, but for Zou Liang, he never gave up the word, and the opportunity was won by himself. At least he had to send Jina out. Jina was stunned after seeing Zou Liang''s full set of equipment, but it was useless at this time. Even the Jin Yao fighters ... can only make a breakthrough. With the wand in hand, Zou Liang took a sigh of breath, and the beasts were rolling in from all directions, and now only if he distracted the attention of these beasts, Jina had a chance. When Gina was still in a daze, Zou Liang had rushed out, and the scepter gave off a strong light, and he screamed without looking back: "Go" "You must love when you are dead, not to the fullest, and how happy you are. Only in this way is it enough to confess" The low war song sounded, but Zou Liang''s war song added radiation, even if the lethality is not enough, but the deterrent power is enough to attract, not to mention his deliberate circumstances, the war song''s stimulation of monsters is very fierce. Previously, the Holy See name It ¡¯s not the Knights but the Warsong Priests ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The horror of killing monsters without discrimination. Zou Liang ran and roared, and the monster in the distance really changed direction and killed Zou Liang. Gina stayed there blankly. This is an ancient war song. She didn''t understand the meaning, but she heard a distressing separation. The guy who is afraid here and there is going to be a hero at this time. If it is not his willfulness, he will not be involved. "If you are dead, you will love, not cry, smile, be happy, and destroy the heart. You still love each day as the last day, and you will fall in love for a minute and a second, and tears will fall, regardless of whether others are optimistic or bad, as long as you come with me bravely." On the snowy field, Zou Liang sang loudly, afraid? Go to his mother, if you have a seed, please come to the brother. If the brother frowns, his mother is not the man. The cigar was placed on the ear, and Zou Liang burst into the strongest sound, facing the monsters. When I do n¡¯t know, Gina has come to Zou Liang, "I will live and die with you." Chapter 245： Beautiful lady accompanied sword sword battle) Two hundred and forty-five beautiful women accompanied the sword song battle (the third one for monthly tickets)) By Zou Liang, Jina has no fear, death is inevitable, but in this way, she is not alone. Zou Liang is also full of lofty sentiments, and she gently touches Gina, and there is such a confidant who faces such a face together, life is nothing more than that "Love doesn''t need to arrange to kiss and hug each other with your feelings. It will be very enjoyable. Now do n¡¯t be afraid of being hurt. Many miracles. We believe that there will be death. We must love not to be incisive and unhappy. How deep is the feeling? ............ You must love to be invincible until you reach the end of the road, and you will not be afraid of your love. Zou Liang ¡¯s battle song has completely driven the monsters crazy. One thing is certain, his battle song is strong enough, and even caused the monsters to cause confusion. I am afraid that the level of this battle song is unique. Exercise in the field of fish and dragon is considered to be The door of the Warsong was completely opened, and these monsters were not low in level, but they were also affected. However, although the speed of the monster is chaotic and slower, there are still hundreds of powerful heads towards the two. At this time, there was a white figure above the white tower, and a cold blue eye was seeing everything happening on the ice field. "Dead ... to love ..." murmured softly. In a song of war, Zou Liang glanced at Ji Na, "Haha, it seems that we are going to die here today. There are beautiful women, and Huang Quan is not alone on the road." Gina gave a charming white glance to Zou Liang, "Cut, today you finally look like a warrior, you passed." Zou Liang laughed in the sky, and it was rare that Ji Na had such a gentle side, it was worth it. Another battle song of loyalty and loyalty to the country was blasted out. In a very expansive place like the icefield, the battle song was very powerful, but it only slowed down the speed of these monsters. Warsong roared, but a brand on Zou Liang''s belt started to flash, and a warm light came out, as if Warsong awakened him. Gina also felt the warmth of her waist. Although this was the case, the warmth was so special that it formed a great contrast with the outside temperature and even began to get hot. "... Holy ... Oh, it''s holy" Gina was pleasantly surprised to see, "Beast God, this is the true ordinance." Zou Liang took the divine order, and felt only a fierce heat spreading all over his body along the arm, his eyes were radiantly golden, and the surging force hit like a wave *. Zou Liang''s strongest treble appeared, the extreme treble from Opera 2. He couldn''t control himself, all he knew was that if this power didn''t vent, he would explode. ~~~~~ Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ~~~~~~ Extreme treble, wave after wave of killing out, without limits, the ordinances emerged with wonderful and complex symbols, the rotation in the light, and the power was continuously transmitted to Zou Liang''s body, which made Zou Liang break through The limit of Opera 2 continued to rise after one round. The entire snowy area seems to be torn by this crazy battle song. The monsters with insufficient levels instantly explode their heads. The powerful monsters are also confused, biting each other, and some are suppressed, but Still staring wildly at Zou Liang. But the problem is that there are still more than thirty monsters running slowly towards the two with horrific war songs. Gina looked shocked. Any one of these monsters was enough to kill them. And the monsters are obviously immune to warsongs, and they don''t even have ... hearing, but their fighting power is beyond doubt. Is this the last straw that crushes the camel? Jina held Zou Liang''s waist without any waves in her heart. Strangely, she was not afraid of death. Is this the hippie smiley she knows who always uses conspiracy? Although the power is surging, Zou Liang is very clear that with this power, he must be aggressive, how many can be killed, and in case these monsters are slowed down, that is the only way to go. boom¡­¡­ The entire snowy field is constantly exploding, and snow arrows are everywhere. This is the true power of Warsong. According to legend, the Holy See is the strongest killer. Gina was stunned by this amazing scene, her brain was blank. But the fastest monster has rushed over, and Zou Liang ¡¯s battle song is just at the end, "Hug me" Zou Liang swayed her hands and put Jina behind her back, her scepter disappeared, her leggings and wristbands disappeared, at the same time a new set of equipment emerged, and a strangely shaped long knife appeared. Zou Liang held the knife in his right hand, the tip of the knife pointed obliquely to the ground, and more than ten centimeters of white awns popped from the tip. The monster beckoned over. Step out. Kill ~~~ Kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill ~~~~~~~~~ Slash in the wind Passed by, the monster was split in half. Carrying Gina, Zou Liang waved the knife in her hand to avoid the monsters chasing after him and rushed towards Baita. God stops killing god, demon stops killing demon Bloody Knife àá ¡­¡­ àá ¡­¡­ àá àá ¡­¡­ Kill ~~~ Every time I shouted, there was an explosive sound, and the sword was fierce. Gina hugged Zou Liang tightly, her ears indeed roared, flesh flew, and she was never safe like this for a moment. Zou Liang was struggling to exert all his fighting skills. His vitality can form an invincible swordmang when attached to the weapon, but his vitality is not so strong, but the power from the divine order turned him Jianmang excited. Fight, win with one blow, fight hard This is the ultimate of skill Zou Liang used all his abilities and deterrent talents to the extreme, carrying Gina behind and passing all the way, rushing towards Baita frantically. boom¡­¡­ Zou Liang didn''t slash the guy in front of him, and the monster was mad to capture it. If Zou Liang had turned around before, now she is behind Gina. This paw hasn''t shot him to death, and she is in a hurry. ,boom¡­¡­ The whole man flew out, and with one blow, his whole body collapsed, and at this time the light of the divine order gradually faded. "run" Gina took Zou Liang on her back and ran, she was not injured, and she was still a shadow hunter, and the monster was half dead by the war song, she couldn''t catch up for a while. When approaching the White Tower, the beast wandered and did not dare to approach. "Okay, okay, let me down." Student Zou doesn''t like being carried by a woman, even if it tastes good. Gina then reacted, breathing heavily, "Are we safe?" The whole body was soft and fell down, and I had no energy for a long time. "For now." Zou Liang was gone for a moment, and couldn''t believe how it came out. The two looked up at the sky like this, breathing heavily, and it was really a life of nine deaths, and the beast gradually caught up, not far from the two of them, but they seemed to be afraid of some kind of power, they could only linger, but did not dare to be Take a step forward. Zou Liang and Ji Na both looked at the monsters in the distance. Ji Na even had the energy to raise her **** and despise those monsters. After a short rest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang only had the strength to speak. "What, brother is very tough." This battle is really life-threatening. What exactly is this decree? It''s like hercules. When the power poured in just now, I felt like the **** of war of his mother. At the critical moment, he almost lost his life. Gina gave Zou Liang a charming white look. "You have to act like this early, maybe they have already passed you." "It''s not too late to perform." Zou Liang was more relaxed about life and death. "Okay, drive Emma back first, I''ll follow you" Zou Shencun touched his nose and could only smile bitterly. "Let''s go, it shouldn''t be long here, go back and say slowly, anyway, we have time to discuss this issue" Ji Na raised Zou Liang, just too nervous, and after a rest has gradually recovered, there are too many secrets on this bear, and there are still holy orders. This should be the Pope ¡¯s only. On him, he actually activated the power of the ordinance. Chapter 246： 4 Snow King "Arthur, if I didn''t know your situation, I really suspect that you are the pope''s son," said Jina, who was holding Zou Liang, suddenly. Zou Liang shuddered and couldn''t help shaking his head. Women of all ages are just as powerful. There is even gossip in such a dangerous place! "I donated the mosaic technique, and the Pope gave me this decree in order to save money. I thought this thing was useless. Whoever thought of saving our lives, it seems that good people have good rewards!" Zou Liang said. The two were close to each other. The faint scent of Gina''s body was really comfortable. This posture seemed to see something from the armor. Grandma Bill, who designed it, was so rigorous. "It''s so quiet here, we can''t be taken lightly." Ji Na said. "Don''t worry, just go in, as we are now, just a monster can send us back to our hometown, anyway, we can''t climb up anyway, just walk in generously." Zou Liang said. "you sure?" "Do you have a better way, could it be that you want to climb up?" Looking at the towering white tower, Jina can only shake her head. Even if she can climb, Zou Liang has no energy now. The two had just reached the door, and the door more than ten meters high opened silently. The two looked at each other. Zou Liang released Ji Na, stood up, and was on alert. "Let''s go, it looks like the host here already knows we''re here." He had to be calm and pretentious. Uncle Zhuge Liang just said that the empty city plan is promising. Jina also saw Zou Liang''s pretense to be calm, and she could only follow it. If she changed it, she would definitely not go in. This person did not know whether it was timid or timid, anyway, different from normal people. Inside the palace is also a gorgeous "desolate", but Zou Liang was not in the mood to appreciate it, and the two were shocked by the ice sculpture. Orcs ice sculpture. Many silver-level ice sculptures, among them, are several Jinyao-level ice sculptures. Seeing their armor style is definitely not the current, relatively crude, but the level is not wrong. "Knights of the Holy See!" Gina repressed j¨©''s mood. "Beast God" What is this place? This is a holy knight who disappeared five hundred years ago! " Gina wanted to get closer and was pulled by Zou Liang, "Don''t mess around!" Gina nodded and followed Zou Liang carefully, but her mood couldn''t be calm, because the continuous jihad led to the decline of the Holy See, this is the truth of jihad. When the second door is encountered, two dark gold ice sculptures are placed at the door. Gina covered her mouth, a dark gold archer, a dark gold hunting shadow, and a lifelike expression that has been preserved intact, it looks like an instant freeze, five hundred years ... "How could it be so dangerous here? Monsters, the power of Dark Gold is Zou Liang, but what old ancestors live here? ? ? The two stared at each other and continued to move forward daringly. If they encountered the beast that sealed them, even the ten sacraments would be useless. The two didn''t pay attention to the surroundings either, and walked for a while. The third door appeared. There was an ice sculpture at the door, and this time Gina could not help but scream. A diamond holy knight! Legend has it that the Holy See has appeared in the diamond-level strongman ", but later said that the diamond-level strongman had gone to the place of the beast **** from the beast spirit world, anyway, it disappeared, it seems that the beast **** is not visible, and is completely Frozen here. The strongest one Zou Liang saw in Tongtian Realm was unintentionally Sirius Gougou and Tianmei King Augustus. The diamond level is really limited to legends. Although it is an ice sculpture, the momentum emanating from it is just as unbeatable. What was it during his lifetime? In this way, only the ghosts knew that such powerful people were sealed without exception. Zou Liang''s occupational ill, anyway, is also a spiritual h¨²n engraver, can not help but come closer, carefully looking at the diamond-level armor, the style is simple and gorgeous, the armor is crystal clear, like a crystal of power, the warrior inside looks like four He is a teenager, but he is definitely not young anymore. He is looking at what is right, his expression is very serene, and he probably gave up resistance when he was frozen. This kind of thing was so bright that I didn''t dare touch it. I was about to leave, but suddenly I remembered something, and stared at it for a while. "Don''t watch, you can''t move again." Gina whispered, "This man must have a long history." "I''m here to know how great the Holy See is!" Zou Liang couldn''t help but sigh. Before, I always felt that the Holy See was mingling and relying on divine sticks to make money. Now it seems that people are not cults, real guys, have done things. Zou Liang also developed a strong interest in the sealed demon king. The two walked in, and there was an empty room. The center of the center was a tall throne, the frozen throne, and the empty d¨¤ngd¨¤ng. "No one seems to be." Gina couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the place above was the place to leave. I don''t know when the snowstorm outside started again, and the clouds were overcast. Zou Liang just wanted to speak. Suddenly, the whole hall was filled with anger, and the overwhelming pressure made the two people feel asphyxiated, and the snowstorm outside the White Pagoda suddenly intensified. Lightning thundered, as if destroying everything. Zou Liang only has one feeling. What is the difference between his goddess and God, what demon, what god, and the power is the grandfather? This can be controlled by the weather, how terrible, such things, the Holy See can be sealed, too Niubi! On the empty throne, there are more fluffy guys. They are very large, oval, with large mouths of blood, two huge tusks, and they look outside, their eyes are sweating, and it seems that they must freeze their bodies. "Humble beasts, you dared to break into the king''s palace, and say, who asked you to come!" Bai S¨¨ beast growled, shaking the whole snowy world. Ji Na face dignified, holding her Mei Hu dart tightly, she fought at any time. Although the difference was huge, as a shadow hunter and an apostle, she would not give in. Zou Liang stared at the monster above, suddenly l¨´ smiled, "We walked, really." The monster''s expression was staggered for a while, and even Gina was stunned. Following the wave of the monster''s big hand, a powerful suction came, and Zou Liang''s decree came to the monster''s hand instantly. "Are you a holy knight?" "Holy Knight, what''s that? I don''t know. I bought it on the stall. It''s an antique. It''s worth several gold coins. If you like it, I''ll give it to you!" Jina wanted to talk, but Zou Liang pulled her, and when she spoke, she swallowed it. The monster is a stun again. Obviously, if it is a holy war knight, the holy order is a symbol of glory, and it has long been cut with a big sword. "Really, my girlfriend and I came here for an outing. Suddenly there was a storm, and I was caught in and chased by monsters. If it was not for the protection of this white tower, it might have become the food of monsters. Thank you very much, if we can go back, we will invite you to be a guest! " Gradually the fear disappeared, Zou Liang naturally spoke, and apparently began to laugh at each other. Jina is completely devoid of the six gods. Her nervous palms are sweating. In the face of this, she can''t see the level at all. It may even be the existence of the demon king. Zou Liang can calmly talk to him calmly. Sheng Lingyu flew back and hung on Zou Liang''s waist exactly, the monster beaked his mouth wide, "Boy, you have a smooth mouth, without a word of truth, say something that interests me, or I will eat you ! " Suddenly, the surging force was overwhelmed by B¨­b¨­. Ji Na was nervous for a while, and almost shot, and was seized by Zou Liang silently. "Oh, there are a lot of things that interest you, but there is no state to speak to such an ugly monster. As the host here, is it possible that you have no confidence in yourself?" Zou Liang said with a smile. Jina was completely m¨¦ng, and she didn''t know who Zou Liang was talking to. The monster was also froze, and suddenly a ring of laughter came, "I met such a funny person just after waking up, how did you find out?" Zou Liang shrugged indifferently. "Guess, you guess." Suddenly, a white figure appeared, silent, and then the giant monster began to shrink, and suddenly became an ordinary snow monster, jumping out of the window as a relief. A woman was added to the throne, "..., to be precise, a girl, she may be a little older than Nini, her body is crystal clear and her hair is white, beautiful, and asphyxiated. There was no demon power, but Zou Liang had no doubt that the demon girl could pinch him casually. Gina trembled and said in a low voice: "Snowwoman, one of the four demon kings, she is still alive." The demon kings have the ability to penetrate the world. The earliest jihad was launched against the four demon kings, the wind demon king, the fire king, the thunder demon king, and the snow demon queen! Thousands of years ago, the four demon kings led the monsters and the orc led by the Holy See to fight for the rule of the mainland. Later, the four demon kings died and the seals were sealed. Five hundred years ago, the true face of the jihad now seemed to be the second war that started with a seal, but who thought that the period of five hundred years had come again, and the power of the demon king was recovering, but the Holy See was abolished by his own people. It''s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If these guys come out, Zou Liang really doubts anyone else can stop them. The Snow Maiden is not the Snow Fairy Queen, and the Demon King was born naturally. It seems that the original Snow Fairy was dissipated in the seal, but it was unexpected that the Snow Maiden was born. As time goes by, the Snow Maiden will also become a Snow Fairy queen. Zou Liang is also analyzing his heart. The image in front of him is different from the image he saw in the pupils of the Frozen Warrior. It looks like a daughter or the like. If he flickers, maybe he can survive. Fudge''s foundation should be calm and natural. Zou Liang adjusted her stiff facial muscles. Suddenly, the Snow Girl floated over like a ghost, only half a meter away from Zou Liang. I have to say that it is beautiful and inedible fireworks. What kind of demon is this? The two eyes were opposite. Zou Liang felt that his beast spirit had a feeling of being frozen, but he tried to calm his eyes and try to appreciate the beauty of each other. "Tell me, how do you know, I''ll answer a question for you." Xue Nu suddenly flew and returned to the throne. Chapter 247： Snow Girl is not easy to mess with (brothers and sisters mighty!) In fact, Li Liang just hesitated a moment ago. He has the ability to stand still, but the other party was in his own attack range. Frankly speaking, he was so impulsive to attack again, but he finally resisted it. Whether the time still is useful to her, with her own attack power, in case she can''t be killed, there is really no place to die. Moreover, such a beautiful little girl can''t be ruthless, Zou Liang has found a reason for herself. "It''s actually very simple. What I saw in the eyes of those ice sculptures, you know, when our eyes see something, they will form an image in the pupil, so I think the furry guy just now will definitely not be here The owner. " Xue Nu slaps her hand swiftly. "I have watched those ice sculptures for a long time, but I haven''t noticed them. Well, you have any questions." Zou Liang smashed it, "Can you help us get out of here?" Asking questions requires skill, especially the word "help", which focuses on getting closer. Xue Nu playing with her hair, "I''m so boring alone, you guys are here, just accompany me." Zou Liang and Ji Na looked at each other. Are you kidding internationally? This ghost place will be dead for a long time. "Otherwise, you asked her to go back. How about I accompany you?" Zou Liang asked back second. Snow Woman''s eyes lit up immediately. "Okay!" With a wave of his hand, a huge symbol penetrated into Gina''s body. Gina had no time to speak, and her entire body flew into the vortex at the top of the tower, disappearing without a trace. There was only one response from the students. Fortunately, he didn''t take a shot just now ... There are no good people for no reason in this world, and no good demon for no reason. Especially such a big monster. Gina''s body was suspended in the air by an ice hockey. "Xue Nu let her go. What are your requirements? Let''s talk!" Zou Liang weighed the consequences of the shot and could only endure her anger and calm herself down. Snow Girl doesn''t even look at Jina in the air. To her, this is worthless. "You see, it''s not far from the exit. Your war sings very well. It''s very special. Please tell me a little bit. As long as I''m satisfied, let me rise one meter." Snow Woman propped her chin and floated in the air, apparently treating it as a fun game. The four great demon kings have inherited the secret method, and the new snow girl somehow broke away from the shackles of the seal and inherited the devil''s slyness but the mind was not completely mature. The legendary demon king was all about killing and devouring beast spirits, so the Holy See launched a holy war. However, the Snow Girl in front of me does not seem to have this interest, or is this meat not enough to jam the teeth? Zou Liang listened to Xue Nu''s request, and had no choice but not to agree. In the face of such a strange ... powerful demon girl, can only fight wisdom! Among all the skills, Zou Liang''s best killer for these monsters that surpass his own level is Warsong. The lethality of Warsong is penetrating. He kills his opponents silently and silently. This was the way to deal with Yulong. Now Snow Girl has asked for it, then Blame him. Zou Liang politely summoned his full set of priests in white. This was a good opportunity to attack. In order not to attract attention, Zou Liang started with a chaotic battle song of chaos. Even with the expression and action, and the Snow Woman clapping her hands with the attack of Warsong, Zou Liang shouted and was shocked. Her warsong did not seem to kill her at all. The Snow Woman is suspended in the air, about 1.5 meters tall, with thin arms and legs, and tender and tender. It seems that Zou Liang''s thick arms and thighs can directly die, but Zou Liang is very worried. Leaving a mark is a problem. Zou Liang groaned like a monkey, but turned the Snow Maiden''s music in the air. After the song was sung, the face of the mini-god was also a little awkward. The battle song, known as the monster killer, turned out to be fun for the other party. It really hurts the self-esteem of the magic stick. "Oh, how about this song?" Zou Liang glanced at Ji Na in the air, no matter how much her songs are selected from previous lives, there is too much to surpass this world, and she should always give a little face, and she laughed so much Huan. Xue Nu''s body straightened and hovered in the air, and her white feet felt cold, "It''s fun, but I don''t like it, so I can''t!" Xue Nu''s hand pointed in the air, and a group of ice flames appeared under Jina''s body. "It''s not good to sing, drop one meter. This is Wanzai ice flame, and the soul will freeze." Xue Nu''s voice was very icy, and she still looked straight at Zou Liang. Zou Liang''s fists were clenched tightly. If she was a child of her own family, she would have to hit her hard. Snow Woman glanced at Zou Liang suddenly, "Why, do you want to fight with me? If it were not for the help of the Holy Order, you wouldn''t even be able to fight my pet." Ever since I came into this world, I have been despised as a daily routine. Xue Nu ¡¯s words are just like snow hu¨¡ that floats on. Zou Liang ¡¯s eyes do n¡¯t move, but her brain turns sharply, but at present there is no other way than singing. "What if you play tricks, obviously I sing well, but you say badly, it''s so boring, you just kill us all." Zou Liang said that this move is called retreat for progress. "Don''t, don''t, I don''t play tricks." Xue Nu was anxious, "Actually, when I like it, Xue Hu¨¡ outside will tell you." Zou Liang glanced at the stormy snow outside, whispering in his heart, but it was not too hard to force the other side, and he couldn''t make things happen. Then come again. This time, it was a national song with a certain offensive spirit of loyalty and loyalty. With just a few words, the blizzard outside became fierce and the sky became dark. Zou Liang stopped abruptly. I''m relying on this barometer too fast, the ghost knows what the demon likes. Gina dropped in the air by a meter, and the cold air seemed to make Gina very painful. "Don''t, don''t, what type do you like, tell me, otherwise how would I know!" Zou Liang quickly waved his hands, this **** little goblin, what did he want, never seen such moody. Snow Woman holding her chin, turning her own white hair in her left hand, seems to be humming, "That ......... I will love when I die, it feels good, what is love?" The classmates were a little dumbfounded when they heard that, dad, even the older children like this mouth .... No, it really depends on their age. I am afraid this snow girl is going to be her grandma. "Okay, you must be satisfied with this song!" Zou Liang directly thought of Lao Liu''s forgetfulness, imitating the look of Lao Liu, and made his eyes become deeper. There is no lethality of this kind of war song hair, and Zou Liang can''t help it. First of all, she must be satisfied with the snow girl. Now she has become a jukebox. This is sung directly in the old language, Snow Girl obviously understands, in fact, Zou Liang doubts, where is this place, although full of all kinds of incredible things, but the moon and the moon of the earth really look like damn, and Shi You Shen Yu, an ancient saying, this is also a coincidence! Sure enough, with the singing of Lao Liu, the violent weather outside gradually improved, Snow Girl crooked her head as if chewing inside. "how about this?" "What is love water? Is it a seal memory?" Xue Nu asked curiously. "This ... almost." Zou Liang didn''t know what to say. "It probably tastes good, I really want to taste it." Snow Girl smashed it and smashed it. Zou Liang is more concerned about Ji Na, and finally Snow Girl is still keeping promises, so Ji Na rose another meter. Except for a rest day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang was singing to Snow Girl, and soon her voice was dumb. Zou Liang was not just singing, her eyes were looking around, the opportunity was to find out. Basically, he has determined that his war song has no use for Snow Maiden''s hair. He was really entertained. Snow Maiden''s character also masters it. It seems that he has inherited some memories, but he is still a child and a contradiction. Unshaped. Zou Liang decided to make use of the characteristics of his magic stick, sing a battle song, and chat with Snow Girl, but the fight was too much. He and Ji Na wanted to leave from here or start with Snow Girl. It is not right to abduct, and it is even more wrong to kill people. However, Zou Liang found that it is usually easy to make a little sense with Xue Nu. From the perspective of Xue Nu, except for her, other orders are the same as stones, but they are only stones that can talk and run. There is no kindness from snow hu¨¡. Heaven and earth are benevolent dogs. Snow Girl is the essence of snow, and indifference is the nature. And what the Ministry of God is doing now is to infuse humanity with the spirit of nature. Chapter 248： Jihad Legacy Gina went to sleep in the frozen ball, and she had no worries about life for a short time. This also made Bu Liang feel relieved, and she was also exploring her interest in snow girl chat. After all, after experiencing the "Tiantian Road," after several days of getting along, Li Liang has basically grasped the nature of Snow Woman. Whether orcs, monsters, or even monsters are actually a kind of creature on this continent, the difference lies in the strength of the strength, the Snow Maiden is a very special existence. "For her character, Bu Liang can understand" This kind of existence is called the demon king, which largely originates from the attacks of the orcs, and the hatred of the attack has inspired the demon side of the demon king. Any kind of creature will not treat the enemy politely, and the things that the consciousness will encounter when it matures will encounter Personality is greatly affected. This Snow Girl did inherit some of the memory and strength of the Snow Queen, but this was not personal experience, so she was jealous of foreigners on the one hand and curious on the other, she was not sure. It has to be said that powerful creatures naturally tend to attack, and Snow Snow is also the same. If it is not his war song that has attracted Snow Snow''s interest, I am afraid he and Jina have already returned home. Snow Woman''s interests are very wide, and even summoned a huge snow monster, strolling in the snowy space with a bright light. "Snow Woman also has a harmless side. The Snow Elf, she likes the world of snow, when the sky floats down. When the slow snow is hu¨¡, the snow girl is in the best mood. Snow Girl does n¡¯t talk much. Sometimes she really looks like a child. If she is excluded from the demon ¡¯s status, she should be the most beloved age like Nini, but in fact, she does n¡¯t need it. The trembling monsters are as obedient as the pets when they see them, and they have to say that guarding such a lot of monsters and the memory of the queen of the demon queen all the time, it is commendable that the girl has the current character. Xue Nu likes to listen to Li Liang singing. The more affectionate she is, the more she likes to listen to jokes. This makes Zou Liang feel that Xue Nu actually likes to be happy. Frankly, it may be that the previous life has too much influence. It may be cold, but the nature should not be too bad, but the habit of not copying it can kill the bear. For the entire snowy space, Zou Liang also got a further understanding. This is a limited space. There are powerful enchantments around it. The Snow Maiden should have been sealed in the white tower in the center of the enchantment, but somehow It ¡¯s a shame to get rid of the seal. The seal is dead. ¡±She is alive, and she can see that the power of Snow Maiden is increasing. When it reaches a certain level, she will definitely break through the seal. Many monsters, plus the omnipotent Snow Girl, what kind of army can this resist? Of course for Zou Liang, what he cares about most now is how he and Gina left, but it seems that Snow Girl didn''t mean to let him out. As for Gina, Snow Girl doesn''t seem to care at all but also knows if Gina is gone. Liang will not be so obedient. Snow Girl isn''t stupid. This is where Zou Liang has a headache. "I can feel Snow Girl''s changes a little bit, but waywardness is not something that can be changed in a short while, and this kind of elf is very clever. Since knowing to threaten with Jina After he used it very well, "Gina became the Snow Maiden''s killer. In addition, Zou Liang''s stomach is also tortured. In this snowy space, fire cannot survive. The flesh of the monster is cold and stiff. Every meal is like grinding teeth. But in order to maintain physical strength, Zou Liang must persist. Sometimes He was really envious of Gina, and it was a happy thing to fall into a coma directly. A week later, Snow Girl didn''t care much about Zou Liang, and the entire snowy space was in her induction. "It''s completely futile to run, and there are monsters everywhere, only this Snow Queen Tower is the safest There are so many places, she also regards Li Liang as private property. Now Xue Nu and Zou Liang are already very familiar. Sometimes when Zou Liang wakes up, she finds that Snow Nu is sleeping beside him. No wonder he wakes him up. Whether it ¡¯s a little girl or a little banshee ¡±or whatever, Zou Liang has quite a hand.¡° The memory of the two generations always allows him to accurately find each other ¡¯s preferences and weaknesses. He can feel the changes of Snow Maiden, but it is clear that Snow Maiden is still With a strong and strong alert, give Liang Liang a few years. "He felt that he could definitely influence each other. The cliff turned back to the shore, but the problem was that Liang didn''t spend that much time. Zou Liang counts time every day. If he goes on like this, he will go crazy even if he doesn''t die, but as long as he has the intention to leave, the Snow Girl will explode. It doesn''t make sense. The holy order has lost its luster since it was last used, and Zou Liang wandered in the palace one day, "trying to find a point or something. He was thinking where the people who created it had to stay." However, it seems that the most prominent ones are still those ice sculptures, and the most prominent is undoubtedly the diamond-level jihadist knight. The calm eyes seem to be telling something. If this guy can be moved out, I am afraid that the entire empire, or even the entire continent, will be shocked at once. What about Augustus''s popularity will be able to startle his jaw. The armor on that body is really art, the ultimate art of strength, and unknowingly attracts people ¡¯s eyes. It is too perfect. As a soul priest, Zou Liang really wants to touch, but there is ice barrier outside, There was no way to touch it, the ice was exuding strong freezing air. -Suddenly a thought came to mind. The image of the holy warrior knight''s pupil is the Snow Queen. Look closely. The Snow Queen has been sealed at that time. Who sealed him? A mortal blow from Snow Queen? Impossible, look at the expression of the holy knight, it is so calm, seems to be ready "..., Zou Liang''s heart jumped up and down, along the place where the knight''s eyes point, there is a The relief, at first glance, is the favorite of the magic stick, all kinds of symbols, but take a closer look "although it is a bit confusing ... There was a rugged, embossed relief in the middle of the center, and there was a place that was exactly the same size as the decree. Without thinking about it, Zou Liang, who didn''t want to die here, put the decree on it, and then he gave it a few stings. Grandma Bill, it''s really a fate "the right size! The original dim decree ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seemed like a masterpiece of light, and the light began to spread like a meridian. "In the blink of an eye, it spread to the entire white tower. The white tower also began to emit light, and a wonderful symbol flew across the sky. The Snow Girl who was flying outside also instantly stopped her figure, "Flying towards the Snow Queen Tower, the sky was overcast," and the wind was howling, just like Snow Girl''s mood. Inherited memories tell her that danger is here! From ..., ... Boom ... Zou Liang opened his mouth wide, the ice outside the diamond-level jihadist knight was melting, and the power of the huge beast spirit was spreading uncontrollably. Is this ... alive? ? ? Got ..., ... The ice cubes were torn apart, and at the same time "the same thing was happening on other floors, and those frozen soldiers were thawing one by one. The decree on the wall popped out, and Zou Liang quickly caught it. At the moment of grasping the decree, his body froze like an electric shock. Chapter 249： That 1 track is 500 years of immortal war spirit Five hundred years ago, the power of the Holy See was still invincible. Pope Benedict VIII led the XX level of jihad knight Casablanca to start a jihad. The goal was only one to completely seal the last of the four demon kings, the Snow Queen, which is the only remaining in the underground world. One of the known third-level spaces is a snowy space. The battle was earth-shattering. Pope Benedict VIII is not the current pope. To become a pope, he needs to be the strongest in the Holy See. The Pope is a natural wizard, a legendary warsong priest, and a knighthood. A long diamond-level paladin led by the Casablanca, five dark gold fighters, fifty gold fighters, and 20,000 silver fighters entered the underground world, and finally came to the snowy space. Frankly speaking, now that there is such an army, it can sweep the world, and the opponents who hit it are unknown. That snow-shattering scene, the snow space in the image is hundreds of times larger than it is now. The endless snowfield monsters, like the monster beast expo, the huge jihadist knights are even more imposing. As a warrior, you can be instantly Such a battle fell. "Benedicta VIII at that time was indeed more papal". With a scepter, the holy knights shouted and shouted in unison, each holy knight has a firm belief, shouting the honor of the beast **** ", the war began. The scene is indeed extremely cruel. Above the peak of the snowy space, a white figure is still white long hair, which is more mature than the Snow Woman. The eyes are full of coldness. The holy knights are really strong. "Liang Liang felt that having such a terrible team can cross the continent. Each warrior is determined, technically mature, and the team discipline is extremely strict. Although the monster is powerful, it faces diamond-level warriors. The jihadist knights they led also had nothing to offer. However, the Snow Girl above the peak opened her arms and seemed to spit out a certain melody. There was no sound in the impression, but the sky was dark and dark. "Furious Storm Snow, the beasts are one hundred times more spiritual, but the snow fell on the knight, but heavy If it ¡¯s a jin. At this time, the pope Tengyu, who had been calm at all, stood up, pointing the scepter in his hand directly to the sky, and his mouth seemed to be missing words. The dark clouds of the sky gradually dispersed, and even a golden light emerged from the clouds. This is the power of the Pope! The pope''s face looked like iron, with his scepter, and the holy knight erupted into the sky. He rushed towards the monster. Xun Liang was just a bystander. Seeing this scene had a **** impulse, he could not wait to kill himself. There is too much hatred between orcs and monsters. This contradiction is as incompatible as water and fire. The jihadists paid a heavy price, but they still defeated the monster army and killed them at the foot of the snow mountain. At this time, the image became blurred, and when the picture was clear, Snow Queen seemed to have suffered severe injuries, and the expression of the Pope was quite ugly, and the Crusader Knight was severely injured. Tong Liang understood the truth. In this world, to the pinnacle of strength, you can manipulate the self-collection. The Snow Queen is "the Pope, so is the diamond-level jihadist knight, and so is the Snow Maiden." The Snow Demon Queen belongs to the demon elves, and cannot be killed, but can only be sealed. Her vitality is annihilated in the seal. The living holy war knight cast this white tower in the snowy space. "The Snow Demon Queen is sealed." "Knights" they will guard this place with their lives until the death of the demon king. The only feeling of Bu Liang is madness. The orc''s life is limited, and the only way is to freeze the ice. Thoroughly freeze the seal. When the seal is loose, the new jihadist knight will unseal it with a sacred order. So Li Liang is here ... But Bu Liang''s first feeling was ridiculous, the Pope, Grande, and on his own two ... Although there was a vision in Wushan, it did not mean that there was a problem inside the seal, but that the demons outside tried to destroy it, but the seal was inside. Although the power of the snowy space would be leaked, it was impossible to release the Snow Woman, but they used this intentionally. This vision attracted the ranks of the apostles, hoping to release the Snow Girl by external forces, but the apostles were not the apostles of the year, and sent two novices to explore the road. If it is just that ordinary apostles cannot enter at all, either the seal is lifted, or the holy order is held. This is because the holy order contains power, which is good for spiritual practice, but his real role is not for spiritual practice. Time really took away a lot of things. The holy warriors were the strongest among the holy knights before. They were able to be single-handedly with the demon king. They were bombarded long before they exchanged like Zou. To the slag. These changes are all instantaneous "Snow Snow has arrived, and Casablanca, the diamond-level jihadist, has also awakened, looking coldly at Snow Snow in the distance. Frankly speaking, for these devout believers, Tong Liang has a kind of awe in his heart. For the sake of faith, they are willing to give everything, it is fanatical, but also persistent. At this time, the diamond knight completely became part of the seal, and he obeyed the order of the angel of the decree. Long frozen, the only constant of these knights is loyalty! Snow Woman is their enemy. Beyond the white tower, the Snow Maiden floats in the air. There are already thousands of snow monsters underneath, and a steady stream of snow monsters are gathering. It is said that this is not the Snow Girl, but the memory from the Snow Queen. It was anger and murder that went through five hundred years. The awakening of Casablanca also awakened the strength of the Snow Maiden queen in the Snow Maiden. In front of Bu Liang, there were rows of neat knights. They came out of the ice to fight again. Looking at these soldiers, each of whom can fight against the situation, Buliang trembled inexplicably. What made them give up everything and freeze themselves? "It''s him." He couldn''t do it. What kind of faith, what kind of determination, what kind of piety? Among the many holy war knights, the only one who still kept a little thinking was Casablanca, still looking firmly at the Ministry holding the holy order. That gaze was not as gentle as a knife, it was mild, which reminded Han Liang of his last moment of being frozen, so calm. This peace is called sacrifice! Every warrior here ... is frozen alive, they are voluntary. Buliang gritted his teeth and instantly realized the cruelty of survival. Holding the decree tightly in his left hand and holding up his scepter high in his right hand, it is true that "he is not the Pope, nor has the power of the Pope, but facing such a soldier, the only thing Buliang can do is to use the strongest power . "Following the ups and downs of the mountains and rivers, gentle curves, letting the central Plains who love Ma love to Northland and Jiangnan, facing the ice and snow swords and wind and rain and loving companions" cherish the golden golden years given to me by the heavens, and be a daring man Why fear fear and danger, pride will not change year after year? ¡±The war song sounded.¡° The white tower has been surrounded by monsters. The ¡°snow-daughter¡± in the sky has been replaced by the scent of the snow-monkey queen. The Snow Maiden is just a stand-in. As the strength matures, the Snow Queen will one day be completely reborn. Eyes like sharp blades, but Bu Liang has no fear. Life and death have long been put aside. His soul from the soul has been burning and can fight with such warriors. This life is worth it. There is bitterness and sweetness in life, and good and evil are separated on both sides. " All for the dream of tomorrow! Watch the iron hoofs trampling thousands of miles " I stood at the tip of the wind and clasped the sun and the moon, and wished that the fireworks would be peaceful and happy. I really want to live another 500 years! " When the demon filled the sky, the sound of Bu Liang also pierced the soul, the light was great, and those soldiers who were completely stiff from the frozen seal began to appear light in their pupils. Five hundred years ago, they were the strongest fighters. Five hundred years later, they are still the strongest fighters. Watching the iron hoofs walking through the rivers and mountains, I stood on the tip of the wind and waves, holding the sun and the moon, and wishing that the fireworks would be peaceful and peaceful. I really want to live for another 500 years. happy. "If time goes by," they will still not regret their choice. They are soldiers! In the light, "Casablanca raised his hand with the knight''s sword" The surging power thawed and awakened, their souls have been sleeping forever, but the bright war songs of the Ministry awakened their remaining war spirits. It is a memory "a glory of a soldier who would rather die. The knights uniformly faced the tide-like monsters. ¡±Liang Liang saw their silent¡° screams ¡±, which was the glory of the beast god! With the battle song of Jiao Liang, the Knights rushed into the torrent of monsters. Flesh flew. Being a man with one heart and one gallbladder, being a man is a matter of fear and danger, and feelings of pride are constant from year to year. Being a man has bitterness, sweetness, evil, and goodness. Bu Liang was completely crazy, and Warsong came out desperately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All this is for these holy war knights, he found himself in love with this profession, because these soldiers can sing war songs for these soldiers, yes The glory of his life. After fierce battles, there was no room for both sides. Casablanca faced the Snow Monster Queen. The crystallized sword was completely fearless of the snow and snow, and could penetrate all the sky-high ice arrows, but it broke through the diamond-level armor. This is the ultimate of the soldiers ", and Liang Liang''s battle song really played an exhilarating role. He held the sacred order and activated the power of the white tower formation." The light of the white tower enveloped the entire battlefield. The warriors bathed in the light, do not fear death, will surpass brutality, "beyond everything, they are the most powerful force! The monster is broken, the Snow Queen does not care, this is her world, although the strength has not recovered, But there is no such powerful presence as the Pope. The icy ice arrows, the overwhelming frost, the Snow Queen queen was indeed prestigious, and the armor on Casablanca exuded a crystal clear light, advancing against the frost, that could instantly freeze the silver knight and frostbite the cold of Jin Yao soldiers, And cannot stop Casablanca''s pace. There was a cold smile on the corner of the Snow Demon Queen''s mouth, apparently her power was not restored. "But this diamond knight has only half of that year, turning herself into a puppet. The orc is even harsher than the demon. The demon It is cruel to the enemy, and the orcs are cruel to the enemy and to themselves. Chapter 250： Upgrade to Brass oom¡­¡­ A hundreds of tons of glacier smashed into the air from Casablanca. The diamond knight''s eyes were only light, the crystal sword was raised high, and it was cut off in the air. Opening a sword, the glacier exploded into numerous fragments, but Casablanca also flew out. The Snow Queen queen is consuming Casablanca''s power a little bit, apparently becoming a cricket diamond knight that is incomparable to her mind and action. The demon tribe is the most perfect life on this continent. But that nasty battle song made the Snow Queen queen very uncomfortable. Like a fly, it couldn''t be compared with the orc pope''s templar war song of the year, but it is undeniable that it contains the same thing that inspired the soul''s original power. It really stimulated the unhappiness of Snow Queen. With one finger, a cold light formed between the fingers. As soon as the finger moves, this cold light will effortlessly collect Zou Liang''s life across the space, and at this time Zou Liang completely forgets life and death. This person sometimes looks forward and backwards. But at the critical moment, only this kind of person can erupt fearlessly. Just when the Snow Queen was about to make a move, another consciousness in her body was resisting! !! !! Snow Girl is just an avatar of her in order to get rid of the seal, but has formed her consciousness over time, but this is still only her avatar. When the time is ripe, this boring consciousness will be completely wiped out, but now she dares to resist. Resistance is futile, but the thought of resistance itself is unforgivable, and the anger of the Snow Queen is useless. As long as she wants to kill Zou Liang, the thought of resistance will be stronger. Suddenly there was a danger, countless walls of ice were standing in front of her, Casablanca''s big sword had been killed, and a series of explosions in the air, the speed of the sword was completely indistinguishable by the naked eye. The queen didn''t care, but at this critical moment, the conscious rebellion caused her to have problems with the manipulation of power. Big sword strikes! A sword was slashed on Snow Girl''s head, but it was astounding that even a drop of blood did not appear, not even a trace, but seals burst from the sword, and the pope seal attached to the diamond sword was activated. Instantly shrouded Snow Queen. The Snow Queen queen is unwilling and even unclear why, her own clone will resist herself ... The war was over, the snowy area was restored to peace, the snow woman was placed on the throne, and a light enveloped her, above which she would fall asleep, but not always she was waiting for the next good wake. Who will stop at that time, Snow Queen? Zou Liang did not know that after a battle, only half of the holy knights were left. This fierce battle was previously unimaginable. This responsibility is also Zou Liang never thought of. His goal is only to climb up step by step to get his own career, but he feels responsibility. Seeing with his own eyes the remaining soldiers slowly walked back to their positions and gradually turned into ice sculptures. Zou Liang couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. Casablanca came to the door of the main hall after sealing the Snow Maiden, and this was his place. Zou Liang followed him. He knew that the great fighter had not been pondered, but this was a respect for him. As a latecomer, he had to do it. After standing, Casablanca was still looking at the relief on the wall. The lower body had begun to freeze. Zou Liang knew that the entire seal was also derived from the power of the snowy space. Suddenly, I wonder if it was an illusion. With a little smile. At that moment, Zou Liang felt that he had received the greatest honor, which was more valuable than any worldly praise. Zou Liang really saluted seriously, this is his highest respect to this hero! The Snow Maiden in the hall lay quietly. Zou Liang was holding Jina. She was still in a coma. The Snow Maiden''s sleeping face seemed a bit painful. The power of the Snow Fairy Queen fell asleep in her body again. Zou Liang was speechless. He had felt the difference between the beast and the demon, and understood the responsibility of being a priest. Some things cannot be changed by manpower. Holding the sacred order, Zou Liang held Ji Na in exchange for the rise, and gradually disappeared into the vortex at high altitude, and the vortex also disappeared after violent rotation ... Zou Liang: Bronze Soldier Bingliang Warrior Singing Scepter: Upanishad 1-13 + 3 Radiant Blood Battle Knife: Attack 1-15 Frozen +1 Frost Shield: Defense 2-15, +10 Resistant Helmet: Upanishad 1-10 +2 Radiation Armor: Dexterity 1-8 Leggings: Speed ??1-8 Passive ability: Deterrence +3 Disillusionment +1 Control +2 Active Ability: Divine Ability: Time is Time Stop + 1 Title: The Angel of Ice is immune to this battle. Zou Liang ¡¯s beast spirit, who has no way to progress, directly and comprehensively enters the bronze level. The attributes are scary, but this is not enough to reflect Zou Liang ¡¯s true strength. Understanding and application is far above others. The light dissipated, and Zou Liang and Ji Na returned to Wushan. When the decree absorbed the last light, the leakage of the snowy space was completely closed, and the cold air that shrouded Wushan completely disappeared. The sun was shining. This snow will completely turn into the water that moisturizes all things within a few days. Zou Liang hugged Gina down the mountain, and he has advanced to the bronze soldiers, his general opponents are no longer in his eyes, even if there are demons below, what? It is a pity that Zou Liang has no use for it. The village below Wushan has been completely empty. It seems that he feels that everything has run out. The night gradually came. In a bonfire, Zou Liang was turning the wild game that he had hardly caught, and the beasts felt very sensitive. Then the magic power that threatened them was gone, and they hurried back to the old nest. No, the beasts who returned early were eaten by the people The classmate''s Hara is awkward. Ji Yan, who was beside her, opened her eyes slowly, her body was sore, and she saw the bonfire on the side as if she had passed away. Suddenly he touched his body, his face changed greatly, and he stared fiercely at Zou Liang. Zou Liang smiled, "Wake up, the clothes on your body can''t be worn anymore, and something will happen if you don''t change it in time. I swear, I closed it with my eyes closed." In fact, the classmates did intend to complete it with their eyes closed, but unfortunately, he was not Liu Xiahui, and he was not surnamed Liu, so he couldn''t help but peeked a few times, but he could n¡¯t bear it because he was anxious Read more, in case of impulse, Gina who wakes up will not kill him. It''s one thing to like beautiful women and appreciate them, and classmates don''t really turn into beasts. Jina felt her eyes closed for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ flushed, "Well, I don''t believe you haven''t peeked, forget it, don''t tell me, you saved my life anyway, I also recognized a little loss . " Gina slowly did it, and found that her body was just a bit stiff and weak, and she had no special feeling, and her eyes were immediately attracted by the seductive field, and she politely snatched it. "To punish you, this hare belongs to me." The classmate dropped his cigar. "This, it can''t be like this, I haven''t eaten normally for a long time." Regardless of the set, Gina tore off a piece of meat, blew it gently, and wow. After eating it, beauty food, Zou Liang felt that his soul was about to fly out. "Huh, dare you say you didn''t see it, you didn''t touch it, this is a punishment for you!" Ji Na threw a lingering cold, and at the moment Zou Liang''s old face was flushed, and he coughed a few times, pinching his nose and closing his eyes. But the problem is that the stomach is not strong, and murmured directly. Chapter 251： Love Quotes "See you so good, come and take a bite." Jina tore off a piece of meat and put it in front of Zou Liang. The seductive aroma was permeating. Zou Liang opened her eyes. "I know that the most beautiful and kind Nana is a good person." As soon as she opened her mouth, Gina put her meat in her mouth as she shrank her hand. "Just don''t want to eat it. You have to issue a good card." Zou Liang, that regret, what time is he still so much nonsense. Finally, Jina''s conscience found that she had given Rabbit a leg of a rabbit, and Zou had swallowed even his bones. It was really his mother''s delicious food. She had never eaten such a delicious food, which was tens of thousands of times richer than the Pope''s feast. Ji Na just teased Zou Liang. Most of the meat still reached Zou Liang''s belly. Ji Na was also full of curiosity about how the two could survive. Zou Liang didn''t say much, but triggered the authorities, and then the soldiers resealed. Snow Woman. Anyway, the seal has been dealt with, and he has no intention of handing over the ordinance. The ordinance''s benefits are much more than that. Gina was surprised to hear that, since the matter has been resolved with luck, it can be considered a great achievement, but there is no evidence, I am afraid that the apostles will not buy it, but the vision is resolved, and the climate returns to normal. After eating, Gina fell asleep, her body was frozen for almost ten days, and she was very weak. Zou Liang smoked a cigar and looked at the bonfire. If the identity of the priest was only a means of survival in this world, after fighting with the knights, he wanted to be a true priest. Not to work for those in power in the Holy See, but to fight for the beliefs in their hearts. He will make every effort to return the Holy See to the Holy See. Gina was confused in her mouth and said cold, Zou Liang smiled, put Gina on her lap, and covered her with clothes. I have to say that Gina, wearing original local costumes, showed her original temptation. The skin exposed between the animal skins was more white and tender under the fire. Perhaps because of the reason that the freezing has just been lifted, Gina is also rare and quiet. Subconsciously stroking Gina''s hair, this girl is too strong and too personality, but also won the respect of Zou Liang. He knows that Gina is interesting to him, and he doesn''t dislike Gina, but Gina wants What he wanted was something he couldn''t give. He had a commitment to Orissa. In the light of the fire, Gina''s long eyelashes had a drop of glitter ... Escaping from the ice and snow world, Zou Liang also felt like he had passed away. He may not have felt much change himself, but escaped again, but Jina on the side felt too obvious. This person, every so often, sees earth-shaking changes. Maybe he doesn''t notice it, but the keen Gina feels it. This is the way back from Emperor Capital, and now the changes are even greater. Before, she felt that Zou Liang''s strength was stronger than herself, but she could feel it, but now the strength of the other person is beyond his induction, and the change in personality is also obvious. Yes, that''s more calm. Gina''s dare not look squarely because of her seemingly casual eyesight. It''s too oppressive. In this state, Gina has only seen from some of the top masters in the apostle ranks, but how can it be imagined that the same thing will happen to someone who is about the same age as herself. What happened to the snowy space is not clear to Gina, but I am afraid it will not be as easy to launch the seal as Arthur said. This person always has unexpected abilities and is full of strong attraction for Gina. But Gina''s heartache is that the other party does not like her, the Leopard is not a conservative race, and there are not as many rules as Bismarck. She does not really care about the relationship between Arthur and Emma, ??but she can''t stand the other party. What I really like is Orissa. She doesn''t want the man she admires, she just likes her. Gina was silent, and Zou Liang was not good at speaking. To be precise, he didn''t know what to say, what to say, but to be silent. As the dormitory Qingsheng said, the heart of a woman, you can''t. Zou Liang really couldn''t. He thought Gina was angry with him because of Emma''s affairs, but in fact ... Back in Jerusalem, Gina didn''t stop to return to Sandia, and she probably wanted to calm herself down. She was in a hurry and didn''t even give her the opportunity to give her. This is Gina''s character. Gina left. Randy was the least accustomed to it. Without a person scolding him, it was a little bit itchy. In Kot''s words, this guy is a mean bone. Randy and Kurt fought in the beast spirit world almost every day. When Shura disappeared, the beast spirit world was not affected by this. The younger generation of soldiers still struggled for their dreams. Randy and Kurt now do n¡¯t need extra beast spirits. They are just to enhance the actual combat experience. They have also created a lot of fame. At least people who know Jerusalem have at least three brothers who worship Jerusalem. Very strong. Ernest also made a name for the beast spirit world. The most funny thing is that he defeated people and refused to accept anyone''s beast spirit, not once, but every time. Ernest also lived with his own principles. You said he was stupid, he smiled, you scolded him, he didn''t say anything, he still laughed. In fact, Ernest lived with a grateful attitude. He thanked the beast **** for giving them the present life. He hoped that the beast **** could protect his elder brother for a long time. Brother is very busy, Ernest is not okay and noisy Zou Liang, Ernest is desperately training, others say he is stupid, but he feels that the gap between him and his brother is getting bigger and bigger, because there is no care. He may be more keen on his own heart than others, and this time when the elder brother returned, Ernest obviously felt a powerful force. The implicit domineering is still soaring. Ernest is working very hard. He also has many victories in the beast spirit world. Of course, there are also defeats. But no matter who he wins, Ernest will not accept the beast spirit of the opponent. This also makes many orc warriors know Got this special bear clan warrior. No matter who the opponent is, Ernest is very serious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Regardless of the strength of the opponent, they respect each other. It has been a long time since I trained with my brothers. Zou Liang suddenly discovered that it was not only him who changed, but others were improving rapidly. Randy is not the same as the previous hunter with a lack of basic skills. Kurt''s strength is improving, Ernest''s offensive and defensive skills are more comprehensive, Avril has been able to make accurate bursts, and Lu Yao has mastered the battle of faith and healing Warsong, now her name is bigger than Zou Liang, but in terms of popularity, it can already be compared with Thomas. The healing goddess does not come out. Rumors are even more exaggerated, saying that the Goddess of Healing has the ability to recover from death and regenerate bones. Whether it''s true or not, once Dalos once and Jerusalem once did make Lu Yao''s reputation gradually spread. Of course, no one will mention the goddess coming now. Healing the goddess is a praiseworthy title, although it is not a combat type. However, Lu Yao''s fame is already as famous as the top ten masters of the younger generation, and the good people of the imperial capital also visited. After seeing Lu Yao''s appearance, she painted a portrait and recommended her to enter the top ten beauties of the empire. Ability to make beautiful women more dazzling, this is the truth. Chapter 252： Zou Shen sticks powerful strength 252 Zou Shencun''s powerful strength (Chen Chen seeking the first recommendation ticket) But Lu Yao didn''t seem to have changed much, because she felt that she was really worthless compared with someone. In the eyes of people familiar with Arthur, Arthur''s character was "low-key." Kurt stared at Zou Liang who was slow and punching while training. The brothers looked at each other and encouraged each other, and finally Randy came up. "Brother, they''re going to single you out," Randy laughed. Zou Liang regained his punches and left the snowy space, and his spirit has a great leap forward, especially the change of the beast spirit. Zou Liang is experiencing this leap in detail, rising from white clothes to bronze, the beast spirit is like From quantitative change to qualitative change, there was a huge difference in attributes and abilities in an instant, like suddenly crossing a threshold. To be precise, it is really a leap of state. "Single-headed, who is so bold?" Zou Liang asked. "Keke, the so-called heads-up is that you pick us all." "Oh, okay, come on, just let me see your progress." Zou Liang is not polite. Now he is more at ease after jumping to the first level. The difference in combat attributes is huge. "Brother, how can we practice enough for you, Avril will also be on, yes, Gina will be on," Randy laughed. "Oh, it looks like I''m not here. You are plotting to rebel." Zou Liang was also very interested. "Haha, we are hard at school, we have a lot of nonsense, and dare not face it." Randy put on a bold side, so many people are powerful. "Okay, give you a chance." "Okay," Randy immediately withdrew. "Five sister, you can''t be soft-hearted to the older brother. You have to understand that the second, third, and fourth brothers are on the front line with you, so you must fight hard." The deterrence of Avril Lavigne is extremely scary. The rapid shooting of the crossbow is really a bug, and Zou Liang''s character will never hit Avril Lavigne. Under the restraint of such a powerful archer, he cannot believe him. Lu Yao''s role is of course the battle song, but singing the battle song in front of Zou Liang, isn''t it a trick? Randy, Kurt, Ernest, and Patrice in the air, the four immediately put themselves in position, and after constant fighting, it was indeed not Wuxia Amon. In particular, Ernest, who completed the engraving and possessed a tomahawk, gradually released his power as a Berserker. With a lot of accumulation, Ernest is not something in the pool, especially in the early days. Zou Liang gave him a solid foundation. The foundation is too important in battle, which will gradually appear in the future. And the foundation is not solid, even if the beast spirit is promoted to the bronze brand level, the combat effectiveness will be astonished. Ernest uttered a violent drink, and the tomahawk in his hand was directly cut off. It was really domineering. In the face of Zou Liang, everyone was rude. Although Zou Liang did not summon equipment, these guys were really fierce. Randy followed Ernest like a shadow, killing him instantly when Ernest played. This guy also paid more and more attention to the actual grasp. Fighting with brains Kurt wasn''t in a hurry. He was waiting for the opportunity, not as blindly as before. There was Patrice in the air, and there was a cross archer like Avril. But Zou Liang is as confident as possible, because everything around him is in the midst of feeling. This insight into the overall situation is a very special feeling, very comfortable, and dangerous to outsiders, but Zou Liang''s control does not give too much energy to opponents who have not yet shot. Ignoring Ernest''s tomahawk completely, he went straight to Randy. Randy was startled. When he faced Arthur, he had a shadow in his heart. Ernest did not attack the unity as before. The Tomahawk even chased him after a spin, which made Randy brave enough. Howl ~~ deterrence Suddenly, the surging momentum suddenly burst out from Zou Liang''s body, a swivel and a kick, while the body tilted, a punch was blown out. This foot is just under the tomahawk, and the punch like Drunk Baxian is a crane type, not against Randy''s dagger, but on his wrist. The timing and distance are just right. It has to be said that the strength of several brothers is also improving rapidly, and two hits at the same time are indeed very expensive, and at this time, Kot yelled and chopped over with a big sword. Patrice in the air had already looked at him, and Zou Liang smiled bitterly. Do these guys want to learn from each other or see him ugly? It ¡¯s still Wumei, knowing that the brother is distressed, there is no ¡°falling stone¡±. With a violent drink, Patrice in the air just felt dizzy, and the arrow shot, but he missed, and it seemed that Zou Liang''s hands greeted him in the sight of Kurt''s big sword, but only down the other side Along the way, Kurt''s fierce sword fell to the ground, and at this time Avril''s crossbow shot. There was a buzz in my ears. This arrow was not aimed directly at Zou Liang, but shot at the vacant spot where Zou Liang stood up, but it just hindered Zou Liang''s action. If he did not get up in time, a four-member encirclement would be formed. This little girl is too shameless. The crossbow was made by Zou Liang himself, and of course he knew the sharp killing. boom¡­¡­ The crossbow burst, Zou Liang stood up holding the shield, "Wumei, you want to murder" Everyone who wanted to take a shot opened their mouths, Randy''s hands kept gesticulating, but he couldn''t speak. The elated crowd was all mute all of a sudden, Lu Yao''s war song had not had time to shoot, others had lost the fight. Bronze Soldier The clear bronzed color shone in the sun and frosted the shield, defending 2 ~ 15, +10 anti-toxic super attributes, which is what makes the silver light soldiers defend themselves. "Do n¡¯t play, UU reading is not playing anymore, this day ca n¡¯t be passed." Randy sat on the ground with his **** and practiced for so long. I always feel that I can win 100% this time, even if it is so special. Heads-up. But who would have thought that Zou Liang had already entered the bronze class. What Avril can say, the elder brother is always so unpredictable, they made a bet before the others started. Although Cote and others are not as confident as Randy, they also think that they have a 50% chance of winning, but it is possible that Avril''s understanding of Zou Liang nothing. Kurt smashed his mouth. "Brother, with your current strength, you are definitely qualified to challenge the top ten list, and Bate was just like that." "Yes, boss, there must be a place for you in these top ten masters, it''s so shameful." Randy jumped up suddenly, then remembered that he was a group. Zou Liang shook his head with a smile and was promoted to bronze level, which increased his self-confidence, but he was not interested in what was the top ten, which was a young man''s impulsive trick. For Zou, a pragmatic and possessed the memory of two generations Liang, this kind of thing has no temptation. (Diligently seeking support for recommendation tickets) Chapter 253： Business talent "You just need to know about it. Don''t go around. I''m not interested in what rankings. It''s good to be able to do the work of the priest." Zou Liang said. Kurt and Randy were completely stunned, and they both felt that Arthur''s personality was too mature and steady, as if he was 40 or 50 years old, but Arthur''s calmness and concentration could move a woman like Lu Yao The child, now a trainee priest, took Zou Liang as an absolute idol. Of course, she could not understand the true purpose of the work of the students in the ministry. "Everyone''s progress is great, I''m assured, Ernest, Kurt, Randy, Patrice, you have good talents. In fact, with my advanced experience, experiencing life and death is the best way to break through, remember Live, no matter what the circumstances, you must have a dedication, everyone has their own dedication, to find your own, judging from the current technology, your fighting skills are already quite good, the so-called powerful, beyond Beast spirit attributes and things other than technology can only be understood in actual combat. " Zou Liang said that after the battle in the snowy space, including the heavenly sky in front, Zou Liang has realized that this world is very special. To become a strong man, he must walk on the edge of a knife and live and die. This world is crueler, more extreme, and more incredible than previous lives. In a word, either wait for death or live wonderfully. He also wanted to understand that this is the nature of the orcs, and also the road that Ernest will have to take in the future. They are destined to wait for death, then they must overcome death. "Zou Liang knew that he could not protect them for a lifetime and a half, and live like that. Your brothers will not be happy. Now that you understand, the sooner you face it, the better. Zou Liang also knew that he didn''t live in this world for how long. On the road to heaven, he lived smoothly to his seventies, but remembered "nothing." What is alive? Zou Liang now has his own understanding, and now they must find what they want. "Boss, do you mean we should go out and have a good experience?" Randy said, to be honest, he was too envious, and the desire for strength has also become obsessed. "Randy, Kurt, Ernest, Patrice, what do you do now" determines what you will be in the future "During this time I went north and south to see a lot of strong people, the legendary Sirius dark monsters Becoming a warrior, one claw hitting the Jin Yao-class archer, destroying the old monsters of Meizu, there are many, the world is extremely vast and wonderful, but the wonderful belongs to only a small number of people. "How to live depends on you. " All understanding is also Zou Liang''s own understanding. Randy what they want to do, Zou Liang doesn''t want to make decisions for them and let them make their own choices. None of them spoke. "Go back and think about it." The fighting skills that the beast spirit world can provide for you are also approaching the limit. Remember, you must think clearly. Hesitation is the deadliest when life and death are wandering. " In fact, Kurt and they can also feel that the battle in the beast spirit world is actually a bottleneck. It becomes meaningless to a certain extent, especially when the white suit is completed, the beast spirit no longer has value. The beast spirit world is just to help the low-level fighters grow, and it has always been a hindrance to rely on it, which is why the young generation of strong will not appear in it. Of course, Zou Liang also knows another reason. Some of these people have entered the Heavenly Realm, but unfortunately he can''t say it, and it''s meaningless. The four were suddenly so serious by Zou Liang that they were indeed in a heavy mood and thought about going back. The Mengjia Empire as the seat of the Holy See, although it lost its dominance, was indeed far away from the war, unlike other orc empires. In addition, there is no such thing as jihad, and the Mengjia people are concerned about what interesting gossips the Holy See, the Seal Engravers'' Guild, and the Archon System have made. Although the warriors have also been very beautiful these years, the Super Engravers of the Guild of Engravers are even more beautiful. This is also a sadness in the peace era and also a feature of Mengjia. The survival rate of the younger generation of the orcs was not high before, but those who can survive Are terrible warriors crawling from the edge of death, no matter what level, the mind is extremely firm. At the moment of the trial, "security issues" have been noticed. This is probably only Meng Jia''s. If it is not for heaven and snow, I am afraid that Zou Liang is also immersed in the concept of the peaceful era. Strong is dangerous. He can''t change the world, but he can change the people around him. Ai Weier and Lu Yao stayed with Zou Liang for dinner. In fact, Lu Yao did not really understand what Zou Liang thought. Ai Weier was the only one who confirmed that Zou Liang had a heart in the world. This time I was out with Gina and I have a lot of gains. "Lu Yao, the formation of the priesthood has begun to take shape. Every day, we must adhere to the practice. We must select talents regardless of their identity. No matter what kind of identity, as long as they have the ability, this has to do with the fighting power of the temple. " Zou Liang said that other things can be sloppy to take care of the relationship, but the priesthood and the knighthood are life-saving, and the instability factors will definitely affect the combat effectiveness. "Relax!" Lu Yao nodded earnestly, Arthur had a lot of work. Almost all matters of selecting Warsong priests were handled by Lu Yao. She could feel each other''s understanding of Warsong and the use of uprightness, and her own strength was also It really took off. "Are there too many people who have recently begged?" Zou Liang asked casually. "While you were away, Sister Yaoyao found the Red High Priest and said that she is a trainee priest. Now her main energy is to dedicate her strength to the beast god. The marriage is not discussed for the time being. They came out and drove them away. It''s okay for the time being, but there are still a lot of people staring. " Ai Weier laughed, his brother really cared a lot. Lu Yao lowered her head and blushed. She didn''t want Arthur to feel that she was not doing business, but in fact the orc marriage was relatively broad. She could now marry. Of course, no one cared at night. Thomas could only stop it for a while. That is to say, Lu Yao''s family background is ordinary. If she is aristocratic, I am afraid that even the imperial seekers will have it. After Lu Yao left, Zou Liang and Ai Weier talked even deeper, including that she was an apostle of the beast **** and a five-star adventurer of the Association of Adventurers, and Zou Liang did not hide Ai Weier. In this world, Zou Liang must have a few people who can be completely trusted, one Ernest, but these things are useless to tell him, the other is Avril, there are some things that ca n¡¯t be told to Orizia, But definitely can say to this five sisters. Avril can understand him and can help him best, not even Thomas. After listening to the snowy space Zou Liang said, Ai Weier was stunned. Although well-informed, she never thought that this was the real inside story of jihad. "Wumei, although it is dangerous this time, there are many gains." Zou Liang is very relaxed and has good work and rest, which is difficult for ordinary people to do, but Zou Liang''s current scale is very good. Be nervous when you should be nervous, and don''t toss when it''s time to relax. "Brother!" Although Zou Liang said plainly, Ai Weier was able to feel the pride in plainness. Obviously, these things changed Arthur. "Five sisters, Mengjia is just like a kid who is walking around holding gold, it is too dangerous." Said Liang. "I''m afraid that only my brother thinks so. Now most Mengjia people may still think that they are the center of the mainland." "We need to be sober-headed. How profitable is it to approach the Beast Spirit Store?" "It can only be described as hot, this money is a bit soft-handed." Avril Laugh laughed, this success also really established her position, and also determined the direction of the Rupert family for a long time. "Are there any troubles?" The interest is bound to attract jealousy. "At present, we mainly focus on stability, and only open stores in Jerusalem and Dalos, and no one will dare to find trouble." Zou Liang nodded. "The first step is okay, but it is inevitable that the Emperor will open a shop. There is an economic center. To occupy a place in the Empire''s market, it is necessary to enter the Emperor." "Oh, brother, if you have a plan, we will move anytime." "Also pay attention to the collection of intelligence, and send some savvy and powerful staff to other countries. If possible, you can go to the other side of the mountain." Zou Liang said. "You mean, we want to do long-distance trade?" "With this plan, doing business means communicating with each other. Some things may be worthless in the place of origin, but they may be invaluable when shipped to other places. The beast spirit is only the starting capital for our growth. This money cannot afford to toss, so A long-distance trade caravan must be established. " "I''m afraid the safety issue comes first." Avril immediately grasped the key to the problem. The farther away the caravan encountered more difficulties, the caravan was the fat of thieves. "There can be no solution to the problem of food safety. There is always a way to solve the safety problem. Inquire in the early stage and give these people enough money, but you must inquire about useful things when you go out, otherwise you will never come back." Zou Liang said, this is not People take money to travel, but to find a business road, just humming a viable solution is very significant. "I have people buy beast spirits from places other than Mengjia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just let them inquire about them by the way." Ai Weier also thinks very far-reachingly. Although the effect is slower and the cycle is longer, the profit is very rich. Of course, we also need to find reliable and competent people to do it. Although the Rabbat family is not very effective, it does not lack commercial talents. It can cultivate talents like Avril, and the strength of this family is not ordinary. "Very good, just follow the steps. Pay attention to the whereabouts of the ordinance. You can also borrow the power of the Adventurers'' Guild in my name." Zou Liang took out the decree and asked Avril to draw a drawing carefully for easy searching. Zou Liang wanted the decree to have nothing to do with the pope, but the secret and strength contained in the decree. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 254： Sturdy drool! His promotion this time was entirely the help of the ordinance, after all, Arthur''s own talent was not so strong. "I''ll make a comprehensive plan and show it to you then." "Wumei, don''t you think I am too ambitious?" Buliang asked suddenly. Avril smiled a little, "Brother", we will go with you. " Avril Lavigne knows very well that the reason why Arthur does not care about the name of the youngest bronze warrior is because his heart is higher than the sky. Is Jin Lin a thing in the pool! Ernest, Randy, Kurt, and Patrice, after careful consideration, decided to try it out, without any trouble, and never return to Jerusalem. With their current strength, they are increasingly unable to keep up with Arthur''s pace. In Jerusalem, they are the best. But in the province of Shenyao, they can only be regarded as first-class. "Second class, look at the entire continent" directly into the stream. But Arthur is different. No matter who his opponent is, he is top-level, and Ernest they are not willing to stagnate. When Ernest left, Bu Liang didn''t go to send him "standing on the prayer tower, looking at Ernest, and his sorrow is inevitable, but he knows that" these guys will definitely be different when they meet. Clean up my heart, and he will be busy with his business. Through the heavens, Ministry Liang re-entered. Both confidence and strength have improved a lot. Although he still cannot enter with equipment, the beast spirit in [Body] has become a bronze level, which allows him to exert his power completely. It ¡¯s the same. At a glance, I saw Lao Xie not far away. The Lao Xie smiled. Bu Liang immediately walked over. ¡°Lao Xie has n¡¯t seen you for a long time. I ¡¯m in a good mood.¡± Lao Xie''s eyes were mixed with a silvery light. When he saw Jiao Liang, he couldn''t help but be surprised. "You ... have entered the copper brand?" Bu Liang was also somewhat surprised that he was a master-level soul engraver. He had much better control and hiding of the beast spirit than ordinary soldiers. "In camouflage, he could fight with the old monsters of Jin Yao level, and the old evil could see Come out, the Yishu Master is really not a magic stick. "I can''t hide it from you, wouldn''t it be okay if I would come today?" Buliang sat on the marble steps aside. Lao Xie seems to have a lot of time to waste, and it seems that his coming to heaven is not a trial, it is more like a leisurely enjoyment like fishing. "Hehe, the magician is not a god, I have nothing to pursue." You do n¡¯t want to worship the teacher, I still pass it on myself. Although not as good as you, I can still pass on this ability from generation to generation. An old friend has something to do with me, and I''ll do me a favor. The ghost shadow made me wait for you. I saw you keep you. I heard that Stanford, the country of the wind, shot at you last time? " "He may be an anxious apprentice. It will be over in the past." Although Liang Liang is not a very generous person, he will not be a chicken belly. "This boy is too breaking the rules, and it is not necessary for the younger generation to shoot the old face backwards." After getting the certification from the Ministry of Liang, Lao Xie was also very dissatisfied. Where there are people, there are rules in society. Tongtianjing is a gift from the beast **** to the strong, not only the Jin Yao class and above, but also the promising young people, the old and the young, the most despised ". It is no wonder that even the positive and evil rumors Go ahead. "I have to give him an explanation." Lao Xie said lightly. Zou Liang didn''t pay much attention, and smiled. "What about the old ghost?" Something happened during this time. He almost returned. " "They went to trial, but I don''t think it will take long to come out." Lao Xie''s tone was firm, and he threw a stone to Zou Liang. "This is the tone stone of Tongtianjing, through which you can contact people in Tongtianjing." Lao Xie laughed. That excited Zou Liang, finally found the "phone" "This thing is so amazing, where did you get it?" " "This is the stone under the Tongtian Tower." It is unknown who found it, but through this stone, "you can just contact the other animal''s spirit mark in your mind." In the heavenly realm, everyone''s beast spirit seal is suspended above the tower, which is equivalent to a signal transmitter. In an instant, Zou Liang thought a lot of "I don''t know if I have been too much affected by previous lives, but I''m still embarrassed." I always find it very explanatory. "Good thing!" Zou Liang was also welcome. Not far away, a door of trial opened, and the ghost shadow was quite embarrassed, followed by Yu Zhe, which was not bad. As for the golden Beamon, it burst out and smashed into the ghost shadow. , Ghost Shadow''s hand bounced on the ground "immediately flew out. "Fuck, you won''t be killed by the monster." "The ghost shadow muttered. Gold smiled thicker than Meng Yun, and his body was also scarred. ¡±Zou Liang who watched was trembling, what monster made such a defensive gold bemon. "Failed again?" He said with a smirk, apparently he had expected this result. The ghost shadow was angrily. "If it wasn''t for the environment, it would have been killed off, and I was so mad!" Suddenly I saw an extra person, "Ah, boy, you are here, just right Exactly! ", Is already a senior master, ghost ghost this temper is so anxious," Old ghost, Lao Xie gave me the tone stone just now. Shall we make an appointment? "What are you going to do?" "Old ghost rubbing his hands" Obviously, he was just so angry that he could make Jin Yao soldiers so helpless. "The classmates were a little curious. "The young people are afraid that you will lose energy due to physical exhaustion." There is nothing to hide from bluffing, directly said. "Mama pulls a bar, and it''s no problem ten times. It''s **** downgradable." Ghost Shadow said that the height of the three people had dropped a little on the tower. There are many strong men who are single-handed in Tongtian Realm, such as Chugou. No matter what the danger is, they are uniquely ¡°powerful¡±, but they are also related to ¡°fighting together, just like ghosts shadowing them¡± to their level. Unfamiliar people will not invite at all. Obviously, they have tried this road many times, and each time they are a little bit worse. "Xiao Liang, it''s okay." They came out long before they entered. Your warsong might help them break through. " Bluff said. "no problem!" Minister Liang didn''t care to help. "Then let''s go. Daikin will protect you." Ghost Shadow said impatiently. In the middle-level trial environment, the three strong men were so difficult to do, and Ministry Liang also wanted to see it. Entering the road of trial here, Mr. Zou was also a little bit emotional. When the light disappeared, "the world that appears is not the calm world like the road to heaven", but a fierce cold and pressing battlefield. The three are already familiar with this place, "The boy let Dai Jin hold you, use the beast spirit to resist the cold, don''t take care, you won''t be fighting, wait for us to go in, and use the war song." "Come on!" Jin Bimeng said in a deep voice, somehow. "The hurt hills on him have disappeared, faster than the battle song of healing. Zou Liang did not hesitate to jump directly to the shoulder of Golden Beamon. "Lao Tzu is back again, kill kill kill" The ghost shadow disappeared instantly and turned into an afterimage. Various monsters emerged from the ground. "Some also came down from the air." Along with the cold wind, they killed four people. Jin Bimeng didn''t care about the enemy, didn''t look at it, and rushed in with Buliang all the way. Obviously he didn''t want to entangle with these monsters. His defensive power allows him to ignore these attacks, and rushed in like a tank. ¡±When the light of the ghost''s shadow flashed, the monster was hung up, and a light shot from all angles.¡± There are test images Zou Liang The attacking monster is a penetrating heart. This is the shot of the top powerhouse. Cool! Although they did not participate in the battle, they still watched Zou Liang''s emotions surging. In fact, these monsters are not afraid of Zou Liang''s strength, but they can''t hold up the number of opponents, and they are not as easy to understate as they are. Golden Beamon really existed like a fir, it was rampant, and the monster that was hit by the front turned into flesh immediately. According to legend, there was a Beamon Legion in the Holy See before. It was called overbearing. Jin Yao''s pinnacle of hunting, shot as real ghosts and inscrutable "knife is a key attack" is like instinct, and has a strong investigation of the target''s weakness. In fact, from the perspective of professional phase, Jin Yao''s hunting shadow and dark gold junior archer are half a catty. Yu Zhe''s attack is needless to say. Arrows penetrate the heart. Jiao Liang can''t see how he shot. The standard has penetrated into the bones, but unfortunately it is impossible to compare what attributes their equipment is. And at their level, I am afraid they all have their own special abilities. The monsters did not kill less and fewer, but more and more, alas ... Ghost Shadow and Yu Zhe also came to the back of Golden Beamon, the big blond hair roared, and the whole body was full of golden light. The appearance of a pause suddenly turned into a golden light ball "looking like flying on the ground outside" and the ground was blown out of a huge groove. Zou Liang went to feel that Daikin''s limbs were running at a high frequency of madness, and a severe shock wave was generated. He slammed open the encirclement of the monster and rushed in. Vacate ... Underneath is the abyss of the beast. I do not know when they broke through the beast''s siege, rushed out of the cliff and left the beast far behind. Dozens of flying beasts still chased after each other. The bow is in my hand, and the light suddenly shines, oh ... scattering! With the violent sound of breaking through the air, none of the flying monsters escaped, but Daikin''s body was no longer in charge. "Beginning to fall down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Grandpa Bill, why not fall?" Zou Liang can do anything, just can''t fly! The ghost shadow standing on Da Jin''s body suddenly flung out his hands. "The two golden lights instantly penetrated into the stone wall, and the gold wire was tightened instantly, but it was not broken. The ghost shadow bears this huge impulse, and the ghost shadow can still Pulled, this power is scary enough. Immediately following the three, Dai Jin''s body hit the cliff on the other side directly. From ..., ... Daikin''s limbs penetrated directly into the stone wall. Bang ... bang bang ... Then Liang Liang experienced a violent walking at 90 degrees. Before a collision, Bimen''s limbs poured directly into the wall. What a sturdy drool! So four people arrived across the shore. Chapter 255： Zou Shengans team positioning The four people came to the other side of the cliff in a desperate situation, and a group of monsters across the cliff were mad at them. Of course, they didn''t take these little guys in their eyes. It may not be possible to kill them all, but it is almost impossible for monsters of this level to trap them. In summary of various occupations, Yingying is actually the most practical and has the strongest survivability. Yingying has reached the peak of Jin Yao level. Unless they are willing, many people will not be able to trap them. In all the teams, although Zhe Zhe has reached the dark gold junior level, the dominant is still the ghost shadow. Golden Beamon is also a very buggy. Beamon soldiers have different talents, but in this era, there are fewer and fewer Beamon soldiers who can be promoted to Jin Yao. Most Beamon soldiers are immersed in their talents and refuse to Most of the efforts came to a halt at the Silver Light level. While other fighters continued to hone their skills, they were still obsessed with the advantages of their instincts, and finally fell into the crowd. Daikin in front of him is even an exception. He has a thick personality and is not as arrogant as the Mongolian soldiers. Moreover, fighting skills and adaptability are the best choices. And he only has Jin Yao elementary, and there is still a lot of room for future growth. When he enters the peak of Jin Yao, I am afraid that it is a rampant existence. If he crosses to the dark gold level, the current situation will definitely be Amond God The mainland is of course difficult to ascend to the sky. When the beast **** gave Beamon''s innate advantages, it also strangled their future. In the history of the orcs, there have been countless shocked and brilliant people, but one Beamon nothing. "Boy, the first level is over, and it will not be fun later. Follow Daikin, he will protect you. If the opportunity is not good, you will leave by yourself, and we will help you stand up." Ghost Shadow said. If Zou Liang is a silver-light class, it ¡¯s safer. In such a ghost place, maybe just dropping a little in the sky can kill Zou Liang, who is very weak in defense, despite his incredible ability to fight songs. Zou Liang nodded, as long as he was not entangled by the monsters, as long as he meditated on: Hey, he could leave. "Old man, is this ...?" Between the conversations, the chaotic rocky wilderness began to change, and a blast of cold gushed wildly, and glaciers gradually appeared, and a trembling roar broke out. Rao Zou Liang was almost ready to be blown away, and the resurgence of wind was definitely a force to tear the world apart. The old ghost glanced at Zou Liang, and his eyes were surprised. The biting cold wind can directly freeze the ordinary white-dressed soldiers, but the boy didn''t seem to react at all. Wu Zhe also noticed that if Zou Liang was unable to withstand the cold, they could only let him leave, and it was useless to go in. If the beast spirit was completely used to combat the cold, there would be strength to sing war songs. "The boy has you. Although this trial road is only B-level, it contains a huge secret. Hehe, this is a continuous trial road, in stages, and this trial road is often Hidden secrets. " Said the ghost shadow. Zou Liang has already tried the coherent road of trials. The first way he entered is the endless extension. Zou Liang has no doubts. As if he can completely cross the way to heaven, he will get amazing benefits. After all, he only got through two stages to get the time ability. I can''t imagine what the end looks like. The temptation is amazing, but Mr. Zou is very self-aware. "Blasting is the projection world of the Ice Dragon Acrylic discovered by Daikin inadvertently." Said Zhe Zhe, and was quite satisfied that Zou Liang was able to resist the rising cold. The four were advancing against the cold wind, and the destination was all silver glacier. Zou Liang experienced the Snow and Snow Queen''s ice and snow world. Of course, due to the seal, the power was about 1%, but it was already considerable, but still Frozen, but a completely different mood. Zou Liang could not be sure. Although it was cold, it was not very natural. "Tongtianjing is where the beast **** uses his body as a seal to seal the most powerful monster in the world. On the continent of the beast **** of Amund, there are two kinds of existence that completely surpass us. One is the dragon. They are tyrannical beings standing on the peak of monsters, and they do n¡¯t like to live underground. The other is a monster. If the dragon is the ultimate of a monster, then the monster is the ruler of the monster. Existences disappeared five hundred years ago, without any trace, and any clue about them may find their way to the mystery of the beast god. " Ghost Shadow said that this is the reason for their excitement. Ghost Shadow firmly believes that this series of tests are pointing to a huge secret. After the great empires grew, no one dared to attack Mengjia, because their bones still had a certain fear of the Holy See. After all, there were such unexplainable places as the beast spirit world and the beast **** realm. Zou Liang learned more secrets through the snowy field. The reason for the decline of the Holy See was not only because of a large number of good hands who died in jihad, but the most important thing was that Pope Benedict VIII was severely hit during the jihad and could not pass on his power. , Leading to a sudden decline in the strength of the next pope, while at the same time leading to a small decline in the strength of Warsong. The Holy See is unparalleled. It is based on the legendary warsong priest Wupi Shenwei. After several generations of decline, it has become the current situation. The four kept moving forward, and there were no monsters around. As the top-level existence of the monsters, the lords were all ice dragons floating in clouds, and they liked loneliness, so there were no monsters around them. Although the ice dragon here is only a projection, and it also has the fighting power of the great lord, otherwise the three strong men will not be defeated repeatedly. Of course, the projection of ice dragon cannot defeat these three people. With the understanding of ghost shadows, projection is a test set by the beast gods on the warriors. Only through the test can we challenge the truly scary Ice Dragon Acrylic. This chill is entirely from Long Wei. The chill of the Snow Queen comes from nature. The cold is getting heavier, especially with Long Wei mixed in it. At the beginning Daikin took the initiative to resist Zou Liang, but all three found that ... it seems that this kid is more calm than them Zou Liang''s freezing immunity and deterrence skills play a great role here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Long Wei has a suppressive effect, the deterrence ability given by the ichthyosaur field is not bad. The dragon may directly press Zou Liang down, but only one projection, so far apart, Zou Shencun said there was no pressure. Finally, the four of them came under the huge silver glacier, a gap of tens of meters high, and there was a continuous stream of oppression. Looking from the mouth of the cave, there is a huge guy sleeping inside, full of huge scales shining blue. The body of more than 20 meters is not the biggest among the monsters, but the huge power it contains is not any kind. The monsters can be compared. The monsters are tyrannical beings that can manipulate the power of natural elements, and the dragons are their own tyrannical monsters. Zou Liang feels more and more unreliable. Imaginary things from previous lives have appeared here, and they are exactly the same, even certain hobbies are the same, and he seems to be taking the road of slaughtering dragons ... If this guy can use Just pull the car. At this point, the huge Long Wei did make him feel breathless. His deterrent ability reached three, and he still felt suffocated. I am afraid that he would just hang up if he changed to a general copper brand. Ghost Shadow put his thumbs up, "Boy has you, let''s get started. After singing the battle song, you find a corner to hide. If things are bad, go first." Chapter 256： Pinnacle level Zou Liang nodded. This is not a stubborn time. This monster is usually a range attack. If the dragon here also has dragon breath, even if he has the time to stop, he cannot escape. Zou Liang used the most popular life of faith war songs one by one. "How many times have I fallen on the road, how many times have I broken my wings, and now I no longer feel haggard, I want to transcend far ordinary life, I pray for the glory of the beast god, like flying in the vast sky, like walking through the boundless wilderness, Has the power to break free! " The absence of a scepter does not prevent Zou Liang from exerting his upright power to the extreme. In the heavenly realm, the unrestrained equipment makes Zou Liang more comfortable. "How many times have I lost my way, how many times have I extinguished my dreams? Now I no longer feel confused, I want my life to be liberated" Zou Liang tried his best to release his greatest enthusiasm, because he knew that the essence of Warsong was to infect enthusiasm with enthusiasm. Gold Beamon yelled, apparently he already felt something, the power in his body seemed to start to grow, but it was not enough! Ghost Shadow and Yu Zhe are also experiencing the change of the beast spirit. When the beast spirit is engraved into equipment, it will not completely disappear. Instead, it will appear the beast core, which is the center of the equipment, the source of strength, and the monster''s Like the beast spirit, the dragon and fish that Zou Liang obtained is the core of the beast, the essence of the beast spirit. The same is true of Queen Medusa''s beast spirits, which are all solid, not the lower forms of lower beast spirits. All three felt the beast nucleus shaking, and only Meng Jia had a true Warsong Priest. No one can deny that they are now beginning to realize that a different power is breeding, as if the beast nucleus is alive! Of course, the three of them are extremely proficient in the archaic language. Singing in the archaic language can maximize the strength of Buliang''s war song. Similarly, the effect of the war song depends on the strength of the war song priest on the one hand, and understanding on the other. These three people can understand, very well. "My devoted life is like flying in the vast sky, like walking through the boundless wilderness and having the power to defeat evil, and my belief in the power of the beast is like standing on the top of the rainbow, like walking through the bright galaxy and possessing power beyond ordinary ~~~~ When the battle song soared, the power contained in it completely stimulated the wildness of the beast''s heart. Gold Beamon growled and beat his chest, and the power suddenly increased by 10%. He was also worried that Arthur ¡¯s extremely inadequate ghost shadow showed a cruel smile. This kid was awesome. This war song made his blood boil, but his mind was more calm. This is the best state of hunting. In his During my life''s battle, I experienced two times in total, one of which was the first encounter with Yu Zhe, and it was considered to be unknown. Who would have thought that a song of war had reached such a state. Yu Zhe''s eyes also showed a dark golden light, and the corner of his mouth brought a trace of murderous feeling, "Hey, feel good, good!" "Boy, watch us pack that big guy!" Within the glacier, the ice dragon was clearly awakened, three powerful breaths appeared at the door, and there was an abominable sound that made it wake up from a dream. At this moment, the three of them were full of enough Xinhua, never so sure. Bu Liang also politely poured all the power into it, and he can see that his battle song is more useful to these strong men. Howl Binglong stared at the three guys who disturbed her dreams three or two times, and a loud roar broke out, and a strong Long Wei blasted out, and then Gold rushed in without fear. If you let the ice dragon come out, the vast space is more conducive to its play, so catching the dragon in Langzhong is the king. Although the size of Golden Beamon is huge, but it is smaller than the ice dragon, but the momentum is not weak, and rushed forward. The huge dragon tail swept over with a hurricane, and Daikin''s body bounced up, but the tail of the ice dragon surpassed imagination and immediately swung back. How about ... Gold Beamon was smashed like a cannonball. At this time, cold rays of light hit the ice dragon''s eyes. With such a rapid attack, the ice dragon could feel that his head was deflected for a moment, but when he did it, there was an arrow again. Followed closely and closed his eyes subconsciously. The ministry hiding behind almost bit his tongue, obediently, it''s really fake. Is this dragon''s eyelid made of steel? This is only the level of trial. At your own level, a level monster is probably fatal. A shadow flashed in the air, the ghost shadow stabbed in the direction of the head of the ice dragon, and Jin Yao''s peak hunting shadow was a must-kill. The problem is that Binglong seems to be able to feel that Yangtian spit in the past, and Buliang hiding in the corner is another cold war. There is really a dragon breath. Even if there is Jin Yao''s armor armor, ghost shadows dare not try it. Dragon Breath is a cover attack. The armor cannot be fully protected at all, and it is absolutely frozen directly. All the places where Dragon''s Breath passed were crystallized. Daikin rushed up again, exerting his defensive strength to the fullest, and he was not afraid of death, and he could see that Ghost Shadow and Yu Zhe were trying their best to keep Binglong from attacking the blond hair. The cooperation of the three people was indeed tacit. The timing was grasped. The huge claws of Golden Beam shot directly at the belly of the dragon. There are no scales here. It is the most vulnerable place. However, due to the domineering of the ice dragon, it is possible to attack this place Sex is zero. However, the strengthened ghost shadow and Yu Zhe''s fighting power has improved a lot, especially Yu Zhe has shot more than 100 arrows. This burst of shots may not last. The ghost shadow dances beside the dragon''s mouth. One is careless but the bones are missing. Save, so under the full restraint to give Daikin valuable mobile phone conference. And the real and realistic gold Bemon did live up to expectations. From ... Two big golden claws grabbed one, and after fighting so many times, the ice dragon was finally injured, and Yang Tian roared, and opened his mouth to give Da Jin a big mouthful of saliva. If it was sprayed, Golden Beamon would have to die, Ghost Shadow and Yu Zhe immediately blocked it, and saw that Zou Liang was frightened. Many arrows flew against the ghost shadow. He almost solved it, but Almost a subtle arrow. The two intercepted with gold, in order to give Golden Beamon a chance to escape immediately, but the fierce Daikin did not want to give up this rare opportunity, and did not escape, and once again inserted his golden claws into the ice dragon''s belly. However, Zou Liang could see clearly. Although the blood was flowing, Daikin''s claws did not fully enter, and the muscles of Binglong''s abdomen trembled and blocked the attack. Howl The strong frost blasted away, and immediately evaded, Daikin responded a little slower, his claws could not be detached, he was swept by the ice ring immediately, he squirted blood immediately, and a white circle was added to his body. The hardest hit was that the wounds on Binglong''s abdomen were frozen, and the faces of the three ghost ghosts were extremely ugly. This definitely exceeded the difficulty of the middle level, and they were probably wrong. For a long time, they couldn''t beat and ran, Binglong didn''t tangled with them, which led them to underestimate the difficulty. "No, hurry up!" The ghost shadow exploded and took the lead to run out of desperation, but it was too late, the white halo spread instantly, completely covering the entire glacier. Combat enchantment, this is the situation that cannot be escaped in the heavenly realm. As for Zou, who is hiding at the door, has no choice, because the enchantment stopped just one step in front of him, and his mother''s character broke out! Bu Liang felt that the character in the front area was beginning to explode. At this time, as long as he meditated on the leaving spell, the height of the beast spirit printed on the tower was reduced. There was no other loss, not to mention the shadow of the ghost before the war. They also told him that the wind Tight enough. However, the three of them were in a hard battle, the injured ice dragon was soaring, and chased after the big gold bite, Yu Zhe and the ghost shadow desperately blocked, but the angry ice dragon could not be prevented by the two. I thought the abdomen was the crux of the ice dragon, but did not expect to anger the ice dragon. Zou Liangying was at the door, staring intently at the whole battle process. His heart was really hesitant. He was also hesitating. This ice dragon is exactly the same as the one described in previous lives. It is associated with the coincidence and bright eyes of these two worlds. Staring at the slightly special scale seven inches from the neck of the ice dragon. When the ice dragon was provoked, the scales really stood upside down. The only weakness of the inverse scale one dragon family! escape? This is a problem that Zou Liang only struggled before. A cautious person can live longer, but every time he avoids danger, he will never become a true strongman. At best, he is good at cracking. people. Meet the stronger the stronger! Only by not fearing the danger and splitting all the thorns can you be a true strong! Only after experiencing the refinement of blood and fire, can you get real powerful power! !! Since the old ghosts brought him here, he was part of the team. Zou Liang did n¡¯t go in to know that his strength could only be a burden, but he had n¡¯t given up the victory and defeat, and he could n¡¯t give up. Unfortunately, he could n¡¯t summon the crossbow, otherwise Take a look at it, maybe it will work wonders. The situation of the three is getting worse and worse, Daikin''s body is too big ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Followed by the ice dragon, he has been beaten a few times, and he will not be able to hold it in sight, ghost shadow and Yu Zhe There is no way for monsters to hold their heads. The sharp attack is really a bit frustrating to face this guy. If you go on like this, you will end up with the same result. Youliang can''t help but just rush in. A loud roar contains the deterrent skills. "The weakness of the ice dragon is on the neck!" After all, I practiced the battle song. That voice really shouted and added deterrent skills. Even Binglong was frightened. Where did a guy with a big voice come out? It was also the pitiful ¡°weak¡± of Zou ¡¯s beast spirit. Binglong directly Ignore him. Binglong''s stun was just a moment, and masters like ghost shadow Yu Zhe would not lose the rhythm because of the mutation. It was almost as soon as the voice fell. Yu Zhe and Ghost Shadow both shot. At the inverse scale, the usual ice dragon is okay, but at this time the angry ice dragon has a scale on the neck all open upside down. The archer''s shot should be lightning fast, and the accuracy is even more amazing. A dark light directly entered the neck of the ice dragon along the inverse scale. The inverse scale of the ice dragon instantly shrank, and a terrible roar broke out, and the ghost shadow would never let go of such an opportunity. Never let a shadow hunter know your weakness. When he knows it, it means doomed failure. Chapter 257： Startled booty Ghost shadows hang near the neck of the ice dragon like the same ghost shadow. The reason why the orcs can defeat the monsters lies in the battle wisdom, avoiding the reality, and attacking the weak points. Daikin ran on the top of the ice cave and fell upside down from the air. His huge claws suddenly pierced into the wings of the ice dragon, roaring and tearing, venting the depression in his heart, and under severe pain, the ice dragon ¡¯s The inverse scale opened again, and at this time the dagger of the ghost shadow politely killed it. shining! This is the killing strike of Jin Yao''s peak hunting shadow, the attack exploded to the top in an instant! What''s more terrible is that the ghost shadow''s attack is to leave immediately. After the power is soaked, the whole person turns into a shadow far away. The three people cooperate really well. When the ghost shadow shoots, Yu Zhe no longer hides his body. The whole The man stood straight, the dark gold long bow in his hand was full, like a full moon, the light condensed at the tip of the arrow. Zou Liang can feel the resolute domineering, apply the words of previous life, really handsome TN. At the moment when the ghost shadow attack hit, an arrow condensing the power of dark gold was shot. When the arrow flew, the ghost shadow retreated and the body just left the ice dragon. It was also when the ice dragon was going crazy to shoot the shadow of the dead ghost. The arrow is here. bass¡­¡­ The dragon''s blood flew across. This arrow was an arrow full of strength, and it shot hot through the neck of the ice dragon. Binglong roared, his body trembling violently. The roar seemed to give up the struggle, but was full of anger. Although he has never eaten pork, he has seen pigs walk, especially since he now understands the power of Warsong, and immediately feels that this dragon roar carries a choking force wave. "Get down, ghost ..." Zou Liang was stunned for the first time, but before he finished speaking, there was boundless vitality from the ice dragon. Ice dragon magic. Although this is a projection of the ice dragon, the only deadly killing trick was inspired when he was dying, which is possessed by many lord-level monsters, not to mention the dragon. The ghost shadow Yu Zhe Daijin is a battle-fighting mission. I am afraid that the battle with the monster lord is not once or twice. These monsters often use the same approach at the moment of life and death. "So when Zou Liang got down, Almost all exhibited their best skills. Daikin rolled himself into a ball, and the ghost shadow darted into the ground, while Yu Zhe disappeared out of thin air. From ... A strong ice storm exploded in the ice cave. Although the distance was the longest, the mini stick lying on the ground persisted for only one second and was blown up and directly hit the ice wall. Like a javelin. There was only one idea at that time, "Grandma''s, it''s too light and you should eat more." Zou Liang did not faint. Except for the first heavy collision, the back was subjected to wind pressure and hung on the wall to make a human-shaped mural. That crazy frost could not break his frozen immunity. This dragon magic is not ordinary and lasting. It has not been over for a full five minutes. "The suburban classmate was trying to fix his hair. Anyway, the wind ca n¡¯t blow him, but he found that his hair had become as hard as stone. ... Finally, the power of the ice dragon dissipated, and the power of the frozen roar disappeared instantly. Zou Liang fell straight from the air. "When he fell, he adjusted his posture as much as possible to land on the buttocks. Gotta ... He still had pain in his teeth and grinned, lying on the ground squinting, breathing heavily. Almost immediately after the disappearance of the Ice Dragon, Yu Zhe in the space appeared, and a spit of blood spewed out. His face was extremely pale. The shaky body was not stable, but his eyes were full of invigorating enthusiasm. There was a loud blast on the ground, and the ghost''s shadow broke out of the ground. "It was also panting, and Daikin was the worst." The entire body was frozen into ice sculptures, ... except for the head. Obviously, if possible, he also wanted to drill himself to the ground, but he was Beamon, not a rat race. Instead, he pierced his head. Ghost Shadow and Yu Zhe looked at each other and smiled. After experiencing an unknown number of battles, they have never been so dangerous. The dagger was constantly stroking on the ice, but the ghost shadow found that it could not be moved. Daikin''s head came out. The powerful vitality of Gold Beamon was perfectly reflected, and even Daikin could be seen grinning, but his lower body was placed in the ice hockey, a bit like a tumbler. At this time, it was discovered that one of the ghost''s feet was frozen, and there was no way to thaw it. After all, Dajin''s ghost shadow was a little unstable. He sat on the ground with his buttocks, "Well, what kind of trial is this? It almost killed me, or it was Xiaoliang ... Ah, Where is this kid? "Zou Liang on the ground raised his hand and smiled bitterly:" I''m still alive here. " The three looked at each other, apparently did not expect that in such an ice storm, Zou Liang could still be alive to this extent, seemingly half intact, except for a "concave Yugen" ice head. Followed by a burst of laughter, that was the joy after victory. "Good boy, I really have you!" Ghost Shadow gave a thumbs up. There are not many such powerful people who can sincerely praise them. They brought Zou Liang without expecting that he would play such a crucial role. They even learned about the weakness of the ice dragon, and they were so amazed. In the memory of these powerful people, the demon Helong has a strong reputation without weakness, and they can be defeated only with greater strength and tactics. "Old ghost, Daikin, is the ice on you all right?" Zou Liang asked a little bit worried. The three also showed warmth in their eyes. The boy didn''t ask for any benefits. He cared about them first, and they were all insightful about the world. At a glance, Zou Liang was from the heart. "It''s okay, it will be eliminated automatically after leaving here. Come, let''s count the booty!" Ghost Shadow laughed. Zou Liang stunned, "Lot?" "Oh, yes, the boy finally has something you don''t know. You can get the monster''s beast spirit, beast core, good luck, and attribute bonuses when fighting in the underground world. There will be beast spirit cores and no corpses, but they will leave the gifts of the beast gods. " Talking about dragging one leg to the place where the ice dragon disappeared, Yu Zhe patted Zou Liang''s shoulder, "You choose first." "Dry, really stingy, a space storage belt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Block crystal, ... haha, found it, try the key!" Listening to the ghost shadow''s introduction, Zou Liang has an urge to spit blood. This ... is like the game in the previous life. If it is not known that this is a real world, Zou Liang will doubt his existence. In fact, since he came to the continent of Beast God of Amund, he found some places that puzzled him. For example, although the shapes of the orcs are different, they are all humanoid, and I heard that there are humans and languages. Chinese and English turned out to be two ancient gods, Binglong, and the weakness of Binglong, ..., it''s too much, and now Tongtianjing has begun to explode! Looking at Zou Liang''s stunned look, the three smiled tacitly. "Boy, do you know why we old guys are addicted here, look at my dagger, this bloodthirsty dagger was not carved by myself, but in a time Obtained in the trial, the items obtained through the heaven can be brought back, and it is beyond the reach of the engraver! " "The same is true of my broken evil shooting moon bow." Yu Zhe smiled lightly and agreed with Zou Liang more and more. Zou Liang''s mouth widened slowly, cross-forked, no wonder these strong are so obsessed, no wonder the stronger the stronger, unable to enter here is really a loss. The reason why Nebeiro was promoted so quickly is probably related to this. Chapter 258： Heaven-bound equipment My brain turned sharply, no matter what the ghost place was here, and how it was related to previous lives. Whether he is parallel space or something, he should make good use of his advantages. "The three things this time, you choose first." Ghost Shadow laughed, in fact, the three of them to solve the battle, but Zou Liang did play a key role, the three were embarrassed to grab him. Zou Liang scratched his head. "I don''t care." "Come on, kid, boy, this space belt and the blessing crystal are all for you. Home travel is very aspects, things can be put in it, blessing crystal to enter the treasure of the step, you can increase the success rate of half, Great value, this, ha ha, you know, the three of us came at this key, but rest assured, as long as you are willing, the next trial will definitely be yours. " The ghost shadow''s old face is a bit red. Obviously the three of them have similar space storage, and the advanced crystal of blessing is only useful below silver light level. Putting it into worldly opinion is indeed priceless, but it is not valuable to them Use, and this trial key is the focus of the strong, such a mysterious chain of trial keys, the temptation to the strong is too great. "Then I will be grateful and insensitive. I''m a little weaker, but let me know where there is a need." Zou Liang is also not polite, this time he did take a great risk, a bad deal, Xiao Ming absolutely got in. "Haha, boy, it''s so refreshing, I like the personality of the bear clan, by the way, I see if you have an unforgettable constitution, rest assured, this kind of problem can be solved in the heavens!" The ghost patted his bright shoulders with pride. Among the orcs, there are indeed some rare physiques. Obviously they have very good talents and strong fighting power. However, if they cannot be carved, or if the carving is not long, the equipment will automatically dissipate. No one will really not engrave, no matter how skillful they are at using beast spirits, and the sharp weapons that are not equipped are inevitable for development. I am afraid that strong people like ghost shadows use beast spirits as much as Zou Liang. "Thanks a lot, it seems that the beast **** really cares for each of his sons." Zou Liang is also emotional. He has always felt that such a light board adventure in Tongtianjing is no different from killing his life. This news has simply solved his big problem, which is equivalent to another set of replaceable equipment, which is very good and powerful! Zou Liang put the belt on a little bit in harmony with it. According to the method of the old ghost, put the blessing crystal in and take it out. It is really convenient. It turns out that there is such a thing as a space bag. It just needs special means to get it. Environment, he is considered to be part of the secrets of this world. The keys to the trial are in the shadow of the ghosts. This trial is really not the only one who can go through it. The first link is so fateful that you know what it looks like. Ghost Shadow has a small space pocket and is easy to hang. "Liang, you should be a bronze brand now. Some equipment will be born in Tongtian Realm. The attributes are even higher than the Jin Yao level. I have one in my hand, but it is silver light and the attributes are also Normal, you can''t use it, but I''ll give it to you. " Saying that Yu Zhe threw a bow with silver light, of course, to the Dark Gold Warrior, such a thing was nothing. "Thank you!" Whether he can use Zou Liang is a poor ghost, even if he can''t use it, he can sell it. Holding the silver-light long bow, Zou Liang really felt a solid force, but he resisted him, something that he could not grasp, but it was no different from the equipment carved by the soul, just uncertainty, that is, Said to find a master enough to let the beast spirits link, and once they became a match. Fork and cross, he understood another truth. The soul carving industry always rumored that equipment could be inherited. I am afraid that it was not the equipment that fell from the soldiers, but these things from the heaven. Those strong people who get low-level equipment will definitely reward their nephews. Of course, the probability of sitting in such equipment in Tongtianjing is not high. Ghost Shadow looked at Zou Liang''s groping attitude, a soul engraver who lived freely, "Good boy, don''t you tell me you still know soul engrave?" "Ha ha, understand a little bit, but also what Jing Gen doesn''t understand." The two looked at each other, and the boy always gave a lot of surprises. "Old man, let''s go out first, Daikin can''t hold on." "Ah, forget me, haha, go!" It''s no wonder that Daikin hasn''t been moving. Aside from his head freezing, the freezing air is still killing. Four white lights flashed and the four disappeared from the collapsed world. Back in the trial hall, the ice on the legs of Daikin and the ghost shadow dissipated quickly, and Daikin also showed a hearty smile, but the two oversized fangs were really a bit scary. Then he fumbled out of the oversized animal skin and threw something. A huge tomahawk, grandma''s, this gorgeous shape really shocked Zou Liang, a tomahawk and domineering tomahawk, frankly, the students were hit a little, after all, he designed a tomahawk for Ernest, since I think the design is very practical and domineering, but compared to the copper-baked tomahawk in front of it, it is a bit pediatric, at least it is artistically and aesthetically incomparable. Bronze tomahawk wild wind! Daikin''s animal skins not only prevent walking, but also have the effect of storage space. "I don''t have anything. This thing was made a year ago and it works well. Naturally, any weapon can be used, but the first time he thought of it was Ernest. He heard Daikin''s words before he knew it was for his own use, but for the time being, he would give it to Ernest when he returned. By the way, to stimulate this guy, you can''t be satisfied in white clothes. The world is as big as the heart is. Holding up the tomahawk, Zou Liang chopped a few times with one hand, and it really felt like a break. Looking at the handle, this way, this design, his grandmother Bill, not only fully conforms to the physical structure and mechanical structure, but also surpasses the level of his previous life. No, more accurately than that! I fork! Zou Liang''s incomparable feeling, because it has reached the level of copper soldering, so the equipment used in the hand does not feel heavy. Wild wind. Attack: 11-2 + 2 Windbreak is a good product. This hand is really comfortable to hold. Zou Liang''s forging is superb, but the details are not perfect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, he doesn''t do Born from a cold weapon, I have thought about it a lot, and I have accumulated a lot of experience recently, but I do n¡¯t mention the attributes. The design of this weapon is perfect. It looks like a mechanical operation, which is very different from manual work. Others can''t see it, but Zou Liang can indeed find that some straight lines are absolutely straight, which can''t be done by any detail. "Thank you, Dajin. I''m using this axe!" Talking about holding the axe with both hands, the axe flew in his hand like a soul, and the sound of thorns and stabs burst out. Daikin is the president of the Warriors'' Guild of the Hannibal Empire. Of course, he may not be a management type, but he has a broad knowledge and nodded with satisfaction. Not to mention ghost shadows and Yu Zhe, you can see the results in one move, and see Zou Liang''s moves. If you have not used an axe, the ghost will not believe it. "Fuck, what did your kid grow up to eat, he could do anything, and how do you know where the dragon''s weakness is?" Ghost Shadow couldn''t help asking a question that all three were curious about. Chapter 259： Bluff gift Zou Liang smiled ... You are a fan of the authorities, and I am a bystander, this scale is very strange, and it always puts this place in the battle where you cannot attack, so I judge it is the key, And it was too dangerous at that time, and I cut it out. " "Good boy, how dare you, yes, the more the enemy is hidden, the more we want to fight, the essence of our shadow hunting!" "Old ghost, he has more talent for warriors." Daikin said very straightforwardly. The ghosts looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing out loud, but they had already thought of accepting him as an apprentice, and they could feel that such strong men were on the road of Zou Liang, and it was not good to limit his career. child. "Ha ha, ghost shadow, you lost." The sound of bluff sounded, and the old man came out slowly again, with an under-flat smile on his face. "Okay, count you very well, it''s a waste of people like you not to be a **** stick!" The ghost murmured, apparently he was betting against bluffing, but Zou Liang didn''t expect that they actually passed this level Opportunity. When the ghost shadow heard Zou Liang''s war song, he had an idea, but after all, his strength was too weak. When he went to that kind of place, he might have hung up before he reached the ground. Is n¡¯t it harmful? As a result, the evil theory brought Zou Liang into the opportunity to pass. The two naturally took a gamble. In fact, the ghost shadow also found some confidence from bluffing. Every soldier is not easy to grow up. It is not their original intention to bury others casually. "Old evil" Do you have any good things for me? My classmates became addicted to receiving gifts. After seeing bluffs, they started to pay attention. It ¡¯s weird. It would be very annoying if other people spoke like this, but Zou Liang said one by one, and even the old evil could n¡¯t help but be happy, ¡°You kid, you ¡¯re getting old, let alone these three poor people. "Send something" or I''ll show you something, wouldn''t I be underestimated? " Lao Xie seemed to be looking for something with her eyes closed, opened her eyes halfway, and finally escaped a very ordinary ring, "This thing stayed here with me ..." ... Well, I do n¡¯t know how many years, this is still the year "Now to you" left by my master as a memorial. " A gray ring fell into Zou Liang''s hands, it was so ordinary that it could not be sold on the stall. The three did not care much about it, but when they heard that it was left by the master of the old evil, their expressions were different immediately. The old evil is the existence of the oldest antique in the heaven, is this master of old antiques not antique? Zou Liang took the sleeve to cover it, and the little finger was just right, "Old evil, thank you!" This ring has no effect and no attributes. Zou Liang didn''t feel anything when he brought it up. You need to know that when Lien Axe is held for the first time, it will show its attributes. At the same time, there is a burst of wind, but this is just ordinary. No, it really looks like a souvenir. Zou Liang doesn''t really want any good. No matter what, it is the heart of a friend, and he will take it seriously. Fool evil and nodded with satisfaction. "Because this thing really can''t feel any attributes, but in Zou Liang''s eyes, it can be seen as important. How can such a young person make people dislike it?" We have already obtained the "old evil" trial key. What should we do next? "Ghost Shadow asked" and took out the trial key. Lao Xie glanced and shook his head. "You guys are my gods, but I suggest waiting for Zou Liang to improve or improve, or you have to find some stronger points." Foolishness is very casual, but some of these populations are slightly stronger, at least they must have dark gold, or they are outstanding in Jin Yao. After making an appointment with the ghost shadows, Zou Liang left Tongtianjing. This time the harvest was very rich. It can be seen that he won not only the ghosts and their goodwill, but also the recognition. You do n¡¯t want to worship others as a teacher. Even if they have a good heart, they do n¡¯t always give away things in vain, but the quality shown by Zou Liang And insight can be recognized by others over age and strength. If you run away at a critical moment, if you run away first, who would be willing to share your hardships with you? It is true that one''s own strength is the weakest, but this is only a reason, and only those who have the courage to take responsibility can do big things. It''s not enough to walk the courage of puppets, and Zou Liang showed the insight and decisiveness at key moments. The ghost shadows naturally won''t praise them superficially, but they were recognized in the heart, and Zou Liang won this high-level team. A place. This time they really took Zou Liang as their part, not just a future generation. Zou Liang stared at Tian Hu¨¡ban quietly. In fact, he is constantly comprehending himself. It can also be said that he is maturing step by step. If one wants to make a career, he really needs wisdom and struggles, but one cannot fight. The world needs teams and comrades-in-arms. Zou Liang now has deep insights. In fact, he had done it before, but he did not have such intuitive recognition. People must be thankful! It is undeniable that he was a bit utilitarian at first, but later, Zou Liang already regarded Thomas and Subaru as his relatives and elders, and Thomas and Subaru naturally felt that their lives were longer than Zou Liang, so they would Protect Zou Liang with all his strength and take care of him as a nephew, otherwise I really thought Zou Liang was careful not to know. Zou Liang is very happy, thank God, or thank the beast **** here, and give him a chance again! The tomahawk and the silver-light bow were placed on the table, and beside him was the weapon that he had sold from the Imperial City, which had fallen from the soldiers. At first glance, there was a clear difference. Even the works of the superb soul engraver can be seen at a glance as handmade, and this tomahawk and bow and arrow are full of perfect mechanical precision at a glance ... maybe it is the power of God, let''s think so. The above did provide Zou Liang with a bit of information and confidence. With this tomahawk, at least Zou Liang had the ability to fight back in the heaven. Holding the tomahawk, I realized the feeling of connection, comfortable feel, and the urge to kill the Quartet, which is indeed a good thing. My own strength also penetrated into it, and the tomahawk''s blade appeared immediately. Special light. The transmission of vitality is almost unhindered. This is Zou Liang''s killer puppet. The vitality of the vitality transmitted through the weapon is more sharp and fierce than a simple fist. He has already experienced this in the snow domain. Vitality is also his unique killer in this world, and Zou Liang will never neglect. After putting away the things, I could n¡¯t help but fell on that simple ring on my tail finger. Zou Liang was not superficial. The memory of previous lives told him that the ordinary things given by the weird old man were fun things, diamond grade ? Legendary? Zou Liang quietly felt the ring, ... half-sounding, very serious ... Sure enough, I really can''t feel anything! Zou Liang couldn''t help but smile, it seemed that he was overly fantasizing, but now the gains have been satisfied. Throwing more important things into the space, I am more relieved. After all, it ¡¯s safer to carry everything like holy orders and medals, but more and more medals, he ca n¡¯t hang himself like a sell Medal. The battle in Tongtianjing was also very exhausting. Zou Liang tossed for a while, and soon fell into dreamland. He felt that from the beginning of the trance and maturity that he thought later, to the maturity of the true state of mind, he became more and more a man. In the morning, they both embarked on their own cultivation path. The temple was indeed a bit deserted. Zou Liang still practiced two hours of boxing and then went to the cheap master to greet him. Without too many words, he was as careless as before. Hippie smiled a few words of greetings, Thomas scolded a few words, and now Zou Liang went to Thomas''s house just like going to his own house. His master treated him better than his master. He left after eating breakfast specially prepared for him. "This child is getting more sensible Yin" Thomas'' wife, Anmi L¨¬, came from a nobleman of the Tago tribe. He followed Thomas when he was nothing, and for this reason he also lost contact with the family. After so many years of ups and downs, he silently supported Thomas, so even though There was no son-in-law, and Thomas never thought about marrying again. "You feel it too." Thomas smiled reassuringly. Anmi l¨¬ smiled, "A good boy who is smart but has no loss of heart, of course, it was a bit naughty before." "Well, this is a good thing." Thomas nodded. "This is the beast **** seeing our piety, sending us such a good child, you have someone else." "Haha, I''m stained with this child''s light." "You''re a bit self-aware, don''t let your spirits go all day long!" Anmi l¨¬ laughed. As Thomas became the principal priest of the Red Dress, Anmi l¨¬''s family also started to contact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, a humble guy in China had now entered the power center of the Mengjia Empire, and the future trend had reached the Anmi l¨¬ family and had to drop their dignity and come back to contact, which is not an ordinary grand priest. Knowing that his wife was in a good mood, Thomas gave a playful prayer, "Oh, my wife''s order." Priest training is conducted at the Academy of War. All the interests are involved, in fact, it can be done in the temple, but Ahnqiro firmly stood on the side of Thomas on the town hall, and both Thomas and Arthur had a return. Therefore, the training of warsong priests begins at the college. Those in the college are not yet apprentice priests, but only monks. After passing the test, they are eligible to become apprentice priests. Zou Liang knows the true meaning of Warsong, not that you can use upanishads. You must have Warsongs to understand and have feelings. Warsong priests can motivate the soldiers from the heart. You ca n¡¯t even cheer yourself up. This Warsong Priest Branch is also characteristic of Jerusalem, and Zou Liang and Lu Yao are also the most special teachers. They are also students here. This warsong cannot be taught by others. Chapter 260： Immature goods need to be domineering Zou Liang has been very busy a while ago, and hasn''t had time to actually look at these materials. He has always been Lu Yao''s hospitality. Zou Liang believes in Lu Yao''s ability. After finishing the apostle''s affairs, he must look good. Look at the training results, after all, success or failure is the most direct with him. The place of Warsong Academy is also specially designated by Ahnqiro. At present, there are nearly a hundred people, all of whom have a certain voice and use of upanishads, and some are from surrounding cities, but who can finally become warsong priests. I don''t know how many. What Zou Liang wants to see is a neat and orderly singing scene headed by Lu Yao, but ... it''s a bit quiet. When I get closer, I hear a sparse voice of lala, ... This is a battle song. Is it? Only when I approached the classroom, I saw that from the window, half of the people were sleeping, and a few people stared at Lu Yao with disgust. Men and women had Luyao attached to each other, and Luyao on it. Really serious and meticulous. On the spot, Zou Liang''s fire broke out. Lu Yao was very talented and capable, but she was not necessarily a good teacher. She was too kind. She could use gentle means to these little rabbits, who were not known for their height and height. Wherever I go. Zou Liang depressed the fire and watched indifferently, waiting for a while to practice, a few of the boys clapped their hands and whistled. Where''s his mother ¡¯s war song training, it''s just acting. boom¡­¡­ The front door of the classroom was directly knocked off and exploded, Lu Yao was startled, and Zou Liang walked in coldly. In fact, Lu Yao could not bear tears, Arthur gave her such important things, but these students did not take her seriously. After all, she was about the same age, still a girl, and the Kate was known for her tenderness. In addition to the first few days, it was quite serious. Later, after learning about Lu Yao''s personality, the whole class released seedlings. Lu Yao didn''t try to manage it, but she was really not good at it and could only teach it with her own heart, but the problem is that you have to use your heart, the students do n¡¯t have to worry, and they do n¡¯t use fart. Zou Liang''s intrusive invasion was indeed extremely arrogant, and his eyes swept across the class. "Such a group of Wuhe people also want to be warsong priests, I''m afraid the only thing that suits you is humming at the funeral." Zou Liang has only seen more than a dozen people in the early days. Most of the other people do n¡¯t know what they are about. "Boy, which branch do you belong to, do you know where it is, this is the Warsong Priest Branch, get out." Suddenly the whole classroom was rumbling. What is the best in Jerusalem? Warsong Priest What''s hottest in Jerusalem? Warsong Priest What is the hottest in Jerusalem? Warsong Priest This is a popular saying in Jerusalem recently, everyone is proud to enter the Warsong Priest Branch, but it seems that it is honor to go in, but the result is still mixed, at least half are mixed. "Go away, believe it or not, I''m strangling you." Ruman waved his huge fist. A majestic Beale stood up, two heads taller than Zou Liang. The head was quite amazing and full of vitality. Zou Liang didn''t smile, but signaled Lu Yao not to speak. "Hit me? Ah, did I go wrong, I thought it was the Warsong Priest Branch, how did the Warsong Priest use his fists?" Zou Liang satired. "Who said the Warsong Priest could not punch with his fist" "Punch him, punch him" A group was clamoring, apparently they had seen that Zou Liang was insulting them, and a small number of people who recognized Zou Liang began to sweat. Many people may not know what the chief priest Arthur is, but everyone knows the bearish temper of the priest Arthur. A group of male creatures stood up in this atmosphere, waving their fists, the smell of gunpowder was very strong. Zou Liang smiled dismissively, "a bunch of waste" All the gunpowder was ignited in one sentence, and the big bear bear leader rushed forward with a roar. Zou Liang glanced at each other coldly, one hand in each hand, and the treble soared. Taken from the treble part of Vitas'' Extreme Storm Warsong, Zou Liang is now more and more proficient in the control of Warsongs. Especially in this atmosphere, I really do n¡¯t know the heights and heights without giving these little rabbits a lesson. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ With Zou Liang''s current strength, Warsong can affect even Jin Yao-level fighters. If there is any damage, these rookies will instantly collapse. Suddenly everyone''s face faded into blood, followed closely by covering his ears and rolling on the ground, screaming again and again. When the second round of treble started, more than a dozen students had passed out. Now I am afraid that everyone knows who is in front of them. When Warsong turned to attack, the sound waves attacked the brain together, and any defense seemed so futile. Finally, Lu Yao really couldn''t bear it and pulled La Zouliang''s clothes. "Arthur, let them go, they are all students." Zou Liang''s war song came to an abrupt halt, and his eyes glanced coldly. Except for him and Lu Yao, most of them lay down, but there were still eight inside. Seeing these eight, Zou Liang finally felt a little relieved. As long as people who understand Warsong know how to resist Warsong, Warsong is an uprising attack, so it can only be defended with upsurgery. Eight people looked at Zou Liang''s eyes full of worship and awe, even fanaticism, this is the legendary offensive war song Zou Liang rushed to the front of the bear clan. This guy hasn''t fainted yet, but because he was the closest, he got down. That weight was as light as a hair in Zou Liang''s hands. Zou Liang didn''t even look at the other person, but just said, "Trash." Just throw it out. Immediately walked towards the second, slammed and threw out the door. When he was about to go to the third, the guy didn''t know what to do, and a shocking spirit sat up, and Zou Liang passed by him. Now everyone knows that if they ca n¡¯t sit up, they will be thrown out as garbage. ಠ¡­¡­ ಠಠಠ¡­¡­ Each student was thrown out of the window by Zou Liang. The priest branch had countless onlookers. Students from other colleges ran out to watch the fun. Usually these guys in the priest branch were too blunt. Send it. Laughing and pointing, the tide rushed in like a tide, and those who were thrown out just wanted to find a seam to drill in. Unfortunately, they are not of the rat race and will not punch holes. Zou Liang''s war song ignited the entire academy. In Jerusalem, he is a legend. The students still in the classroom, gritted their teeth, and stood up in order to make them milky. They didn''t want to be thrown out as trash, and they didn''t want to be laughed at outside. When Zou Liang walked into a girl, the girl''s tears burst into tears, but she still didn''t stand up. Zou Liang still had no pity and love, "One day, you went to the battlefield, and your war song was worthy of those soldiers who were in charge. Qualified to cry. " throw At this moment, Zou Liang has completely regarded himself as part of Meng Jia, a member of the orcs. Hate iron without steel throw There was a cry outside, and there were only ten people left in the classroom, and they could still stand upright. Zou Liang swept past them lightly, walked back to the podium slowly, and Lu Yao stood quietly on the side. Countless students outside are looking at them. At this moment, you are still eligible to sit here, no doubt you have passed the test of the first level. Looking at every student who is still qualified to sit in the classroom, Zou Liang''s gaze swept like ice. "What is Warsong Priest?" Zou Liang asked. Ten students looked at each other, and no one dared to answer. "What is Warsong Priest" boom¡­¡­ The sky shook and the violent sounds swept out. Zou Liang, who returned from Tongtian Realm, was indeed awe-inspiring, and he was against the Dragon Clan with Jin Yao-class dark gold-class powerhouses. What kind of power is this? Students can compare. Not to mention the classroom, the surging power can be felt even outside the classroom, as if there is an ancient giant in the Buddhist room with the same oppression. Domineering The students'' brains lost their ability to think. One fox triumphed with courage throughout the body, "It''s faith, it''s piety." This fox, Zou Liang knows, is Kalou, and his father is a devout believer. Zou Liang personally created a small round shield, but his piety did help him understand the song of war. He who entered here was also one of the most serious people in class. Maybe the talent is not the best, but it is definitely the hardest, so at this time he still has the strength to speak. "anything else" Zou Liang''s voice rolled like thunder. There were countless impulses in Kalaw''s heart, and he wanted to go to the fire for this, but he could not tell the power in his heart Zou Liang waved his hand to Kalou to sit down, "Warsong Priest, is a warrior, the greatest and most powerful profession in the world." Arrogant, domineering Warsong Priest had already withdrawn from his career on the stage of history, but it was so convincing that Zou Liang said. Zou Liang thought of jihad, the pope, and the warsong priests led by the pope. They were as brave as soldiers, they were the strongest backing of the soldiers, and they gave the soldiers the strongest strength and faith. Such a great profession has become like this "On the battlefield, you have to face the enemy, you have to defeat the enemy. On the battlefield, you have to give us the strongest encouragement of the Mengjia warriors, and give them the power to defeat all, you, you, you, can you do it?" Zou Liang roared like a renju cannon. "Hmm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Self-righteous, is this a song of war, all shit, **** is not as good, you are a bunch of garbage" Zou Liang shouted. "Here, as long as the real Warsong Priest, the real warrior, the coward, and the trash all get rid of me, remember that with me you will experience hell, and now give you a chance to choose to leave." Zou Liang pointed out the door. No one moves, no one moves because no one wants to be garbage "What is Warsong Priest?" "Is a warrior" "Is a warrior" "Is a warrior" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Yao looked admiringly at the man in front of her, she knew deeply that there was nothing this man could not do. Chapter 261： Refining waste 261 Refining Waste The Warsong Priest Branch has become the largest attraction in Jerusalem, and the first lesson from Arthur''s return quickly spread throughout the academy. Later courses were taught by Zou Liang and Lu Yao together. The fierceness of Zou Lianghuo and the softness of Lu Yaoshui became the most profound aspects of Warsong. "Remember, war songs are omissions. They are strength from the soul. You are going to infect the most brave soldiers, so you have to be braver than them." Zou Liang said that his style is completely different from Lu Yao, but it is easiest to conquer these people. There are only ten people in the big classroom, or ten lunatics. They have become zealous believers. What Zou Liang said they are all believers. of. At the door of the classroom, a group of people stood neatly. They were thrown out. They watched the ten people walk in and receive the best teaching. They were on their way to becoming a Warsong Priest, but they Can only stand outside. They used to have the same opportunity to enjoy this glory, but now it is a shame. Warsong is not roaring with his throat, he is roaring with his heart. Kalou is undoubtedly the most fanatical of these believers. Arthur is like a pope in his mind. He is meticulous in training and does every detail. Only omissions, fanaticism, and faith can become warsong priests, which is harder than any profession. Zou Liang is observing their practice. Genius priests like Lu Yao who have the ability to heal are really unattainable. Of course, people who have this ability generally do not have the attacking power. This is also impossible. The battle song of faith is relatively neutral, but it is the easiest to refine the omissions and the easiest to get started. Warsongs must also be proficient and understand, in his opinion, it is extremely simple, but others need more difficult training. It is no easier to be a Warsong Priest than a warrior. Class, class, class, class ... Zou Liang and Lu Yao took these ten people in and out of the classroom. Outsiders were there all the time, and Zou Liang didn''t look at them. A week has passed, and there were originally more than eighty people, but now there are only forty people. There were a group of people in the classroom and a group of people outside the classroom. Tiangong didn''t seem to be beautiful, and a few heavy thunders suddenly poured down. Zou Liang leaned on the back of his chair to close his eyes and raise his head. Lu Yao took the students to practice. The storm was baptizing, and the students outside were downcast, led by the first Bill that rushed to Zou Liang that day. Finally, Zou Liang stood up and walked out. The rainstorm drenched and the classroom was quiet. In fact, after so many days, everyone hopes to get these people back, but no one dares to speak. "Look up your head" Zou Liang''s voice transcended the sound of rain and thunder, "This is a washing of the heavens, wash away your cowardice, your stupidity" Every word was tossed and the students raised their heads and stared at Zou Liang firmly. "The beast **** doesn''t care for you every time, but you still have at least a bit of backbone, so I decided to give you another chance, remember, the last chance" Howl ~~~~ In the torrential rain, these people roared joyfully. There is also a smile in Zou Liang''s eyes. This week, he deliberately spoke loudly, so that people outside can hear it, indoors and outdoors, only separated by a wall, you really have the heart, you can learn everywhere, Those guys who persisted in the end were okay. "Go in." Zou Liang waved his hand. Zou Liang once again pulled back from the temple to live in the college. Once they were away, they were lonely in the temple. On the other hand, Zou Liang also had to work hard to train these "disciples". As a result, Zou Liang became the first special existence of the Jerusalem War College, both a student and a teacher, and enjoyed the most special treatment. Zou Liang''s residence is still in the original place, but the dilapidated house to be demolished at any time has been replaced by a large and bright house, which is specially prepared for Zou Liang. In this way, Ahnqiro told everyone that Zou Liang is different in this college. Privileges have always attracted much attention, but at the Jerusalem War College, no one dares to question Zou Liang''s status. Everyone knows the sturdy priest. The reason why Zou Liang chose the original place was because it was quiet and comfortable, and there were no people around it. Next to the college was the back mountain, which was desolate, but it was a good place to practice songs. Principal Ahnqiluo has also been very comfortable recently. The Warsong Priest can be started in the temple, but under his fight, the key step for the monks to become a trainee Warsong Priest was conducted in the Battle Front Academy, which made the War Academy a real name. Now all that remains is to wait for Zou Liang''s results. It was still early in the morning, and there were people appearing one after another. Then they settled at Zou Liang''s door. No one spoke afterwards. It wasn''t long before the fifty-eight monks of the Warsong Priest arrived. Zou Liang''s rooms opened, and there were still no smiles on his face, but it was just peace that had satisfied these young Warsong monks. Gaze swept across everyone''s face, and Zou Liang nodded slowly. After these days, these guys finally understood the number of courtesy, which is not to blame them, and it is the main theme of the Mengjia Empire. As a war academy of war reserve, in fact, there is no military academy atmosphere. The most obvious is the lack of discipline, which Zou Liang, once a human being, could not bear. Discipline is the first force of war forces. "From today on, as me, the first disciples of Arthur Hebrew, you are going to be trained as a true Warsong Priest, but also as an Imperial Warrior. Here I have a name, the only one Is called ''Captain'' " Zou Liang saw the situation of the priests of the Warsong Priesthood from the inheritance of the Holy Spirit. At that time, the Warsong priest was called a brave man. He also had a certain strength in melee, at least his will was not to be afraid of any form of battle, and to raise his staff Can be used as mace. Warsong priests are used to fight, not to sing songs. "To be a great Warsong Priest, you must first become a qualified warrior. What are the three principles of a warrior?" Zou Liang''s voice seemed exceptionally loud. The remaining fifty-eight people were all poor children who were subdued by his strength and personality charm, looking at Zou Liang one by one. "First, obey orders, second, obey orders, and third, obey orders" Zou Liang''s eyes glanced at everyone, and he asked gently: "Did you understand? Who has any questions?" "Old ... Captain, what if the order is wrong?" Asked Bill. Zou Liang smiled with Han Han''s smile, "Then die, do you understand?" Zou Liang''s voice immediately changed from tenderness to violence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For his violence, everyone has long experienced it, one after another being scared to death. "Answer me, understand?" "I understand ~~~" "I haven''t heard. Your 58 people''s voices are not as big as my own. Are you a waste? Answer me with your full strength." I understand ~~~~~ Zou Liang nodded with satisfaction. These fifty-eight people are really good experimental products. He wants to test what kind of chemical changes the previous one''s set would have on these loose orcs. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 262： 1 confused double purple 3 kills-extinction pattern Two hundred and sixty-two, one puzzle, two purples and three kills-pattern of extinction (It''s just a little bit, brothers and sisters can easily exert their strengths, and the bully can change from 2+ ranks to 1+ ranks. Ask for monthly tickets, fancy life, and there will be an outbreak in the early morning!) "Cannon and Ruman are out." It is needless to say that this kid is a crazy believer born under the education of Zou Liang''s magic stick. Ruman is another. The Bill people worship the strongest, especially the strongest in the same family. Arthur is the kind of strength, wisdom, A rare existence of coexistence of power. Not only is Warsong strong, Ruman knows his weight, but Arthur is like throwing a chick when he throws him. Bill''s head is actually very simple. You are better than me, you are right. "Twenty-eight people of each generation run around the back mountain and return here before the sun rises." Zou Liang said lightly. "it is good" "no problem." Zou Liang waved his hand. "From now on, to answer my questions, you must be straight, with your feet close together and your chest up, yes, captain, no, captain, just sharp." "Yes, Captain," the two immediately straightened and roared. Zou''s vanity was greatly satisfied, it was very cool, and he yelled, "Go" Zou Liang and Lu Yao also set off. Lu Yao''s upright strength far surpassed these people. Not only was healing the battle songs, but also the faith battle songs. She really understood the essence. The Warsong thing is an application of upanishads. The skills used vary from person to person and find what they are best at. This is okay. After all, it is the ability of the orcs. The focus is on grasping that belief. Of course, the Warsong itself is also very important. The songs of the previous life are the essence of the works, which are not expressed by the scarce orcs, especially in the ancient language. Lu Yao ¡¯s training also does n¡¯t need to be supervised, so Zou Liang explained her old language alone. If she understands, she can better use the power of war songs. I thought it was difficult. I do n¡¯t know if Lu Yao ¡¯s language ability is strong enough. Still, Zou has the ability to be a foreign language teacher and it goes very smoothly. At this moment, a moment on the continent of Amund Beast God, the moonlight penetrated the clouds on the top of the mountain, and a quiet courtyard gradually came into view. At the entrance stood a "stone stele" with ten unknown ancient characters. The material is unknown, and the ancient characters above are not even clear to the owner here. One thing can be confirmed, the time is too long to be known, and it is indestructible. The four large characters on the door plaque are common ancient characters, but these four characters are enough to cause the orcs'' madness. ¡ª¡ªZhantai Wangyue The most mysterious existence of the Amund beast **** continent. The moonlight sprinkled directly into the courtyard. It seems that this is the closest place in the world to the moon. The center of the courtyard is a high platform with a strange silver light. Even the most knowledgeable people on this continent do not know what the materials of this table are made of. Yes, but even dark gold fighters don''t want to leave a trace on it. Legend has it that this is the substance of the Divine Realm. Can destroy all time, but can not leave any trace on this high platform. A lonely figure above the platform, in white clothes, as if not eating human fireworks, with deep eyes, looking at the moon in the sky, seems to be exploring the mysterious mystery between heaven and earth, that is a kind of unparalleled pride in the world . Hee ~ Hee ~~ The arrogant figure suddenly stunned, "The weather in this broken place is so cold that it is not suitable for pretending to be strong, and I really want to move to a place where spring flowers bloom." Speaking tightly, he walked slowly from the observation platform. "Grandpa, please don''t say such blasphemy." A cold and elegant voice sounded, and the old man smiled bitterly, "Qing Ya, I blame me for breaking your name." The woman showed a slight smile. "In ten years, the emperor star and two stars appeared, killing the wolf to form, this is the pattern of heaven and calamity, and the chaos is approaching. Grandpa, the master of the observatory, and the old ancestor of the Yishu Master even returned Can be so laid back, admired by elegance. " When it comes to Yishu, the old man took out a delicate jade cigarette bag, took a sip, and spit out a smoke ring, "Qingya, your purple micro sky art has come to an end. The owner of the observatory looking at the moon is you, and I retire." Qingya smiled slightly, "You are lazy, but Qingya is really worried that this troubled world is unprecedented. The emergence of two emperors and stars will surely lead to chaos. Not only that, but the killing of wolves also appears, and the seven killings, breaking the army, and greed The wolves and three stars are all here. If they are not handled well, then the sky will come out. " "Mingming has its own set of numbers." He drank a cigarette and a kind smile on his face seemed to have lost his pride. "Grandpa, a hundred years ago, you stopped the wolf tribe, didn''t you have anything to say to Qingya?" Qingya asked. "Little girl, are you going down the mountain?" "Grandpa, plan ahead, this pattern is 100 times more dangerous than it was a hundred years ago, and Qingya has to prepare early." "Oh, who do you choose?" "The Purple Emperor Star of Mengjia" Qingya said with confidence. "Oh, it looks like you have made a decision, let it go." Qingya knows her grandfather too much. This seemingly old-fashioned character, however, existed a hundred years ago, and at the same time resolved the woe''s troubled times. Kill the wolf, Zi Weixing, one is the image of the demon king, and the other is the image of the emperor. Observation tower and the moon are naturally supplemented by the emperor''s star, two emperor stars, one in Mengjia and one in the north, but they are also emperor stars, and the pattern of the life palace is also high and low. Mengjia is located in the center of the beast **** continent. The birthplace of the ethnic civilization, where the Holy See is located, this emperor star, three sides and four sides, complete support, since the shining ten years ago, has been shining, is also the best astrology in astrology. Of course, Qingya wants to choose this emperor star, but she knows Grandpa. This kind of letting go, it seems to contain other choices. Killing a wolf is a magic star, and the corresponding person will inevitably surrender the heart. At that time, a "breaking army" of a wolf tribe caused chaos in the world. Now the strongest seven kills have also appeared, and Samsung appears to approach the emperor star. It can be said that the grandfather of the orc was about to come, and the grandfather who was still worried about six months ago suddenly felt in a good mood recently, apparently discovering something. Although Qingya admits that the purple micro astrology is a success, her grandfather''s experience is beyond comparison. Xie Xiao smiled, "Qing Ya, look, how is this star?" Qingya looked at the situation, and bluffing refers to a ... confused star, confused star pattern, but it is uncertain, most of them are lifeless, and the most important thing is that the life palace pattern is unstable. This is definitely not a good thing, so even the sky vertical wizard The mysterious star is ultimately difficult to achieve. "It''s shining, but it can''t overcome its flaws." Xie Xie smiled and nodded, "Qing Ya, go, remember the first sentence of our magician, the beast **** does not roll the dice." Qingya nodded and inherited her from the observatory to watch the moon. To fulfill the mission belonging to her generation, her heart is full of strength. Although the troubled times are fierce, the Emperor Star is also a rare perfection. After this calamity, the orcs will get a long and peaceful era. The observatory resumed deserted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looking at the strange strange star in the air, blowing out a smoke ring, just like Qingya said, the confused star is difficult to become a big weapon. The two emperor stars and three stars broke the wolf. Among the purple micro stars, they are called annihilation and death. They appeared five hundred years ago. In that generation, the peerless Holy See, the Emperor Star and the Pope, were more than the current Emperor The star is even stronger, and in the end it all comes to an end. What about this generation? There is no solution to frightening evil, but a year ago, this strange confused star caught his attention. It is not very strong, but has a unique trait-not bound by the rules of fate. What does he bring? I do n¡¯t know, but nobody knows ... [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 263： Host temper 263 Master''s temper Ever since Arthur returned, the academy has become accustomed to it. Every morning a distant roar came from the back mountain. This is the practice of the Warsong Priest, and everyone has become accustomed. The appearance of Arthur is equivalent to let the Warsong priests find the backbone, see the future, and determine the priest''s style. Warsong priests are not humming and singing small songs, they are the burning roaring team, they want to burn the soul to cheer up those warriors. Both Thomas and Ahnqiro gave Zou Liang the greatest authority, because they both believed that the boy would surprise them. At this time, Arthur was sitting in the Adventurers'' Guild and drinking tea. The opposite was Ranu, the president of the Adventurer Chapter in Jerusalem. It doesn''t matter if other people come, but when Arthur arrives, Lanu always receives the whole person in person. Arthur Priest is a nobleman of the Association of Adventurers. The information of the Adventurer''s Guild is quite well-informed. Arthur''s performance in the Imperial City has heard that it has attracted the attention of the President of the Adventurer''s Guild, Lord Odonna, especially a promising and powerful young priest who is also concerned about adventure The Association is so concerned. "President Ranu, Lord Odonna has ridiculed me. I just do what I should do. I personally think that the Association of Adventurers should take greater responsibility in the future development of the empire. Of course, I also report to the appropriate occasion. The shaman and the Red High Priest reacted to this, and of course it was a long and arduous process. " Zou Liang said with a smile. Ranu shook his hand. "Priest Arthur, you are truly a benefactor of our Association of Adventurers. The process must be very difficult, but our Association of Adventurers will prove their value with hard work and strength." Lanu is not loyal to Arthur, but indirectly loyalty to the High Priest in Red. If he can catch the line of Lord Shaman, it is definitely a huge breakthrough. Quite a concern, how can this make Ranu not excited. The most important thing is that Arthur didn''t think about the benefits as much as other people, nor did he pinch him, and he was so concerned, to be honest, Ranu was really grateful for not knowing what to say. "President Lanu, you''re very kind. I''m here to ask you for help," Zou Liang laughed. "Priest Arthur, as long as I can, despite asking, do I need money or intelligence?" Lanu has obtained the above permission. As long as he can afford it, he can invest in advance. Anyway, he will give it to anyone. At least Arthur has always respected himself. At least he must be aware of this person. The president of the professional guild has the courage to be a little bully. "Oh, I didn''t come to ask for money. That''s it. You know I created a Warsong Priest, but I need to hone. I need a map of the underground world suitable for the Warsong Priest." Zou Liang laughed. "Haha, look at my mouth, it is suitable for warsong priests ... I understand what you mean, third-class maps, moderate melee monsters, don''t bother outsiders, right?" Zou Liang gave a thumbs up and the two laughed. Lanu immediately promised that he would get such a suitable map within three days and was willing to bear all the costs of the trial. This Zou Liang didn''t treat him politely either. It was also a situation he had been eager to form. A whole Jerusalem, here, is his world. When returning to the college, everyone meticulously meditated. This was a way for the Warsong Priest to refine the mystery. There is no other person like Zou Liang who is able to incorporate upright meaning into the war song. Others need to practice hard to coordinate. Otherwise, the effect will be very bad if you do n¡¯t yell. The level of use of the upsurge in the audience was clear in Zou Liang''s perception, and everyone''s improvement was fast, but the boring basic exercises were not enough, and they had to be tested in actual combat. The difference between theory and actual combat has been very clear in previous lifes. Zou Liang, his team of warsong priests is absolutely able to cope with any scene, to deal with the scenes of excitement, but also to deal with cruel battles. Zou Liang clapped his hands. Everyone came out of the silent upright meditation and looked at Zou Liang quietly. This is the effect and discipline of Zou Liang''s continuous training. Lu Yao stepped back to one side immediately, Zou Liang walked to the podium, glanced at everyone, and the monk he saw immediately stood up, this was the benchmark''s domineering. "After three days, there will be a quiz in actual combat. The Warsong Priest is not a coward hiding behind the soldiers. We have the same strength as the monsters we defeated. The reason why we choose to inspire the soldiers in the form of battle songs on the battlefield is to maximize our performance. Out of our own strength, but we still have to face fighting, we are another form of fighting " Zou Liang waved his hand coldly, "This test, only Warsong Priest, you will face the monsters in batches, and no one will help you, either those monsters in Warsong, or being beasts, runaways, dead." Zou Liang said extremely coldly. Gaze glanced at everyone, he wanted to find a timid one or two, but this time the guys did not let him down. "It looks like no one is willing to quit, very good, tomorrow you will not use it for class, go back and say goodbye to your family" The sound was a taste of nine deaths. The school is over, and soldiers of other professions still live the usual lives, but they can see that the monks of Warsong Branch seem to have different expressions this time. In fact, I don''t know if it is an illusion. It is logical that it should be a very weak monk. Nowadays, there is more and more a kind of warrior who looks at death, and it is rare. The last sentence of Mr. Zou was just to scare them and let them know the seriousness of the matter. What was unexpected was that after the 58 monks returned, they really said goodbye to their families. The monks are on vacation, and Mr. Zou is much more relaxed. He spent a lot of energy on these people. To be more straightforward, he borrowed the name of the beast **** and used the methods of previous lives to wash his brain, but his hard work was true. He realized and understood the essence of survival in this world. Bang bang ... There was a rhythmic knock on the door, a smile appeared on the corner of Zou Liang''s mouth, and he leaped to open the door, while holding a fragrant body in his arms. With both hands politely pinching Emma''s **** buttocks, under his development, it is even more tempting now. This elasticity, this feels cool. Orcs "Little baby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ miss the owner?" "miss you." Emma couldn''t stand Arthur''s hunger and domineering more and more, and tortured her to death every time. Emma had just wanted to say something, and Zou Liang directly carried Emma up to her bed. Zou Liang feels more and more like an orc, because it is easy for the blood to boil "Don''t, don''t, there will be a banquet at home in a while ... I will go back ..." Emma received Arthur''s code and rushed over, but something really happened tonight. Zou Liang has been busy tweaking these monks recently, and can''t hold back any longer. Regardless of those, he turned over Emma politely, patted her **** vigorously, and her pants were torn. Nourish ... Entering vigorously, Emma''s struggle can only add to Zou Liang''s interest. The soothing feeling is really great. Pressing the upright hips tightly, Zou Liang vigorously conquered ... Chapter 264： Intent of the Archon The plan of the 264 Archon At this time, the expression of the Archon''s mansion was a bit embarrassing. Apparently a banquet was going on, but there was a missing person and the atmosphere was not right. A handsome young man was tepid on the surface, but the corner of his mouth was curved. Clearly expressed his unhappiness Very upset "Viscount Lance, the little girl was trained with a little injury and is bandaging. In order to give you a perfect image, it will take a while." To this young man, Sara was obviously a little daunted, and despite the fire in her heart, she could only bear it. After all, he was the governor''s nephew, and he came to inspect the special envoy of Jerusalem, and offended him, and he did not have to do it. This boy named that the surname was to meet Emma. Although Sara was dissatisfied, she was not. Dare to show it. Lance''s expression was a bit easing. If it wasn''t for hearing that Sara had a beautiful daughter, Lance would not be interested in coming to such a backcountry, especially there is a torturous Thomas sitting here. The power of the governor is very weak. Means nothing. "Miss Emma is so out of sight, am I the sort of picky person?" Lance said with a smile, the so-called aristocratic temperament could not cover his eyes. Lance is not a picky person, but Zou Liang is not a messy person. Thinking of Emma''s gentle service, Ms. Zou knew the truth, and her expression was certainly not good-looking. Mom had a prank, and her head was moved to her own place. "The evil of heaven is especially good, and you can''t blame me for committing evil of yourself." In the three acres of land of Jerusalem, Zou would not allow man-made counter-intuitions, especially if he dared to have a bad idea about his woman. Emma nestled in Zou Liang''s arms, hugging Zou Liang''s waist, in fact she knew very early that the man''s possessiveness was extremely strong. "Arthur, this man is the Governor''s nephew. It is deeply loved by the Governor. He is also an unscrupulous master in Dalos. He has a small heart and is very revengeful. I have a way to deal with him." Emma said, her heart was a little warm. In the aristocracy, women are used to sacrifice. As long as the benefits are sufficient, everything does not matter, but it is obvious that Arthur did not treat her like this. Slap ~~~ Emma exclaimed with a slap on her butt. Arthur''s expression was a little hesitant. "Take care of Mao, you just have to deal with me. What about the Governor''s nephew, you are here with me today." Emma was startled. "But, but ..." "But what, isn''t it obedient?" Zou Liang''s eyes glared, and Emma immediately softened. Zou Liang also has a measurement in mind. If he and Sara do n¡¯t know anything about Sara, it ¡¯s a deception, but in the aristocratic circle, except for special orcs and families, premarital **** is not managed at all. Of course, the kind that made the city rain and rain is a problem in the mind. At present, Jerusalem, the War College, and the Adventurers ''Guild are on their side. The professional guild is neutral. This kind of wall can''t stand the wind and waves. Although the Soul Engravers'' Guild is not sure, there is a relationship with Sam Anton. Agreement and cooperation. If there is no extreme thing to happen, he will not jump out, especially over the capital. The Pope and the Seal Engraving Association have also reached a consensus. The close cooperation between the Seal Engraving Association and the consul has emerged an irreparable. In this case, Sara had no way to stabilize the situation except to compromise. And he and Thomas have always been opponents. The only buffer is Zou Liang. After thinking about this, he understands that these old political foxes are pretending to be confused. There is a distant bell from outside. This is the main clock of the city hall. It is an hour. Sarah should be in a hurry to find Emma. It ¡¯s not a secret place. I ¡¯m afraid he ¡¯s not at all. No plans to get Emma back. There was a smile on Zou Liang''s mouth. Sure enough, he couldn''t underestimate any opponent. Sarah could mix from a declining family to her current position. There were definitely two hits. Because of Emma, ??he must conflict with the governor''s nephew. If he wins, he must offend the governor, so that he can shift his eyes. If he loses, he will use the power of the governor to regain the game, but Emma Became a victim. For the hidden rules of Mengjia''s upper society, Zou Liang is very clear and knows that such things will happen sooner or later. Social habits will not change because of people. He can only make good use of them. From another perspective, I am afraid that Sarah also wants to see to what extent Zou Liang can achieve. There is no mercy at all in the struggle for power. Only the winner can be followed. If you can settle all this smoothly, it is also equivalent to improving your control of Jerusalem, and sometimes the challenge is also an opportunity. At least, after this incident, Emma became his imprisonment completely, which is also a signal that Sara gave him. In the orcs, if you want to have it, you have to show strength. very fair. After much thought, Zou Liang seized the key to the matter. When Zou Liang was thinking about the problem, Emma did not dare to bother. Unless the Orc woman reached a certain position, she was not in a high position. Even the nobleman would inevitably become a vassal. Since following Zou Liang, in fact, Emma Very satisfied. That night, Emma did not leave. Although she was worried and anxious, she did not dare or disobey Zou Liang''s will. On the other side, after waiting for a long time without success, Lance swept away in anger, without giving Sara the Archon anything. Lance left Sara''s mansion and pulled a subordinate, "Go and tell me immediately, where is this little boy?" He came here to taste the taste of the flower of Jerusalem. The current situation only shows one thing. This girl has been picked by others. He has no worries about what has been broken for the first time. At the same time, Also lost patience. In the mansion, Sara sipped tea slowly, and Sam Anton on the side was not nervous. They were all old fritters, and Sam Anton was clearly aware. "This is a bit dangerous. In case Arthur misunderstands, wouldn''t you lose your wife and lose your soldiers," Sam Anton said with a smile. Sara was slow, "Everything comes at a price, Jerusalem, because this boy is on a strange path. Do you think this is accidental?" "Hehe, this kid is really different. He has lived for so long. He has never seen this strange young man. Emma hasn''t returned. You have already bet half right." "After fighting for so many years, it turned out to be in the hands of such a kid, and he lost his daughter. It is indeed unwilling. If he really understands, it means that he possesses superhuman first-class struggle consciousness. This life. " Sarah said. Sam Anton nodded. This is a much bigger boy, a young man as big as him. At this time, he was thinking about how to improve his strength, how to become famous, and become a high-profile star master, but Arthur has begun to understand It ¡¯s laid out, and people who are much higher than him are playing around. What kind of control is this? Even if Arthur can get the Red High Priest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even the shaman''s favor is not enough to impress Sara and Sam, but everything that Arthur is on points to another goal. "Actually, this kid is very similar to Nebeiro, one top-down and one bottom-up," said Sam Anton. Sara shrugged. "We have no value for the Sun Knights, so we have no choice." Sam Anton took it for granted. He turned to Nebeiro, a small branch president, a powerless governor, and the glorious Sun Knight. I ¡¯m afraid he did n¡¯t even have a look at it, but if he followed Arthur, he would not only Russamoan was steady, maybe he could go up, especially when Arthur was just starting. Suddenly Sam Anton smiled. "If only I had a beautiful granddaughter." The two looked at each other and laughed. Sara apparently knew that the other was not satire, but she saw through his true intentions. He had a daughter to protect himself. He had at least no worries about life. Both of them saw through one of the advantages of Arthur. It is also a weakness, that is, to protect relatives while being cruel to the enemy. A person who values ??feelings will never be denied by six relatives. Chapter 265： Medusas petrified gaze 265 Medusa''s petrified gaze (the third one is recommended) Lance waited for Emma for three days, and Emma disappeared for three days. When asked about the consul, Sarah was also pushing three obstacles and four. Taiji fist was in full swing, which made Lance take a breath. Sara''s face looked, but after all Sara was a governor. People who had seen big scenes, even if they were afraid, were not afraid of this kid, but the governor behind him. After the people of Lance found out the "truth", Emma had followed Zou Liang and the monks to the underground world. Lance was anxious and dejected. He directly thought that the other party was afraid of him, and a disciple of a high-prize priest dared to show him a face, which turned out to be a world change. Lance is so provocative. He came here to taste the taste of Emma, ??and never stop if he didn''t achieve his goal, so he kept looking for trouble during the inspection, delaying time, and setting up a situation of fighting protracted war. Anyway, he is an idler. In a city ruled by the Red High Priest, it was too easy to pick a fault of a ruling official. Rao was Sarah ¡¯s government deep enough, and he was prepared, and he was so angry with this boy. If it were n¡¯t for Sam Anton, Long gone. At this point, Mr. Zou had already come to the underground world. Lanu did deal with things very well. He considered it carefully. The map was introduced. It was very suitable for the priest''s training. The key is that Lanu actually grasped his will to train the monks. at this point. Emma and Lu Yao accompanied Zou Liang from left to right. Lu Yao was slightly surprised by Emma''s appearance, but she was not too surprised to see Emma''s obedience. In her opinion, Emma was simply You can''t beat Arthur, but it''s normal to like Arthur. Emma was very embarrassed. She didn''t know what kind of results would be caused by doing this, but one thing was certain. Lance''s reputation in Daros itself was very stinky, playing the guise of a governor and bullying men and women. I don''t know how much the child has done. It may be that Daros is tired of it and starts to like to go around the city to fight the autumn wind. Emma''s unscrupulous young lady''s temper is indeed gone forever. She is a typical aristocratic woman. When a man is born, he should be respected by the man. Emma is not stupid. She was taken away by Arthur. Her father didn''t find it or block it, apparently acquiescence. Zou Liang quietly patted Emma''s buttocks. Emma''s delicate body shocked, knowing that Arthur had reassured her, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she let go of her own affairs in the future. Arthur, she is not capable of Avril, she has no talent, and she does not have the independence of Gina. She is just an ordinary woman. Following Arthur silently is what she will do. Soon, fifty-eight monks completed the supplementary order and stood neatly in a row. "Kalou, Ruman, the same old rules, you each bring a team in, you have to stay in there for seven days before they can come out." Test the first and learn to survive. Not even survival, nothing is nonsense. Kalou and Ruman had their right hands saluting across their chests, and entered the underground world under the leadership of professional adventurers. This is a new trial map. To this end, Lanu also lost money and sold a few copies. Recycled. Zou Liang, Lu Yao, and Emma didn''t enter, but lived in a small town next to the underground world. Zou Liang knew that if he followed, he would definitely be tempted to take a shot at a critical time, but it still had no effect in the end. The continent is not a past life. In this world, we must abide by the rules of this world. They went to a fourth-class map, which was enough to learn how to survive in dangerous places, and at the same time discover their power as warsong priests. Lu Yao''s personality is already gentle. Emma knows that she must enter Zou Liang''s circle in the future. This is also an opportunity. Naturally, she must have a good relationship with Lu Yao, and Lu Yao is the weakest link. Two girls hid in the room whispering, and laughter came from time to time. Zou Liang was relieved. He had been worried that Emma would not be accepted. After thinking about it, this breakthrough had to be opened from Lu Yao, who was soft-hearted. He was not in a hurry. Lance''s case was not a thing to Zou Liang. He wondered if the other party might be mad. Lance''s every move in Jerusalem was reported to Zou Liang by everyone. The more anxious the other side, the happier it was, Good hunters always like to torture their prey first. Touching his space belt, Zou Liang felt comfortable. This thing is so convenient. I do n¡¯t have any space equipment when I go out this year. Can I still live? The huge Queen Medusa''s head was placed on the table, and they agreed with the old ghosts to go to Tongtianjing next time, but Zou Liang needed to do a lot of equipment. Although she had a good set, she could not bring it In the past, it was useless, but he still found the opportunity. Although his soul equipment could not be brought, but the equipment can be brought to the sky through the space belt, which is undoubtedly a gospel for Zou Liang. It is not enough to have a bronze tomahawk. The focus is on defense. The head of the Queen of Medusa and the shield of Medusa in his memory are haunting Zou Liang''s heart. If he can really succeed in forging, then he has an extra weapon, but the forging of this weapon is much more difficult than the carving of the soul. This is a forging that has the difficulty of both conventional weapons and soul weapons. Mr. Zou didn''t have much confidence, so he didn''t do it all the time. The soul carving knife was rotating in his hand, he kept gesticulating, and at the same time tested the hardness of Medusa''s skull. Non-soul weapons do not have additional defensive attributes. The degree of hardness is the hardness of the skull. However, using the skull itself as the raw material, it can maximize the power of the Medusa beast core. The key is the appropriate method. This requires Quite a skill, and in this respect, no one can provide him with experience. Zou Liang is caught in a crazy experiment. Fortunately, it is the place of the Adventurers'' Guild. There is no shortage of materials. Zou Shen sticks tossing and the relationship between Lu Yao and Emma has become closer, even better. Zou Liang was a little crazy. The pride in Emma''s bones has been purified by Zou Shenchou to be seven or eighty-eight. She came from an aristocracy and knows how to get along with other people. She really has to turn around. Emma is still very strong in this respect. "Yaoyao, what do you say he left our two great beauties without hiding, so many days in the house?" Emma asked curiously. Lu Yao shook his head, "Arthur must be doing something big" Emma admires her own man, but she can see that Lu Yao worships more than her. Sometimes she is really confused. You say that Arthur is not lustful, Emma is absolutely unbelieving. His madness makes Emma Can''t bear it, you say he''s lecherous, the big beauty around him is really intact. As a girl, Emma can see that Lu Yao''s worship of Zou Liang has reached the point of worship, from the heart of her trust, and the care along the way is meticulous, but Arthur can be passionate. More than courtesy. "Let''s sneak in and see?" Curious in Emma''s heart. Lu Yao was also very worried. It had been five days since the last time he saw Arthur. His room was constantly making crackling noises, and it kept going in the middle of the night. On one occasion, it was a brilliant work, and the night was followed. During the day, the two women were intimidated, but they did not dare to bother, but in the past two days, there was no movement at all, which made the two women even more worried. Hesitating for a moment, Lu Yao nodded heartily. Classmate Zou? That is a sad reminder, to be precise, it is a rather sad reminder Sorrowful man settled by his own weapon Three days ago, Zou Liang decided to take action after brewing for a long time. For him, the heart is never better than action. Even if the forging fails, the animal core can still be used. Medusa ¡¯s head is also there, and honestly , There is always such a thing in the belt, so that Zou Shen stick is a bit appetite, so he needs to dispose of it as soon as possible. With the priest Zou''s experience of engraving and forging, the design of drawings is easy. After all, there is a template of the former Medusa''s shield of the previous life there. What Zou needs is to stand on the shoulders of the giants and play. But the process is really a bit complicated, so that it took two days to complete it, engraving, forging itself, Priest Zou is an expert, everything is going smoothly, the most critical step is the shield of Medusa and the beast core And the fit of the orcs and spirits at that moment, only ... the front line, unified pace, the equipment can be completed, and can play a role in the hands of the orcs, not a display. This shield was originally intended for Ernest, but the size of the shield is based on the head of Medusa. It belongs to the general warrior shield and is not suitable for mad soldiers. Instead, the tomahawk is more suitable for Ernest, but it also has to be Waiting for him to reach the bronze level. As for the bow, it can be given to Patrice, provided that Patrice is to reach the silver level, but he does not know that he can use it in the year of the monkey. After Zou Shen''s sweat completed the shield of Medusa ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the radiant, a perfect shield that has never appeared on the continent of the beast **** was born, the myth-Medusa Sha shield. The collection of previous technologies, in line with the laws of this world, works beyond expectations As a creator, Zou Liang can''t suppress this joy of creating art, and then naturally forget to appreciate it, this appreciation will be problematic. This shield produced an attacking ability-Medusa''s petrified gaze. Then Zou, a user, was settled. If it is not his own beast spirit that is integrated into it, with his beast spirit level, this level of existence above 50, I am afraid that the Zou Shen stick will be petrified directly. Medusa''s first offering. Zou Liang''s heart was anxious because he heard the footsteps. What he was most afraid of was not to set himself here, even if it was set for a lifetime, but if Lu Yao and Emma came in, in case ... The consequences could be disastrous This is true petrochemical ability. This Medusa shield is non-discriminatory. Anything lower than it will be directly petrified. Chapter 266： Cruelty and discipline 266 Ruthlessness and Discipline dry The footsteps were getting closer and closer, Zou Liang''s anxiety was terrifying, but the Shield of Medusa was terribly dead, the strange snake hair, and the green eyes exuded the power of soul fixation. Including time stillness. On the essence of skills alone, time is paramount, but Nai Zou Liang''s ability level is too low to fight the strange power of Medusa''s shield. Footsteps stopped, knocking at the door. "Arthur, can we come in?" Lu Yao''s voice sounded outside the door. Inside the door, Zou Liang''s sweat fell drop by drop, his face turned red, his teeth bounced, but his strength couldn''t even move his little finger. The clear Queen Medusa seemed to have an ironic smile. Anyone, who wants It takes a price to break the law and give birth to something. In ancient times, why the sacrifice of the gods had to be sacrificed, it was for this reason. Unfortunately, Zou Liang doesn''t understand this. "Arthur, you won''t answer us in anymore." Emma also noticed something wrong, and asked anxiously. Zou Liang desperately wanted to make a negative voice, but all his strength was used, but he couldn''t move at all, and the beast spirit was suppressed. This is the cruel power of Medusa''s shield. The bronze brand is still under full control, and Zou Liang''s identity is just a life-saving. The door was closed, but Lu Yao and Emma found that something was wrong and had begun to push the door. Such an ordinary room door obviously could not stop Emma, ??an armored warrior. Feeling the shaking of the door, Zou Liang''s throat made a subtle roar like a beast. He knew that they could never let them see the shield of Medusa. With their strength, they would definitely petrify directly. Zou Liang didn''t know how to get in touch with petrochemicals. When he created the shield of Medusa, he didn''t expect it to happen. His creation touched the realm that God could only control, and broke the laws of this world. This is a punishment for him. Zou Liang''s strength was increased by one point, and Queen Medusa''s eyes were also illuminated by one point. Even if this super coercion is even Sirius''s hook, he dare not confront it. Zou Liang''s anxious heart was bleeding, and Lu Yao and Emma were equally anxious outside. They knew that Zou Liang must be in trouble, and desperately hit the door. Skills cannot be used, the beast spirit is suppressed, and pure strength. Zou Liang is not as good as Ernest, and he cannot escape the restraint of Medusa''s eyes. If something happened to Lu Yao and Emma, ??he would never forgive himself in this life. The more this happened, the more calm Zou Liang was, he knew that there was only one chance left. "How many times have I fallen on the road and how many times have I broken my wings? Now I do n¡¯t feel anymore, I want to go beyond this ordinary life I pray for the glory of the beast god, like flying in the vast sky. " The voice sounded deep in Zou Liang''s heart. When the road to Heaven came back, he was alive with his brothers and sisters, and no one was allowed to hurt them. This is the value of his life. Whether or not God exists, Zou Liang needs strength at this moment. If the beast **** really exists, if the beast **** brings him to this world, then give him the power to overcome all of them. Click ... There was a crack in the door, and Emma and Lu Yao were about to enter. Zou Liang was glowing with red light, his eyes were staring at Medusa''s eyes, his heart was most firmly attached, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. The live Queen Medusa on the shield of Medusa seemed to be alive, and the light in her eyes was even more fascinating. She wanted to destroy this force who dared to challenge it. After experiencing the baptism of the road to heaven, Zou Liang''s willpower is probably top-level when looking at the Amund beast **** continent, the more the confrontation becomes stronger, especially related to his life. No one can touch him boom¡­¡­ The door smashed open, and Zou Liang, who had been in the game for a long time, also roared, and accumulated the mystery of invincibility and domineering in his heart, swept out. My devotion to life It''s like flying in the vast sky, It''s like walking through the boundless wilderness With the power to defeat evil, I believe in the power of the beast It''s like standing on the top of a rainbow, like walking through a bright galaxy Have power beyond ordinary ~~~~~ The sound like a thunderbolt, straight into the clouds from the calm, the dazzling light exploded from Zou Liang''s body, banging ... Rumble ... The house collapsed, and Emma was a soldier. She subconsciously picked up Lu Yao and hid. The stone falling to Zou Liang''s head was blocked by an invisible barrier at a distance of one meter. . A song of war shocked the entire town. The violent power is unbelievable. This is the song of faith. The battle song subsided. On the ruins, Zou Liang held the shield of Medusa. The blood in the corner of his mouth was flowing down on the shield of Medusa. The blood was strangely absorbed by the shield, and the shield was faintly green, but Queen Medusa''s eyes were closed. Lanu rushed over with someone and witnessed Arthur''s Warsong strength was amazing, and the whole restaurant collapsed. Lu Yao and Emma rushed over to help Zou Liang. Zou Liang fought against the Shield of Medusa for so long. It was a long time ago. Although the battle song just broke the limit, it also caused a lot of damage. "Arthur, what''s wrong, are you okay?" Regardless of Lu Yao''s presence, Emma hugged Zou Liang directly. Lu Yao held Zou Liang''s hand and felt his pulse. She was a pharmacist. Zou Liang smiled bitterly. Mom pulled a baby. Being an engraver was enough for him. He was almost killed by the weapon he created. He really took care of it. He used it when killing Queen Medusa. It was a sneak attack, and the fool attacked directly. If you have experienced the dangerous scene yourself, you may be cautious. Zou Liang pointed at his throat and couldn''t make a sound at all. He just broke his throat just now ... Where can I buy grass coral coral tablets, the golden throat throat treasure can also be used. Zou lost her voice, which scared Emma. She knew what the voice meant to a warsong priest. Fortunately, Lu Yao explained it to her, but her voice broke and it was good to cultivate for a while. Ma put down her heart. Compared to Lu Yao, Zou Liang is very calm and often appears when singing K, but this time his throat is really hurt a bit, it takes time. Lu Yao was also worried that Zou Liang would think more, but looking at Zou Liang''s expression, Lu Yao''s worship should be added to one another. Look at this atmosphere, this confidence. Of course, Mr. Zou, who had an uncomfortable throat, tried to speak as little as possible, but gestured with his hands. Emma and Lu Yao were both close people. Basically, they knew what it meant by a gesture. Zou Shencun enjoyed the happy life of getting out of his clothes and reaching out for food. Zou Liang''s time for the monks came, accompanied by Lanu and other adventurer guild members to the entrance to the underground world, waiting for their appearance. Lanu and others were also very worried. He had wanted to recruit some adventurers to protect the monks, but Zou Liang refused. Zou Liang had to completely wash away their timidity and leave the soldier''s faith. This kind of warsong priest is the most terrible. It can be said that warsong priest should be an advanced stage of the warrior. But in the face of the results, Zou Liang was not as calm as he was. He was very clear that the Warsong Priesthood had already attracted attention, and he was so impressed that both he and Thomas were in the eyes of competitors. The reform is so special that it has touched the stubborn traditional interests. Although it is difficult to overcome the difficulties through Lu Yao''s ace and his Oscar-level director strength, it does not mean that it is completely resolved. Their mission is not to destroy the monsters, but to survive, leaving at least half of them. As long as half of it, Zou Liang has the confidence to develop this Warsong Troupe. A little bit of time passed. No one came out at the exit. Lanu looked at Arthur, and he was a little anxious. They shared the same shame, and the reform of the Warsong Priest System was also a bright innovation. One of the two major killers of the priest Joseph, the stronger, the more tolerant. Unlike the anxiety of others, Zou Liang is still very confident. His previous training will not be wasted, and the time will pass by every minute. A member of the Adventurers'' Guild ran out and cheered, "Come out, they''re out." Zou Liang restrained himself and rushed in to see what he thought. He was concerned about the casualties. The first to come out is Kalou, followed by his teammates, one by one in ragged clothes, and different degrees of injuries, silently, one by one standing in front of Zou Liang. Kalaw''s arm was hung with gauze, and the blood had dried up, but his eyes were as hot as ever. All were injured, and the most serious were carried out, but the 28 people led by Kalaw were all there, not one of them. It didn''t take long for Ruman''s team to come out, but it wasn''t Ruman who walked ahead, he was carried out. The line could not be arranged neatly, but fifty-eight monks came out. At this moment Zou Liang felt great joy, this is his soldier Zou Liang pinched his chest, "the glory of the beast god" The voice was hoarse and low, but that power was still there. "Glory of the Beast God" The monks made a uniform voice. After the fierce battle, they understood too much and finally knew what the Warsong Priest was. There is some truth to saying it a hundred times is better to experience it for yourself. After Zou Liang nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pharmacist team of the Adventurers'' Association rushed up. The stretchers were all seriously injured, five were seriously injured, and the others were slightly injured. Worked. Lu Yao''s battle song of healing also began to be used. Zou Liang remained cold. He is the leader. He must be the firmest. If he is weak, the whole team will be weak. Men just want to be tough Ruthless, to live better Ruman''s injury was the worst. Five ribs were broken, and a large piece of flesh around his waist was caught. He couldn''t make a sound when he wanted to speak. He was hit by a monster to save his teammates. This was unimaginable before, but Zou Liang changed them and let this team be everyone and me. Discipline, comrades-in-arms are brothers. This feeling, Zou Liang wants to let them penetrate into the bones. Meng Jia lacks this now. He saw one of the most precious things in these people''s eyes-trust. Chapter 267： Monk Trial 276 Monk Trial Lu Yao is releasing Song of Healing War regardless of his body. Zou Liang has not stopped, and everyone has to surpass his weakness. The team took a break in the small town, and some of them also participated in the trials. But as war monks, this experience is the first time, and it is completely different from the past. They have never cared about the people around them. Zou Liang has said a lot of rules, and some of them do n¡¯t quite understand, but after seven days of hard work, they do n¡¯t need to explain, they all understand. And to survive, they must increase the power of Warsong. Obviously, they also realized the benefits of Warsong in battle fleeing. The power of Warsong depends on the inner leaks, even the level is not restricted. Leaks and piety determine the power of Warsongs. Warsong is an offensive and defensive attack that can both inspire soldiers and directly attack monsters. This profession is not a vanity profession, but a real soldier. The monks were gaining experience from this escape journey. Zou Liang was not idle himself, and the mother had a bad voice. It was really uncomfortable. There is no grass coral coral lozenge, but Lu Yao still got Lanu to get some herbs. After drinking Zou Shen stick, I feel my throat is much better, but I still ca n¡¯t roar. This pair is used to roaring and fall in love with roaring Zou Shen The stick is a bit difficult. In the next time, he asked each monk to communicate with each other to understand their perceptions of the experience in detail, but also targeted guidance. Warsong also felt something. The guidance at this time is of great significance. Every monk pointed out by Zou Liang had a lot of gains. Although Lu Yao was tired because of the treatment, Arthur''s teaching was too important, so he insisted on listening. Zou Liang, when pointing to others, even found that he had a special feeling when he whispered. Although treble is powerful, such as the extreme storm war song, but there is another terrible power against treble, Zou Liang is not useful, but in the previous life, often contacted, is essential in music. --bass Mr. Zou was very excited. He came to this world. Especially in the way he took, force and seal are not the most important. Warsong is the king, especially Zou Shencun who targets the pope. Caring. bass¡­¡­ How to bring out the power of the bass, there is a treble boom, if you can also match the surging bass, grandma Bill, he really became a **** stick The treble is so high. This bass really embarrassed Zou. After all, his mouth is not a horn, but if there is nothing difficult in the world, I am afraid of someone with a heart. Just when the voice is not good, I feel the feeling of sinking. So Mr. Zou kept himself in the room again, making strange noises like frogs from time to time. Lu Yao had to take care of the wounded. Zou Liang was taken care of by Emma. Emma was actually worried, but Zou Liang was also bearish. What to do can''t pull back at all. Once you decide what to do, you have to do it. If you don''t have this character, you won''t play fighting games like that. As long as there is such attachment, this spirit of drilling in, there is no difficulty to stop him. This is faith, it is a kind of attachment. A week later, the closed door "ÃÅ" was knocked open suddenly, revealing Zou''s tired but joyful face, and put his hands on his back and laughed to match his momentum. As soon as Zou Liang came out, he was in a hurry to find someone, pulled on Ranu from the Adventure Guild and the 58-song Warsong Priesthood, ready to enter the monster map for trial. Actual combat is always the best way to check the results. Whether it is the Warsong Troupe or Zou Liang himself, it is necessary to constantly test it in actual combat. Especially, when Zou looked happy, she knew what she had realized at a glance. It was a little urgent. And the fifty-eight members of the Warsong Priesthood, after these seven days of rest, and the pharmacists of the Adventurer''s Corps don''t use money for medication, basically recovered. I have to say that in terms of resilience, the orcs are pretty good. "Arthur, did you really decide?" Lanu was still a little stunned. When he heard that Zou Liang was going to take the "Sickness" into the underground world for trial, a drop of sweat fell from Lanu''s forehead. This new map of the underground world, named "Monster Hunting Ground", is not very difficult, but there are a lot of monsters in this map. A group of defenseless warsong monks, this ... looking at some excited Asia The priest, Ranu, was also very embarrassed. Once something happened, the red high priest, shaman, and even the pope sacrifice one by one, how many lives are not enough to die. A group of monks were either bandaging their arms or tangling their heads, not to mention Ruman, and it was not so fast to break the ribs and use medicine. Now there is still a circle of splints around the chest and waist, like a "barrel man "It''s funny. Of course, their actions are not hindered, but after a week of serious injuries, it is hard to say how much combat power they can have. What''s more, Zou''s plan is to take these fifty-eight people to go to the monster hunting ground. It may be a little trouble to be surrounded by the monster group. The more Ranu thought, the more he sweated, but when he got to his mouth, Ranu swallowed back and persuaded, and now he can only believe it. Mr. Zou became more and more domineering, so Lanu brought 15 hunters of the Guild of Adventurers, but did not say what it was doing. Emma was naturally brought along, and Lu Yao as a pharmacist and warsong priest also accompanied her. This battle was tested, and it was the sister-in-law and the horse who always had to slip away to know. This time, Mr. Zou was very urgent. Everyone only prepared three days of dry food, some medicines, and nothing else. It''s time for revenge Last week, the monk group struggled to come back from it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time Zou Liang decided to take everyone back and kill enough. As soon as you entered the monster hunting ground, you felt a lot of monsters. Grandma''s, as they said, the monsters here can''t be considered particularly powerful, but the number is absolutely large. Once you come in, you can feel a lot of chaotic atmosphere, strong or weak, far or near. As soon as Zou Liang entered the monster hunting ground, the kind of orc breath that was incompatible with this world was like throwing stones into the calm lake surface, and a wave of ripples wafted, which was soon noticed by the monsters. With Zou Liang''s keen intuition, I can feel that a few strong monsters in this world are sneaking peeping in the dark, with a bit of ambush and insidious taste. This feeling is really unpleasant. Looking at it, the entire world is shrouded in a lilac mist, revealing a strangeness that cannot be seen. You can feel the chaos of all kinds of monsters, and you can also feel that powerful monsters are hiding in the dark, but you can''t see them clearly. This is undoubtedly not good for the team that just entered the new world. Chapter 268： Alternative 1 group 268 alternative group Lanu frowned slightly. This map was made by him and should be considered understandable. However, he did not expect that the situation on the four difficulty maps of entering the monster hunting field would be such a situation, full of fog, and could not see anything. The nearby Warcraft should not be too threatening, they are only about ten levels, but this number ... seems to be too much. And it feels like they are approaching quietly. Based on his experience, Ranu smelled nothing wrong. "Hello ~" Without waiting for Ranu to respond, with the roaring sounds, a dozen monsters slowly emerged from the mist and appeared in front of everyone. Thirteen pole monsters, ant soldier beasts, look like giant ants in the primitive jungle, have thick black manes, and have eight thick shell claws on their bodies, which are a bit like multi-legged animals. This low-level monster is extremely fast and has the ability to spit poisonous silk. It will be more troublesome if it is entangled. "Fortunately, it''s just ant soldiers." Lanu breathed a sigh of relief. If it was just this kind of thing, with Arthur''s warsong priests, these ant soldiers could be killed. Lanu glanced at Arthur, and just wanted to say something, the purple mist was surging, one by one, the ant soldier beasts quickly burst out of the purple mist, and the number added together before rose sharply to more than thirty. That ¡¯s a lot, it ¡¯s a bit cumbersome. Lanu glanced at the fifteen adventurer hunters around him, and then looked at the group of monks over Arthur, everyone behaved calmly. Although there are more than 30 ant soldiers, there are more than 50 people in the monk group, plus 16 adventurers, and a total of more than 70 people. Basically, it is not a big problem to get these 13-pole monsters. , Although inevitably there will be a point loss. "Arthur, let your Warsong Priest go up and practice, we will fight them." Lanu asked Arthur that his attitude was relatively low, making it clear that the adventurer is here to support and protect today, and will never interfere with Arthur''s decision. The so-called "reward for the peaches", Arthur is now very important to the Association of Adventurers, and we must grasp every detail. Zou Liang nodded and stood in front of the 58 monks with a domineering glance at everyone, and then waved with a big hand. In the expectation of everyone, Dan Tian was angry and yelled loudly: "The monster beast counts Bird, listen to me now, everyone prepares " Followed by a big hand wave, issued a magnificent explosive sound-running After uttering a word, he picked up Emma with his left hand, grabbed Lu Yao with his right hand, and ran away with his legs, which made Lanu, who was not prepared mentally, almost fall. The monks followed the roar without hesitation: "Follow the captain" Fifty-eight people hurled up their legs and rolled up a large area of ??sand and dust. Lanu and a dozen hunters tried to wink and winked at the eyes made of sand like red rabbits. During this time, the monk group was sprinted by Arthur every day. I do n¡¯t know how long to run every day. Now I do n¡¯t feel comfortable if I do n¡¯t run every day. For everyone, running is easy and enjoyable. This running movement was so abrupt that Zou Liang and they all ran for dozens of meters. Ranu they fully reacted. I sweat, this ... runaway? Is n¡¯t it from history? The number of more than 30 monsters is just right Has anyone ever seen someone running away as happy as a monk group, and as excited as having beaten chicken blood? As I ran, I was screaming in the chest, as if I was not running away, but I was free to rush into a village to steal chicken And if you say you are running away, this direction is not right. You are not running backwards but running diagonally forward. I can''t guess Arthur''s thoughts. "President Ranu, what shall we do?" A hunting shadow asked in a daze. Ranu waved his hand to stop his interruption, and frowned to observe the situation in the field. Those monsters have obviously been provoked by Arthur''s actions. Sometimes this is the case. You do n¡¯t dare to rush up so fast without moving the monsters. As soon as you run, the momentum is persuaded. At this time, you do n¡¯t chase your **** and bite to make a ghost. The ant soldier beast that could not hold back in the mist was led to hatred by the rushing monks. For the aliens who broke into the site, the monster had only one word-kill. "Rumble ..." Each ant soldier and animal hurriedly chased eight giant legs and chased after it. They left Lanu, a dozen adventurers, and more than thirty ant soldiers and animals gathered together and ran towards the monks. Fainted, is there such a thing? The adventure guild hunters and warriors who were the main attackers of a battle watched lively here. The priests and monks all attracted the monsters. Isn''t his grandmother upside down? A large slang word floated on Ranu''s head, and he paused, shook his head hard, and said fiercely: "We also catch up and support Arthur priests and the monks at all times. Remember, we must ensure that Arthur priests and two Ms. Safety. " "it is good" The adventurers are also well aware that they are here to accompany Prince Edward. Let ¡¯s not say that Arthur is very interesting to them. Just aim for the title of Prince Jerusamos, and be careful of the thunder of the Red High Priest. Anger, ordered by Ranu, fifteen hunting shadows followed Ranu and hurriedly chased the ant soldier. Regarding speed, we are the only matchmaker in the world. Zou Liang didn''t expect that these monsters should cooperate so much that even the trouble of letting the adventurer run a leg to attract them was saved. Now things are simple, regardless of everything, lead the team at full speed More than 50 people kept the team together and kept running at the same pace. This picture is quite good. Unfortunately, it would be better if the background was changed to the morning sun. At this moment, the monsters screaming crazy behind the **** were really uncomfortable. For ten minutes, twenty minutes, and forty minutes, under the leadership of Zou, the monk group was slowly and slowly controlling the rhythm, attracting the hatred of the monsters and letting them continue to chase behind, but they could not catch up again. That''s called a depression. If the monster can speak, it is estimated that it is already tears. What ¡¯s more bitter is the hunting shadows of those adventurer guilds. When they first started running, they were still full of confidence. Including Lanu, everyone thought: With our strength, if you want to run, it ¡¯s not about eating and drinking Is it as simple as that? Just one acceleration can catch up with Arthur. Yes, that''s right at first, but after a half an hour, something is wrong ... No matter how good Lieying hasn''t tried this practice, who will keep running? With this effort, it is better to practice more martial arts and footwork ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The orcs have not linked the physical strength and combat effectiveness at all. An hour later, the monsters could still insist that Lanu and a dozen adventurers had almost foamed. Each chest drama panted like a broken bellows. "My buddy is a shadow hunter, an adventurer, not a messenger." Lanu''s face was all green, and he wanted to stop Arthur, but he couldn''t breathe short of breath. From the beginning, he followed with ease, saw Arthur''s monk group help when he was approached, and later all the adventurers were at the end of the crane. Now, almost exhausted, Ranu swears that he has never run once in his life. So far I never even thought that running alone can make people feel broken. The lilac mist shrouded in the monster hunting ground disappeared unconsciously, just as Lanu was about to run, the front suddenly opened up, a large open field appeared, and countless knee-high blue weeds swayed in the wind. With. "Well, almost." Student Zou narrowed her eyes, stopped suddenly, and yelled back, "you guys, are you still strong?" Chapter 269： What is trust! 269 ??What is trust! "Yes" a group of fifty-eight monks followed closely, stopping all together, bursting into a full-blown roar. This spirit is really good. Zou nodded with satisfaction, not lazy. In Zou Liang''s plan, wanting to be a qualified warsong priest, not only the vital capacity is better, but also the physical strength must be strong enough. Otherwise, if a battle last priest lacks physical strength, cannot sing or run, and is torn by the enemy, then it is a joke. After all the monk groups followed, Ranu and his fifteen adventurers followed in panting. At this moment, these pride hunters had only a little pride left in their hearts and they were hit. Grandma, has anyone seen a priest run faster than Phantom Hunt? Are these monks still human? Or ... because the people who brought them out were too perverted? Fifteen adventurers secretly looked at Arthur, and in their eyes, the young priest no doubt became more mysterious. Not only are the adventurers running and collapsing, but even the ant soldiers are running impatient. The prey they encountered before was either resisted or quickly caught up and killed. How could they run like these dozens of people? The monster is fast, it ¡¯s almost unreasonable As soon as the monk group stopped, the monsters suddenly reddened their eyes and became restless with excitement, like a torrent of flooding to the team. At this time, there were more than thirty monsters in the herd, and new monsters continued to join in the process of running and chasing, increasing the number of ant soldiers to about one hundred. This also makes the monsters chase a little slower, giving the team a little time. Lanu Qi hadn''t breathed in yet, and when he looked back, he saw as many as one hundred ants and beasts swarming after him. The wild, angry, and bloodthirsty breath, which belongs to the monster''s unique roar and stench, surged along the wind, causing the ground to tremble. Even the momentum of more than a hundred ant soldiers and beasts rushing away from Zou Liang was nearly a kilometer away, blowing the blue wild grass overwhelmingly and posting a large piece. The weeds were dormant, even shattered by the monster''s breath, flying like blue shards in the sky, very beautiful and terrible. Ranu''s face was slightly discolored. An ant soldier can only be said to be a scum, Lanu does not look at it. Thirty or more can also win. However, more than a hundred of them have already rushed ... Resolutely resist, the loss is too large, I am afraid that a dozen adventurers, as well as the 58 monks of Arthur will have death and injury. "Arthur?" Lanu''s voice was hoarse, looking at Arthur''s meaning. Everyone looked dignified, of course, except for one person, Zou Shenchou dragged a small grass and put it near his mouth. Hearing Ranu shouting to himself, of course he understood the meaning. Mr. Zou gave him a peace of mind gesture, spit the grass out of his mouth casually, and did not see the monsters getting closer and closer, and shouted to the fifty-eight monks under his hand: The opportunity for performance, these monsters will be given to you, destroy them for me " "Yes" 58 people answered loudly behind their hands and their necks. Zou Shenchou waved his hands at the monsters that came on the face, and the monks immediately lined up in this open area. In this environment, it is too late to escape. If the monks are unsuccessful, only the tragic end to be crushed and torn by the monster. Even Ranu and others were sweating in the forehead when they looked aside. This is not a joke. There are a hundred monsters, which can cause heavy casualties. At this moment, the only thing Lanu could do was to believe Arthur, believing that he would not make jokes about his life. Moreover, Lanu had secretly lost his eyes to fifteen hunting shadows, and stood quietly beside Arthur. Zou naturally felt the kindness of Lanu, but now is not the time to think about it. To his satisfaction, although the monsters were already close at hand, none of the monks were afraid. Fearless is a kind of courage, but also a trust in the priest of Arthur. Because he taught everyone what is faith and what is glory At this moment, since the two captains, Kara and Luman, each monk''s eyes seemed to be burning. They lined up in the open field, fighting alongside their brother. In this state, life and death have long been set aside. Warsong sounded Fifty-eight chorus of faith battle songs Ranu and the fifteen adventurers looked dignified, could these young monks, all right? In case it does n¡¯t work, it will be a very miserable result Not only adventurers, but even Lu Yao and Emma were very upset, more than a hundred monsters have rushed to Bang The bright song of faith battle, the roaring song of faith battle, the fiery chorus of fifty-eight people''s chorus, the sound of the whole wilderness Near Closer Warsong has no effect? ? Closer There was a little agitation in the monster beast, but it still kept rushing. The adventurers such as Lanu all changed their faces greatly. This distance didn''t even have time to react. Even the powerful impact of these hunting shadows felt crumbling. They could only clenched their teeth and insisted that they must guard behind Arthur. Others can die, Arthur, must live. But what surprised Lano and the adventurer was that at this time, Zou was still calm. He even took out a cigar, took a deep breath at the corner of his mouth, and sprayed white smoke from his nasal cavity. gas. He stood in front of all the monks with his hands on his backs, eyes sweeping over everyone. His chest was toward the brothers of the monks; his back was facing more than a hundred monsters rushing up. This is telling everyone with a silent vow: Lao Tzu trusts you, Lao Tzu''s life is in your hands, and the first one is me. exploded Kalou, Ruman, everyone in the monk corps felt their body and blood ignited. With the silent trust of the boss, is there any hesitation and fear? All monks hold hands and treat them like death The spirit emanating from the song of faith and inspiring firm faith is inspiring all adventurers. Sudden volume of battle song of faith Like a rolling torrent, like a gushing volcano Roar from the soul and the heart and lungs Our faith is strong because of trust; our glory is awakened by the warsong priest because of one person. UU reads forever. never give up Roar ~~ Thirty meters ... Twenty meters ... At this point, almost even the black mane on the face of the leading ant soldier beast, and the green saliva dripping from his mouth wide open, could be clearly seen. Ten meters ... Warsong hissed, as the lions roared together, as the angry thunder The ant soldier that rushed forward had jumped and fluttered, and the claws reached out reached Arthur''s back. With sweat on his forehead, Lanu clenched his weapon tightly, and rushing to hold Arthur away desperately, suddenly¡ª boom As if there is an invisible power spreading out, the power in the Warsong Chapter 270： Die without regret Two hundred and seventy died without regret The monsters that rushed forward seemed to be drawn by an invisible whip, and their eyes and ears splattered with blood, wailing and rolling down to the ground. The power of Warsong rushes in all directions in the sound of sound Burst boom Monster Beast The boiling smoke swelled, and through the smoke and mist, Lanu and these adventurers opened their mouths one by one. incredible More than a hundred monsters actually collapsed Looking around, there are no fewer than four or fifty heads of monsters all over the land, all of them exploding and dying. The rest also fled, and fled with their tails invisible. This is a complete victory Hey The monks are also incredible. When they see the victory and miracles they have created, they throw all their belongings, hats, gloves, and scepters into the sky crazy, completely crazy. Before that, no one would believe that only dozens of people''s war songs could sing and die so many monsters. Of course, there are also a few episodes mixed up in these carnivals and shouts. The captain of the second team, Ruman, was too frustrated for a while, and pulled his belt off and threw it into the sky, so ... The next moment, a bare-ass naked Bill was born Ruman was miserable, since the nickname of the wooden barrel man, added an extra bold Bill''s nickname. Lanu''s surprised eyes glanced from the battlefield, and they met his adventurers, and everyone couldn''t help but feel shocked-this is **** damn right Everyone knows that the Warsong of the Warsong Priest is only auxiliary, not the subject of the war at all. If you want to kill with the monster, you must rely on the shadow hunting, and the soldiers, not to mention more than a hundred monsters. Even the same number of soldiers will have a large number of deaths, but these are not the priests'' monks. Roaring under Arthur''s inspiration, he actually destroyed so many monsters. More than incredible, it is a miracle I am afraid that the battle pattern of the empire will be rewritten in the future. The profession of Warsong Priest will release more light. A scorching glow flashed through Lanu''s eyes, looking at Arthur. At this time, Zou ... He stepped on the corpse of the monster that rolled to his feet, took the cigar deeply and calmly, and sprayed a faint smoke ring into the air. That feeling is called domineering. "You pass." Roar With the affirmation of Zou Liang''s sentence, Ruman, Kalou and the monks were more excited and fanatical than the group of monsters that had just sung. This is an honor that the captain brought to everyone. Everyone held their chests with their right hands and shouted, "The glory of the beast god" Zou Liang nodded slightly, and also struck his chest with one fist: "Glory is with us." Lanu and his fifteen hunters looked at this scene besides the deep shock, but also an inexplicable touch. Yes, inspired by the battle song, I felt the momentum emanating from Zou Liang, and the priests and monks could trust their backs and live or die regardless of their beliefs. The adventurer was also a **** man, and was also deeply stimulated The blood in the body was surging, feeling extremely excited and excited. Lanu stepped forward, stretched his fist and rubbed his chest in front of Zou Liang, with a very affirmative and sincere voice: "Congratulations Arthur, you finally trained them out." "It''s a long way off." Student Zou bit her cigar in her mouth, sprayed smoke from her nose, and suddenly turned to the rear. At the rear, when the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, the monsters, one by one, stepped out of the fog and walked silently and lightly, and gathered quietly to this side. Fourteenth level monsters¡ªrock wolf monsters like collective action, annihilating all prey with a brutal monster. Lanu just looked at it and determined that the number of rock wolf monsters is not less than 300. Leaned Fifteen hunting shadows shrank their pupils, and their faces changed greatly. I didn''t expect my luck to be so bad. Even the monks such as Kalaw and Ruman slowly withered their smiles and felt the heavy pressure. More than three hundred rock wolf monsters lined up in a black line in the field, like a surging wave, slowly approaching, apparently the war songs just attracted them. Singing a war song in the world of monsters, just like a dark one The group bonfire was so vivid. Gradually, their speed increased, and Yang Tian issued a sharp madness A bad wind rolled up the ground, and numerous gravel and weeds were stepped on by them, forming a rolling smoke screen. The momentum is appalling. They are hunting "Arthur, shall we take a break?" After all, Lanu had many years of experience, and quickly measured the situation in front of him. If there were more than a hundred ant soldiers just now, with 58 monks and 15 high-level adventurers hunting shadows, plus a strong man like Arthur, they could also win. So now there are more than 300 rock wolf monsters rushing out, there is almost no chance. Rock wolf monster is far stronger and harder than Ant Soldier With the strength of these dozens of white-dressed monks and hunting shadows, it was already very difficult to confront a hundred ant soldiers. With more than 300 rock wolf monsters, is that different from sending death? Everyone secretly anxious. Mr. Zou was very calm, as if he didn''t see more monsters coming up. He clamped his cigar to his ears, took out his own scepter of bronze priest, and stood in front of the monks with a heavy meal. "ßÛ" It seemed as if a hammer had struck the hearts of all the monks, and all of them cheered up all at once. "Today I teach you a new song of war" At the time when everyone is most excited and exhausted, that is, when the state is the best, at this time instinct exceeds rationality "Shake up your spirit, use your ears and your heart to listen to this song of war" A pride was filled with Zou Liang''s chest. At this moment, the leak * was surging. Northeast east centered on orcs, The mountain line of this nation is like a bow; That battle song is like a dream that has been shot for 5,000 years I use my arm to pull the weight of this entire land ... My right fist opens up and turns into a dragon The earth''s heart beats turbulently Adjusted the time and space of the sunrise in the east, Back to the floodlands to dominate and manipulate Dragonfist of Faith Warsong Everyone''s heart was raised in their throats. No one had expected this kind of accident before. More than 300 rock wolf monsters were powerful enough to kill everyone. This is not a small crisis, but a whole 300 rock wolf monsters. The usual adventure team does not have two or three hundred people, or a dozen or twenty bronze-level masters, and will not provoke them at all, let alone mention them. Stand here and die with them Arthur''s voice seemed a bit lonely. Obviously, except for a few talents, others could not immediately realize the meaning of Dragon Fist Battle Songs, just like a big stone in their hearts blocked their omissions, preventing them from breaking out. Obviously, even his Warsong group members are a little bit embarrassed, so they are learning and selling to deal with these monsters? ? ? Lanu was even more dumbfounded. He thought this war song was a killer, but he wanted to learn now? The beast **** is on, without this, the rock wolf group is approaching in the distance, they still have time But what he wanted to stop, finally did not say, Arthur stood in front of the crowd, singing his war song without anyone, that confidence even surpassed himself. He believes that his team members can do it. This is the last obstacle. Once this level is passed, there will be nothing to destroy their will. "The northeast east centered on the orcs, The mountain line of this nation is like a bow; That battle song is like a dream that has been shot for 5,000 years I use my arm to pull the weight of this entire land " The second battle song was repeated, but this time there was one more voice, Lu Yao. She was the most receptive, and he could feel the power in it. This was not the first time, whenever the man in front of him showed this expression. This is the moment when the world is unparalleled, and also when Lu Yao is most intoxicated. Kalou and Ruman also followed, although they have not yet grasped that feeling, but the sense of rhythm is based on a certain degree, echoing the experience of the power in the battle song. The ground began to shake, and the rock wolf lifted off the dust, charging towards this side, and Zou Liang''s war songs would only ignite their madness. Monks, some who just started to reconcile, some who started to burn, rock wolf monster? It ¡¯s all scum, everyone''s eyes are only Zou Liang, and his grandeur ... My right fist opens up and turns into a dragon The earth''s heart beats turbulently Adjusted the time and space of the sunrise in the east, Back to the floodlands to dominate and manipulate When we are weak, when we are weary and weary, we still have the courage to believe that we have the blood of glory that we are born with, and our fighting soul is burning and roaring. listen That ¡¯s not a warsong, it ¡¯s a roar that inherits the millennium of domineering All the enemies that stand in front of me are split apart Ruman is a Bill, a vulgar Bill, while following the rhythm, he meditates on the three elements of the war song, one, faith, two, upanishad, three, rhythm. Belief, belief, mystic transformation, mystic transformation, seize the rhythm, the captain''s rhythm is too harsh. Ruman felt that he was a second-hander, stupid, and the more anxious he was, the more wrong he was, but the bears'' stubborn vigor came up, and slap **** his face, left, right. Mom, let''s go to his mother''s three elements, roar "My right fist opens up and turns into a dragon The earth''s heart beats turbulently Adjusted the time and space of the sunrise in the east, Back to the floodlands to dominate and manipulate " Ruman rushed out first. What was the Warsong? His song of war is burning When there was the first person''s perception, other people immediately resonated with each other, and the dragon fist battle song gradually became brighter. This is not Zou Liang alone, this is his warrior, his war song group "My right fist opens up and turns into a dragon The earth''s heart beats turbulently Adjusted the time and space of the sunrise in the east, Back to the floodlands to dominate and manipulate " Everyone couldn''t help but shout with Zou Liang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Roar out the voice of the heart, roar the anger of the soul All the enemies that stop me from going, kill In front of the Warsong Priesthood, under this man''s leadership, all his mother''s enemies are clouds. The huge sound waves converged like a sound arrow, rushing straight forward, bringing out a white air wave Sonic boom When the sound is violent to a certain extent, even beyond the sound itself, the strength, speed, and will reach the apex This is a superposition effect that Zou Liang did not expect. He finally understood why the Holy See could be unified and the name of the Warsong Priesthood changed. Crazy crazy Everyone forgot about life and death, only one thought in their hearts, and followed Arthur-roar Die without regret Chapter 271： Ran-soul subwoofer Two hundred and seventy-one burning-soul subwoofer "boom" Dozens of heads rushed into the pupils of the wolf wolf in front of them, and felt the danger instinctively. But it was too late, the sound waves passed, and the monsters seemed to be hit by a giant bell. With a "hum" in their heads, blood from the eyes, ears, nose, and nose splashed and rolled over. Blood couldn''t stop the rock wolves, but they were completely angry. The war songs of the orcs are their natural enemies, either live or die. Symbol of madness and group-rock wolf monster Representative of Faith and Power¡ª¡ªWarsong Troupe A collision. Either you die or I die, the battle song is roaring, the power of faith is surging, this is the collision of life and death. A wave of sounds exploded, and nearby rock wolf monsters bleed and died. Everyone was fighting with their souls. Even Emma, ??Lanu and his adventurers were infected, and the followers battled. Roar, maybe they are not warsong priests, but the courage and strength of the orcs are the same, they all have beast souls inside. Courage, indifferent courage, reappears in the orcs "My right fist opens up and turns into a dragon The earth''s heart beats turbulently Adjusted the time and space of the sunrise in the east, Back to the floodlands to dominate and manipulate " "My right fist opens up and turns into a dragon The earth''s heart beats turbulently Adjusted the time and space of the sunrise in the east, Back to the floodlands to dominate and manipulate " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the Warsong ceased, the Rock Wolf was dead. Every Warsong priest held his head up. They truly felt the glory and finally understood what the true Warsong priest was. Zou Liang took a sip of the cigar and blew it out in a circle. "From now on you are a Warsong Priest, ... trainee." Everyone cheered for a while. Lanu and the adventurous eyes were envious. That was a kind of respect from the heart. This was the Arthur priest in Lanu''s mind. Sure enough, it was better and stronger than he thought. But if it ¡¯s the monster world, they are too happy. The two consecutive team song attacks have disrupted the entire underground world. The monsters in this map are messy, usually have their own sites, and are in the common enemy. Gathered under the guidance of. Looking at the countless black spots appearing on the grassland, the expressions of everyone became dignified, this has reached the point where it has nothing to do with courage. Lanu''s face was pale, but he gritted his teeth and made the hardest decision, "Priest Arthur, you lead the priesthood first. This is the future of the empire. We will lead people away from these monsters." Humans are selfish, but in some cases personal life and death can indeed be set aside, because Lanu felt the same thing in Arthur. He was convinced, and so was the fifteen adventurers who followed him. The adventurers cherished their lives, but at this moment they were willing to make sacrifices. For many years, Lanu finally had the pride of his youth. He was wearing copper equipment and his dagger. There was no rust. He felt that he was still not old Zou Liang looked at the monsters that appeared on the horizon, and looked at the warriors who had been overdrawn but not afraid of the color. Zou Liang really felt that his orc was really good. Everyone has done their best. The next task is his. Since he can bring them in, he will definitely take them out. "President Ranu, today is the day when my Warsong Priesthood is formally established, so please let me once and be an audience." The cigar burned out, and he tossed it away. Zou Liang took a deep breath and put the scepter in front of him. Bronze-grade warsong priests are so young, but what can they do in the face of thousands of monsters? Even a Jin Yao-level fighter can only protect himself here and kill the enemy. God knows that he will kill the monkey year. The question is who can protect these exhausted priests? escape? It is strange that this idea that usually appears in the mind for the first time, but this time did not appear in the mind of Lanu and the adventurer. In the sight, all the wild monsters were wild and throbbing, going forward and succeeding, powerful and violent. Everything that blocked the way of the monster was crushed and crushed. The orcs never retreat, fearless death Rather die valiantly and escape without humiliation Honor, faith, above all Obviously everyone here has done it. Looking at the trust in the eyes of Lu Yao, Emma, ??Lanu and others, Zou Liang finally found his own existence, and his life was not worthless. "Very good" Zou Liang''s eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth were slightly radian: "Look at what level I am." Zou Liang also needs to recognize himself, to what extent can his war song, without any luck The prelude of the gentle extreme storm war song and the crazy monster tide form a sharp contrast. In front of the monster beast, how helpless and humble a war song priest is. Zou Liang''s bronze-sold warsong scepter exudes a faint light, and with the constant ups and downs of the warsong, it looks equally weak. But Zou Liang''s heart is gradually burning. He loves this profession. He is proud to be a Warsong Priest. He is proud to stand here today and fight with these people. He wants to make life go on ~~~~~ Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Zou Liang''s hands opened, and the extreme treble broke out. This is a person''s voice, but it is better than thousands of horses. This is Zou Liang''s own burning, without luck, as he said to others Yes, today he did it himself. ~~~~~ Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~ The gale rises and the ground gravel suspends. This is a song of extreme warfare that intoxicates the soul. Storm limit The indiscriminate battle song is overwhelmingly killing the monster tide, this is the first time to make a full shot after upgrading to bronze. The monsters on the first floor spurted blood from their noses and noses, rushing to death, but the monsters behind continued to follow. Continuous treble also has Zou Liang''s limit, but this time is different. After the extreme treble, the sound suddenly turned down and suddenly fell from heaven to hell. Eighteen floors of purgatory t, t t, t, t, t The soul singing is matched with Zou Shen stick ¡¯s world-wide pair of subwoofers. Every sound, the sky is responding, and the earth is shaking. If the extreme treble is out of the **** of the world, go straight to Jiuxiao. In response, the roar of God. Every sound is ringing the whole world. Zou Liang didn''t have these monsters in his mind at all. The wild power broke out unbridled from him. At this moment, he saw Pope Benedict VIII, the invincible battle song of the legendary realm. Heaven and earth I can do everything The scepter shines brightly, the battle song roars, and the rows of monsters fall down. What is this? What is it Lanu didn''t know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He was going crazy, and some of the adventurers who followed him even fell to the ground unconsciously and worshiped. This is the power of the beast god. Legend has it that the true song of war is the invincible power of the world, worshipped 500 years ago and 1,000 years ago. Legend returns to Mengjia All warsong priests looked up at the people in front of them, enjoying the baptism of warsongs, shaking their bodies over and over, shaking their souls with strength and courage. Fearless There is a great profession in this world called Warsong Priest I don''t know when the war song stopped, the monster was gone, and the tide of monsters was blown away stupidly. If it were not for the eyes, no one would believe it. Zou Liang stowed the scepter, slowly turned around, slammed, lit the cigar, a cigarette ring, and two words popped out of his mouth¡ªhome ... Chapter 272： Tooth for tooth Two hundred and seventy-two for one''s teeth (for ten monthly tickets, perfect!) Lord Jerusalem, Viscount Lance''s nose snapped. Go crazy They are so brave Sarah, Emma, ??and that **** Arthur were just a little priest who dared to disobey me and even the woman I liked. And Sarah ¡¯s old thing is also abominable. When she asks Emma, ??she pushes her back three times, which one of the women that Lao Tzu fancy is out of reach these years? In Lance''s eyes, there was a mad breath, his anger had reached the limit, if there was not the last trace of reason, it would be soaring here. "Master, there is news." One of his men hurriedly entered the room and whispered something beside Lance''s ear. "Ping" With a loud bang, Lance''s goblet of **** red wine was crushed. There was a cruel grin at the corner of his mouth: "Has it finally appeared? Let the Viscount meet him with Arthur" ... Coming back from the underground world, Zou Liang gave everyone a vacation, and they needed to take a good rest. Zou Liang finally had a trusted team. With this experience, the Warsong Priest is no longer a fledgling and has really grown up. Although the Warsong Priest only has 58 people, this is just the beginning. At the same time, Zou Liang has gained enough confidence from it. His method is correct and he can do better. In the future, Zou Liang has even greater ambitions. In the eyes of others, Arthur is God, the God in their hearts, the strongest priest The matter was basically finished, Zou Liang took Lu Yao and Emma to their room. Although the trial time was short, the whole process was thrilling. After the hero, Zou Liang thought about something else. When she was running around, Lu Yao Xue ¡¯s unbelievable chest kept pounding on him. The taste was too great. A little taste. After the battle, the men always send extra hair *. Zou can''t help thinking, but the more you get along, the more Zou Liang can only think about. Emma is a special situation, and obviously she does n¡¯t ask for anything, but Lu Yao is different He has already promised Orissa, the first promise has not been completed, and he cannot give another one. Frankly, Zou Shencun himself is also very contradictory. Think of Lu Yao''s body with fragrance, charming and mature style, that gentle feeling, hot body temperature, classmate Zou finds herself evil again, well, her face is a little hot and her body reacts. Find an excuse to take Lu Yao away. After all, she also needs to rest. This experience is also a huge experience for her. Only Zou Liang and Emma remained in the room. Zou Shencun smiled, and life was still beautiful. There is only one way for men and women to relieve stress. The room was extremely quiet, looking at the charming Emma, ??listening to her slightly rushing breath, and the light scent of the body, which was a seductive feminine taste developed by herself. The flesh of the body. Zou Liang pulled Emma into her arms, clutching her fragile body with an overbearing grip, invading her red lips with an aggressive kiss, lingering with her tongue, and the temperature of her body rising rapidly. In addition to the snoring sounds of the two people, there was also a bit of unfavorable taste, and the sound of the two people''s tongues stirred up. For a long time, it wasn''t until Emma couldn''t breathe, holding Zou Liang''s chest, that made him smirk and let go of the woman in her arms. Seeing that her lips were slightly swollen by her overbearing kisses. The wet lips are fresh and shiny, as attractive as ripe fruits. Zou could see the index finger move, and a strange hand quietly touched Emma''s wonderful buttocks, and in the gasp of her panting, she struck fiercely. The amorous woman''s cheeks are as red as flowers, and her eyes are shimmering, full of begonia like spring sleep. At this time, Emma was also willing. While Zou Liang was holding Emma, ??when her snowy arms were wrapped around her neck, and she was about to go to the bed, a sudden knock on the door rang, and Kalou anxiously shouted outside the door: "The captain is not good Then, something happened to Ruman and others. They were beaten badly, Captain. " Ok? As soon as Zou Liang stopped, his eyes narrowed. It was a murderous beast, a anger that was touched against the scales. Fuck, who dares to touch me? Suddenly yu fire and anger mixed together. No matter who, this time, it really angered Zou Liang The main street of Jerusalem, the formerly spacious Cross Street is now crowded with crowds. All passers-by just saw the scene of surprise, and the warsong priest in the temple was beaten and mad. That is a miserable, who is so arrogant, who dares to ignore the Sarah, and the temple in Jerusalem? Viscount Lance sat normally and arrogantly on the second floor of the restaurant by the road, drinking slowly and condescendingly. Entered coldly, burning hot in the stomach. It''s like his mood at the moment. Arthur, a little priest, hit your dog now, should you jump out? On the street, the leader of Viscount Lance''s guard, also a well-known bronze warrior under the Governor''s Mansion, the Leopard Leopard Tiemu. A warrior with full attribute equipment and powerful combat experience. Ordinary Lamberts would like to choose the shadow hunting profession, because this can maximize their natural speed and agility advantages. But the choice of hunting can also cause the problem of insufficient lethality. Tie Mu went the other way, choosing the warrior profession to maximize the lethality, and then using the talent of the Leopard tribe to complete the movement no less than the hunting shadow, combined into an efficient killing technique. At this moment, more than a dozen members of the priesthood led by Zou Liang under the leadership of Ruman had lay on the ground. All were killed by Tie Mu''s efficient spikes, all of which were unclear. If it weren''t for the influence of the temple, perhaps Ruman had died now. "Haha, this is the warsong priest in your temple? I heard that a group of bowed warsong priests were eliminated. To this extent, it is unbeatable." Tie Mu sneered with sarcasm, walking back and forth. He walked on the bodies of Ruman and the other priests, hurting the old wounds that he had rehabilitated and trampled on him mercilessly. Worse than the pain is the shame in my heart Ruman they just experienced the war. A few guys didn''t go back immediately. Instead, they found a place to drink, their bodies didn''t recover, and they were attacked. The most important thing is that they all learned how to fight against monsters, not right. people. Ruman was so angry that they were going to die, especially the eyes of the onlookers, that was to humiliate Arthur. Angry This unknown Tie Mu is too cruel, a shot is broken hands and feet, making people feel cool. "It seems that the young people in the Temple of Jerusalem are really nothing decent. The guy named Arthur has not been in the limelight lately? Why? I''ve been a turtle when I met Laozi?" Tie Mu laughed wildly with her hands on her hips. However, his laughter did not fall, and suddenly, a figure burst out like a gallop. Tie Mu laughed, "You are ..." The speech has not been interrupted, the man is fierce and overbearing, and the powerful momentum almost makes him breathless. The most frightening thing is the speed of this person, only seeing a residual image passing by, even the air brings out a slight twisted ripples Between the electric light and the flint, Tie Mu relied on the instinct of battle to pull out a bronze shield with a left hand, blocking her chest. "ßÛ" A loud noise and a strong impact pushed Tie Mu''s body back. But there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth: but it was so. With this power, I want to break my big bronze shield and dream But Tie Mu''s smile hadn''t passed yet, her face suddenly changed greatly how is this possible The big shield obviously blocked the opponent''s strength, but the front energy passed, but there was a stamina. The entire arm of Tiemu was struck by lightning and paralyzed. After the comer made a punch, he twisted his arms and fired a punch like an arrow "Scream" shrilled in the air, as if something was torn Tie Mu''s entire body was blown away by Zou Liang, hitting the back wall straight, and the whole person stuck on it like a pot sticker. Xingyi Bangquan¡ª¡ªBreaking the Mountain Hit the wall The sharp two punches hit such a powerful copper-soldered soldier on the wall and hung it up. It took only one second from beginning to end. Zou Liang, who has never shot in this kind of crowd environment, was shocked when he shot. what''s going on? priest? Berserker? The people around were shocked. There was only one priest in such a sturdy appearance in Jerusalem¡ªArthur The atmosphere suddenly soared. Zou Liang stood up quietly, his cold eyes glanced at the audience, and he looked up suddenly, facing the eye of Viscount Lance above the restaurant. Zou is not a fool. In addition to the foreign goods of Viscount Lance, who else dares to be so arrogant and dare to move himself? Invisible electric flowers splashed in the air. At this moment, Zou Liang confronted Viscount Lance, who stood upstairs, with the needle point facing Mai Mang. All the people present smelled a dangerous smell of gunpowder. Just when everyone thought Arthur would work with the Viscount Lance who came above ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Suddenly ... Tie Mu, who was pasted on the wall, was shocked. He fell to the ground and stepped on his feet. A full range of copper-grade equipment. Although Arthur had a strong impact just now, but the copper-grade defense was not covered, but he was so humiliating in front of Lance, but he could not stand it. "You are Arthur? You haven''t won Lao Tzu yet" Tie Mu growled in a low voice, a pair of eyes slightly red, like a beast to eat people. All orcs know that putting on equipment and not wearing it is completely different, not to mention that Tie Mu''s copper-polished level is full of high-end goods. Tie Mu is very strong, quite strong, even in the Governor''s place, it can be used as an accountant. He just did n¡¯t even need to equip those apprentice priests. And when he was suddenly attacked by Arthur, he was able to respond in time to protect the key points. It can be seen that his actual combat experience is sufficient. Chapter 273： Torture At this moment, Tie Mu''s mind was hot, where was the opposite person, a stride. The whole body rushed to Zou Liang quickly, and his footsteps overlapped quite rhythmically. This was a showy killing, and he had to make the other party pay a heavy price. Lance did not stop, a trainee priest, even if there was any master or the like, was not related by blood, it killed him when he died, and the opponent shot first in the scene. As the "noble" Viscount, Lance only needed to sit on the high stage to play. Tie Mu''s left foot stunned, the original forward momentum strangely produced a change of direction, is the lightning step of the Leopard hunting! Known for its speed and weirdness, it is hard to change the orientation and angle constantly during fast movement. This is a very practical skill, but there are not many that can be perfectly mastered. Even in the movie hunting, the skill is good, but Tie Mu did it. With the strength of a warrior, use the speed skills of shadow hunting talent, who can stop such power? The body was twisted, and the afterimage was brought up. When he rushed to Arthur''s face, the image suddenly disappeared, and he appeared behind Arthur the next moment. The left shield swept across, blocking the enemy''s escape route. At the same time, the curved machete of the right hand cut out the dazzling razor blade and slashed towards Arthur''s neck. Knives and shields! Daoguang is like a lighted firework, extremely gorgeous and extremely dangerous! The scimitar in Tie Mu''s hand is a superb scimitar made with the help of a friend of the engraver. Just looking at the faint streamer flowing on the blade, you can feel a bitter chill. Such a superb scimitar. Shield defense at forty or fifty o''clock could not be blocked. He has no doubt that his machete will be cut in half, even if the other party puts on equipment, it will be split in half! The corner of Tie Mu''s mouth was smirking. Anyway, with Viscount Lance standing behind, killing was just like killing a dog. The crowd around, Kalaw and the apprentice priests saw this scene, and the blood rushed to the top of their heads, with red eyes roaring and rushing up. Just then, Zou Liang''s figure disappeared! Tie Mu is extremely gorgeous, enough to write into the textbook''s lightning step, and the sword and shield combined attack actually failed! No one could see what was going on, where did Arthur go? The most frustrated was Tie Mu. His teeth were almost bitten. It would be as if he had stepped on the wrong staircase with one foot. The feeling of wrong force made him uncomfortable and wanted to vomit blood. Roar! The dangerous warning sign sounded like a giant bell ringing at the bottom of his heart. "Tie Mu''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t care about the lightning retreat. late! Zou Liang''s figure appeared in Tie Mu''s arms like a ghost. Nothing can be blocked by a bit of a bronze shield. The waist was upright, as if explosives broke out, the upper left punch of his left hand was punched to the top, and he simply struck Tie Mu''s lower body. "Snapped!" This is a towering cannon! With just one punch, I heard Tie Mu''s jaw making a fragile crackling sound. "The whole person lost his focus and flew back. Before waiting for him to land, Zou Liang pulled his wrist with his left hand, returned Tie Mu who flew up into the air, returned his right knee, raised his right knee, and shot a rhinoceros in Muay Thai! The force of a simple "knee bump" erupted from the heel to the hip, to the waist, and the whole body popped out like a taut bowstring, and the right knee shot like a sharp arrow. Although Tie Mu hit a punch, his mind was still sober. Years of fighting and life and death made him react most correctly the first time. ¡±Aside from his right-hand machete, he put his hands against the big shield to protect his chest. "Lao Tzu has a copper shield and a big shield. Your attack is useless ..." "boom!" With a deafening noise, everyone at the scene saw that Tie Mu''s strong shield actually cracked, and his body was thrown out as if hit by a tank. From ..., how is this possible? !! Viscount Lance in the restaurant saw this, and his eyes almost jumped out! That''s a bronze shield, hardly worse than the shield on your body. How can it not be blocked? How could it not be blocked! Even the bronze shield has cracked. What kind of power is it? Not only Lance was deeply stimulated, the onlookers who saw this scene around him all burst into roar and applauded. Arthur was a hero in the eyes of the Jerusalemites, not only creating new war songs, but also inventing several seal carving techniques. As long as he believed in the temple and the beast god, he was regarded as the future leader of Jerusalem. And, Arthur never put on a show, winning the hearts of the people! In contrast, Viscount Lance and his men, Tie Mu, have always been high-spirited, showing superior arrogance and indifference everywhere, and the apprentice priests are still in the downtown area, which has long caused local people a great dislike. Create hostility for outsiders. Seeing Arthur''s priests show their might with their own eyes, of course, the people have always chosen to support it! "Oh! Lord Arthur is the strongest!" "What **** copper-branded warrior can''t stop our priest from hitting me." Not only were the people cheering, Kalaw and several warsong priests rescued Ruman ¡¯s counterparts, they also shouted a shout of applause, and the depression in his heart was swept away. Especially Ruman himself called a sad reminder, somehow Blown by a copper-soldered soldier, he can die for a bear tribe alive, fortunately he has a boss. Captain! And after watching the captain''s shot, he understood what a warsong priest is, but he can fight! The bronze-ranked master who ranked high on the Governor''s Mansion was actually downed by a priest, and was ashamed of being thrown into the guy''s house. "Waste!" Lance slammed his glass into the ground, stood up, and screamed at Tie Mu on the ground: "Tie Mu, give you a chance, kill him, or you die." "Yes! Lord Viscount!" Tie Mu''s face became blood red, and Arthur''s strength was very strange. He actually had a penetrating effect, ignoring his own shield''s defense and hitting his body. Up to now, there is still a steel knife in the abdominal cavity, and it feels like vomiting! Tie Mu did not know that it was the penetrating power of vitality. It belonged to Zou Liang only, and it was not a power skill of the orcs. With Zou Liang''s current ability, all bronze-grade equipment is ignored. "Fuck, fuck!" Tie Mu could mix with the current name and become the confidant of Viscount Lance. In addition to his ability, his character was fierce enough! Grit your teeth to support your body and you need to stand up. Your eyes are **** and glared at Arthur and the apprentice priests behind him. Kill all! Kill ... " Before he finished speaking, Zou Liang''s feet had stood in front of him. When Tie Mu was half-kneeling and hadn''t got up yet, Mr. Zou stretched out his hand to draw out the scepter! The cyan metal glow shook everyone''s eyes. This is, copper grade! Bronze priest! The next moment, everyone almost fell down. I saw the hero in my heart. The bronze priest Arthur held a golf-style swing stick in both hands with his scepter. Tie Mu''s head was thrown back like a ball and fell to the ground. "Idiot! I can also kill you with a cane, dare to hit Laozi! Ah? Idiot, the brain is flooded! Do n¡¯t ask, who is Yelusamo?" Damn, full of violent priests! Can a scepter still be used this way? !! The people around them opened their mouths wide and their eyes almost glared. The injured priests such as Luman, who were injured, looked bright with their eyes in worship. At the same time, I also felt the fierceness of Arthur, I did not expect the hero''s captain, and such a sturdy side, not to mess with him is right. Zou Liang scolded and smashed. After dozens of times, the copper soldier who was still stubbornly trying to kill the family was completely abolished. He was smashed with blood, and twitched on the ground. "Fuck!" Zou Liang finally poked at his stomach with the tail of his scepter, holding the scepter in his right hand, stepping on the waste body with his left foot, and raised his **** towards Viscount Lance upstairs. Provocation, this is naked provocation. And in the case of cutting off Viscount Lance''s minions. At this moment, the entire street was silent, Viscount Lance''s face was red and white, and it felt like he was being slaped into the face with a slap. "Very well, Arthur, I remember you." Lance said fiercely, eyes and Zou Liang stared, as if bleeding. But he is not stupid, no one who can become a Viscount is a real waste. At this time, the people and momentum of the entire Long Street were faintly supporting Arthur, and the strength and violence he just showed, it is really a fool to continue entanglement with him. In order to destroy a person, there is no need to use a knife and a sword, there are many other ways. A **** who understood Viscount Lance''s heart leaned out of the restaurant, and shouted and pointed at Arthur: "Listen, take care of Tiemu''s wounds and send them to us, otherwise ..." He didn''t finish his words. From the crowd, I do n¡¯t know who put a piece of watermelon peel on his face and smashed his face. In the whole province, I have never suffered such a loss and suffered such anger. But at a glance, what did he see? The turbulent crowd shouted to the death of Viscount Lance''s running dog, and the roaring people rushed out, scaring the guards **** to run away. Zou Liang wiped his blood and left Tie Mu with only half a life left. He just killed him like that. It was too bad. Not only was he out of breath, he knew what Sara wanted and who the other person was. Regardless of himself, from Rumans or Thomas, Tie Mu could not let go. This Lance was not only the nephew of the governor, but also the righteous son of Shen Yao, another great priest in red. Zou Liang raised his hand, and the noisy onlookers immediately calmed down, seeing Lance''s face even more ugly, and did not expect a trainee priest to have such high prestige. Zou Liang glanced at the other side lightly, "This man blatantly attacked the Warsong Priest. This is a blasphemy, and he will be punished on the torture column tomorrow!" ~! Chapter 274： City Hall Wrestling "How can this be true, a little" little "priest dared to be mad at me!" Lance walked back and forth in the room, his expression as if the volcano was about to erupt! With the power behind him, the righteous father of the Red Lord, when did anyone dare to face him like this! People who dare to touch me, are still going to burn him with fire? No matter how angry Tiemu was, he was his own person, and he wanted to kill and kill himself, but if a little priest made it, the taste would be completely different. Arthur! If I do not destroy you, the word Lance will not have to be confused in the province of Shenyao. "Come!" Lance growled. "Give my letter to Sara, Archon, and let him go!" The violent sun shot down from the sky. On the field of Jerusalem, Baron Lance''s henchman Tie Mu was tied to a huge cross and was exposed to the scorching sun. Sweat dripped from under his feet, causing countless flies to fly. "See? This is the end of offending the priest! The Ruman of the Beer bandage was bandaged like a mummy, but he was very energetic, with one hand in his waist, spitting and roaring with the onlookers to Tie Mu''s crime. The surrounding crowds had a thick round on the ¡¼Guang¡½ field, and from time to time they gave pointers and made discussions. There are a lot of people who like to watch lively wherever they are. On the cross, Tie Mu hung her head down, her chapped lips nervously cursed with a vicious curse. "You gangsters, Baron Lance will save me" you will all regret it! And you Arthur, wait till I get organic ... " There is a fierce debate in the deliberation hall not far from the municipal government''s "Guang" field. "Fuck! That Arthur is too arrogant! Even the cardinal''s righteous son and the Governor''s nephew dare to offend! Bringing his people to the torture rack and burning them to death, this is not Baron Lance, no, it is Governor Your face? " "Yeah, I don''t know how to advance and retreat, no matter what contradictions we have, we can''t do anything absolutely, after all, it''s the Governor''s man." It''s absolutely necessary, it''s endless! " "Did he consider us in Jerusalem? Did he consider our position? It''s just human ..." "Shh, whisper! Chief Sarah is here! See what he says." At the same time, in the temple''s main hall, the nine main priests, as well as the main priests Thomas, Arthur and the temple priests gathered, and the core of the discussion was this unexpected conflict with Baron Reims. In an unspeakable silence, "Look at the priests," and I look at you. No one wants to be the first to speak. "Priest Arthur was a little too impulsive this time," Manila said lightly, "but things have already happened, let''s talk about how we can do it. " It has also been a while since becoming the great priest in red. Power and majesty have increased day by day. One sentence is equivalent to defining Arthur''s affairs. Generally speaking, now is the sensitive period of tax conversion, so that the offending party has not had time to "offend so much, it is an excuse for the other party, but what happened to Arthur is another matter. "Prison Arthur, it''s really reckless. May I be gentle?" Said the High Manila priest. Some mind-witted people began to secretly grasp. "No matter what" the dignity of the priest and the beast **** should not be blasphemed, and even if I do it again, I will not regret my decision. "Zou Liang said stiffly," I will be responsible for the priests under me. " This is tantamount to tell everyone clearly: the kid hit me, and I will find a place. "No big picture!" Thomas snorted. Anyone who really knows the insider knows that these two masters and apprentices are typical old-fashioned giants. Don''t look at Thomas'' hard-spoken tongue, I''m afraid I don''t even have a sense of blame. The reason why he looked at Arthur was to protect him. "He criticized, and others should stop talking. After years of soaking in power, he became more familiar with him after he became the great priest in red. In fact, the inner emotion of the temple to Arthur accounted for more. Although the child was more ill and arrogant, it was mainly external, and because of him, the temple of Jerusalem is today. There is no such thing as a little talk in the temple. "Tie Mu blatantly beat the priest. This is blasphemy, and it is cheaper to go torture. I think the person behind him must also take responsibility!" Maru stood out and said, a word that surprised everyone, the main sacrifice of Maru was Ya Arthur, the kid''s pioneer, moved Arthur as much as he killed him. Thomas and Arthur looked at each other. I didn''t expect that the old Maru were more radical than they could kill Tiemu, but for Lance, there must be other methods. At least the tabletop could not be moved. I must leave a few to the Governor and the Red Lord. Face-saving. Struggle cannot be expanded at will and gradually. Just as the priests at the bottom turned various thoughts, a priest who kept the door hurriedly came in: "My lords, the deputy Sarah from the town hall has sent a notice to urgently hold a town hall meeting!" coming! All the priests present were nervous, and it seemed that Baron Lance had already begun. Because of Arthur''s incident, the temple had to confront the archon at this crucial moment. Some people sigh in their hearts, and some secretly rejoice, no matter what the thoughts are, they will continue to the next thing. Arthur, Thomas and the other nine priests in charge rushed to the parliament hall. The sky of Jerusalem suddenly became gloomy, and there seemed to be a dull pressure from the rain. But this kind of pressure is only for others. Zou Liang feels that he is completely a struggle material. Not only is there no pressure, but he is looking forward to what kind of performance the opponent can have? Thomas saw the light in Arthur''s eyes, and the child was born for this world ... Archon Sara was sitting at her desk thinking about her thoughts. There were two letters on hand, one from the Governor of the Province, Lord Van der Sar, and one from Lord Van der Sar, a letter from the Archon. There is only one core content no matter which one-try to make trouble for the temple. After all, it is an order issued by the Patriarchal Council. The struggle for power is about art and skills, but it is a struggle against the entire system. Sara threw it at random, she didn''t care at all, but the red high priest was on his head. Failure was taken for granted. Make trouble ... these four words are worth playing, he gave a signal, Arthur also responded very clearly, Sarah knew that once the road has gone "can''t turn around, but since turning around, His mood is much better. As the most direct competitor of the temple, Sara seriously thought about all the things that happened in this year, and finally all came down to this light Bill. It''s definitely not an exaggeration to use your hand to cover the clouds and rain. But this is just one of the factors Sara wants to move closer to. This is the trust of the opponent ¡¯s strength, which is valuable, but Bi Yi is not his own. Sara is going to break through, but also find a promising, and Arthur He is a man who values ??the old, showing his help to Maru and his reaction after his Warsong Priest was beaten. A clever person expresses things with just recklessness. This kind of talent is the most powerful and the most worthy of closeness. And Sarah is convinced that "the other side also needs its own support. A stable rear is better than constantly having opponents to toss. Sarah destroyed the two letters at once, and fell into thought. It didn''t take long for the secretary to come in and inform the members of the Presbyterian Church. "Then ... let''s have a meeting!" It was an interesting battle, and he was looking forward to his performance. The "Soul Carving Society" of Jerusalem, Sam Anton, watching the report from his men, lost his thoughts. In his sense, Arthur really did a little rough, a little bit of a big deal. At the level of Jerusalem, it doesn''t matter if you are arrogant. "After all, your power is here, but who is Baron Reims? Behind the governor of the province, there is also a righteous father in red. If even people of this level move, "It''s a little too much, and it touches the rules of the whole system. "It won''t be so good." Sam Anton intuitively felt that "the vortex of the struggle has just begun. But the main question now is how in this case, the soul engraving association should stand in line and how to obtain the maximum benefits. Suddenly, Sam Anton laughed ... Little Fox ... This kind of mind is playing to a certain level. "Chairman, Archon Sara sent someone to invite you to the Presbyterian Church. coming! The play has begun! Sam Anton stood up arrogantly. At the same time, Renault, the president of the Hunting Association of Jerusalem, and Stanford, the president of the Archer Association of Jerusalem, received notifications. It ¡¯s started. Every time there is such excitement, it will give some people some expectations. Is it an opportunity for Arthur to be unlucky? Some unwilling people will jump out, some will choose to stand in line again, wait and see. Meeting of Jerusalem''s Politics Hall. The spacious conference hall has a solemn atmosphere. Sarah, the city ¡¯s highest executive power, and Thomas Red, the temple ¡¯s chief priest, are sitting at both ends of the long conference table. Www.novelhall.com , Clear path. In the middle of the conference table are the presidents and representatives of the engraving division and other professional associations, as well as representatives of the local family in Jerusalem. Although it was only an inconspicuous little friction at the beginning, the forces behind the two sides were bound to be a brutal war that could not see the smoke. "let''s start!" Archon Sara coughed slightly, glanced at the Archbishop Thomas for an inquiry, and then used the usual opening remarks. "Today''s temporary meeting is about the resolution of Baron Reims''s Tie Mu. The temple side has a better understanding of this matter, Lord Thomas, what do you think?" Thomas swept across the hall slowly, "Arthur, you''re a messer, let''s talk about it." The eyes of dozens of people at the scene suddenly focused on Zou''s face. Seriously, although I have participated in meetings of the Presbyterian Church before, and even on occasions where the Pope and higher powers were added, it is rare to encounter such a silent and dignified meeting like today. Chapter 275： The art of power struggle It can be felt that everyone attaches great importance to this incident. After all, it is related to the governor of the province. The forces behind the "principal red robe" have exceeded the level of Jerusalem, and must not be ignored. This kind of scene may not be flexible in changing the mind, but it is a common occurrence for the mini-god. It can be said that it is a small scene. In fact, people do not think that a trainee priest appeared on Jerusalem. What''s wrong with Satsuma''s supreme power conference, his influence has already become popular. With the attention of so many representatives of all parties in Jerusalem, they stood up calmly: "God blasphemer, there is only one ending", "Fire!" " Simple and domineering, Bu Liang''s eyes swept everyone, this is also a science, the exchange of eyes is a communication of momentum and relationship. "A lot of information is in it. Some people who do not quite agree with Zou Liang "will obviously avoid his eyes. He never thought that the whole city would listen to him. This is not possible." The mediocre person is not jealous, but at the critical moment, he But do not want internal inconsistencies. The establishment of the dominance in Jerusalem was created through similar games over and over again. Silence, some people are gloating, "Some people are laughing, some of the companies behind Arthur are a little worried, after all, not everyone can be as confident as Arthur" This kind of confidence is indeed beyond ordinary people. Arthur is clearly a signal of refusing "conciliation" with Sarah. At this time, if you take a step back, "Things have passed, but he is unwilling to spare". At this sensitive moment, if there is a bounce from the line of the consul, things will be out of control. Sara''s face was slightly heavier, and Zou Liang''s resolute response was tantamount to driving him to no retreat. As an episode of the Archon, it is a direct report of the Governor. "How can you openly support the resolution of a political enemy (not to mention against the Governor ¡¯s nephew)? Even if you carry it dead, you ca n¡¯t give in, otherwise you will let the Governor know that your position So I sat down. As for the consul, Sarah lost an eye. ¡±The secretaries'' secretaries dared to stand up and said,¡° Can this priest Arthur and the temple turn around? After all, the influence was too great, Tie Mu was the governor to Baron Lance ... and Baron Lance was also a devout follower of the beast god. "These words also coax the common people. The subtext is: In addition to the Governor''s nephew, Baron Reims also bears the righteous father of a great priest in red. Thomas the great priest does not want to be evil with each other, right? Politics is nothing more than negotiations and compromises. Everyone has no life or death and no need to do everything. This is a hidden game rule under the system. Thomas set his sights on the ministry: "Arthur, what do you think?" "Everyone''s heart is cold." This statement is actually an explanation, and Arthur is his spokesperson. "It is the directness of Chilu¨¯lu¨¯, even the father and son may not be so sympathetic. Zou Shen stick his hands on the table, glanced at all the people in the conference hall, and brought a little pressure to them. "To the beast god, can you talk about the conditions? To our faith" can you bargain? "The solemn voice sounded in the parliament hall. It was not a roar like a curse on the street. It was very low, but full of strength." It made people feel refreshed. "Never! For the heretics" The people of any beast **** should not be soft-hearted, no matter what he is or what profession he is engaged in! In my opinion, before the torture, "should be forty more whip, to be effective!" As soon as the words came out, even the archer guild Stanford, who had the mood to see drama and gloat, and Renault, the president of Shadow Hunting Association Eyelid jump: This guy is crazy "not only does not give way" but also fierce! Sarah had a serious expression, but she laughed in the bottom of her heart and said, "It''s ruthless". She directly put on the big hat of heresy. Think about it. This is a method commonly used in temples a century ago. The others also looked at each other. The deadly end of the accident was with Priest Arthur, as long as he let loose, and Thomas made it clear to him to deal with this "unscrupulous" disciple. I thought that it would not be difficult for him to change his mind with the pressure from the City Hall. No one expected that he would become even worse! Sarah''s face was already dark, and his confidants were all bitter-faced. If other people had already jumped out, they would have objected, but to the priest of Arthur, I had to catch m¨­ in my heart to see if he could stop his anger. ¡±This person ¡¯s x¨¬ng style is a must! It ¡¯s the most afraid of this. . In the conference hall, various theft s¨© language, communication under s¨©, and sternly gaze alternately. Various thoughts and secrets were passed back and forth between the representatives of various forces. The originally quiet conference hall was countless undercurrents by a word from Arthur. Xi Liang enjoyed this feeling, this is the first time that he has actually participated in a town hall meeting ", but it tastes really good. "Priest Arthur, sometimes solidarity is also important, and whether the situation is so serious still needs to be investigated." Sara said, while her eyes quietly looked at the sly Renault and Stanford and others. "The temple has been investigated." Thomas said lightly, and blocked it directly. "The High Priest in Red said that he was heresy. If anyone doubts, he just can''t live with him. The atmosphere suddenly stagnated, and the temple''s attitude was indeed tough. Since Thomas came on top, they are not good enough to demolish the stage. In the Jerusalem area, "it still depends on the temple''s face." It is not them who offend people anyway. "But the city hall is a place where you can talk freely. It is not a rhetoric. Everyone can speak at will and raise their hands to vote in order to have credibility." Thomas followed. What does this mean? "Hehe, Lord Thomas said it well. The City Hall is the highest power center of Jerusalem. I think it is best to use a raised hand to vote on the handling of Tie Mu." This sentence can be said to be quite boneless "is Stanford! The head of the archer branch did have resentment against Arthur. "His son was forced to leave his hometown, his reputation is plummeting. The key is that he hates it, and he can see that the temple doesn''t want to see him at all." It is also an opportunity to hold the Governor''s tutu. Stanford''s words have indeed aroused many people''s discussions and reflections. Obviously, it is useless to argue and discuss. Raising a hand to vote is the most practical. It''s not good to offend Thomas. "But Arthur offends people everywhere." Will Thomas be involved? The point is that the Governor was offended this time, and Lance came with absolute intention. Maybe it was the counterattack of the governor! For a power, sometimes it is not necessary to get benefits. Topple Thomas, even if it loses a little, it is worth it. "This is a question of momentum. It depends on the Governor''s determination. Once Thomas fell, it was an opportunity to re-combat the team, so Stanford decided to take a bet. Before that, he also contacted his son in the provincial capital. "I am sure this Lance''s connection in Daros. He turned his head, and believed that it was definitely not one or two that could not get used to Arthur. Anyway, everyone has been in business for so many years and is so old, but he has been taught by a young man who has not grown up. There is no precedent. Listening to the noisy discussion, Stanford was excited. Uh ............... "Let''s raise your hands and vote against the forging of Tie Mu forty" Raising your hand torture tomorrow. "Thomas stood up and struck the scepter that symbolized power. Looking at the audience, this questioning is also quite skillful. If you directly ask the objection, you have to see who raised your hand. The bright corner of Bu Liang''s mouth is also hanging with a grinning smile. There were a few people who wanted to raise their hands, and hesitated and let go. More people were expressionless. Stanford''s heart became cold for a moment, and he raised his hand with his teeth shaking, because he had no way out. Where did you think that no one was willing to accompany him, and Sara and Sam settled down calmly, with a calm face, as if they were totally irrelevant. He knew he had stepped into the coffin with one foot, and if there was no more direct response from the Governor, "he was completely done. Tie Mu was miserable. He never dreamed of it. He waited for a long time and looked forward to it for a long time. It was not the news that he was rescued by Baron Reims, but a more brutal caning! In the province of Shenyao, there is still the dare not to sell the Governor''s face. Ruman, who was beaten by Tie Mu before, can be regarded as a good way to vent his anger and asked to take the initiative. What is the lack of strength, Bill? The toughest thorn and vine whip smashed three of them in one breath, screaming with iron, and even lost the strength to continue cursing Arthur. And for the young people who follow Arthur, they are most afraid of the y¨ªn prestige of Arthur''s submission to the Governor. "But Arthur is Arthur and gave their loudest response. They are not afraid of power." Favorite. Like Ruman, he thinks that the captain is angry for him, the orc warrior is a dignity and a face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he sold his life to Arthur in his life "even if he is dead, Will frown. The whip was drawn on Tie Mu, and one after another, Mian Liang saw support from the enthusiasm of the young people. "In this era when the three major forces seized all rights, young people can only seem to enjoy a little so-called bravery under the power. And Arthur is the only one who dares to challenge authority. "This is hundreds of times more difficult than facing a powerful monster. Those who are immersed in the power of power do not care much about these young people, but Bu Liang knows that his influence among young people is the most important, because they will grow up sooner or later and become the backbone of this world. . "Arthur!" As soon as Bu Liang came back to his room, he followed in with a soft body, fiery, and his bear''s waist upstairs all of a sudden. The classmates sniffed the familiar fragrance, and their hearts moved stupidly again, copying their hands, holding down Emma t¨«ng''s flesh t¨²n, rubbing it tightly and loosely, saying in an unhurried manner: "How come suddenly Now. " At this time, the undercurrent of Jerusalem was the most delicate and tense. The daughter of the Archon went to Arthur Priest, which was more sensitive. Chapter 278： Here, my world! Emma smelled Zou Liang''s breath, her face was fascinated, and the girl rubbed gently on the man with her plump white pigeon. It is undeniable that Arthur became more and more domineering and even took control of the situation at the City Hall. His father was a consul, but even his father rarely had such control, while Arthur used a trainee priest He has achieved his identity, if he is a person specializing in power, Emma knows how powerful his master is. A girl like Emma is the most irresistible man like Arthur. "Little slave girl, don''t tell the truth yet." Student Zou''s big hand took a hard shot on Emma''s beautiful buttocks, then turned to hold her in her arms. The girl snorted in cooperation, her hands tangled up like a tree-covered ivy. The eyes are silky, and the corner of the mouth is biting a strand of hair next to the pimple, humming delicately and weakly: "Well, to be honest, my father asked me to come to you and let me take his treasure I think the red wine is just fine. " Zou Liang had a bright heart. Sarah responded after he gave the answer. He deliberately groaned twice at the meeting of the city hall. It was for others, but for the above, but when the actual resolution was made, He will never take the initiative to confront him. Now letting Emma bring red wine is a formal recognition of Zou Liang, and she also said that he no longer interferes with her relationship with Emma. Zou Liang didn''t feel any surprise about this. In the Orc world, this kind of thing is normal. Of course, as the daughter of the consul, it is also because Sara knows her loser. If she is the winner, it is another matter. . Zou Liang is also very satisfied with Sarah. She is a smart person, capable and a little ambitious, but this is exactly the way that Emma is the bond of their cooperation and also the foundation of Jerusalem. Being a human being will not disappoint Emma, ??and Zou Liang also knows this smart opponent. On such a beautiful moonlight, there are beautiful women in her arms, and naturally, Zou will not think about those things that are unsightly. Holding Emma''s meat buttocks with both hands, he said arrogantly, "I will eat you well today." "Ah, they are so scared ..." Emma panted shortly, with a woman''s emotional scent. Her mouth said words of fear, but her lower abdomen was rubbed against Zou Liang''s vital parts, light and heavy. The fire in my heart was lit! It is indeed the Rhine, with good blonde hair, fair skin, more and more wild, and more and more hooked. Zou Liang was excited. If it wasn''t for Baron Reims''s return when he came back during the day, Emma had already eaten it, and now it was suppressed and broke out even more wildly. I bit my beloved woman''s neck and sucked it hard, but the tip of my tongue licked on the girl''s smooth ivory skin, and soon a string of love kisses appeared on the chrome. The tingling pleasure of electric current made Emma hold Zou Liang''s shoulders in her hands, her neck bent back desperately, and her blond hair dancing, two bright reds. "Woohoo ... people ... can''t stand it ... don''t ..." Zou Liang ignored the little moan''s moaning like pain and joy, aggressively kissed aggressively, pinched her soft waist with both hands, pressed her over the table, and opened her skirt with a big hand. "Sigh" The rising silver moonlight casts a silhouette of the girl''s beautiful and **** back, and a snow-white towering peach. Opening the red wine brought by Emma, ??the sweet grape fruit, alcohol, the girl''s flesh, and the silver moonlight, plus the moaning of Emma''s lingering side, turned back and looked back at the ecstasy eyes, Zou Liang had to bear Can''t stop it. The scarlet transparent liquor poured down, and the cold feeling stimulated the girl''s body to shrink, but the feeling of alternating cold and yu fire in her heart was even more crazy. The room was full of charming charm. On Emma''s twisted waist and waist, Zou Liang wildly made a knight again. Cool Galloping ups and downs This thrill of conquest has fascinated Zou Liang. ... The dim lights in the room made Baron Lance''s face very ugly. In fact, it will never look good, and he never dreamed of it. With his own power and strength, the forces of Sarah and Jerusalem would not give face. The City Hall actually gave that Arthur an absolute vote How could this be? Lance couldn''t figure it out. He had a governor behind him and a great red priest. How could it be better than that guy named Arthur? He never encountered such a thing in other cities. Who dares to disobey the governor? Besides, he also has a righteous father in a great red priesthood, and is most likely to inherit the shaman''s position. Are all the people in Jerusalem blind? How dare you offend him "Master Lance." A voluptuous female snake girl stood quietly in front of Baron Reims. If it was normal, he might still be in a mood, but at this time there was no such mood. "Tomorrow is the time when Tie Mu is tortured ..." When it comes to that, he can only flee his tail and flee back to the provincial capital, and seek the help of his righteous father¡ªwow pockets. Lance stared at the candlelight, the masseter muscles on his cheeks stretched, and he could see that the anger in his heart was extremely extreme. If Arthur were in front of him at this time, Lance would have to kill him personally. "Master Lance, we still have a chance." Snake Girl Ai Qiusha continued to lower her head and said respectfully, as the guard sent by Governor Van der Sar to protect Baron Reims, she had been very low-key until Tie Mu, the chief guard, had an incident, and she stood up. "What opportunity?" Ai Qiusha''s words aroused Lance''s interest, and his spirit finally returned to the female hunting shadows around him. "What''s your good way?" "Yes, they have an idea ..." "Hey, I''m going too" After listening to Snake Girl''s suggestion, Lance was in a good mood. In fact, Tie Mu''s life and death don''t matter. The key is not to let him lose face. "Sir, just leave me with such little things." Looking at Snake''s enchanting water snake waist, Lance really wanted to put it right on the spot, but obviously it was not the time. "I have to do it myself so that I can have pleasure" ... The moon is dark and windy. On the main square of Jerusalem, the bonfire is burning and jumping, becoming a light source in the dark. On the huge cross in the middle of the square, Tie Mu, in a semi-coma state, lowered her head and was motionless. The two knights of the Temple Knights were sitting bored by the fire, guarding the culprit. However, in their hearts, they did not believe anyone who dared to eat the bear heart and leopard gall to move the prisoner. In Jerusalem, who doesn''t know that the power and majesty of the temple is the highest in the whole province of Shenyao, who dares to do anything under the eyes of the temple. The two knights were gossiping boringly, and as time went by, they became a little confused. The moonlight in the sky was dim, and the surging lead cloud blocked all the light. This was the darkest moment in the world, except for the five fingers that were reached near the campfire. Just at this moment, a team of people suddenly appeared in the invisible dark shadows. Ai Qiusha quietly approached with ten hunting shadows. Ai Qiusha''s identity is not ordinary. It is directly under the governor of the province, Van der Sar. She specializes in intelligence and spying, and has different powers. As the governor has spokespersons in various cities, it is not a problem to get a few shadows. Of course, it is not known whether Ai Qiusha is playing on the bed of the Governor. Just as the temple has its own knights, its own intelligence organization and the ranks of the apostles, as the existence of resistance in the empire and the temple chamber, the clerics also have their own team, but it is more secretive, ordinary people do not know. . Of course things can''t be used in general, but when it comes to Lance, that is, the face of the Governor, everything is urgent. The temple''s fierce counterattack has shaken the pattern of the incumbent''s dominance. In the province of Shenyao, Jerusalem has become the focus of two forces. Any event is no longer a simple matter, but two parties Wrestling fuses may cause some controversy in provincial capitals. Including the last time to heal the battle song, and even the subsequent mosaics, the Governor lost his face at the provincial conference, and this trip to Lance. Although not explicitly stated, as the Governor''s adult, Ai Qiusha is very clear. The Governor knows Lance''s character and Arthur''s character. He sent Lance to make trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better. She was already in a good position, and she added a fire. Conflict and contention, who can laugh to the end? Ai Qiusha''s eyes narrowed slightly, her blue eyes were dark in the dark night, and she licked her tongue slightly. When she saw it, she silently made a gesture, and ten hunting shadows behind her flew together. The means of hunting the shadows, if they are assassins simply relaxed and happy, without any difficulty to bully, in the ignorance of the two knights, they will always be silent. "Move fast" Ai Qiusha gave a cold instruction: "Come on two, deal with the two knight corpses; you two, let Tie Mu down." All actions were efficient and fast. Tie Mu was cut off from the cross and the chains were dropped. One knight''s body was hung on the cross in disguise as Tie Mu, and the other was made to fall asleep with his knees. If not close Observation did not reveal any abnormalities at all. "Walk" Ai Qiusha smiled proudly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With her body lowered, she quickly evacuated. The ten hunting shadows behind her were all carried by the unconscious Iron Mu. Following these intricate streets, these people will soon disappear into the darkness. God does not know, ghosts do not realize. When Ai Qiusha was about to disperse with Tie Mu, she felt cold and a sense of danger appeared. "Stop" she waved decisively, and the team stopped. At the same time, there were a few piercing airborne sounds of "ßÝßÝ", and a row of crossbow arrows appeared on the ground in front of them. The sharp trembling of the arrow feathers showed strong power. Already. "who?" "Haha, it''s so funny, who asked me who broke into my territory?" With scornful laughter, lead clouds spread in the sky, and a ray of silvery moonlight poured down like a waterfall, reflecting the figure in front. Jerusalem Arthur Number One Priest Arthu Chapter 279： Snake Girl Undressing 279 snake woman undressing Shouldn''t he be enjoying gentleness at this time? Ai Qiusha''s green pupil contracted, her heart horrified. She is very confident in her actions and will never make fun of her life. It was apparently sent to stare at Arthur. Information showed that he was in a private meeting with Sara''s daughter, Emma. When any man is accompanied by that stunner, it is impossible to do other things. But now ... Mr. Zou sneered. This little trick of the Orcs is really not worth mentioning. As a well-known three countries, the 21st-century young people who watched so many spy war movies, if they fall into such a small scheme, I am afraid that The peers passing by laughed to death. "Beauty, put down my prisoner. If you explain to the master behind the scenes, I can implore the Grand Prix in Red to spare your life." Zou Liang looked at this hot hunting shadow, although he was masked, but this figure must be quite good. Ai Qiusha''s eyes looked around slyly, and the opposite Zou student looked at him with arms folded. Silently from the wall of the alley, two rows of crossbows and temple knights were stretched out. At the temple, Thomas was informed by the knight. The Red High Priest just nodded. When Arthur said that he would use the Knights, Thomas did not hesitate. Although the Knights could not use it easily, the boy Arthur was very reliable, and the other party might do something. If Tie Mu was rescued, the temple would be difficult to ride a tiger. It is also a sin to let the heresy be so easy, but it is easy to become the opponent''s stalk, especially after he became the chief priest of the red suit. Those who inherited the shaman were also a little uneasy. Ai Qiusha dare not act lightly, being stared at by so many archers, the disorder is a death. Come dark when it''s not clear. The only rule in the struggle for power. Just when Zou Shencun put up a cigar in a very pleasant place, when the knights were ready to finish the job early, a pant knight ran from a distance and roared angrily: "Captain, Lord Arthur, Taru and Ra Phil is dead and killed by them " not good As soon as Arthur''s heart moved, Ai Qiusha''s reaction was faster. Taking advantage of the moment of excitement of the Knights, he turned around and kicked the knight carrying Tiemu and Tiemu together against the wall. The temple knight must not be Zou Liang''s immediate subordinates were not brothers and companions. He did not dare to shoot Tiemu without the orders of Priest Arthur. Taking advantage of the momentary confusion, Ai Qiusha screamed, "run apart" Crash immediately, give up the car This woman is cruel The knights of the temple stood high, and they were prepared, and the arrows shot densely in an instant, and suddenly the hunting shadows became hedgehogs. Tie Mu was also shot through his thigh, but he could not be killed. What to do if he will be killed tomorrow, Zou Liang specifically explained. When ordered to run, Ai Qiusha did not run, but used Tiemu as a shield, and broke through after the first round of arrows had been fired. After blocking a few arrows with Tiemu, Ai Qiusha immediately threw away the meat shield. She knew that it would be over if she fell into the siege. Others would die if she died. There is no proof for her. Being caught can''t get out of the way. Both blocked knights were * off. Zou Shen bit his cigar in his mouth and spit out the smoke ring severely, and his evaluation of the Knights of the Temple dropped a bit. In this kind of goods, how can he not follow the team led by the Pope in the Inheritance In comparison, comparison is an insult, the indomitable momentum, the strict discipline, and the mighty strength, the cross, it is hard to see that this is from the same Holy See. Zou Liang''s figure disappeared from the roof. Ai Qiusha did not mess around, she knew that the other party might still be ambush, and sometimes the most dangerous place was the safest, so she hid nearby and used the camouflage camouflage to integrate herself with the wall At night, when I was so impatient, I couldn''t tell without looking closely. "Isn''t it sour to raise my hand like this?" Spurting a ring of smoke, he slowly walked towards Ai Qiusha. Ai Qiusha did not move, until a cigarette **** was thrown over, Ai Qiusha had to put down the camouflage cloth. "How did you find out that, as a priest, you could see through the camouflage of high-level hunting." Ai Qiusha''s voice was charming, but she looked around. "Oh, don''t read it, I''ll be alone." Zou Liang said. "Giggle ..." Ai Qiusha lowered her head, and there was a murderous flash in her eyes: "Want to catch me?" The next moment, the body curled up to the extreme suddenly burst out, as if the spring compressed to the extreme whistled with cracks and rushed towards Zou Liang. Bronze Grade Shadow Hunting-Shadow Charm Her body, at this instant, exerted her momentum, power, and killing to the extreme, and at the same time, her body was integrated with the darkness, and she could barely see her true body. People are intertwined with shadows, people are shadows, shadows are people "A bit interesting." Zou Liang''s pupils burst into light. The guy who can be promoted to the bronze level is a little bit assured as long as he has real strength. This is what Ai Qiusha is in front of. Shadow Charm, a high-level combat technique of bronze hunting shadows, hides in a dark environment, and people and shadows intersect, so that the enemy has an illusion. The main point is to master the pace of the pace and control the blind spots of the opponent''s sight. With this move, Ai Qiusha once assassinated a silver-light fighter, and at the moment, she believed that Arthur could not resist the attack. Be caught off guard How could an unpredictable shot be prevented? Even if it is a silver-level powerful warrior, a warrior with full data equipment is also cut by his own throat. This is Lieying, a career that creates miracles. What is the apprentice priest right now? It is impossible to stop the assassination of the hunting shadow Ai Qiuluo''s eye pupils shrank like needles, and she saw that when the silver-light soldier covered his throat and spurted blood to the ground, his expression was incredible, just like the current Arthur priest. No one can kill the shadow charm This is the self-confidence of Lieying, and it is her self-confidence that is the strongest blade in the hand of the Governor of Shenyao Province. The dim black dagger twirled between her palm fingers. If it is an ordinary dagger, it will definitely radiate a bright light, but the invisible threat is more deadly. One hit kill The two sides flashed away at a distance of ten meters, and Ai Qiusha''s hit must pass Arthur''s throat. Ai Qiusha''s heart seems to be empty-footed-afterimage A hit in the must missed an assassination that once killed the Silverlight soldier how is this possible? boom¡­¡­ Zou Liangyun has a dark punch punched in the opponent''s abdomen. Despite the protection of the armor, Zou Liang has found that his dark power can ignore the defense of the silver light level, but it cannot work on the Jin Yao level. Ai Qiusha didn''t pay much attention to the opponent''s attack, just as she was very confident in her own attack. The dagger killed Arthur here, but this seemed a common blow. The attack by a trainee priest was like a lightning strike. The same took away all her power. ßÛ Dang ... The dagger fell to the ground. Zou Liang held Ai Qiusha''s fragile neck and lifted her up. To be honest, he was really afraid of her running away, and his speed did not have any advantage over a bronze-grade hunting shadow, especially the other side deliberately escaped. It is hard to chase. But why would a bronze brand hunting shadow care about a Warsong Priest without equipment? "Your figure is really good, let me see what it looks like." Zou Liang said playfully, very calm, full of a strong confidence, this girl will definitely be a gift to the shaman, although It does not pose a threat to the Governor, but it is also good to be nauseous and disgusting. Arthur''s self-confidence stabbed Ai Qiusha as much as the injury on his body. Although the Beale had great strength, they were so strong that they could hurt her. How much brute force? Just as Zou Liang was about to unveil each other''s veil, suddenly, the armor of Ai Qiusha''s chest disappeared, the huge, snow-white, and the most terrible little waist of the snake family, completely in the moonlight. Even if Mr. Zou was very calm, he was stimulated at this time. I''ve seen this kind of "breast-pussy girl" before. If such a powerful picture is bitten by a cigar in your mouth, it will probably fall. The most blushing heartbeat is that such a perfect pair of big white rabbits suddenly showed their good elasticity with the sudden liberation, shaking like a delicate fruit pudding. And just in this distraction Zou Liang knew that it wasn''t good. The snake''s neck suddenly became extremely slippery, and she escaped from his hand after a stab, and plunged into the darkness. Zou Liang stunned for a while, could not help shaking his head and laughed, grandma Bill, is this the snake crust version of Jin Chan? "Hang Tiemu back to the cross, and these hunting shadows were brought back and asked to see if there was any valuable information." Zou Liang patted his palm and said to himself: "Trouble ... I''m afraid that things are not big enough." Shaking his head and glancing at Baron Lance, who was stabbed in the corner, this boy came to see the fun, but he didn''t expect to be smashed, and the huntress ran away, leaving him alone. "Master Viscount, now it''s time to talk about us." A faint smile, under this moonlight night, made the arrogant Baron Lance feel a chill from his feet. When anyone at home calculates an overcast opponent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and opens his eyes and finds himself in the other''s grasp, it is estimated that this kind of fear experience will be born. "What are you doing, let me go, this is the kidnapping of the Empire Baron, you have to pay for it" Lance roared angrily. Zou Shencun patted Lance''s little white face. "Don''t shout, don''t shout. The neighbours are all sleeping. If you shout, I''ll take you out." Suddenly Lance flushed, but didn''t dare to shout, but he knew the guy in front of him was a reckless master and could do it. "What do you want to do? I''m ... I''m the Viscount of the Empire, the Governor is my uncle, and the Lord Ovilan''s Red Priest is my righteous father." Feeling the invisible pressure emanating from Zou Liang''s body, Lance''s pupils trembled, and he usually thought that the superior psychological defense line was breaking down inch by inch. "I know, of course I know, but Lord Viscount, what a sin is it to bring someone here to save heretics?" Zou Liang said with a smile. Chapter 280： Strategy Two hundred and eighty strategy (Screaming for the monthly pass, I rushed up, but I was overtaken in the blink of an eye. Brothers who have strength, please help.) "I came ... for a walk, heresy, I don''t know, I don''t know at all, you despise me less" Although scared, Lance knew very well that he couldn''t just admit it. "Yeah, it''s really interesting, but your men don''t know if they will say the same." Zou Liang frightened, but Lance was really not a complete wine bag and rice bag, still shaking his head violently, refused to admit it. Zou Liang took Lance to a corner, everyone else turned around, Lance also felt that something was wrong, "You, what do you want to do, you either kill me or my uncle and righteous father wo n¡¯t let go Pass your " "Oh, Lord Lance, didn''t you say that forced me to kill you?" Zou Liang said with a smile. "No, no, as long as you let me go, nothing happened to me, I swear to the beast god" "late" Zou Liang threw him directly into the corner, covered his mouth with Lance''s clothes, and then slammed and rolled over Lance, and Grandma Bill billed his brain on his woman''s head. act recklessly. At this time, Zou Liang had a figure beside him, wearing the clothes of the Knights, but he was obviously petite, and he was a panic in front of Lance holding his head. The little knight was obviously too excited, his face flushed and his lips bitten. Be tight. It is Miss Emma, ??Zou Shen stick. She is Zou Liang''s slave girl, but it is unattainable to others. Emma never expected to hit a baron fiercely one day. In the past, without Zou Liang, I''m afraid she can only dedicate herself. Now she has only one day, and she doesn''t need to care about the others. Lance really didn''t hit much, and passed out after a while. Zou Liang touched Emma''s face. I have to say that Emma wearing men''s clothing made Zou Liang full of interest, but now is not the time for the beast blood to boil. After a few slaps, Lance was woken up, and the buddy burst into tears and snot. "Cry again, I will kill you and shut up for Lao Tzu" Zou Liang kicked disgustingly, and mom gave a puppet, don''t stain his new clothes. "Master Baron Lance, do you want to die or live?" After ordering a cigar, Zou Liang asked slowly. "Live, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ll go back and never fight you again." "Yes, this is a good boy. If someone asks, what would you say?" "I fell by myself." Slap ~~~ "Does your mother believe it, such an adult can fall so fancy." With a slap, Lance stared at Venus, "Brother, brother, tell me what to do, and I will do it." "The heresy Tiemu tried to escape and was found by you and blocked with all your strength. You are the hero, you know?" "I''m a hero?" Lance''s mind was a bit uneasy, but he nodded quickly when he saw Zou Liang''s evil eyes. As long as he didn''t sacrifice him, Tie Mu''s life would not matter. Soon a piece of news broke in the middle of the night. Tie Mu tried to escape, but Viscount Lance, who had come to me with his old feelings, found that in a fight, Vis Lance was injured, but Tie Mu was successfully stopped. The flaming torture pillar was ignited, and in Tie Mu''s heartbreaking trumpet, the orange-red flame washed everything and purified all sin. It was his master Lance who was responsible for the ignition. What a change of bullishness, all this became a topic of conversation after Jerusalem''s after-meal. What exactly made Lance, who runs across Daros, order his own men? Arthur used his will and his means to swear to all forces and individuals in Jerusalem: Anyone who dares to blaspheme God, dares to insult the priests, and waits for what will happen to them. Deterrence, this is the real deterrence. The Jerusalemites had admired their Arthur priests, and the minds of the town hall had once again fully realized the power of Arthur. At one time, the number of visiting temples and priests of Arthur skyrocketed. The families that were still a little hesitant to wait and see, the forces of the station team who were wandering on the new tax law seemed to be whipped, and he didn''t hesitate. Brother decided, and followed the temple desperately, followed the main priest of Thomas Red, There is Arthur Priest. Of course, the most important thing is the latter one. Everyone has seen the thunder means of Arthur Priest. Some people rejoice and some are sad. Similarly, there is a cloud of sorrow and mist in the houses that choose to face Arthur, and no one wants to see them. There were originally relatives and nobles who were walking around, and no one dared to contact them anymore, all of a sudden they were isolated. If you want to mix in Jerusalem, you must first wink and want to work against the temple? Isn''t that looking for abuse? Those who are wise will transfer the industry, flash their own people, and those who are still stubborn, just wait for death. As for people like Stanford, there is no place to run for a while, it is really a tragedy, with a white head and a bitter face all night. Who would have expected, who would have expected? So a little priest can turn clouds and rain? On what basis? Why is he? There are things that these people cannot see through. In the temple, in the room of the High Priest, Thomas looked at the financial statements sent by Manila, and his teeth were almost gone. "You have received 70% of your taxes this quarter. I didn''t expect Manila to go so smoothly. You did a good job." "Thank you for the high priest''s praise, but this is all due to the priest of Arthur." Manila smiled at Arthur again, and then voluntarily withdrew. Although in terms of status, Manila is much taller than Arthur''s apprentice priest, but this man can naturally have Thomas'' confidante. He knew that his position with Thomas was incomparable with Arthur, and he did his job well and expressed his respect for Arthur''s priests. The future must be the world of this young man. "Arthur, praise you again." Thomas smiled slightly. Most of the tax reform this quarter has been completed, which was impossible in the past. Even if the governor''s side does not delay the last month, the tax will not be collected. It''s only a few days now, 70% is incredible. "Hey, there is no credit for the disciples, all follow the master to teach you well." Zou naturally understands the scoring, and appropriately gives a horse fart. "It''s yours, my master, I don''t have this ability." With relief, he put down the report in his hand, and Thomas stared at Arthur with a strange expression: "Before, I always suspected that you were not Bill, but Fox, now ... " "Don''t doubt it now?" "No, I''m sure you are the fox in disguise" Rare teachers and apprentices were joking and laughed together. "Maybe." "Go, I''m going to believe you''re Meizu. I''m more mindful than Fox." "Hey, I learned it from the master ..." "Smoke less" Thomas put away a smiley face and groaned, "Although the knock on the mountain and the tiger will have a good effect, the tax revenue of our temple will be at the forefront of the entire province, even the forefront of the entire empire, but why did you put Lance? " "This kid has a little brain. It won''t work to kill him. Even if he is forced to admit something, he will definitely regret it when he goes back, and this degree will not threaten the governor. This time he took the initiative to find something and let him suffer a dumb loss. As for starting a war, we are already facing each other. Who is afraid of anyone? Besides, there is n¡¯t a shaman on it. Zou Liang said with a grin, of course he wanted to kill his opponent, but sometimes he still had to master the size, and seeing this Lance''s wit, he didn''t even want to kill him. When playing the game, there is a truth. Don''t be afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs. This sentence also applies to Mengjia. Typical things like Lance are not enough to fail. At this point, the two of them looked at each other in secret and laughed vaguely. There must be a teacher and an apprentice. If other priests see this expression of the apprentice and the student, they must feel very collapsed. The Sarah can now be said to be basically flat, and even her daughter has posted it to Arthur, and it is estimated that it can''t make any waves. "The only concern now is Sara." Thomas said. Outsiders will surely be shocked when they hear it. The temple is worried about the archon? But in Jerusalem, it was so special, Zou Liang nodded. I am afraid the Governor will not give up, and since Sarah has surrendered, they have to find a way to keep him in any case, and the standards must be well grasped. "You don''t need to worry about this, I will find a way." Thomas smiled. "Hey, long live the master." "Haha, there are rare things that you can''t do, so let''s shoot less, go." Thomas is also a big consolation. Zou Liang is not a panacea. For such intricate relationships, Thomas has his own connections, not to mention Subaru when necessary. "Master, don''t be too tired." Ms. Zou cared, and then ran down. He estimated that the master would pay a little more for the tax, and the feeling of cramping when counting the money is very refreshing. I used to worry about not contributing enough, but now I have everything. Enlightened enough. Looking at his disciple''s back, Thomas was relieved. His front body was passed in time, and it was not until he received a disciple like Arthur that he became wonderful. Life has also taken a big step forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are disciples like this, this life is worth it. He can feel that this disciple will go farther than himself in the future. "Well, let the teacher pave the way for you ..." Thomas smiled slightly, but his gaze was unavoidable as he glanced out of the window. The governor and Ovilan should not give up. ... "What? Jerusalem, is the temple so arrogant?" Governor Van der Sar looked at the secret report he had just received, his face was cloudy. Originally, this guy, Pance, tossed for himself, and made a lot of noises in Jerusalem, forgiving no one who dared to offend himself, not to mention Lance, Ovilan''s old guard who would definitely jump out However, the situation is completely unexpected. Especially in this secret report, the kid named Arthur was mentioned in detail, a little apprentice priest actually integrated all the voices of Jerusalem. This is not only incredible but also a bit scary Chapter 281： Glory of the Priest 281 priest glory "Is that the efforts of our governing body over the years to be swayed by such a kid?" However, it is not easy to get rid of this person. Even the governor Van der Sar could not help but worry about something, Arthur''s wings had been formed, and in Jerusalem, there was really nothing he could do about him. "No, I can''t go on like this, I have to think about it" Van der Sar frowned, slammed the bell on the table suddenly, and walked outside the door and said, "If Ai Qiu Sha returns, let her Report to me in person. " "Yes, Lord Governor." Of course, Van der Sar does not believe that a trainee priest can do this. It is not Thomas who is manipulating it. As for Sara, frankly, Van der Sar is not too angry. On the contrary, he is a little recognized. After all, Thomas is so strong that he can still keep The situation is already pretty good. Lance''s trip this time gave Thomas a chance to make trouble, it seems that he really belittled him before. It ¡¯s not as good as Sara if you change people. After all, I ¡¯ve been fighting with Thomas for so many years. I ¡¯ve learned a lot. I think I have to change my mind and encourage my subordinate. After all, Still very optimistic. In Knight City, the High Priest of Ovilan in red prayed as usual. After cleaning her hands, she sat at her precious antique wooden table and began to review letters for a day and handle various official duties. Although the temple was slightly pressed by the archon, it also depends on where it is. In the three-mu acre of Knight City, the authority of the Ovalan Red High Priest is unshakable. "Ok?" Ovelan, who has always been calm and kind, felt a different momentum. He gently shook the bell around him, facing the confidant who bowed in outside the door, and the priest said, "Give me Danny. . " "Yes." After a while, Dani, the head of the Temple Knights who belonged to Knight City, came to Ovilan. In the male-oriented orc kingdom, although women are not without positions, it is extremely rare for them to serve as heads of temple knights like Dani. In particular, she is also a beautiful woman with blond curly hair, a collection of wild and sexy. One stop before the High Priest of Ovilan Red, immediately there was a refreshing heroic attitude. Being a captain of the Cavaliers certainly has her strengths. Silver Light Warrior Each line of the silver armor is so perfect and soft. The full set of data equipment adds a sense of intangible deterrence and oppression. At first glance, it is designed with the help of a senior seal engraver. It is unique, not an ordinary soldier generic. Of course the most important thing is young This young man is relatively speaking. Thirty-five years old is at the stage where the orc women are most mature and charming, but Dani is cold-hearted. "Danny, I need you to help me with one thing." Ovilan banged on the table and groaned. "My baron Reims did something in Jerusalem, and seemed to offend someone. Priest, help me reprimand him and bring him back by the way. " O''Villan said very plainly, but when he mentioned "offending a certain priest", he slightly increased his tone, and he couldn''t hear anything strange without listening carefully. There was a faint flash of light in Dani''s blue eyes, and he bowed respectfully, "Yes." "Go on." Oviran waved Danny out, knowing how to deal with her cleverness. But just as Dani was about to go out, the High Priest Ovilan in red said again, "Yes, help me notify the High Priest Ansico and let him go with you. After all, it ¡¯s a priestly thing. It would be more appropriate for him to turn around. " The blond Rhein female warrior, her auricles in her curly hair moved slightly, turned around and saluted again, and then slowly withdrew. Others may not know it, but she knows that Ansike''s High Priest is an uneasy fellow. Before jumping up and down, he wanted to compete for the position of the High Priest, but unfortunately was squeezed by Thomas of Jerusalem. It seems that something interesting will happen. The silver light female warrior supported the sword at her waist with one hand, raised her chest and walked out of the square with the pace of heroism. "Hehe ... Thomas and Ansico, the two old friends should be very happy to meet." In the bones, Ovilan didn''t put Thomas in his eyes. He has been a red priest for ten years. What is the other party? . In the office, the High Priest Ovilan in red opened the drawer, took out a jade pipe, and put it lightly in her mouth. However, when he saw the young priest''s name mentioned in the letter, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Golden Thorns Jihad Medal of Honor of the Beast God ... Arthur." The light of dawn enveloped the city of Jerusalem. Early in the morning, a heated slogan was heard in the square near the temple. Anyone familiar with the temple knows that it was the priest Arthur who was tossing the 58 trainees. The priest. Poor Ruman and Kalou are bandaged on their bodies, but in the dark, they have to respond to the order of the priest Arthur, get up and exercise early. This is a torture for the orcs who have always been comfortable, not to mention being wounded. However, it is amazing that the trainee priests, such as Ruman and Kalau, not only did not think that they were suffering, but they were very interested. They were excited every morning and exercised like chicken blood, as if they could be trained by Arthur Priest. Great glory. Yes, in their hearts, the priest Arthur has risen to the height of the beast god, the priest Arthur is the messenger of the beast god, the miracle of saving our warsong priest When I think of the trial at the monster hunting field that day, one person, one scepter, Vesta''s super high-pitched sound and subwoofer, the shocking effect, the **** scene of thousands of monsters dormant All warsong apprentice priests vowed in their hearts that they must follow Captain Arthur, pursue the mystery of warsong, and the faith and glory of life ~~ Facing the rising sun, Zou Liang closed his eyes and listened. Song of Faith "How many times have I fallen on the road and how many times have I broken my wings? Now I do n¡¯t feel anymore, I want to go beyond this ordinary life I pray for the glory of the beast god, like flying in the vast sky It ¡¯s like walking through the boundless wilderness, with the power to break free from everything. ¡± The priests began to practice songs in the square and sang war songs. This was a subtle influence. If you think about the domineering brain damage that prevailed in the world, you know how effective the advertising effect is. The battle song of faith is powerful. If you practice every day, the beast spirit of these guys will be more surging under the condition of watching, and it will also affect the orcs who listen to it. The fifty-eight warsong priests followed their captain to sing out the faith in their hearts and inspire the warriors in their hearts. Definitely can You can break through yourself and find your true talent, true direction and belief Become stronger Become stronger Until return "How many times have I lost my way, how many times have I extinguished my dreams Now I am no longer confused, I want my life to be liberated " The 58 members of the Warsong Troupe, together with Zou Liang, sang loudly, their voices converged into a wave of wind and burst into the clouds, releasing their greatest enthusiasm. They were singing with their own hearts and roaring with their soul The courage and faith of the orcs didn''t seem to realize it until this moment. Growing up is not the care of my elder brother, nor does it depend on the parent''s Yu Meng. My strength, my strength, rely on my own hands to fight, rely on countless blood and fire battles, step out of the enemy''s body Because we are shining orcs, we are the people of the beast god Life just keeps fighting To create wonderful At this moment, the entire city of Jerusalem was awakened by the magnificent, wild and passionate war songs of faith. The golden light bathes the energetic people and the entire city. It is a place full of vitality and vitality. Because here is full of faith, it is also full of hope. This battle song is not fixed, but a battle song around the city. After singing in the square, you can sing while running to maximize your lung capacity. Seeing these spiritual priests, everyone on the roadside gave a knowing smile, but this is a great scenery for our city of Jerusalem. Every day without seeing them running around like this, I feel a little missing. Lu Yao could not help but smile, shook his head, his eyes were getting farther and farther with their backs, a little confused. "What? The Governor''s Mission?" In the morning, Mr. Zou squeezed out the energy of the apprentice priests of the Warsong Troupe and heard the news after returning to the temple. There were also some surprises, the Governor''s people came really fast. "Where are those people now?" "I heard that I arrived last night. I went to Baron Reims first, and now to Archon Sara." "It''s menacing." Student Zou narrowed his eyes. He felt a kind of oppressive force. He didn''t know who the Governor''s Mission sent this time, but it seemed to be a fight. "By the way, Baron Reims is still in the city?" Zou Liang was a little weird. He squashed him round like that last time, thinking that the guy had been scared back to the Governor. He didn''t think he had the courage to stay. . "I heard that I''m sick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ve been staying in the hotel and didn''t come out." "Huh?" Mr. Zou stopped in a hurry, the orc''s physique would not easily get sick. What tricks was the boy playing? ... The Governor''s Mansion, Sarah, warmly entertained the Count Salaman and his party from the province. Speaking of Count Salaman, maybe most people are not too familiar, but when you talk about another thing, everyone will be impressed. Fifteen years ago, a small friction broke out on the border between the northern part of the empire and the country of the wind because of the problem of fugitive slaves. At that time, a total of 500 slave warriors of the country of the wind fled into the northern border of the Mengjia Empire. This incident was regarded as a defection by the valley of the wind. Tens of thousands of troops focused on the border between the two countries. At the end of the war, Saraman, then the governor of Ulan City, the border city of the Mengjia Empire, held a public opinion, arrested slave warriors, beheaded them all, and returned the first level to the kingdom of wind. There are various versions of this incident afterwards. One theory is that a great figure in the Mengjia Empire took advantage of the turbulence in the valley of the wind to deliberately shake their political situation and accelerate chaos. Another argument is that the country of wind wants to find an excuse to invade the border between the two countries. Chapter 282： Confrontation 282 confrontation (two consecutive even more recommended votes) (Although I don''t know how many votes there will be, the recommendation tickets on Monday are too important. The skeleton still has to be pulled, and the brothers and sisters who are still there support it.) But in any case, Saraman, then the governor, played very beautifully, not only excusing each other''s excuses, but also giving a certain shock. In the end the matter was left to rest. Of course, it is customary that the dictator Saraman was involved in a copy by the pro-minor, saying that he violated the empire''s laws and it was illegal to cut first and then play. At that time, Sakuding was revoked as the consul title, but he was later promoted from Viscount to Earl, hereditary. From this we can see the attitude of the high empire. Now, the retired old earl suddenly came to Jerusalem, and it was apparently about Baron Reims''s affairs that made people speculate. The once calm city of Jerusalem was once again tense. "Sir, come here in person, forgive me for missing something, I don''t know ..." "Sara, you are doing a good job." In the office hall, the gray-haired old Earl Count sneered. Although he had not been in office for many years, he was standing here, full of self-esteem. The momentum was so overwhelming that she could not breathe. This is not an illusion, but the momentum developed by Earl Saraman in the confrontation with the mighty wind country at the border of the empire, a shrewd and spicy temperament of the veteran. The ebony city in the northern part of the empire is actually a semi-military structure. All of them who can secure their position there are not only the political forces but also the coziness of these cities in the empire. "Master, what do you mean?" Sarah, on the surface, was sincere and terrified, but her thoughts quickly turned: Even if the ambassador sent by the governor had only the power of inspection and had no right to intervene, he was not quite right. What did you master? "Well, give me a little sloppy, you didn''t know where to feed when I was a sergeant." Sarahman felt his beard, his serious face relaxed loosely, he laughed, and patted his face with blue and white. The Sarah official said: "Just a joke, I don''t think it''s strange to use Sarah''s mind." It seems true and false, and there is no place for fire. What else can I say? Sarah could only laugh with humor, predicting that the old count was not well-intentioned, very old-fashioned, and wanted to feel a little acting in the imperial power. "How long is Earl Saraman preparing to stay in Jerusalem this time?" This was a little tentative test by Sara. It was inconvenient to directly ask the other party''s whereabouts, and you could see something when you knocked around. "It depends on how well things go smoothly. If it''s fast, it''s a few days. If it''s slow, it won''t be long." Count Saraman gave a meaningful look at Sara: "I have sent someone to notify the temple and the city just now. Li family, guild president, for a while, let''s have a town hall meeting. " City hall meeting? Sarah''s eyelids jumped. For Arthur''s wrist, Sarah also felt that it was the art of power struggle, but his own stay was also a problem, but he believed that the temple side would find a way and he was also concerned about the news, after all Staying in Jerusalem was a great help to the temple, but the sudden arrival of Earl Salman broke the whole plan. "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you." Sarahman narrowed her yellow pupils and raised the corners of her mouth to reveal an unpredictable smile. "I am here this time, in addition to the appointment of the Governor''s Mission, I also have the appointment of a Grand Archon, and ordered me to inspect the places for the Empire." Watch the wind Rao was Sara''s concentration and effort, and she was also bad for a while. Watching the wind, the empire has only produced a total of two in the past 100 years, all of which are iron-fisted figures who have influenced the direction of the empire. Watching the wind does not have great power itself, but it is a higher level of temporary appointments than the observation of municipal missions. However, There are two most terrible places-Guanfeng makes the first one has special communications that are reported directly to the arch-district official, and the second is to have the power to "cut first and then play" the personnel affairs of the city-level distress. In other words, if he doesn''t look good to Sarah, he can completely remove Sarah. Of course, this revocation is also temporary, and it must be reported to the Grand Empire afterwards, and finally decided. However, this kind of thing, even if he can be restored to office afterwards, if he is engaged in such a situation at a critical moment, no one can stand it. Besides, it is also possible that the arch-minister will sell his face, and the withdrawal will be withdrawn, and there will be no place to cry. Of course, the people who can be watched are not ordinary guys. Such people will not abuse their power. But having such a deterrent is terrible. What does it mean? It shows that the great archon attaches great importance to Jerusalem, and that the line of archons is extremely sensitive to the temple. In case ... he had to do something to himself, the temple couldn''t keep up, and Sara felt a little short of breath. While Sarah was thinking, Saraman was watching him quietly, and Huang Chengcheng''s tiger''s eyes flashed shrewd cold light from time to time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The city hall meeting is urgent again, but this is not surprising. After all, in accordance with the usual practice, the city hall of each city will be held from time to time in addition to the regular meetings to discuss some major resolutions, some division of interests, and the emergency of high-level empire Order, or appointment and removal of personnel and so on. But there are fewer emergency meetings. After all, they are all big men in the city. This time is obviously more special. When the presidents of the guilds in Jerusalem, family representatives, and priests of the temple entered the parliament hall, they saw at a glance that today Sitting in the top position is no longer Archon Sara, but an elderly Tago who has never been seen before. A pair of gray hair, a pair of pupils twinkling with deep light, is like a secret that can see through the heart. He sat in the first place with a calm and extraordinary momentum. Archon Sarah respectfully stayed with the old man on the left. "this is¡­¡­" Some people with sensitive minds faintly guess what, while more people are blank. The only news about the arrival of the Governor''s Mission is that only a small number of people, including the Temple and the Archon, knew it. Even if they knew it, it would not be clear to anyone who had the power to drive the Archon to the side, and he sat in the first place. Although the town hall meeting is loose, it is not easy to sit casually. Each person''s position represents the corresponding status and power. Mr. Zou whispered with Thomas. As soon as he entered the deliberation hall, he felt that the atmosphere today is very different, especially the old man sitting in the first place has been staring at himself since he entered the door. "That''s ..." Thomas was surprised. "That''s Earl Salman. I saw him once in the capital. Why did he come here?" count? Zou Liang pondered the weight of this character. If it was only a title, it should not pose a great threat to himself. However, the Governor can send this person down, I''m afraid it''s the bad ones. In fact, the factions or small groups in the parliament hall inevitably talked in a low voice, full of speculations about the unknown. In Stanford''s eyes there was a resurgence of hope, and the Governor was his last hope. "Be quiet." At the suggestion of Earl Saraman, the Sarah had to stand up and say, "Today''s meeting was presided over by the emperor who came down, and Earl Saraman presided over. Please keep manners and respect." The words explained the background of Saraman''s past deeds. The scene was silent for a moment, and then a buzzing sound suddenly burst. With so many forces and families present, many of Saraman''s deeds have been heard, and they have been greatly impacted at once. The sudden appearance of a heroic figure who has been dormant for more than ten years has caused speculation, not to mention that in this sensitive period, the power of watching the wind suddenly intervened in the pattern of Jerusalem that could not be calmed down. However, this out-of-control discussion did not last long, and it gradually subsided after a few breaths. Recognizing the personal identity of the first leader, everyone was respectful and serious all of a sudden. Many people worshiped Salman in the past. For example, Sam Anton of the Engravers'' Guild had the impulse to go to the empire border. field. Of course, this wish failed to take shape. "Well, everyone knows me." Earl Saraman glanced at everyone around the room with a smile. "This appointment from the Imperial City and the Governor really made me panic, but as a person, if I promise, I will provoke it." His words turned sharp, and sharp eyes suddenly fell on Arthur. "So, now the first question of this meeting, Priest Arthur, I have received a complaint that you insulted and beat Baron Reims. Is this true?" A random question, but the tone was murderous, the temperature of the entire parliament hall fell into freezing point for a moment, and the cold wind blew across everyone''s necks. Cold or cold Everyone remembered that the uncle in front of him, but that year, was ordered to cut down five hundred slave warriors and use their heads to form a cruel man in Beijing. That''s a decisive decisive The priest Arthur is probably going to have blood mold. Countless speculative and suspicious eyes passed back and forth, winking. Those who choose to support Arthur''s side, such as Randy''s family, are secretly anxious. Guild presidents such as Sam Anton who choose to be neutral are old gods, and any form of fighting is not a bad thing for them. As for Reynolds and Stanford of the Archery Association, they almost cheered in their hearts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, they felt like the end of the day, and now it ¡¯s OK, the Governor ¡¯s killer has come out, Lance is just the former station. The silence in the parliament hall was audible. Arthur slowly stood up against the cold gaze of the newcomer. It seems that today cannot be spent peacefully, and we must think of a way. No one expected that the Governor was fierce enough to send such a person down. At Arthur''s side, Thomas''s eyebrows flickered, his gaze swept away from his beloved disciple, and he cast himself on Count Salaman opposite the long conference table. The atmosphere is dignified and subtle. Everyone waited to see how the hot young priest of Jerusalem had made it through the wind. If he can stand up, of course, he will be more optimistic about his future, and many people will follow Arthur to death. If not ... then the situation that Jerusalem has managed to create will collapse. After all, everyone is taking risks. If everyone wants to follow you, you have to show your strength first. Strength to stand firmly under any pressure. Chapter 283： So poisonous! 283 Good poisonous poisonous! "Master, your question makes me very puzzled. As a follower of the beast god-glorious priest, I confess that all who obey the will of the beast **** will never insult any believer in the beast **** unless he It''s a heresy. "Student Zou said unhurriedly that his mentality was firm, even if Sarahman had a prominent past and was threatening to come, he was not afraid of it. Upon hearing Arthur''s words, Thomas and the temple priests, Randy''s family, and the Kot family could not help but give a thumbs-up to their hearts: Look, Arthur said so roundly, first of his identity and attitude Expressed it, and then secretly hit back, how could the priest, as a follower of the beast god, bully believers of the same beast god? Unless the other party is heresy. That is naturally nothing to say. I am afraid that in the Mengjia Empire, as long as anyone dares to jump out and say that he does not believe in beast gods, without a temple shot, any soldier will jump out and shoot him dead. Of course, although Zou''s eloquence is praised, his face is still simple, the classic Bill''s image is called a kind and straightforward. Although Stanford screamed in his heart, I don''t know how many people judge people by their appearances. I believed Arthur, the honest Bill''s skin, and now I am afraid that Count Salaman will be blinded. Instead of answering immediately, Salaman looked around and was dissatisfied with Arthur''s answer, which was not an answer. When his eyes fell on Stanford, Stanford finally couldn''t sit still. He knew that this was the time for his performance. The last time he had sinned. Even if he knew that he would have to pay a heavy price to speak at this time, he could only go one way. It''s dark. "Respected Earl, as a citizen of Jerusalem, I have something to say. This son of Arthur looks loyal and honest, arrogant and insidious, concealed Master Thomas and made troubles, and my own son was also victimized. Now leaving his hometown, Viscount Lance has only had a bit of a dispute with his people, and has been attacked by thugs. It must be him. " Stanford also cut out and pointed at Arthur in public and scolded him. Unlike Stanford ¡¯s excitement, Zou Liang seemed very calm, but just glanced at Stanford coldly, ¡°Master Stanford, you are the highest leader of the Archer Guild in Jerusalem, please be responsible for what you say Whether or not your son was persecuted by me is very simple. Lord Earl can send a person to the street to investigate and hear how everyone evaluates. Viscount Lance is a hero. He did what an imperial nobleman should do, and stopped him. The heresy escaped, so the injury was glory. Do you say that you can be determined to have hit me just by imagination? As for arrogance and insidiousness, how do you want to see me, I have no right to ask, but you also said that I blinded my master, A person reused by Bill on the street, President Stanford, can eat food indiscriminately, but ca n¡¯t talk nonsense. You better apologize now, or I will fight you to defend my dignity. " After a series of repeated fights, Zou Liang stared at Stanford with a pair of bear eyes. At such a critical moment, this guy dared to make trouble, which was absolutely impossible to keep. Stanford did not expect this guy to dare to challenge the president of his archery club. This is simply death, a joy in his heart. If he can be killed in a fair duel, it will definitely be a bad exit. "I am willing to accept your challenge. We orcs use blood to prove that glory is the best way." The faces of Thomas and others changed, Zou Liang''s warsong talent and engraving talent are needless to say, as Bill has a bit of strength, he will fight, but he must fight against the old Stanford, ... You must know that Stanford is a silver-light archer. . The chairman of every professional guild is not casually appointed, let alone Thomas knows the details of Stanford. Earl Salman clapped his hands. "Haha, good, this is in line with the rules of our orcs." Thomas couldn''t help talking at this time, "Master Earl, Arthur is just a trainee priest, he is stigmatized and angry words, the duel between the archer branch president and a trainee priest is too unfair and detrimental to doctrine." There was a whisper of whispers in the City Hall. Obviously, because of his identity, if Stanford challenged Arthur, he would only be despised. He could not speak, but Arthur should not have taken the initiative to challenge, What the orcs look down on is the kind of timidity. Sarah also kept talking, and he did not understand that the savvy Arthur would have done such irrational things. Obviously, Saraman had no evidence, and Stanford had no evidence. They all said well, why Adding a superlative with a duel. Arthur stood up, "Master, please allow me to fight, even if I die, I will not allow anyone to tarnish my dignity, nor do I allow anyone to stigmatize the glory of the beast **** believer." Moral, Zou Liang has completely stood still, Stanford sneered, and he was too lazy to care, as long as the kid was killed, everything was out of breath, and the fair duel was protected by the empire. Thomas wanted to move him and think about it. In the situation at hand, this is a killing trick that came to an end. Young people are still impulsive. Thomas blinked at Zou Liang''s eyes, apparently the boy had plans. "Very well, that''s right. That''s the case. Tomorrow at noon, I will be a witness for you two." Saraman clapped her hands and finalized the matter directly. Stanford was secretly pleased. He was sure that this was definitely a killer arranged by the Governor. As long as Arthur was killed, Thomas was a toothless Tiger, not to worry. The aristocratic wealthy businessmen were also talking for a while. They were very satisfied with the current momentum of Jerusalem, especially businessmen. When they were doing business abroad, they obviously felt that Jerusalem was higher than before. Although this young man had some shortcomings, he was young Well, if you don''t provoke him, Arthur is still a very good guy. However, Jiang is still old and spicy. The Governor''s move is too harsh. If Saraman is sitting in town, he will not give Thomas a chance to reject it. The merchants who have a close relationship with Zou Liang suddenly became unsightly. Many cooperations were reached through Zou Liang. If he has any shortcomings, then it will be all over. But what happened to Count Salaman was doomed. Absence was more terrible than death. "Master, we still have Jerusalem ..." Sara broke the silence and wanted to introduce the situation of Jerusalem. The earl yawned and waved his hand. "Too tired, Jerusalem is the fastest rising city in Shenyao province. Lord Thomas and Archduke Sarah have done their utmost and cooperate well. Lord Pope and His Excellency You have high hopes. " Then I got up and left. It was too direct for a group of people. It was made clear that I was going to handle it, and I was too lazy to cope. Thomas and Sarah exchanged a helpless look. The Governor''s hand was too spicy. Sometimes the simplest was the best, but he never thought that Arthur would give the other side such a chance. Stanford left proudly with the Count, and he knew that he had made the right bet this time, and afterwards Jerusalem would have his place. Danger is opportunity, and the chaos in the world that emerged in five hundred years may be an opportunity for the beast **** continent that has split for hundreds of years to reintegrate into the arms of the beast god. Or maybe this is the beginning of a new troubled time. God''s hand can''t be seen even by the magician. However, in any case, the master of Huantai Wangyue must go on, which is her mission. Although Grandpa didn''t say anything, Qingya still saw a trace of confusion and a look of expectations. The Yishu Master had his own view on destiny. No one can interfere with him. Since he wants to inherit the observatory and watch the moon, Grandpa has not Besides, fate is destined, but it is also out of itself. Qingya confessed that Ziwei''s stargazing has come to an end, but she felt something vaguely. Observing the moon and looking at the moon was actually a very special existence. They only acted in accordance with the fate of heaven, which is beyond the control of the Yishu master. Sorcerers can violate their destiny. Obedience to destiny also needs to be capable enough. To descend elegantly into the mountains is actually the real beginning of the test. Facing one of the most sinister entrances to the underground world, she must break through. This is also her destiny. In the reckless deep mountains, the five brothers of the Astoria struggled to the top of the mountain, roaring, and the twenty-fifth level monsters behind them were chasing after each other. This was already a little boss-level monster. With the strength of the five brothers, there is only one left. The giant peak, which is five or six kilometers in height, is inserted straight into the miracle mountain of clouds. The Xiaoyue Sirius crouches on a huge rock, eyes staring at the five brothers who run through the smoke-like clouds, and the light in his eyes flashes. If you look closely, the corner of his mouth always has a slight arc, which is the pride of the Sirius. There really is nothing to put in his eyes. Three hours later, exhausted and exhausted, they finally crawled to the feet of Chu Hou. "Master, we ... are done." "Don''t call me a master, kill them in ten days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you just passed the first level." The corners of Chugou''s mouth evoked a cold smile, which shuddered the five brothers. "The person you are following is very special. Maybe the opportunity for the wolf''s revival lies on him, but the waste can only get in the way. If you can''t get past my barrier, don''t go back." Chu said faintly. "Yes" When mentioning Arthur, the dim eyes of the five brothers lightened up, and their tired bodies were miraculously full of strength. For Chugou, they are the admiration of the soul. The Sirius is the highest existence of the wolf, and Chugou It is the person standing at the pinnacle of this world''s power. His words, the five brothers, the letter, not only follow Arthur, the wolf revival is the desire of each wolf soul. The most terrible place of the wolf is that they can For the benefit of the entire clan, sacrificing everything for the individual, this cannot be done by any other clan. Squinting his eyes, watching the five brothers struggling to recoil down the mountain, the body of Chuzhu gradually disappeared into the mist and was alive. Just live, die, ... die, this is the belief of the Wuff tribe. Chapter 284： That one knife style The style of 284 In the hot sun, the news of Arthur''s duel with Stanford has spread all over the city. This kind of thing is certainly a leak that stimulates the hearts of the citizens. People in the temple, people in the War College, it is a passionate group. Dare dare to challenge the president of the Archers Guild, which has the support of young people. It''s just ... after support? The sane people have discovered the problem behind this. Even if they don''t think of the high-level battle, they will regret Arthur, what a promising child. The duel did not take place in the square, which is also the decision of Earl Saraman, after all, this duel contains some other meanings. Only dozens of powerful figures in Jerusalem are qualified to witness this extraordinary battle. Stanford came early, and he couldn''t wait to shoot an arrow through Arthur''s head, the **** that made him hate his teeth. Outside the City Hall, countless citizens are waiting for the results. Nearly ninety-nine people support Arthur. The orcs prefer weak to strong, but ninety-nine people believe that Stanford will definitely win this battle. You must know that Stanford is a silver fighter, the president of the Archer Guild, and a powerful figure who shocked Jerusalem, and has done a lot of outstanding records before. As the representative of the Repott family, Avril is also eligible to attend. She is perhaps the most bottomed but most worried about her. No matter what kind of miracle Arthur has created, her opponent is a silver-light archer. And the strength is extraordinary, the battle song against the monster beast with half the effort, but used as an attack on the orcs, it is more effective, and the archer is considered the warsong priest''s nemesis, even before. Concern is chaotic, and Avril''s palms are all sweaty. Salaman also arrived, surrounded by Sara and a circle of nobles, and had a very happy chat. Salaman has no actual public office, but this person is very open to both the divine and the ruling officials, and it is even more prevalent in the emperor. Old qualifications, can not afford to offend. Stanford''s shiny silver armor was behind his split wind bow. With this bow, he killed all the way to the seat of the archer of Jerusalem, and today, he will have the split wind in his hand. Bow took himself one step further. The armor of the silver light level cannot directly see through the data. The armor of the silver light is shining in the sun, and the momentum of Stanford is increasing every minute. The opponent is afraid. Looking at the towering bell, time is coming, Thomas seems to be in no hurry, but Arthur is still not there. Stanford''s mouth sneered. Young man, afraid of death, fear of death is better. Although he was happy to kill Arthur, if he was afraid of a decisive battle, he and Thomas would be dragged into the water. A master who taught the fear of death would be nothing. Good stuff. "Oh, guys, I don''t think Priest Arthur will come, why not ..." "President Stanford, don''t worry, I ate too much in the morning and went to the toilet, so I hurry up." Zou Liang walked in slowly. Stanford looked at Arthur coldly. "This is your last meal. You should eat more." "Well, now that the two duels have arrived, let''s officially start. I won''t hesitate about the rules. All the witnesses present are this time." Salman said solemnly. Orc duels rarely occur. Everyone came to the hall and looked at the two people in the courtyard quietly. The atmosphere became stagnant for a moment, and there was no chance of luck in the real battle. Stanford didn''t know how many competitors he had turned to this position all the way, of course, he knew the reason for the capsize in the gutter. There is only five meters between the two. This distance is not long or short, and it is enough for the archer to make a rapid fire. What kind of counterattack the Warsong Priest can make. To be honest, with the armor of the silver light armor, he didn''t feel any danger, the defense level was too bad, but his forehead always jumped a little, which is not a good sign. Boom¡­¡­ The bell rang, and when the twelfth bell settled down, that was the moment the duel started. ßË ¡­¡­ ßË ¡­¡­ This time is the last chance for the beast spirit change. Thomas couldn''t help pinching his sweat. How to avoid Stanford''s attack and how to fight back? Why isn''t the animal spirit changed? Zou Liang just stood there, seemingly without resistance. ßË ¡­¡­ ßË ¡­¡­ Every time it seemed to strike people''s hearts, Stanford''s eyes became sharper. With the bell, all the thoughts in my mind were cleared. When the crack was in the hand, everything became different. The opponent has only one result-dead When the twelfth bell rang, everyone''s breath was held. I did n¡¯t see the clear way of Stanford at all, and the three arrows hit the string. Buzzing ~~~~~ The bowstring trembled violently, but three silvery sharp arrows shot out in a flash, not to mention that there was no armor body, even if it was useless, it was unstoppable. This is the arrow of the silver peak Completely got the essence of fast, accurate and ruthless. At the moment the bell rang, Zou Liang moved, or he was ready for the shock from the beginning. People only feel that their eyes are blooming, and Zou Liang has rushed over. The aftermath of the bell just stopped. The posture of the two seemed to be stagnant, Stanford''s expression changed from a smile to a stiff, and his voice seemed to poke out of his throat, "Who his ... war song ... priest." On the ground is a residual arrow cut into six segments, thorns ... Flip, Stanford''s head slipped, the cut was flat, and the blood stopped erupting like a fountain after a few seconds. Fast knife Zou Liang''s hand rolled over, the **** knives dissipated, his eyes collided with Sarahman, and there seemed to be a spark. The Earl had a strange smile and nodded playfully. He took the lead in applauding, followed the other talents to react, and applauded desperately. I have to say that this knife really made everyone a little bit overwhelming. Avril is the most excited. She knows that the big brother must be able to, To what extent no one knows. Both Thomas and Sara were relieved, but following what happened, it made everyone almost faint. Instead of being angry, Saraman pulled Arthur away with a smile, and his expression looked like an old friend ... This turn made those who still had a little bit of his thoughts cool to the backbone, and Stanford''s head looked particularly thrilling in the sun ... In the ambassador''s head, the view of the wind made Lord Salaman''s room stare at the old and young, and the atmosphere was tense, followed by laughter. "Boy, that knife is really good. The bronzed level can cut off the silver light arrows. No wonder so many people are optimistic about you." Earl Saraman disappeared from the treacherousness of the outside and became extremely casual. "Luck and luck, and Lord Earl,¡­ should be said to be the help of the elders" Zou Liang squinted at the old orcs in sight, one of the four elders of the apostle, Thunder Tiger Salman "I was a little unbelieving that William gave you such a high evaluation. Now it seems that he still underestimated you." Sarahman took out a cigar, and Zou Shengan hurriedly gave him some points. "Where and where, Lord William is the junior to carry, you see, a yelusamo has made me burned, thankfully the help of the elder, otherwise I really do not know how to end." "Don''t be afraid, although I do have a mission this time, nothing is wrong with you." At one glance Sarahman saw through Zou Shen stick''s careful thought. Zou Liang hit a haha. He was very busy recently and he really couldn''t stand the apostle''s toss. Especially the task they gave was to be carried away every time, which was not in line with cost studies. "Serving the Empire is the obligation of every believer in the Beast God" As soon as he heard nothing, Zou Liang bragged immediately. For such an interesting Bill, Salaman is also cried, but it is really hard to hate. "Although that''s the case this time, I''m afraid the Governor will not let it go, and our apostle ranks shouldn''t interfere too much. You pay attention." "Hey, I''m dedicated to serving Her Majesty, and I''m not afraid of oblique shadows" Zou Shen stick is scary. After asking about the last mission, Zou Liang left. This time, he also fully experienced the pervasiveness of the apostles. He also had a deeper understanding of the apostles. They actually served the entire empire and did not care about the pope He is still a consul. Of course, from the perspective, the ranks of the apostles are still closer to the Holy See, mastering the nature of the other party, and Zou Liang also has the principle of contact. "This kid is bold, very capable, and a wizard." Sarahman said to himself. A clear figure came out of the inner room. "You never know what he is thinking." Gina forgot a glance at the direction of the door, and they were gone. "Little girl, everyone just left before coming out, so I didn''t want to see him." "Master, I haven''t thought about some things yet, and don''t want to see him for the time being." "You girl." Saraman took a cigar and shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, I was young, and I knew that I had to rely on myself. "Her Majesty the Pope attaches great importance to it, and we must investigate thoroughly." "Your Majesty, why not let him participate?" Gina was a little puzzled, and even more strangely, the Pope turned a blind eye even though there was a problem in the whole incident. This is not the style of the Pope. "Your Majesty has his own plans, and we don''t ask too much." As an elder of the apostles, Sarahman didn''t know what the Pope planned. If it was love, it wouldn''t seem right. Gina nodded. The more she knew, the more she knew. "This kid is really an all-rounder. The first reaction of an average person encountering an archer''s attack at a close range is to dodge, but in fact, when the attack starts at the time when the arrow speed is the weakest, it is also the best attack time. This calm response It''s like a warrior who has fought hundreds of times. " Salaman shifted the topic, praising the knife just now, not blocking or dodging. Gina nodded. At present she doesn''t want to think more about this person, she just wants to complete the task. Chapter 285： Brother is studying that student! Brother 285 is studying that student! (Sanlian even finished asking for monthly tickets) (I lost my game yesterday and didn''t open the webpage. I saw over a thousand at noon. How can I explode? Thank you for your support.) North, North? Zou Liang is also wondering on the road, is it the last Snow Queen? Zou Liang lowered his head and thought, he didn''t know how to return to the temple. North, what''s wrong? Night ... In Hannibal Empire, in the vast wilderness, two armies were colliding fiercely. On one side, the Beer Giant Bear Army Looking away, the black giant bear that can''t see the end like a billowing torrent, runs like a giant tank. All the obstacles in front were violently shot or torn apart, or they were stepped on, and Bill Rumble, a million-headed beast, stepped on, not even the slag. On the other side is the roaring Rhine, which is the golden legion of the Hannibal Empire. Giant lion The golden lion tide swarmed up unwillingly. Bill has an advantage in size and strength, often slamming into one person, and flinging his opponent with a single wave. But the golden giant is even more violent, and they can use their minions to tear up the enemy. And the golden lion is more flexible than Bill, and can jump crazy into the bear, bite, and desperately The Kuroshio and the Golden Tide are stirred, and faintly can see countless golden giant lions flying into the bear-turned Bill. Under the fierce desperation of the Rhine, the Bill''s impulse was choked, and it gradually became weaker and weaker. Seeing that the overall situation will be timing, suddenly, a terrifying beast roar came from behind the bear clan. "Tyrant Tyrant" The Beasts of the Beast Transformation roared up and down together, and the tide of the Beast Warrior in front of them separated from each other. When those strikers of the Golden Rhine were scratching their heads, they saw a scene that made them scared-- Beast warrior Berserker Beast Scarlet blood pupils flickered and they came The rumbling sound, the last scene reflected in the eyes of the golden lion, is on the back of the tyrant bear in front, standing on the back of a giant man with a golden body Huantai looked at the moon, staring at the night sky, and the starry sky tonight was particularly bright. That is¡­¡­ His eyes narrowed suddenly and he saw that the astrology had changed. In the sky, the horoscope that belongs to the killing wolf is unprecedentedly dazzling, ... that is the most fierce "seven kills" on the sofa. The governor''s mission came and went so fast that the parties in Jerusalem did not respond at all. Of course, there are still influences. First, Baron Reims finally took the opportunity to return to the capital. Then, the Sarah Concubine was also relieved, and without watching the wind to make the sharp sword over his head, he could also breathe a sigh of relief. Zou Liang''s life seems to have returned to peace. However, his character cannot be calmed down. Seeing that the Governor and Ovalan Red Grand Prix would not be affected for a while, he decided to go to Tongtianjing again. It is both a challenge and a practice. Last time Count Salaman reminded him that no matter what the political situation, one thing that remains the same is strength. To improve the strength as soon as possible, this is not only their request to Ernest, but also Zou Liang''s request to themselves. If it is not to enter the bronze level, relying on the knife gas may be the constant silver light equipment. Weapons are indeed kingly. His dark power with fists is indeed not as powerful as equipment attack. Copper-branded weapons plus dark power can break the silver-light defense. With this killer ïµ, Zou Liang will not hesitate to the Sun Knight. If you want to do something in this world, you must constantly challenge Only a challenging life is wonderful After entering the sky, Zou Liang found that there are still a lot of people today, but they are all people who do n¡¯t know. When they see themselves, they are more curious. There are also a few who may recognize him and are interested, but probably because of bluffing. The relationship didn''t bother him. Ignoring these people, classmate Zou followed the instructions from the last evil and picked up the stone to begin calling for the ghost shadow and Daikin. As a result, everyone shouted again and found that they did not respond, proving that they were not in the heaven. Fuck, these people are really unreliable, and none of them are there, but Zou Liang also knows that he can''t always rely on them, and he has to challenge the trial road by himself. After all, he has come through the * level of heaven. A, B, C, D ... the one behind must be E. Ms. Zou touched her chin, and chose E-level difficulty to step in. This meal has to be eaten bit by bit. Try it yourself before you talk about it. However, Zou Liang didn''t see it. As he stepped into the E-class door, a middle-aged Fox soldier standing next to the door smiled insidiously and moved his body a step ... If Zou Shen sticks see, she must scold her, not E, but B He just blocked his body intentionally or accidentally just now In Tongtianjing, sometimes it is necessary to watch out for not only the monsters inside, but also be careful of people. In addition, the level of the trial door can be random or selected by yourself, but you need a special object, of course, if there is a positioning thing You can go to the same trial place repeatedly. This is the common sense of heaven, but this young and fresh Mr. Zou obviously also used the common sense of earth people, D ... E. At this level, both Yin Yin and Bei Yin are as simple as eating and drinking. Either friends or enemies in the sky. The young Fox archers grinned and were happy. Zou Liang may not know that he is also a little famous in Tongtianjing, especially among the younger generation. However, Le was extremely sad, and a thin, black shadow flashed past him, and followed when the door Zou Liang entered was not completely closed. By the way, I touched the neck of the proud Fox Archer, the ghost-like figure, Rao was the Fox Archer alert enough, but when he found out, he could only be sad. No one cares about such an episode ... Zou Liang stood in front of a virgin forest. The trees here were called large, each of which was hundreds of meters high, like the legendary giant tree. There are monsters, but we haven''t found any powerful ones yet. Ms. Zou thought about it, because the time here is very generous, so don''t worry, walk slowly to see the world in this level. Zou Liang didn''t notice that there seemed to be countless pairs of eyes staring at him in the jungle. As a test of B-level difficulty, the world is not so simple. Zou Shen stick apparently hasn''t realized this yet. He is walking around looking at the idea of ??observing this space. He is still wondering why he hasn''t seen a powerful monster? Occasionally encountered a couple of ten or so, rushed up and killed two. This is a wild survival, easy and happy. Looking at all kinds of strange plants in the forest, some will glow blue, and some branches will still bear huge red fruits. If you are not worried about the dangers around you, Zou Liang would really like to try The flavor of this fruit. Obviously, it is impossible to travel easily, and it will not be the case in Tsutenkaku. In the third hour of entering this world, Zou Liang accidentally walked into a valley, and once stepping in, he felt wrong. Unfortunately too late It seemed like something was awake, and countless eyes opened in the dark. Before Zou Liang had time to respond, he heard a loud noise coming from behind. Two huge stones rolled down from the top of the mountain and blocked the entrance to the valley. The most frustrating thing is that I don''t know if it was the monster or what happened. But it is clear that some powerful monsters in this valley have been awakened. "boom" Ground shake A huge paw leaped abruptly from the ground, carrying huge stones and mud and sand, with a magnificent momentum. spider Rock Tarantula Sixteen level monsters. Fortunately, it''s not too difficult to deal with, Zou Shen sticks with a smile and prepares to go up to this fat guy, dare to scare himself. You won''t find your teeth in a while. But he hadn''t had time to rush forward, just listening to "Boom" several bursts of sounds, and a bigger wolf wolf spider came out. Pure black, paired with the previous off-white. "Fuck, a mother and a mother, the family husband sings with the wife ..." Zou Shen stick shrugged his shoulders, took out the big axe that Da Jin gave himself, and waved wildly with a strong windbreak. Things outside can''t be brought in, but the equipment found in Tongtianjing can still be used. With this axe, how many rock wolf spiders will be given a pot. Zou rushed up. But soon, he found himself in a little trouble. There are many, many spiders here ... Not a male and female pair, nor a bunch of small spiders, but the entire valley is a group of rock wolf spiders. I don''t know if there are hundreds or thousands of them. "Perverted" Zou Shen stick yelled in depression, originally wanted to practice his hands, now, he had to do a trick To the rock wolf spider that rushed over, Mr. Zou went on a violent chore, and then-turned around and ran He is here to break through the barriers, but not to die for life. This is the heaven of heaven, not the underground world. Obviously, the beast **** old man hopes that the soldiers who come here must have courage, and more importantly, have a mind. ... Zou Liang stood in front of a huge stone city. The monsters did not entangle him, and the classmate Zou also determined that the test of the heavens is the comprehensive ability. If you want to kill the monsters, it is better to go directly to the underground world. Generally, the reward will be awarded only when the task of the trial road is completed, and just looking away, the stone city he will pass is a ... labyrinth. It ¡¯s true ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Mystery Proving Ground actually has ... this thing, what is this to test? If you change to ordinary people, you may not understand what the long or square or curved walls are, but for Zou Liang, who has a civil engineering background and has experienced various information shocks in previous lives, it can be concluded that these buildings are composed of The passage is a very complicated thing. In this regard, you can look at the channels leading to it. The various tangles are just as complicated as some kind of circuit. It''s not going to work around. As soon as Mr. Zou arrived here, he found that after coming to this maze, he seemed to be restricted by some invisible force. He could not go around or walk back. The only option is to pass the maze, or to abandon this mystery test. If it is a monster that he can''t defeat, then Zou will definitely give up very wisely. However, Zou is not afraid of all the tests of non-brute force. Can be regarded as floating clouds. After all, the labyrinth is tired of college, and Zou Shen stick is studying that student Chapter 286： Cloud Road 286 Road of Clouds (for five monthly passes) So Zou Shen stick is like looking at a crush, looking at it for more than six hours, and drawing while watching. I have to say that the complexity inside is really beyond imagination. He must engrave the whole situation in his mind. The most taboo of playing a maze is that the mind is not clear. This also depends on talent. For example, when he looks at the messy things in the past, it will become organized and clear. This is the most basic ability in solid geometry. It is used to crack the solid maze. It couldn''t be better. The only thing to be careful about is adding hallucinations to the maze, but Zou Liang should have + 1''s magic breaking ability, which should not cause too much problems. For a person who is immersed in the maze route, time is meaningless, but the people behind Zou Liang have already taken a nap. Mi Qingwa''s patience is very good, especially when he finds interesting prey. Next, a young Bill who just entered the heavens actually ranked higher than her. Zou Shencun happened to be on Mi Qingwa. The test road for level B difficulty is still the most difficult maze. Even if you are strong, you ca n¡¯t make it. If there is an old-fashioned shadow hunter, maybe it is possible to pass, but what can this little Bill do? ? Mi Qingwa thought he would give up, but this guy seemed to be preparing something, although it took a little longer. Finally, Zou Shencun rubbed his face, and finally got it. Frankly speaking, it is of no value, it is still the same old thing, but it is mixed together, the scope is a bit larger, and it only takes time. Looking at the distant route, I corresponded to the road map in my mind, and I felt confident. The moment Zou Liang walked into the maze, everything really changed in front of her, not as simple as outside. This maze is much more real than the previous life, but in Zou Liang''s view, the ever-changing nature is just that the power of the beast **** is greater, how to play is the same. This is probably a test of the ability to hunt shadows. After walking for a long time, Zou Liang stopped and rested for a while. He was not in a hurry. The labyrinth was the most taboo, and no matter how the outside world changed, he walked according to his own ideas. The ability to break the hallucinations helped him to reduce a lot. trouble. When Zou Liang was resting, the little tail behind him was also resting, but Mi Qingwa was very suspicious that he was in Mongolia, and still really understood it, because this kind of shadow-hunting test of level B difficulty, even let Jin Yao Level hunting is also sad enough, disillusionment, marking, thinking, endurance, and so on. As a Meizu, the iconic figure of the younger generation of the Nicholas family, the first family of the Monjia Empire, Mi Qingwa, has a distinctive personality. For example, if someone finds that an opponent has entered the B-level trial by mistake, I am very happy. , But she would follow up with enthusiasm. As for the consequences, she didn''t care much ... To be precise, she didn''t think about it. "Little Bill, let your sister see what you are capable of." Mi Qingwa said to herself, regardless of whether the other person is really younger than herself, the ability of Tianmeizu allows her to easily follow each other without being It was found that the other party, in particular, seemed to belong to a type that could not be carved. Zou Liang jumped from the ground. Wrong. This place records according to its own thinking. It should be a passageway. How could it be a wall? dead end? Mi Qingwa seemed to be integrated with the maze, without any breath, and looked at Zou Liang who had walked into the thought quietly. Little Bill''s good fortune seemed to be over, and he went wrong and turned around, huh, hustle and bustle. At this time, Zou Liang''s hand slowly reached the wall. The hand penetrated as if it had been filled with liquid, followed by the entire body. After all, Zou Liang ¡¯s disillusionment is only +1. Some illusions ca n¡¯t be cracked, but Zou Liang does n¡¯t believe everything in front of him. He is firmly on his own path. Not to doubt yourself. For a film hunter, the biggest fear is indecision. Mi Qingwa disappeared for a moment, then disappeared into the wall ... Hunting shadow? The two have been walking for five days in a row, and Zou Liang has stopped walking along the way, talking and drawing, and strengthening their memories. The scope of this is indeed much larger than expected. , Grandma Bill, the difficulty is always higher than I predicted. It stands to reason that Mi Qingwa''s personality should be very patient, but in fact ... while Zou Shengan racked his brains to think, Mi Qingwa took out a lounge chair from his space ring, eating snacks, ... ¡­ Even taking out a book to look at very unkindly, occasionally giving a stunned look in the distance. The charm of Tianmeizu is not like that of snakes, nor is it the taste of leopards. Her movements are normal and elegant, but it is biased on the purple eyes, which will give people a throbbing heart. A small movement of the delicate body can evoke the taste of men. The lavender armor was bare with fair-skinned jade skin, delicate and fragile. If you ignore the surrounding environment and the armor on her, it is like an elegant girl enjoying afternoon tea. Mr. Zou is not so comfortable. He is psychologically prepared, but this place is not just as simple as a maze. After pondering for a while, he decided to go to the left, because there were two choices in the direction leading to one direction. When Zou Liang''s hand was trying to pass, the warning sign appeared immediately. Boom ... Boom ... Two steel monsters rushed out, killing Zou Liang one by one, and Zou Liang didn''t pause at all. boom¡­¡­ There was a loud noise, and the cricket on the left still killed the cricket on the right. Zou Liang flickered away. The attack on the right cricket Zou Liang didn''t see it. With a sudden pull in his right hand, the two crickets collided together. , And Zou Liang''s tomahawks cut their heads. Mi Qingwa drank her mouth very comfortably. She is also known as a puppet. It is not uncommon here. Although her defense and attack are good, her movements are slow and clumsy. However, the little Bill ¡¯s strain was really indifferent during the whole process. Two monsters far above the level are in sight. Zou Liang entered the other entrance, and the general direction was correct. In this way, patiently, step by step, Zou Liang spent twelve days running through the maze. Later, Zou Liang had no interest in this maze. Changing the soup and not changing the medicine, the most essential essence has been seen by him. Except for the monster that appeared to give him a headache, the rest was nothing. Obviously the IQ created by the beast **** is not much higher than him. When walking out of the maze, Zou Liang saw a stele with the names of several people engraved on it. It should be left by someone who had run through before. Zou Liang shook his **** and moved on. After he left, his name appeared on it-Zou Liang. Mi Qingwa followed with a smile, and her name also appeared on it. It was really a bargain. Just following Little Bill, she came out. It was so fun. After the level of the maze, Zou Liang found that time had come to the afternoon. In any case, the time in this mystery is different from the outside, and I don''t feel tired and hungry, so I move on. The surrounding environment is a mountain with no end in sight, and the whole world is shrouded in a dreamlike mist. Zou Liang vaguely doubts that this fog is part of an illusion, or is everything I see now an illusion? But one thing is different from the previous maze, the sun above the head is normal. The environment around me also feels real. There was a breeze blowing with the breath of grass and soil. Half an hour later, a layer of mountains like terraced fields in Yunnan appeared in front of Zou Liang. This is a fresh environment. Zou Liang didn''t think much, and walked up layer by layer. When he reached the top floor, he was surprised by the sight. Pieces of step-like crystal glass are suspended in the air, some high and low, staggered. It looks very pretty. The sun was coming obliquely from the west, and it was a bit unrealistic to pass through these transparent steps. ¡ª¡ªThe Road of Clouds When Zou Liang looked at this dreamy scene in a daze, an invisible force pushed across that first crystal stage, and Zou Liang had no time to curse The fragile glass seemed to break at any moment, and the glass crystal seemed to disappear at any moment. At your feet, there are floating clouds and abyss. When Zou was too late to respond, she focused her whole heart on it, jumping and running, because after a little delay, the crystal steps that fell on her feet broke and turned into dust and disappeared into the air. If you don''t want to be killed, you have to run forward. If it does n¡¯t matter, the problem is that not all the steps can be stepped on in this suspended glass crystal stage, and there are traps. For example, some crystal steps will sink suddenly when you step on them, some will rise, and some will separate to the two sides. If Ms. Zou is not of good psychological quality, he''s finished. At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to scold people, and he was fully absorbed in his feet. Regardless of whether it is one hundred floors above or one hundred floors below, please come early. If you think about the abyss under your feet, and you step on such a fragile crystal step that is not reliable, the human heart cannot stand it. Nervous as if to jump out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If there is a more abnormal baptismal road ahead, the fall alone is enough to shock the life. For half an hour, I felt the feeling of walking on the tightrope and the edge of the cliff. Zou did not know if she should be lucky, although she almost stepped on the air several times, but fortunately she should become fast, but they were all shocked. The most dangerous thing is to step on a seemingly ordinary crystal step, stepped on it suddenly flipped 180 degrees, and fell directly on the ground. Fortunately, there is a first-grade crystal step not far below, and Zou Liang''s physical fitness and flexibility are good enough, with a palm support, barely supporting the body, and then jumped to the other side before this step was not crushed. I stumbled and finally passed this level. [www.bxwxbookom] Chapter 287： Temple of Sleep 287 Temple of Sleep Looking back, all the crystal steps behind were broken and collapsed, turned into a little dust, and flew away in the afternoon sunlight, like the stardust in the galaxy. Although thrilling, in general, it is relatively easy, it must be just an appetizer. Zou Liang saw a palace, exactly a palace of a medieval European temple. Seeing the appearance is full of vicissitudes and thickness of years, I do not know how long it has existed. There was no choice, the crystal stairs behind were shattered. The moment Zou Liang walked into the palace, the shape of the entire temple changed, from a quaint and vicissitudes palace to a purely transparent crystal palace. Directly above the gate of the palace, four large characters are written in ancient divine language-the Temple of Sleep. In the Tongtian Hall, the ghost shadow and Daikin were a little anxious. The little bear cub was so impatient that he couldn''t wait for them when he came early. Something happened in the Hannibal Empire. They accounted for it. It was delayed for a while. The situation may be a bit longer. The most important thing is that this boy looks smart, and has stumbled into the B-level trial road. The name of this trial road, Ghost Shadow knows, because he has also been through it. The maze almost killed him, but as the peak hunter of Jin Yao, he proudly said that he broke through and left his name on the exit stone. It is because he has run through that, and also knows how bad this dream-oriented realm of hunting shadows is. "Old man, let''s call him out." Daikin''s voice rang through the hall like Hong Zhong. "No hurry, this guy is not impulsive. Let us not disturb him." Only Zou Liang, who is new and tender, will casually call for someone to enter the trial road. If the battle comes to a critical moment, it will be very dangerous to disturb. ... In the imperial capital, the temple knight chief Nebeiro waved a sword in the temple square and made a thousand sword swings in a very short period of time. The most surprising thing was his angle, strength, rhythm, and even his shot. The speed of the sword is completely consistent, showing a deep foundation of combat skills. Even the simplest action can be extreme, turning decay into magic. Ten meters away from Nebeiro on the square, five hundred temple knights stood respectfully. Everyone looked at the movements of Nebero''s knight, all from his heart. The knight captain is the strongest and also the most strict and self-disciplined. It is a great honor to get his instructions every time. "See it, only like this can you practice real combat skills. The short cut to understanding skills is to practice repeatedly." Nebeiro closed his sword into the sheath, moving like clouds and flowing water, and saw his sword a thousand times without sweat. He didn''t even change his breath. "Captain Nebeiro is still so diligent." A familiar voice came, and Nebeiro turned gracefully and bowed down: "See Her Majesty." The 500 knights behind him also knelt down on one knee at the same time, with their left hands bare chest, and paid the highest respect to the Pope''s only representative in the world. "No courtesy, I walk freely today, but when I saw Knight Nebeiro training so hard, I suddenly had an idea ..." "Don''t dare, please your Majesty." Nebeiro bowed his head to salute, and in his sight he saw the majestic reflection of the Pope. ... Zou Liang walked into the palace with some surprises. It is like a fairy tale environment, with all kinds of brilliance, all kinds of precious crystals, gems, and gold embellishment. About ten minutes later, Zou Liang came to the core of the palace. The arrangement here made him wonder what to say. It was a replica of the temple''s papal palace. However, the difference is that all the layout here is crystal transparent, full of dreamy and unreal feeling. In addition to the guards standing on both sides. These statues look very mighty, wearing real armor. At this time Zou Liang was not in the mood to pay attention to these details. As soon as he entered here, he felt an inexplicable call, as if someone was shouting his name in his heart. Go straight ahead, along the nine steps to the top of the palace, and stop at a crystal coffin at the position of the pope''s throne. A coffin actually appeared in such a magnificent place, which was somewhat strange. However, Mr. Zou didn''t care about this. He just responded to the call in his heart and walked down to the crystal coffin and glanced down. In the coffin, a person''s face clearly appeared. -Is it yourself? Zou Liang shook his head and exhaled, seeing that it was just his reflection. The surface of the crystal coffin is as smooth as a mirror, which makes people almost think of themselves. "Open it open it" The call in my heart sounded again, and Zou Liang hesitated, then reached out and opened the crystal coffin. The person inside, a very unexpected person, an absolutely unexpected person ... The Pope, Benedict VIII, sat up. Five hundred years ago? At this moment, Zou Liang seemed to be back in the Snow Demon''s space, and another kind of unreal space-time disorder occurred. However, this is not an illusion. Benedict VIII really sat up and pressed his right hand to Zou Liang''s shoulder, causing him to kneel unconsciously on one knee. "Young man, my heir, tell me, what do you want?" "Incomparable power?" "The essence of Warsong?" "The power to control everything?" "Or countless orc beauties?" "Or do you want to take this power back to your own world?" One-by-one scales rushed into Zou Liang''s eardrums, with a fascinating and crazy power, making his thoughts like wild horses. There was almost a feeling that I could not control my mind and spirit. However, just as Pope Benedict VIII raised his last question, Zou Liang''s shaky body suddenly stabilized, gently pressing the Pope''s scepter on his shoulder, showing an impatient expression. "Ge Laozi, get out of here if you play enough." "What are you talking about? Hey, he''s the unparalleled pope. He can rule the whole territory of the orcs, and they can do everything." Benedict VIII''s eyes filled with anger, and he slowly stood up. His imposing manner is boundless and imposing, a rule that mortals cannot resist. Almost crushed Zou Liang. That''s almost a little ... "Tell your mother a big head, believe it or not, I''ve stripped you out of the street to show the crowd, hurry off Zou Liang waved his axe, and the impact of hallucinations was much worse than the road to heaven. He was very immune to his own will and even felt nonsense. "Benedict VIII" gave him a deep glance, silently withdrew the scepter, and returned to the crystal coffin. All the surrounding images were distorted, Zou Liang found that he was standing in the center of a dome church. There was no pope, no crystal coffin. Everything is a phantom. I didn''t encounter any problems next time. When I stepped out of the palace, I glanced back ... As soon as Ma Pingchuan disappeared, the previous mountains and palaces disappeared, as if there had never been one. This feeling is a bit fuzzy. This stage will show the most desirable character in the tester''s heart. For Zou Liang, it is undoubtedly Pope Benedict VIII. Fortunately, it is a Grade B difficulty. The pope came out to educate him. At the foot of the mountain, Zou Liang heard a thundering sound. Looking up, the sky is clear. Grandma Bill, where''s the thunder in this weather? Listening to the rolling low thunder in his ears, Mr. Zou climbed up the mountain in doubt, all the way to the top of a cliff, and heard the dull thunder roar coming from below. He glanced at the probe and knew that this trip was worth it today. Met a big guy Ape To be precise, a black giant ape that looks exactly like King Kong is squatting under a cliff, snoring, and sleeping soundly. Manggu ape, a monster lord above forty. Grandma Bill, is it so shameless on the E-level difficulty? This is not much different from the ice dragon projection that I met with the old ghost last time. What''s more shameless of his mother is that she is alone Is it enough to tuck in your teeth? Zou Liang was infatuated, and decided not to provoke this buddy. Let it sleep peacefully and see how fragrant it sleeps. Just like it looks like King Kong, the courage to stand on a skyscraper as a lover, buddies can''t disturb its dream. Unfortunately, Mr. Zou did not look at the yellow calendar when he went out today, and underestimated his negative luck. Just as he quietly backed away, preparing not to provoke this diamond-like monster, suddenly, a boulder flew from the top of the mountain, like a meteor, drew an arc in the air, rolled, rolled. ... Plunged into the bottom. The next moment, the overwhelming monster beast exploded. Roaring It woke up It was also a tense moment, this stuff could not be provoked, ready to escape the spell at any time. It''s the bears who are acting like heroes. Last time when playing the Lord of the Dragons, the guy could n¡¯t live without water, and he could still play. This time, this savage ancient ape does n¡¯t have this problem. Classmate Zou came to fight, but never thought of coming to look for abuse. Bang bang A series of three stalagmites up to one meter long were pierced from the stone wall at the bottom of the valley, and rumblingly extended towards Zou Liang. The ability of the murloc lord is to control water, and the ability of this reckless ancient ape is to control all rocks For the person who disturbed her dream ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Manggu ape is obviously not in a good mood. Each thick stalagmite broke through the ground like an arrow and forced Mr. Zou back to the top of the mountain. Looking at the rows of stalagmites in front of him, like a natural prison cage, Zou Liang knew that today this buddy wants to consume it with himself. Standing on the edge of the cliff and glanced-- In the deep valley, the two huge pupils of Manggu ape are like two yellow lanterns. Its eyes are full of fierceness I noticed that a little figure from the top of the cliff came out, and the Manggu ape took a deep breath, made a terrifying roar, and slapped his chest with a dull explosion. "by" Mr. Zou wiped his face, this animal was absolutely extinct, and saliva sprayed on it. (Please ask for a few recommendation tickets, please click on the brothers and sisters after reading, thank you) Chapter 288： Burst chrysanthemum However, Zou Shencun found a problem. Although the other party screamed, it seemed that he couldn''t come to the top of the cliff. Someone immediately had the kind of pleasure of a villain. "You think your voice is loud!" Qi Liang took a deep breath. The cigar, and then shot the rest of the cigar down the cliff. There is no need to endure it! The red meteor fell on the eyelids of Manggu ape but it was only a little bit of sesame, but it made it even more furious and almost crazy. Waiting for the reckless ancient violent ape to use its talent to stimulate the underground rock thorns ", the classmates opened, straightened, and then inhaled ... ¡­¡­ ¡«¡« The treble, the super high of the second opera went straight into the clouds, and the invisible sound howling tore the world! The Crystal Road disappeared naturally after the ministry walked away. "But when Mimi arrived, it said that there was no pressure, because people could fly. What hallucination temple could have caused some damage to Mi Qingwa, but it was also passed by the ministry. "The leak in Mi Qingwa''s heart has risen to the limit. Is this level difficulty or level difficulty? It was a little confusing to her, but she didn''t know how this guy passed, just because she didn''t understand, she was more curious. I just gave up completely when I saw the monster. This is a monster with an authentic level of difficulty. The lord should be around level 50. That is the guy who can be reached by the team of Jin Yao level. Their level It''s better to flash as far as possible, but this Bill doesn''t seem to plan to give up ... Beneath the cliff, "The Manggu Ape obviously doesn''t understand any music", it only knows that it is more manic after hearing the man''s roar "and wants to tear everything up! ¡­ ¡«¡­ ¡«¡« ... ~~ The classmates can ignore this, as soon as they roar the song, especially the soaring treble, he feels burned and crazy! What reckless ancient ape, what monster beast lord does not matter! I just sing! "The world" is in my singing ... shudder! The extremely high dolphin sound that reaches the limit is simply not a musical scale that can be reached by any creature. It is the call of God, the roar of the gods. When the sound reached the high point, a sharp turn, the subwoofer! Pound Boom It''s like the heartbeat of this world, that dull pop! It''s like a thunderstorm in the clouds! That is the heart of the earth! Throbbing! The gravel on the ground floated, and the whole earth and sky shouted with the light, his subwoofer, his soul was burning, and roaring! Mi Qingwa, who had been hiding in the dark, touched her strong heartbeat. For some reason, her heartbeat was synchronized with his roar. Huh! Huh! !! My face feels wet. What''s that? Is it moved or the shock of the soul? It turns out ... the real battle song is like this! At this moment, Mi Qingwa, being the youngest and most powerful of the Tianmei family, even had the urge to worship the man on the top of the mountain. The Ministry of Liang is cool, but the Manggu ape is obviously unhappy, and it is very uncomfortable! It''s going crazy! "Boom !!!!" With his fists violently hitting the cliff wall, a fierce stone pillar stalagmite drilled out frantically ... But useless! The classmates sang crazy completely "The subwoofer and super treble are used alternately, anyway, the stone pillars here can''t touch themselves, it is better to exhaust the gorilla. If this continues, the Manggu ape can only collapse, and the monster lord is certainly not as fragile as an ordinary monster. Its eyes are red and flourishing, and his head bowed and slumped. Suddenly the body exploded, and the breath of the monster lord exploded! Monster beasts roar one after another! At the same time thousands of stone thorns emerged from the ground, and the entire valley turned into a hedgehog. Indifference carpet attack! The lord-level ban is equivalent to the ichthyosaur lord shooting water arrows. The peak standing by Bu Liang was shaken by the eruption of Manggu ape. "It was then continuously hit by madness. The whole mountain seemed to collapse." But obviously this is not the real underground world. All right. The ministry stick is more determined, anyway, he can''t hit him, and the attack of the lord of the nose is increasing the power of warsong. Buliang suddenly found that Shibei was waiting for the third day, when his subwoofer and extreme war songs merged, the lord became more GH! Follow the Lord''s way and leave the Lord with nowhere else to go. As long as there is a battle song above, immediately below is an overwhelming rockburst. The two sides are considered exhausted. After repeated battles for three days, Bu Liang also found that his battle song is indeed much stronger than before, but the problem is that there is no monster beast confession. He was driven, and the distance was a little bit worse, so that the lord would sing to know that it would take years of the monkey! In these three days, Mimi, just like discovering a new continent, moved the bench every day, looking forward to the moment when Little Bill sang a battle song. Although not equipped! Although he is not very handsome! Although he is a Bill! in spite of¡­¡­ But when he sang a battle song, he was so charming, domineering, and so manly! Mimi was so good, she decided that his goal during this time was him! But on the fourth day, Tong Liang didn''t show up. Naturally, he didn''t dare go to the bottom of the valley to find Manggu ape, so it wasn''t called solo, it was anxious to give birth. Obviously, Warsong, as the killer of the Ministry of Shell, has encountered some difficulties when facing the hard power gap. If he can bombard this guy at close range, there may be some effects. Standing on the cliff is at most harassment. ... close range ... If only I could fly. It is impossible to fly. It seems that there is a scene in Liang Liang''s mind. When they ran with the ghost shadow last time, the ghost shadow used a kind of gold. Tarzan? Ministry Liang immediately looked around. There were indeed some vines here. Ministry Liang shoved it hard and even chopped his tomahawk several times. "It didn''t matter at all. It was really God''s help. The next two days were exceptionally calm, and the peaceful Manggu ape could not accept it. Until one morning, while the Manggu ape was enjoying his morning awakening, the attack came, and as a lord-level monster, this sneak attack was meaningless, and the sullen manggu ape for a long time also erupted. One end of the vine was tied to a tree on the top of the cliff, and then the scepter sticked to the rope and swayed without hesitation. The Manggu ape awaited happily, this guy who always noisy him finally came down, and it blasted the little guy into meat sauce. It''s really a big fist really waiting to help Liang. At first sight, he would enter the attack range of Manggu ape, with a smile on the corners of the beams, and time was still! One second. This second is an indiscriminate killer. At least at present, there is no level that can resist this magical skill. After all, this is the ability obtained from the A-level metamorphosis. Bu Liang was not a frontal attack, but shot in the instant of passing, and the axe on the backhand chopped the neck of Manggu ape. He had perfused it with vitality. This axe could easily cut off a silver light warrior''s head. He couldn''t hurt the Manggu ape, but shook his arm. One second is fleeting. At the same time, Bu Liang swayed towards the other side of the cliff faster by the reaction force of the attack, but behind him was the Manggu ape. It is still very dangerous to attack. ¡±When the manggu is ready to kill the beast During the clan, he saw a shield with a monster snake woman on it. Petrochemical Shield of Queen Medusa! As Buliang thought, Queen Medusa''s level is higher than this Manggu ape, although it cannot petrify Manggu ape, but it can delay its time by at least five seconds. " . Hidden at a safe distance, Li Liang is even more anxious. Although this skill takes two days to recover, the least lack of patience is patience, and the least lack of time is the time. Buliang felt promising ¡°and for two days waiting for the skills to recover¡± Buliang was not idle, he began to set up a tense lock between the two cliffs. After two days, the classmate went down in the same posture and attacked the same as Tarzan, this time chopping off his head and leaving the same, leaving the same stupid and violent Manggu ape. He returned to the cliff, and weaved the rope to go to him. He was not in a hurry. In order for the route to change, "the more locks between the cliffs", the safer he will be. Not to mention that it is not easy to grind the vine, and Liang Liang decided to take this guy away after leaving him dead, good thing. Two days later, the ministry stick went down again, the hate of the Manggu ape, hatred was so hot, but it couldn''t resist the static time, nor could it resist the Medusa shield higher than it. The lower yin was shaved by an axe shamelessly by the ministry stick, and it almost bounced to the head of ministry. Is this just a genus? So tough! If this guy is really full-body King Kong is not bad, the help stick really can only give up, but Zou Shen stick is really not a person who gives up easily. In particular, he felt that his time static skills seemed to be saturated, which is a good sign. So Bu Shen Stick is like a diligent Spider-Man. He pulls a net on the canyon and is full of referral buckles. Not to mention, Bu Shen Stick is quite satisfied with his design. After all, his origin in science class is different from parallel imports. The Manggu ape has also become cunning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, when Liang Liang is going down now, he has several vines to make his trajectory even more unpredictable. He really played the feeling of Tarzan. It is his pride to say that "the classmates still despise the IQ of the beast **** continent". After more than a dozen experiments, Jiao Liang finally found a little strangeness. Good observation is also one of the characteristics of Jiao Liang. This mangous ancient ape is indeed close to King Kong, and his body is probably very resistant to physical attacks. "Liang''s level can''t even break his defense, but once," the department slipped a little. When it was close to its bottom, Manggu ape avoided it very fiercely. This is the first time. Do not chase him but dodge. Coupled with a careful observation of the Mangu ancient ape, the Ministry of God came to a conclusion. Manggu violent ape **** ... maybe even huhu! The golden morning light is falling from the gap between branches and leaves from the transparent sky. The classmates came down again. The success or failure is in one fell swoop. If not, the ministry stick is ready to flash people. It is not interesting to consume it. This axe goes down " Chapter 289： Beastmaster Equipment As soon as the time was still over, the anger of Mangji ape could be imagined, but Zou Liang ran away again. But what depressed Zou Liang was that this **** monster was not only powerful but also amazingly resilient, and it didn''t take long for him to fully recover. But this also inspired Zou Liang''s twist. The other side was perfect. He only had to leave. As long as there were weaknesses, it was no wonder he was. Once again, the **** of the Mangu Ancient Ape saw blood, but Zou Shencun did not easily forget it. After returning to the top of the cliff, Zou Shencun stopped for a while and the war song rang again in the valley. ¡ª¡ª¡ª The wave of treble of an extreme storm is higher than the wave, followed by the soul subwoofer battle song, and other battle songs against this monster are slightly weaker. Not to mention that fighting is the best way to exercise. Zou Liang can feel that his war song strength is increasing, especially how to convert the subwoofer and treble to maximize the lethality. This skill can only be experienced in actual combat, and There must be a considerable level of opponents. Breaking a cocoon into a butterfly! As a result, Manggu ape''s blood flow is more than ... After more than sixty days of fighting, Zou Shenchou''s time static ability has been raised by one level, +2, and the improvement of the war song cannot be displayed by data His mystic data has disappeared. This situation that would have occurred only when it reached the silver level, has already appeared at the copper level. And with a shouting roar, the Manggu ape exploded. Accompanying him were the **** explosion of the buttocks and the eternal stone thorns of the entire valley. After the explosion subsided, Zou Shencun swung down. There was only a flashing thing on the ground. Zou Liang could not wait to pick it up. A ring. Anyway, throw it into the space belt first, and then go back. In addition to being happy, Zou Shengan also felt tired. When he climbed down the rope, he just climbed up the cliff with a probe. "Hello there{" When I heard this voice, no one saw it. Zou Shen stick fell straight. Grandma Bill, who did n¡¯t bring such a game, just got a monster of nearly fifty levels. It really consumed all of Zou''s shell. Mind, how can you never think that someone will suddenly pop up, and still say hello when you are about to climb up the cliff. Do n¡¯t bring it like this. tired! very tired! This is not only physical, but also spiritual. Smelling a scent of aroma in his nose, Zou Liang woke up. Instead of opening his eyes in a hurry, he closed his eyes and listened to the surroundings, and when he was sure he was safe, rolled over and sat up. The first thing that caught the eye was a bonfire, and then the girl whose face was illuminated by the fire was opposite the bonfire. Tian Meizu, Mi Qingwa, who had met in the capital. "Did you save me? How many days have I slept?" "Where are you two?" Mi Qingwa said naturally, flipping the prey on the branch in her hand. There is nothing to eat here. Zou Liang looked at her features, if Orisia is a delicate, perfect little angel. Then Mi Qingwa is also perfect and delicate, but she is more dangerous than Orisia! Her eyes were like a dangerous temptation. ز Meizu women have always been able to play with men in the palm of their hands. "Coo!" The sound of hunger and hunger from the stomach makes Zou''s face look hot. There is no difference between the outside world and the five senses, but it is not necessary to eat because the most important thing is the outside body. The outside body is also hungry, after all, Zou Shen stick is now in a period of long body. I can''t stand the smell of food now. Zou Liang''s eyes inevitably fell on the shiny barbecue in the bonfire, and now it is more seductive than the opposite Tian Meizu girl. "Here you go, eat!" Mi Qingwa generously handed the barbecue in Zou Liang. Ms. Zou was not polite to her either, took it and bit her. Hmm ... no salt, it''s a bit light, but I''m so hungry now that I can''t care much. Three mouthfuls and two stomachs, exhaling comfortably. Feeling warm and full, this is happiness. "Is it delicious?" Mi Qingwa held her cheeks in her hands, a pure look, and a flash of evil in her beautiful pupils. "not bad." "Oh, it''s useless to eat. It can only satisfy the feeling here. It must be that your body outside is hungry." Mi Qingwa held her cheek in one hand, and her eyes flashed with light. "Don''t look at me like this, you will fall in love with me." Zou Liang couldn''t help but quipped. There was no shortage of belts in the contemplation space. Mi Qingwa couldn''t help but hesitated. She always teased other people. This funny Bill was not only capable of fun, but also so funny in character, he dared to proactively take the initiative. "First talk about what good things you got this time?" Mi Qingwa''s mouth drew a charming arc, and stretched out her hand to Ms. Zou: "Show me." I thought I could break the barrier first. The newcomer actually took the lead. Zou Liang was also curious, flashing thoughts in the space belt, and found a golden ring on the right middle finger. Attribute: Floating Ring. Each use can float for one minute and the cooling time is one hour. With a glance, Zou Liang took off generously and gave it to Mi Qingwa. If she really wanted her own thing, she lost her consciousness early. Although Mi Qingwa didn''t care, she saw Zou Liang so happy, and there was still a look of joy in her eyes. After taking the finger, he glanced at him casually, "It''s pretty good, the Beastmaster-level equipment, but it''s good for Meizu. Useless. "After that, throw it back to Zou Liang. The contact with the heavenly realm is very vague, unlike in the real world, it is more reliable to take into account status and reputation. Various despicable tactics are common here. Even the seniors may start to attack the younger as long as no one finds it. Occasionally in Tongtianjing, there are difficult tasks that require the cooperation of many people to complete the prestige. It is dangerous, but the reward is also generous, so the circle is very important. "Beastmaster, are you strong?" "I''m in a good mood today, I''ll give you some pointers." Mi Qingwa gently picked the hair next to her pinkie with her little pinkie, as dangerous and charming as a poppy. Zou Liang nodded like a baby and raised his ears. He still has too much to know about this strange world. "You should now know that completing some difficult tasks in this world will produce some equipment or props, but I think you must not know what is going on." Mi Qingwa reached out and held a tree branch to fiddle with the bonfire, slowly Talking. In fact, she was a little weird. She was usually not so patient with men. Perhaps this person was special enough to arouse her interest. "In the secret realm of Tongtianjing, you can produce a lot of strange items, but the most famous is the Beastmaster equipment and Tongtian equipment. The ring in your hand is the level of Beastmaster equipment. In Tongtianjing, it is either all-powerful or teamwork. Otherwise, there are places where you will cry to death. For a bill that does not fly from the spoon, it is just right. If you can get a set, you will get the blessing of the beast god. " Zou Liang heard the doorway: "What about the sky-high equipment?" "Stupid, you can go through the Tongtian road once you have Tongtian equipment, but unfortunately I have only heard of it, and I have never seen it." Her voice paused, and she held a flame in her hand, as if she was thinking. After a few seconds, Zou couldn''t help but kick her toes: "That ... little sister, is there any other interesting equipment?" "My name is Mi Qingwa. Outside, anyone who dares to call my little sister will be torn apart." Mi Qingwa turned back and gave him a sideways glance. The style of this eye, reflecting the hazy orange-red flame, really has a charm that upsides all beings. Mr. Zou sweated a lot. He always missed his age. According to his real age, he was the strange uncle in the eyes of Mi Qingwa. Fortunately, Mi Yanwa just showed her style inadvertently, but did not deliberately seduce, and quickly cleared her throat and answered Zou Liang''s question. "This kind of thing has to ask the old man who bluffed him. He knows the most, and I heard it from him!" Mi Qingwa''s skin was in the light of moonlight and flames, and the whole person seemed to be a witch from hell. She was very **** and dangerous. I did n¡¯t know how to see her when I saw her. Thinking of Orissa, how is this little girl now? "You''re thinking of other girls!" Said the fairy, stunning Zou Liang, hum! After saying that Mi Qingwa didn''t say hello, she left immediately, disappeared without a trace, Zou Liang smiled bitterly, female} Hai Zi, can she see through the mind, even such a walking **** can be found, one Orisia is enough Zou Liang had a headache, but he didn''t plan to provoke Mi Qingwa. Mi Qingwa left with a spell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But since the mission has been completed and there is no damage, the trial channel of glory can only be used by those who pass the trial. Zou Liang didn''t leave in a hurry, but instead used a floating ring, hey ... Huh ... Before Zou Shenchou returned from the joy of flying, he fell to the ground, which was a pain. The use of this special ability equipment is about technical skills and I do n¡¯t care where he puts his ability. It also requires a certain amount of practice. Although the fall is painful, Zou Shen stick is happy, and he is finally not afraid of bird people. It was annoying to fly around in the air, although a minute was not long, a full attack was enough. Beastmaster level ... Tiantian level, Zou Liang couldn''t help but look at the gray ring on his little finger, and bluffed himself what he wanted to do with this thing? He did study the ring. What attribute department does not have it can''t play a role, but such a master can''t fool with a toy, right? It seems that in Tongtian Realm, as long as Dongtong related to Dongtian is very sought-after, the road to Tongtian, how to go that way? Anyway, he was not interested in leaving anymore, and lived well enough to be worthy of the party and the people. Chapter 290： Taboo love When Zou Liang stepped out of the door of the trial, Jing Jing attracted the attention of several groups, and his eyes were very special. "Dai Jin gave the mini-god a hug. "Xiao Liang, awesome!" Zou Liang couldn''t help covering his ears. It was too shocking. "Dai Jin" put me down first and shivered. " "Hey, you said hey, boy, you have made my way of hunting shadows, *, how is this possible!" The ghost shadow is depressed, apparently betting with Daikin. "The old ghost tried twice and wasn''t the gorilla''s opponent." Da Jinhaha smiled and showed big golden teeth. Bu Liang couldn''t help but smile, he did have a bit of a wry mind, and depending on his strength, he couldn''t figure out that guy. "The monster''s weakness is on its butt." Ghost Shadow looked up and down Zou Liang, "I know", but this guy is full of swords, powerful, and can control the rock. "Instantly, it is the spurs in the entire valley, there is no way to do it!" This is really a headache for Yingying. Buliang scratched his head. "I killed it with vines." After listening to the way that Liang Liang said, the ghost shadow is also very speechless, but he also knows that the vines are not a problem. The problem is what to do at the moment of attack and when he leaves. Everyone has their own unique skills, and casually said that it is a brain disability. "This kid can leave from the level of difficulty, how can he get nothing. In addition to ghost shadows and Daikin, other people are also talking to each other. Obviously, a low-level warrior has passed the level of difficulty, indicating that he cannot understand one by one with his ears open. Other people''s experience may be used in the future, and the more "Insufficient strength" means that it is full of skills. Bu Liang also saw the young man blocking the door. Now he sees ¡°the other party is obviously intentional, but the other person ¡¯s eyes seem to be full of resentment and a little fear. After all, strength is the last word here, and Zou Liang is too lazy to bother. "He knew he had no foundation in this world. On the door of the trial, the beast spirit flame representing Zou Liang directly rose up. Area apex. Generally, the tester wants to rise to the next level. "No, for months or even years, since he came, the rules don''t seem to be rules. Seeing that Liang Liang was very tired, the ghost muttered a few words and made an appointment with him to let him not be so anxious next time. "Arthur, are you back?" Thomas rubbed his sore temple and looked up from a pile of documents. If you do n¡¯t sit in this position, you do n¡¯t know how many things you have to deal with every day, not only the temple mission of Jerusalem, ¡±the tax reform, but as far as the nearby cities are concerned, all temple-related matters fall on Thomas¡¯ shoulders. . A little tiring, but Thomas prefers to be as busy as he is now than the leisurely past days. This is the taste of power. The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. "Master, don''t be too busy with your body." Zou Liang looked at the various documents piled high on the table, a bit helpless. It seems that no position is good, and it has obligations. "Well, have you tried it out these days? Okay." Thomas pushed the papers aside and motioned for Arthur to sit in front of himself. Look at the beloved disciples, speaking modestly, Thomas shouting with a smile. "Bill, no, there are no other alternatives like him in the orcs. If you change people, you can only blow how powerful you are in the beast spirit realm . "By the way, I have two pieces of news for you." I sorted out my thoughts, "Thomas continued." Good news and bad news. " "Where is the province?" "Not the governor." Thomas said, "The first news is that His Majesty''s new order summons the five most promising and promising young people selected by the provinces to the emperor. Belote training. Of course, the Pope may also point his finger. "The purpose is to cultivate fresh blood for the empire, so that there will be more powerful in the future. " This is of course only an official article, but it is not easy to figure out whether the Pope''s order has any profound meaning. Regardless, being selected means great glory, and there will certainly be a lot of influences from these families trying to win over these newcomers. This Pope''s order is likely to cause some reshuffle in power, at least foreshadowing the future power structure of the empire. As long as the discerning person can see that the newcomers in this special training are seeds, they will occupy an important position in the empire''s power pyramid in the future. Without contention, it is impossible. Many forces and individuals want to step in, and those who cannot squeeze in, will also desperately draw in the finalists. "That is, I want to go too?" Zou Liang touched his chin. "There was a little tangled in my heart. Nothing else." It was just because Nebeiro was not pleasing to the eye. If he was selected to run under his special training, that brother would not be alive. I''m strangling! Thomas glared at him, "Of course." This sentence was qualitative. How can a teacher not know the disciples'' careful thoughts, but everything must be considered from the overall situation. "By the way, we in Shenyao Province have one specially selected to enter." Thomas said mysteriously. "Ah, there are such awesome privileged figures, shouldn''t it be the shaman''s body that forgive me for their hard work and let me talk about it. Zou Shen stick said cheekily. "Haha, no." Thomas also sold. "Badly?" "No." "I''m dizzy, who is that, I must know, but who else has this qualification besides me." Looking at Zou Liang scratching his head, Thomas was very happy. "It''s Lu Yao, haha." "She''s not a soldier." "Of course, warriors are the mainstay, but those with special talents will also be allowed to enter. Her Song of Healing War is a must. The Pope hand-picks directly into the Imperial Capital Special Training." Thomas said, waved his hand, "OK" you first To prepare, not everyone has Lu Yao''s good luck, the next battle must be fierce. " What he was thinking was that he was going to deal with this special training selection casually, but now it seems impossible. You can''t rest assured that Lu Yao is going alone, thinking about the simple Lu Yao calling Teacher Nebeiro and receiving his special training instructions, Li Liang feels uncomfortable, somehow, after seeing Nebeiro, he felt this People are dangerous. Maybe it''s some kind of mentality, maybe it''s really something. When Arthur left, Thomas, who was busy looking for information in the file pile, patted his forehead: "forgot" I just told Arthur the good news, and there was one more thing that he hadn''t told him yet, " The Pope''s orders were radiated from the Empire to the Empire and the nine major provinces. The provinces of Shenyao, Yelusamo, Knight City, Shenghui and other cities all heard the wind and acted. The pope''s order to the temple must of course respond first. The consuls were not reluctant to occupy the quota, and the engravings of the guilds and major families were also eager to move. If this time the emperor entered the emperor''s special training of the first knight in the temple and regarded these places as chess pieces, then everyone is fighting for a place. "Not seeking a son" is not enough to fight for the whole situation; This may be the beginning of a new grass change. A person with a good sense of smell won''t let go of such an opportunity, and "Cheng" goes to the sky in one step: if he loses, he falls into hell. Daros, Shenhui, Blue Lion, Shenguang and other major provinces are quietly operating. For the first time, the entire empire "runs by the will of the pope" has no constraints, because they also need such an opportunity. Opportunity is the same for anyone, it depends on who has the advantage. When the empire vigorously began to compete for the special training places in the capital, Jerusalem welcomed a party. The silver armored temple knight, with a visiting team of dozens of people, entered the gate of Jerusalem. In the prayer room of the temple, Emma was quietly waiting for the ministry. "Master!" Ever since she got permission from her family, Emma isn''t as worried as she used to be. "But her affairs cannot be exposed, or it will affect Arthur, after all, she won''t be Arthur''s wife. "Are you here to regret it?" Bu Liang didn''t answer directly, holding her soft waist with one hand, walking one hand over her round and beautiful hips, and touching Emma''s whole body with irritability. Cat groaning nasal sound, very comfortable. Of course, Li Liang also had to pay attention to look at the door at the same time, in this semi-public situation, a little sneaky tension. But it is also very exciting. The temple prayer room can be used for rest and prayer as long as it is a priest. It is really inconvenient to want to do something personal. "Yes, master." I have to say, "The woman is made of water, and Emma''s courage is not big. As a believer in the beast god, his courage is indeed not small, and it makes Emma feel soft all over. There was no bone, and it was rubbing against the body. "Let me punish you on behalf of the beast god." Hooked by this little girl, Bu Liang also couldn''t help but desire. At this time, nephrite was pregnant, and her big hand stroked her white cheek, and she touched her hu¨¡ petal-like bright red soft lips with her fingertips, and saw her **** her fingers into the lips charmingly and passionately www.novelhall.com ~ licking gently. You can feel the soft lilac tongue touching at the fingertips, it was timid at first, then bolder, swimming, provocative, tingling and itching, like soft feathers, but also like a pet kitten Teasing the host. The most seductive is her crystal clear "lovely eyes", lowering her head, and from time to time secretly looking at Ministry of Liang''s expression, a well-behaved look. Seeing the host''s happy expression, Emma worked harder. "Small mouth sucked Ai Lang''s fingers and made a" sizzling "sound. The other hand was also changing over the bright chest, gently touching the sensitive Circled in circles. "Little Fairy." The desire in Bu Liang''s heart was choked by her. Holding her hip-up hand, he grabbed it hard. The hand feels very slippery, shaped and full of amazing elasticity. "The gluteal meat is gripped vigorously, and it will overflow from the fingers. The little Ainu in her arms immediately lifted her neck and uttered a charming and timid nose. "Let''s change places, here" ... "," No! Of course it is here! "Zou Liang wanted this feeling! ~! Chapter 291： Intolerable seduce Beast God? He did not believe in God, but in his will. Unexpectedly, Arthur was really going to play tricks here. After all, she had a religious belief in the city. Emma was nervous and terrified, but she was irritating. The last syllable hummed from the nasal cavity to the bottom of the throat. Even more visually striking was her fingers that had been sucking hard before, this time loosening, immediately dragging a long silver wire from the corner of her lips. *, It is clear that the goblin is seducing, it is a man who can''t stand it. Bu Liang held Emma''s hips with both hands, and suddenly held her up. In her depressed exclaim, she put her on the only wooden table in the prayer room, a little crowded. With her hands on her shoulders, "Ah!" Emma involuntarily fell backwards, her hands supporting the table behind her back, her waist raised up. This action caused the young girl and a pair of white rabbits to rise high, and trembled with rapid breathing, "grabbing the eye. Just when the two of them were burning to the limit and were about to erupt, suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. "Arthur, I heard them say you''re here? Something''s wrong with the Warsong Priest" Lu Yao''s voice made Zou Liang completely unprepared. It was very exciting in such a place. At this time, she couldn''t control it ... Listening to the encouragement inside, Lu Yao was a little strange, "Arthur, what''s wrong, are you there?" "Well ... wait for me outside, I''ll go out right away!" Twenty minutes later, on the large field in front of the temple, the two sides had clear paths. On one side was a group of fifty-eight warsong priests carried by Arthur priest, and on the other side was a cavalry team led by a female knight. The Ovalan red priest finally sent to Jerusalem. This group of cavalry, called a delegation for sightseeing exchanges, exchanged their experience in promoting the glory of the beast **** to the temple of Jerusalem, and in fact everyone was half-hearted. It''s a pity that they came a little late, and the affairs of Baron Reims were basically over. Reims also rolled back to the imperial capital. What can these guys under the banner of tourism do? Perhaps the original intention of the Obilan Red High Priest is the same. Friction struggles in the temple line are normal, but they must not be linked with the conservator line, but it is better to come later and express their position. The concern above. These thoughts flickered in Bu Liang''s mind, turning to Kara and Ruman around him, "What''s going on?" At first glance at the captain''s face, it was like the trainee priests Ruman and Carla were on the eve of the storm. I''ve seen too many "whenever this time, the captain is about to blast," one by one whip, raised his chest, raised his head. Reported by Carla: "Report captain, we are training here. The knights and priests from the Knight City laughed at us and tried to provoke." I interrupted my good things, and my heart was burning with evil. Turning his head to look at the knights of the knight city, the voice was cold: "The people of the knight city come to my Jerusalem to pick out?" "The people in Knight City were not asked at all, nor did they listen to their words and excuses. In one sentence, they were directly labeled as" deliberately provoking to come to Jerusalem to retreat ". The tall warhorse "Dani, the head of the Knight Knight, originally intended to give the people of the Temple of Jerusalem a disposition," deliberately used identity, dozens of knights have been dismounted from their appearance. However, as soon as Zou Liang appeared, a word "immediately brought invisible pressure, the powerful aura of a single word, made Dani realize the seriousness of the problem. If you continue to squeeze it, "the Cavaliers will meet the opponent directly!" Can''t do this! She knew exactly what Ovilan meant, and if her righteous son did a good job of suppressing it here, he wouldn''t go back and get back somewhere, then it would be difficult to convince the public. What''s more, Ovilan''s feeling for himself has always been that he can''t be silent. However, this has to be a skill to get back where you are, and you have to fight hard and finally end up with revenge. Fei is only an idiot. Qianglong does not press the ground snake, this is not Knight City after all. Danny secretly made a gesture. Twenty-seven Knight City Temple knights rolled over and dismounted together. The movements were uniform and they played very beautifully. A female knight in silver armor took a step forward, her left hand was resting on her chest, and she slightly embarrassed her, "Danny, I would like to apologize to the priests of Jerusalem on behalf of the Knights of the Knights Temple. . Take the initiative to lower your stance and show your intention to offend. At the same time, it is easy to get favor with each other. Zou Liang looked at the female knight in front. Very heroic, with a rare tall figure, only slightly shorter than himself. "The rhine-born golden wavy curly hair feels warm and wild." Full of strength. "People in our Knights have never seen the Warsong Priest training like this, so I''m a little curious. Please don''t be surprised." Danny stroked her left chest with her right hand, keeping the etiquette of raising a knight. Zou Liang''s complexion eased a little, and Carla had whispered something in her ear just now. The apprentice priests and priests were running to exercise, "After these foreign knights and priests'' missions saw it," they said something rude. There was some conflict in language between the two sides ", but because the other female knight commander was more restrained, she kept her hands under control and did not let the matter expand. Zou Liang knew, according to the performance of the female knight, the High Priest of Ovilan in red sent someone just to walk through the field. However, classmate Zou was too underestimated by the old fox in the red priest''s class. His people did not risk it. But it was not impossible to give Jerusalem and Arthur some trouble. "You, who is Arthur?" An old man came out, his face was thin but tall, and he was dressed in the priest''s robes. Once the strongest competitor of Thomas, he almost sat in the position of the Grand Prix of the Red Knight. The smell of gunpowder in the air was ignited. Even if Arthur didn''t recognize the Anzaco High Priest at once, but seeing his cold taste and obvious hostile eyes, plus whether he was from the Knight City, or was dressed as a High Priest " His identity. Danny and his party may not be too arrogant in Jerusalem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because they do n¡¯t need to do it in person at all. ¡±The person with the high sacrifice status of Ansico jumped out with Arthur and sang against Thomas enough! In the face of Thomas, who is robbing the only chance to be promoted to the Grand Prix of Red, Ansico will surely die! In the Knight City in the distance, the High Priest of Ovilan in red is still praying to the beast **** reverently and routinely. ¡±One little thing of Jerusalem is long gone. With his mind-set, his vision should be farther away. However, even his random move was enough to cause headaches for those in Thomas of Jerusalem. To borrow an old saying from the Mengjia Empire: The Ovalan Red Grand Priest is like an altar wine that has been deposited for many years. This sentence was not spoken by Ovilan, but was evaluated by his opponent. With Subaru''s apparent preference for Thomas, he must unite with the power of the governor to fight for his greatest support. The winner is king, the temple and the archon are all for Mengjia! ~! Chapter 292： Challenge Warsong? "I am what Arthur High Lord has to teach." Zou Liang was slightly inferior. "Is that you?" Ansike narrowed his eyes and stared fiercely at the sky in the other square. Any tall building blocks the fierce sun and makes Arthur''s body silhouette reflect Some Phnom Penh. It''s too young! At his current age, he has done so many big things: double-layer calcium engraving, mosaic, and improvement Warsong and the youngest bronze priests are really amazing from these materials! How smart is a Bill? Ansico doubts, but the fact is the fact Mass knows that he knows more clearly why the High Priest in Red asked him to come to him and he failed. If it becomes a chess piece, if there is a good performance, there will be value, or "" "Huh!" He snorted faintly as a high priest and couldn''t commit himself to a little apprentice When the priests went to war, they would only surrender. Ansike''s savvy eyes flickered and fell on the warsong priests behind Arthur. "I heard that the Warsong Priest of Jerusalem was special, and for the first time today, Different. " His voice is calm, and his tone naturally has a powerful appeal. People around naturally from the bottom A disdain for the warsong priests of Jerusalem was born. "But Warsong does n¡¯t work, it just does n¡¯t work. If you train like a soldier every day, it ¡¯s better. Just go to work as a soldier. Cheng Tianguang shirtless running around this square, as a clergyman Feel shame for them. " Yes, this is what it means from the envoys of Knights City. It''s not ridicule, just look down, it''s that simple. "Hey guys ..." Ruman was so anxious that he wanted to roar and was pressed by Zou Liang with one hand. live. Zou Liang''s momentum, his movements, and his eyes clearly conveyed this message. everyone The trainee priests of the Warsong Priesthood felt it and were convinced. "I do n¡¯t like to hear what the priest said. High above, eating and waiting to die? The priest is a believer in the beast god, a servant, and when necessary Fight, you still take yourself as the master. Zou Liang smiled and said with a smile in his eyes Profit. The other side really did have a bit of a doorway and knew how to use upanishad to influence people. Plain, here is the cheering of his site plan. "So you think you''re right, and for this you have a lot of pious war songs The priest had nowhere to stand. Anxico turned sharply: "I just brought the Warsong Priest to see See if you are fighting for this group of people for the glory of the beast god, or something else What. " The most direct is to try. "no problem. time and location. "Zou is quite calm. "Noon tomorrow, right here in the main square, for all the Jerusalemites to testify." "It''s all about." The two talked with a smile, without a trace of fireworks. But everyone who follows them feels Behind the chilly one, there seemed to be an invisible sword light sword flashing. Murder is secretive! Tomorrow the battle priests of the two sides will fight the battle song, Zou Liang and Anxico each turn. As soon as he turned around, all smiles were closed. Warsong relies on personal understanding and faith and spirit of the beast god. Maybe this is called Witch Bill has such a talent in Warsong but he Those people under me, I heard that After practicing for a month, how can this group of garbage behave? Everyone, old and young, is secretly counting on each other in the end. Whose hand must be dead tomorrow? know. "Priest Arthur, do you really promise to compete with those of High Ansico''s High Priest?" Maru Looking at Zou Liang, he stopped talking. "What''s wrong?" Zou Liang was drawing various lines and designs on a pile of paper on the table, looking for spirit sense. It was strange to see Maru''s expression. Isn''t it right? I promised to compare with Ansico''s Bibi Warsong for oneself Coming from the Warsong Priest, Zou has great confidence. Trial at Underground World Monster Hunt Success also illustrates this. Maru gritted his teeth and opened. Said: "Priest Arthur, you didn''t know much about this before. Can it be unclear, the war song of Ansico''s High Priest is also quite good. " Today, the divine power is declining, not only the carving and war songs falling into the Temple of Downwind politically. It is the key to decline that all skills are degraded. However, no matter how well the temple is performing in this respect, there are always some places where the tiger is dead. Some individuals still have some traditions, and can even be innovative, becoming the pinnacle of the times. people. This is the Anzaco High Priest. The Knight City ¡¯s force ranks among the top five in Shenyao ¡¯s province. Among them, Anxi Kezhen In the old war songs, restoring the inheritance of war songs has played a great role. Based on the level of war songs, Ansike claims to be the strongest among the temple priests in Shenyaoxing Province. none of them. This is also recognized by the temple family, so Ansico will have such a high call to be promoted to red The main priest, if not Arthur''s birth, has pushed Thomas a lot I do n¡¯t know who the main priest is. Ansico''s ability is absolutely strong, The Warsong Priest group brought out by him has been in the hands for more than 12 years. At the Warsong Priest Exchange, this team won third place. This power is absolutely invincible in the province of Shenyao, there is no group in the war song The team can exceed. Even if Arthur had set up his own Warsong Priesthood, it was too short. These people in the Temple of Jerusalem, the older priests, knew Ansiko and his men. Some of the warsong priests secretly sweated for Arthur. "The High Priest of Ovilan in red is also an iron-fisted power figure, otherwise Anxico The sacrifice should have been in its early stages, "said Maru, all worried. This time for the Grand Prix of Red is not only Thomas ¡¯last chance, but also Anxi Ke''s opportunity. Breaking people''s wealth is like killing parents. The power of breaking people is better than killing parents. So this time Ansico must have been prepared and very difficult to deal with. "I see." Zou Liang nodded and continued his new design ideas. You need to figure out the most suitable one. "Priest Arthur, aren''t you in a hurry?" Maru smirked aside, but he His eyes were quickly attracted by what Arthur drew. "this is¡­¡­" Ansike''s people are certainly not so honest, and did not wait silly until the next night Get active. Overnight the whole city of Jerusalem heard about it. Ann from Knight City The High Lord Sico and our Arthur Priest are better than Warsong! Nothing fast these days is the fastest gossip. This is the same from ancient to modern of. All kinds of rumors spread all over the sky. About Ansike''s group was established for more than 12 years Of the Warsong Priesthood and their various honors, rankings, etc. come out. Topics discussed by the crowd in the tavern also ranged from the priests of Arthur and the Baron of the Empire The conflict turned into a battle-song duel with the Anzaco High Priest. "Have you heard? The Anzaco High Priest coming tomorrow will bring his Warsong Troupe and Arthur''s Ritual Division of people than a game. " "Cut, I''ll know the news before dark." "Which side will you win?" "That''s worth saying, of course ... Damn, I can''t guess." "I have seen those of the Artisan Priest Warsong Troupe. They look more like soldiers every day. I also run around the city to exercise in the morning. " "The Anzaco Lord''s Warsong Troupe is No. 1 in Shenyao Province." "It is said that the top three can be ranked in the entire empire!" "Is the big showdown between the old and new Warsong troupes? It shouldn''t be said that the two old and new Warsong priests Never! " "Who will win in the end?" "The Anzaco High Priest is too mean. It is clear that he lost to us I''m not convinced to come and pick things up, how long did our Warsong Priest Team form. " "* Too bullying, how do I feel that people everywhere want to bully us? Russamo too! " "Yeah, you say that, I really think it''s such a thing that bullied our Red Lord The ceremonies have just come to power soon! " "Isn''t it just jealous of our priest Arthur, young, mean men!" "We can''t deny our mother''s elbow in the nest, but don''t blame me for shame The bear turned away and did not recognize anyone! " "Yes, we Jerusalemites, his mother''s bullying is upon us! A crowd of people playing the dominant topic quietly slipped into the Adventurers'' Guild. Lanu nodded when he heard the report, the same thing was happening everywhere in Jerusalem, this was a An agglomerated good time, Ansico''s Warsong Priest did have quite a hand, the Adventurers Guild Assets, if it was before, Ranu would certainly persuade the witch to take care of himself, but have seen that shot Lanu felt that Ansike was purely suspicious of Shou Xinggong. The Adventurer''s Guild also attaches great importance to his report. Keeping a close watch on Arthur''s growth is necessary. You can give help in all aspects. A promising priest who values ??the potential of the Adventurer''s Guild is indeed what the Adventurer''s Guild needs need. There are countless gossip souls in Jerusalem burning this night, and many people are destined to be excited To insomnia. But no matter how you discuss it, one thing is that everyone is not optimistic about Arthur''s Warsong Priest. group. After all, their establishment time is too short to be trusted. Early the next morning, the light of dawn just came through the window and Arthur was sent by Thomas. Woke up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was busy preparing for the night last night, only slept for two or three hours, washed my face with cold water, People became energetic again. "Master, are you looking for me?" Thomas was sitting at the table, motioning to Zou Liang to sit and dine together. Zou Liang was so busy all night that he was hungry and did n¡¯t sit down with the master. Started. "How about, are you sure today?" "Ok." Mr. Zou buried his head against the fragrant food on the plate, and agreed with him casually. Thomas So he didn''t ask any more. He is very relieved for this disciple. [www] Chapter 293： Elegant Warsong "The High Priest in Red, Priest Arthur!" Maru knocked at the door, "The High Priest Ansico and his people are already waiting in the square." "Go, let''s go together and see the old guy Ansike can''t wait." Thomas led Zou Liang out of the temple together, behind them, followed by a long group of temple priests. When Anseike came to Jerusalem, he didn''t even see Thomas. In his heart, he was obviously dissatisfied. Although he was promoted to the Grand Prix of Red, Thomas'' authority had not yet reached the point of obeying the Grand Priest of other cities. The main square in front of the temple was originally used for sacrifice and various beast-god-related activities. It was very large at the time of construction. It was a few kilometers long. On the periphery of the circular square paved with snow-white floor tiles, nine The tall stone pillars represent the eight major provinces under the Beast God and the M¨¦ng Jia Empire, respectively. The totems and ancient **** words are painted on the stone pillars. At this time, the square that could hold thousands of people was actually surrounded by water, and looked around, all of them were black crows. "A lot of people, today is a good day!" Zou Liang m¨­ felt his chin. He understood that Anseco''s trick was to defeat Arthur''s best song of war in the eyes of the Jerusalemites! Severely attacked the Temple of Jerusalem, and trampled Thomas under his feet. Strength is the spirit and self-confidence of the old high priest Ansike. Ansico is worried that Thomas uses his power to not let people watch. The more people, the faster the spread. He also wants to prove that he is stronger than Thomas! The bigger the impact, the better, and the bigger the matter, the better! Thomas glanced at Arthur, and of course the front of the priests in front of him was hard to say, such as turning Ansico dry, and said to him lightly: "Go." "Yes! Master." Classmate Zou patted ¨­ng, the tacit understanding between the two need not say anything. As soon as the temple priests at Jerusalem appeared, the crowd naturally split and separated a long unmanned passage. The temple priests did not speak out. Headed by Thomas, Arthur dropped a half position, followed by the ten priests such as Maru, and then the remaining priests. This is an extremely united group of priests, representing the current power of the Temple of Jerusalem, quiet, confident, and well-structured. The prince of Thomas in red walked naturally from the crowd to the center of the square. The calm taste made the restless crowd feel faintly. That''s calm. Yes, here is our home! Ansico wants to get things done here, he will regret it. I don''t know who took the lead and shouted, "Yelousamo Temple-Long live!" The screams made as hard as possible returned to d¨¤ng above the square. As if being stabbed by this voice, the next moment, the roaring screams roared out of the thousands of Jerusalem residents who were watching! "Thomas Thomas Red! Priest Arthur! Win! Win!" The crowd was boiling, as a Jerusalem, and as a believer in the beast god, these years, only this year''s temple, under the management of Thomas the Red High Priest and Arthur Priest was a bit of momentum! Double engraving, mosaic, hunting shadow shield, war songs of unparalleled faith! Which thing doesn''t make everyone frown? Not to mention that the entire Jerusalemites benefited from these inventions of the temple. This is the most affordable! For example, Shadow Hunter or Armored Warrior now enters the beast spirit world, waved the small round shield, and filled the ground with minions, and can proudly say, "Lao Tzu is a Jerusalem!" That feeling is domineering! Countless envious eyes were cast around, enough to make the blood burn. Yes, now Jerusalem has contributed all these technologies to the Pope, and began to spread to other provinces, but the first to enjoy these benefits are the Jerusalemites. It is generally acknowledged that the best way to do these engravings is the Temple of Jerusalem, the priest of the creator Arthur and other spirit h¨²n priests he brought out! What is superiority? This is called a sense of superiority! Since Arthur appeared in the temple, in the past two years, Jerusalem has undergone earth-shaking changes. This is a kind of accumulation, and at the moment of Ansico''s arrival, these feelings suddenly erupted! How could you not support your own temple! This is our belief, this is the beast **** miracle we exhaled! !! "Long-life temple, Long live !!!" Thousands of people rallied and the sound surged to its highest point. The momentum was quite impressive, almost as much as it was at the Battle of the Imperial Capital, and more and more people, even those who couldn''t see what happened, cheered. This is the reputation of Thomas and Arthur in Jerusalem, and people support them! Ansike''s nose was crooked. He made things bigger to embarrass his opponents, not to embarrass himself. With a wave of his right hand, the scepter belonging to the Warsong Priest was held in his hand and he struck the ground. "thumping!" Lifted up and down- "Hmm! Hmm!" As Ansico Shen Su struck out the rhythm, the priestly group standing behind him stepped out silently. The black priest uniform of Qingyi is full of elegance and nobility. Everyone is the same height, dressed the same, even the footsteps and even the look on his face are exactly the same. They are unified like one person. One stop on the field gave a feeling of nobility and strictness, and that should be the Warsong Priesthood. In contrast, Arthur''s fifty-eight warsong priests were uneven, naive, and even less majestic and imposing, even with a playful expression. "The main sacrifice of Ansike, you are a guest from afar. Please invite me first." Zou Shencun is now more and more graceful, of course, when he talks about grace, it is time to be absolutely sure. Sixty-man war song troupe line up at once, this is the killer of Anxico! With a wave of silver light in his hand, the momentum of the Warsong Priest suddenly rose. "Oh ~~~ The glory of the beast god, we sing, we believe, we dedicate, we ~~ devotion! When m¨ª mong, it is the lamb that guides you. You are the guide of love! Glory and glory belong to you! Faith is our praise to you, our most pious follower ~~~ " The old version of the war songs of faith, which belonged to the ancient line of beast **** temples, gradually sounded. It''s like the b¨­lan gradually rises in the calm lake water, and the singing ripples spread out. There was a power in the song, like an invisible big hand covering the square, and the crowd that was screaming and snarling gradually became quiet. Everyone''s eyes were surprised, and from the singing they heard a call, calm them down, and call for battle! The battle song is indeed full of solemn atmosphere ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The use of upright is also quite in place. However, Zou Liang''s eyes flowed a little sadness, sadness to the opponent, thinking about how mighty the battle song of Benedict VIII was, what is a battle song, that is a song of battle, not a song that is completely flattering . This war song is not for people to fight, but for the status of the temple, but the result is counterproductive. After many years, the orcs have been lost in the song of war. Anxico looked up t¨«¨­ng and enjoyed the quietness of 10,000 people. This is the power of his first warsong priest in Shenyao Province, what a **** new school warsong, and that kind of barbaric sound, how can he compare with his hardened faith warsong! Zou Liang went to his team. 58 apprentice priests had already stood in the center of the square. They were not affected by their opponents. They were also soldiers who had experienced life and death and had seen big scenes. For these concert-level opponents, they did Not too much feeling. (From tomorrow, the skeleton is ready!)! . Chapter 994： Burning group oom! Boom! !! Howl At this moment, the sound of the Ansico Warsong Priest Chorus sounded louder and louder! If it was just b¨­ Lan on a calm lake, now it is a rapid river! There is a kind of gorgeousness and pride "telling the greatness of the beast **** and the greatness of the priests, telling the subjects to be religious and loyal. The sound was rushing, and the power of mysticism went out, and like these priests, the battle song of faith is noble. The expressions of the Warsong priests are so solemn. Everyone feels that they are the beast gods at this moment. Orcs, please worship. They are paramount. Ansico has indeed achieved the ultimate in this regard. "Under the Warsong" people are indeed calmed down by a majestic force. Zou Liang came to his Warsong Priesthood and shouted, "What are you?" "Warrior!" "What are you singing?" "Battle Song!" "What is a Battle Song?" Zou Liang did not use a special technique, just like the yell of an ordinary person. Fifty-eight apprentice priests who were full of energy went up in blood and shouted, "Burning! Burning! Burning!" Zou Liang nodded, "Burning!" A flat mine, a slight subwoofer is enough to shock the sky! Starting from him, the fifty-eight warsong priests all bowed their heads and growled! "How many times have I fallen on the road" How many times have I broken my wings, and now I no longer feel hesitant, I want to transcend this ordinary life, I pray for the glory of the beast **** "like flying in the vast sky, like walking through the boundless wilderness, Have the power to break free! "Fifty-eight people, maybe they are different in height, maybe they are not so noble, not so elegant" But they are singing in the spirit h¨²n, singing the power of fighting! At this moment, the fifty-eight people are alone, as if a low roar. "It seems as if they have broken the fetters unwillingly! Forward! Forward !! The Warsong Priesthood is really moving forward. The sound of warsongs filled with fanatical beliefs rises. On the rhythm, all Warsong priests move forward! boom! Boom! !! Neat footsteps, as if drumming "and the strongest sound in the war song" one after another hit the hearts of the priests of the Ansike Warsong Troop. Domineering "fanaticism, go forward! This is the shining Warsong Priest! As soon as this familiar war song sounded, an uncontrollable upsurge of the orc''s heart began, and then the real battle was over. "They felt a steady stream of power coming out of their body!" Obviously Ansico also found this out, raising his scepter and shining, he must reverse this situation and suppress this brutal "mania"! "Faith! Ah, faith !! ~~" "Oh ~~ ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ~~" Ansiko''s warsong priests raised their necks and issued hu¨¡-style arias, and the sound continued for a b¨­ one b¨­, reaching a high scale After that, climb up the new treble again! A b¨­b¨­''s battle song sound waves magically produced a superimposed effect. Perhaps the voice of the Ansico Warsong Troupe is not as strong as Arthur''s side, so strong explosive, but their skills, more than ten years of precipitation and refinement of the understanding of the meaning of the Warsong, show at this moment. Zou Liang ¡¯s warsong priests are really rusty in terms of skill. ¡±But the warsong priests are fearless, and when this person is standing in front of them, they have infinite power. All difficulties will collapse in the face of firm will, and they are invincible. My devoted life is like flying in the vast sky, like walking through the boundless wilderness and having the power to defeat evil. "I believe in the power of the gods and beasts standing on the top of the rainbow, just like walking through the bright galaxy with power beyond ordinary ~ ... Everyone, they believe from the heart, believe in the beast god, believe in themselves, they can defeat the enemy. "They are the bravest orcs! Zou Liang enjoyed the war song system he created. "Only true is true, and it is permanent. He knows what the orcs want. noble? Who is more noble than anyone? !! People silently agreed, not because it was Jerusalem, but because the war song sang out of their hearts, it was themselves! The sounds of one b¨­ and another b¨­ exploded, and Arthur''s song of faith had rang through the city, and people shouted and shouted. Ansike was flushed, as a Silverlight Warsong Priest and the chief Warsong Priest of Jerusalem. "He couldn''t stand the scene. The mysteries of these little cubs didn''t know if they were enough for one piece, but Warsong has an overwhelming advantage. Look at their unevenness, the appearance of Zhangya dance claws, a group of soil buns, a group of barbarians, it is a shame! Zou Liang didn''t take any action at all. This is the stage for this group of children. They have experienced the cruel test of the underground world. This is their glory. And Ruman they completely ignored the opponent, opponent? They just need to sing the power in their hearts, and they can defeat everything! As Zou Liang said, they burned! At this time, Zou Liang finally had the Burning Legion in his heart! But at this moment, "a high-pitched treble soared into the sky, the great Ansico priest was soaring, and the opponents who had been quickly collapsed by the brilliant warsong priesthood seemed to have discovered the new continent at once. The King of Warsongs you can count on, Archbishop Ansico! Concede? What a joke, he is Anxico. Even if he is not the great priest in red, he is also the best warsong priest in Shenyao province! The invincible Hongliang Triad treble strategy "belongs exclusively to Anxico''s High Priest! The release of the scepter was indeed domineering, and the Warsong Priest behind Ansike also found direction and confidence. Warsong is a momentum. Zou Liang suddenly understood that, like Ansico, they also integrated themselves into the war song, but they merged into the war song sung for themselves, not for the orcs. But when people have faith, they also gain strength. The so-called triple-fold singing method is indeed unique to Ansike. A wave of treble followed by a higher wave. The most terrible thing is that the third wave can still rise ". A domineering momentum that deafens. This approach is indeed unique. It''s a domineering skill, just like the ferocious waves. Once the silver-light super warsong priest is soaring, it is indeed surging. Just like fighting, a white warrior faces a silver-light warrior, and even if he has faith and courage, it will not work. what is this? This is bullying! It ¡¯s because the uprightness is higher than you, but the voice is louder than you. ¡±What can you do! The killer of Anxico sacrifice came out, and the situation immediately turned. And Rumankalau''s faces flushed with redness, hissing and screaming exhaustively. They had never faced such an attack. The opponent''s song of war was disrupting their rhythm and destroying their beliefs. Try your best? Did you really do your best? Zou Liang''s eyes swept across their faces without speaking. At this time, he could definitely reverse the war with one shot. But this victory is his, not theirs. I did not expect Ansike to have such a standard, but what is trust? Trust is no longer an advantage! That''s the time, at this moment "Zou Liang was willing to give his brothers ..., trust. That''s the look of encouragement, it''s the belief "You must be able to! Ruman, as a Bill, has always been regarded as a stupid Bill. When he was a warrior, he was looked down upon. "But he was selected as a Warsong Priest. What is a Warsong Priest? He is aiming for one silver coin per month. "He''s Bill." He wants to support his family. But in the wind and rain! "In the trial," he found himself. He felt that he was worth living. He found dignity in the song of war. What is Kalaw? A weak Fox, he got a shield, but he was still beaten, because he was not a soldier''s material, he was a waste, he was not that material! At that time, he wanted to die. Really, he didn''t work hard, he worked hard, but the combat talent was not enough. How could he not beat others, the same little shield. "Why couldn''t it work in his hands? Living is simply a masterpiece to insult the priest Arthur, but the beast **** did not abandon him. A prince like him "the priest Arthur summoned him to the Warsong Priest" "The beast **** is on top, which is the most glorious place in Jerusalem . And he is still a small captain! What do others do in their spare time? "He didn''t know. Since becoming a Warsong Priest, his life is in Warsong. Kalou has only given himself a chance to either become a Warsong Priest alive or die. Without talent, he can practice, Arthur said, diligence can make up for it, just throw away all your investment! He has been doing this! When the eyes of the priest Arthur fell on him, Kalou understood, Arthur said, you can, now is the time for you to stand up! Roar out! Roar out the burning spirit h¨²n. Kalou broke out, and Ruman broke out. Spicy next door, can the priests go crazy? ? ? "How many times have I fallen on the road?" How many times have I broken my wings, and now I no longer feel hesitant, I want to surpass this ordinary life, I pray for the glory of the beast god, like flying in the vast sky, like walking through the boundless wilderness, Have the power to break free! "Indescribable power erupted in Kalaw''s thin body, and Warsong became stronger and stronger. Jiwu? Upright? War singing is spirit h¨²n, do you believe it? You can! That''s not just the sound itself, UU Kanshu is a kind of strong feeling, a kind of passion! Yes, I love the profession of Warsong Priest. I chose this path and don''t want to be looked down upon by anyone anymore! I am the Warsong Priest! The voices of Kalou and Ruman seemed to be a signal, and the team alongside him, the companion who yelled at him with Warsong, instantly felt. What is the captain? It is a role model and a symbol! Kalau''s efforts, everyone sees, he works harder than anyone! Ruman''s stubbornness, don''t want to hinder him in any difficulty, he is a gluttonous Bill! Eager to success! Today "the eyes of thousands of Jerusalemites testify on this stage! Chapter 995： Invincible Battle Song Songs of faith, soaring. "How many times have I fallen on the road?" How many times have I broken my wings, and now I no longer feel imitation. I want to surpass this ordinary life. I pray for the glory of the beast god, like flying in the vast sky, like walking through the boundless wilderness , Have the power to break free! " Roar! !! Power, I felt the power hidden in the song, and it was powerful "like a huge hammer hitting the red-hot hammer, erupting enthusiasm !! The same song, but it feels completely different, it is like a fist suddenly clenched, just when Ansico and his priests thought that the winning ticket was in their hands, they hit hard! The huge sound waves collided with each other, making a tidal wave-like sound. The voices of the 58 Warsong Priest priests, who were previously suppressed by death, broke through and broke through the voice of the other party. J¨©d¨¤ng was in the heaven and earth cloud space! Crude, wild war song of faith, comprehensively suppress the war song sound of Knight City! Such a sudden change made Ansiko''s warsong priests in the Knights City unexpected. "No one had expected. The same warsong and the same people suddenly had the same level of power and appeal. They seemed to suddenly realize. The same. Full bloom! Full bloom! !! If the Warsong of the Knights City was like a net, then this net has been torn by the Warsong Troupe of Jerusalem "and forced Ansico to be very embarrassed. Faced with the warsong priest who would be mad, Ansike didn''t know what he needed to think about? It is said that there were mad priests of warsong hundreds of years ago, and that would only appear under the condition of extreme faith. "And this appearance is two! "One look, just one look" turned the two Warsong Priest crazy. Lanu was very pleased that he had feelings for this Warsong Priesthood, and he also participated in the trial. "He feels like a member. The strongest Warsong Priesthood in Shenyao is not their opponent, especially Arthur has not shot at all. This is how strong the control, how strong the conviction, and so on. ¡±Lanu felt that he was almost a believer in Arthur, and his age was not enough to represent anything. "Captain Danny, it seems that Arthur the priest of Jerusalem has two sons. His people actually suppressed Ansico''s most confident war song troupe." "Don''t worry." Danny''s indifferent face remained unchanged Faintly looking at the huge square in the distance, "Ansico has been in business for so many years" and claiming to be the No. 1 war song, it is by no means just two strikes, and the counterattack has arrived. As if to confirm the words of Dani, the knight of silver light, the warsong priests under Ansike''s hands felt suppressed, and when ¨­ng''s mouth seemed like a pile of stones, he could not yell out. Suddenly, "ßË! " "Oh!" The scepter in Ansico''s hand was pounding on the ground, every time it looked like an invisible encouragement, at a certain rhythm. "From the chaos" With the low and long voice of Ansike, the Warsong of the Knightstown Warsong Troupe changed suddenly! Chaos Warsong! To be precise, this is how Warsong priests used to deal with Warsong priests. It was designed to disrupt the opponent''s warsong confrontation at all. Ansico knew that he had lost after seeing two mad priests, but he would not easily do so. Finish! This is not a battle song discussion. He came here to fight Thomas, and he must not lose. These young people are really good, from the bottom of their hearts, it is a struggle. At the beginning, with this "Chaos of the Beast God", he sang the war song troupe in two provinces, known as the war song priest killer. With enthusiasm and faith, the fifty-eight people who used their lives and spirits to scream and believe in the battle song of Belief were suddenly disturbed by this rhythm. This is basically a battle song, a direct attack! Suddenly the opponent changed into a chaotic war song. First of all, he was very uncomfortable with the mentality. The well-trained Ansico Warsong Priest immediately accompanied the priest''s rhythm, and the Warsong was completely out of tune. "It''s just a mess! Ansiko''s Warsong Mission is really strong! This is not the same battle song. While disrupting the opponent''s rhythm, they actually maintain a considerable tone. "When the opponent loses his fighting spirit, their follow-up tone will rise and complete a perfect ending. Ansico has studied war songs for many years, which is his bottom line and understanding. Seeing that his opponent was about to collapse, Ansike also felt a little sorry, he did underestimate his opponent, but did not expect ... Wait, it seems ... Only this moment remembered a person who had not moved, the one who made this Warsong Priest, the strongest person! Since the opponent is playing y¨©n, "Bu Liang also felt that it was time to give his opponent a fatal blow. "How many times have I fallen on the road" How many times have I broken my wings, and now I no longer feel hesitant, I want to surpass this ordinary life " Suddenly a voice came out, almost instantly reversing the chaos caused by the chaos. Really "As long as this voice sounds, there is the power to reverse everything. Zou Liang, who came out of Tongtian Realm, is almost ready to pass through the understanding of Warsong. "I pray for the glory of the beast god" The "high notes together" instantly, Ansike and his warsong priest "disappeared ..." The sound, the power, all the elements contained in it were simply invincible. The violent sound resonated, forming a white s¨¨ The air arrow jet is the strongest sonic boom of the Warsong Priest Chorus on the battlefield! What is he He is the fire that sets the spirit h¨²n! Together with the high-pitched tweet, Ansike and his Warsong Priesthood "disappeared", the sound "all the power, all the elements contained in the raspberry are simply invincible. A fierce, turbulent sound resonance" forms The invisible air arrow jet is the strongest sound explosion of the Warsong Priest Chorus on the battlefield! What is he He is the fire that ignites the spirit h¨²n! It''s over! Anxico flashed this thought in his mind for a moment, he knew he was powerless to return to heaven! There are indeed some talents in this world that cannot be considered in terms of race and age. In the past, Ansiko thought this statement was very uninhibited, but now "He believes it. The Jerusalem chant priest who possesses the spirit h¨²n is not at all able to resist Ansiko and his subordinates. Collapse, just at this moment. The entire ¡¼Guang¡½ field, the entire city of Yelu Bimo only returned d¨¤ng with a voice of "blooming! Full bloom!", Burning life and faith, who can stop? The Warsong Troupe from Knight City, the Great Ansike''s High Priest, the strongest inheritance of Warsongs in Shenyao Province, was defeated. In the huge sound waves, listening to the battle songs of faith in the field, and the resonance of the landslide and tsunami outside, every priest of the knight city faced white. This is no longer the voice of fifty-eight people, but the whole Jerusalem is screaming "Scream!" The song of war of fifty-eight people ignited the entire city! miracle! The resonance of the whole city, how much of this uprising power? No, this is no longer the effect that Upright can achieve. In the past, even the best temple warsong priests "can''t do this without a choir of five or six hundred people. Ansiko''s body shakes and falls", the persistence and efforts of these years seem to be far from him went. The blow is more serious than the loss of the opportunity to become the Red High Priest "Arthur defeated him in his most confident aspect! The priests of the Warsong Troupe of the Knights City supported him in a hurry. Ansike settled down and took a deep look at Arthur and his Warsong priests. His eyes were complicated. There is resentment buried under the eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and there is a touch of admiration. It is unimaginable to discover the power of Warsong to such a degree! God shook his head sadly, and he quietly walked out of the crowd with his Warsong Troupe. The losers have no one to pay attention to their movements. The audience in the entire field, no, the entire Jerusalem screamed and cheered along with the deafening war songs. Hearty! This feeling is like the team that has been unsatisfactory in the past life has suddenly won the World Cup qualifying rights! glory! resonance! confidence! Jerusalem, exclaim! Countless people rushed up, just to get a closer look at the group of magical priests, in order to be able to m¨­ one m¨­ their hands, as if they could contaminate a little divine beast **** blessing! The entire city of Jerusalem, today, is burning for the Warsong "boiling for Arthur and the Warsong Priest! Chapter 296： Helpless of the Adventurers Guild The main priest of Thomas in red, and the rest of the priests were also surrounded by the crowd, and the crowd shouted and should drink the song of war singing in their ears. If it was Arthur''s previous life, having seen the world b¨­ and football night, you would understand this resonance, this enthusiastic atmosphere. Everyone ca n¡¯t help smiling ¡±This is the glory of the temple, and also the glory of everyone. Some affectionate priests turned blushing and hoarse, and never dreamed that one day they could still see such a moving scene. In the past, the temple required money but no money, and the engraving technology was not as good as that of the engraving division. Looking at human faces everywhere, where would I expect such a glorious day? And all of this is that Thomas Red, the High Priest of the Red Dress, recognized the talents, and all were created by Arthur Priest! "The High Priest in Red, you have found a good student." Behind him, a slightly lower voice came. Thomas found that Archon Sarah did not know when he was standing beside him, perhaps crowded "perhaps by himself", but who the **** would care about such a trifle at this time. At this moment, in the frenetic atmosphere of Jerusalem, the two supposedly secretive representatives, Archon Sara and Temple Thomas, stood together. Not only them, but even other family forces or individuals who have experienced frictions at this moment are cheering for the same thing, and are also moving and resonating for the same thing. No one can predict this result. In the distance, a group of knights in Knight City on the tower looked at each other. "How did Dani Knight" ... " The knight pointed at the "Guang" field, as well as the apparently excited crowds throughout the streets of Jerusalem. " Dani glanced coldly at the large [Guang] field in the distance, where the war songs were still looming, and there was a strong feeling of encouragement in her voice. "It does have a special feeling. "Go." Dani looked back. She calmly took the lead and walked down the tower. Ansico''s affairs had passed, but her mission had just begun. Let''s start with the Kate l¨´ Yao, who is known as the "Goddess of Life" ... Zou Liang was surrounded by a large group of people and walked to the best tavern in Jerusalem. "Go, let''s have a good meal today." Thanks to the Warsong Priest of the Temple for letting us see what is the real Warsong! " Ranu, the president of the Adventurers'' Guild, walked beside Mr. Zou, "slaps his shoulder vigorously" and said loudly, "Congratulations, Arthur Priest, I know you will do." "Haha, thank you very much!" Zou Liang also stretched his arms around Lanu''s shoulders. "President Lanu will have a drink with us for a while, it is a celebration of the victory of our priest in Jerusalem." "Haha, I can''t ask for it." hu¨¡hu¨¡ everybody carried "Arthur''s performance is to set up a ladder for Lanu" to truly bring the unrecognized adventurer guild to his core circle, go to drink together to celebrate, and stay with the most What does it mean to be a popular Arthur priest? Anyone who understands understands. Lanu also knew in his heart, but also knew that Arthur was a kind of friend who was very good at friends, so he did n¡¯t say anything, and he kept it in his heart. Except for Ranu, Arthur''s side is naturally indispensable for this time. "There are 58 apprentice priests, led by Ruman and Kalou. Because of this performance," Every face is filled with joy "No, it should be said It is a kind of pride "head lifted high" ¨­ng ngtt ng high "everyone''s face is full of ecstasy and then forbearing ¡¼Xing¡½ Fen. Young people, a little pride should be. Anyone who is looked down upon from the original and suddenly leaps to the status of today, is surrounded by compliments and admiration from the heart. ¡±The sense of honor and self-confidence in the heart will burst. "I really felt respect, we did it! As a member of the Warsong Priesthood, we are invincible" "All of this" was given to them by Arthur, and their hearts were almost fanatical about the admiration of brilliance. Except for the Warsong Priest Group, "other forces of Jerusalem," it ¡¯s needless to say that the Ruib¨­ rabbits, Randi family, and Kot family have been close to Arthur priests. Old nobles like Hill also lowered their posture and took the initiative to accompany Arthur and the Warsong Priest to speak. Even Maher also said that he had packed the entire pub, waiting for Arthur and the heroes of the Warsong Troupe to drink and celebrate! From this moment on, several old veteran families of Jerusalem chose to stand next to Arthur. This is not luck, but Arthur made it step by step with his own strength. After today''s test, everyone can see that "Arthur has the strength to sit firmly in this position" and settled Jerusalem. Do n¡¯t bet at this time. Is it necessary to wake up like the dead ghost bow and arrow president Stanford? No one is a fool. There is a red priest, Thomas Liding, behind Arthur. This is their world after Jerusalem. And above, Daros also has the support of a Shaman Subaru, and even there is a faint appreciation of the Pope. The general trend is that only cooperation is the practice of smart people. Not to mention that Arthur Priest is still young, and his future is limitless! Of course, the Archbishop of Thoth and the priests of a group of temples did not participate in this feast of carnival celebration. Of course, Thomas is a bit reserved today. And everyone knows that "Arthur is the representative of Thomas, Thomas is completely Trust and let go, and let Arthur do something inconvenient for him. In fact, the priests of the Temple of Jerusalem also rarely participate in such large-scale wine feasts, and of course small banquets of some people are not counted. Only Arthur Priest is a strange number, no matter what kind of occasion can be mixed like a fish and water, there is no restriction at all. "This boy is born with talent in this area!" Thomas thought to himself, "He still insists" This disciple definitely has more than half of Fox''s pedigree, otherwise you can imagine that the honest Bill family would have such a clever change. Is it different? He exchanged an undisguised look with Archon Sara, and both left. This time the incident has passed, but there are still many aftermaths, and some of the forces underneath must be rearranged. Thomas is very happy. I can imagine that the tax bill to be seen tomorrow will increase a lot. "It seems that the first quarter of this year''s tax can be exceeded! With the apprentice Arthur, this day is more and more comfortable! The most high-end Luya tavern in Jerusalem, the entire top floor of more than 400 square meters of the store was wrapped down and seated, and the protagonist was of course Arthur and his priesthood. For this entertaining dinner scene, "Ruman, they still seem a bit uncomfortable, but Ms. Zou is completely fine. Past life with friends and friends drinking party." What big scenes haven''t you seen? Besides, Maher is asking for it. I don''t think they''ll feel uneasy if they don''t drink more and eat more. "Come, let''s do it for Priest Arthur" and the great Warsong Priesthood, today is the proud day of every Jerusalem! " Ranu had just stood up to toast to Arthur Priest, but Mahir took the lead. On this occasion, "not only drinking, the order of various toasts", but also the seat have hints. Since Maher chose to be on Arthur''s side, of course, he wants to get a bit ahead of him, "at least to be closer. What is the identity of a little adventurer''s branch president here? Why can I sit next to Arthur Priest? Although Arthur has taken care of Lanu, it is clear that in the eyes of these veteran families and upper-level characters, the Adventure Guild is still not on the stage. Lanu was a little hesitant, but think about this is the celebration banquet of Arthur Priest, saying that nothing can be difficult for him on the occasion of friends, and, anyway, isn''t he used to being trampled by these people anyway? With a self-deprecating smile, Ranu sat down slowly, drinking the same wine with the adventure guilds around him. Today''s reception is a banquet on the upper level of Jerusalem, with the main red priest and temple forces represented by Arthur as the core, and all parties are represented by all forces. But it is clear that although the Adventure Guild was also brought by Arthur Yes, but still on the edge. These old and sophisticated guys, and perennial guys all clearly see Arthur''s unusual attitude towards President Lanu, but what about that? The president of a small adventure guild, the old forces say that it is disgusting or disdainful, they will not put him in his eyes, and do not want this person to stand on his own. Smart people will understand the invisible atmosphere. Following Arthur''s other three **** families, Rui B¨­ and Randy''s and Kote''s did not deliberately leave President Lanu with them, but their usual thinking made them not intentionally let go. After drinking in these five families with Arthur and the priests around him, after raising the atmosphere, "the next is the presidents of the guilds. The situation has already been reached. I want to mix in Jerusalem, and even the hardest engraving division director Sam Anton chose to cooperate, and the remaining guilds naturally looked at the wind. One side is the momentum after the victory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Confidence and domineering l¨´ "side is the association of intentions, needless to say, the atmosphere is hot! Only President Lanu, in the atmosphere with a few people around him, seemed out of place and extra embarrassing! They are like aliens in a group of joy, nobody cares about them, it seems that they are forgotten! "President!" Miro, who was here this time, was a little angry and couldn''t help but want to stand up and toast the priest Arthur. Why are they all right? How many times do we have toast with Arthur Priest and get blocked? To be close, we all came back from the monster hunting ground with Priest Arthur and his Warsong Troupe. These people don''t know where! "Sit down!" Ranu pressed his young hunting shadow on the shoulder with a large hand and pressed him to the seat. For so many years, the Association of Adventurers has not been seen, and has been accustomed to being in the most embarrassing position. Even if Arthur looks at them differently, it does not mean that they can change other people. But ... still not reconciled! Lanu is still very frank, being able to attend this banquet today "has been a great improvement! Chapter 297： stubborn Several people in the Adventurers'' Guild communicated with their eyes, and in the end all looked helpless. Mahir''s mouth was a little proud, even if he was late, but after all, he was a noble, a person with identity, far from being a little adventure guild president. It is not only these veteran aristocrats who have winks, but some young families also laugh funnyly. The city of Jerusalem has always been ranked second. The main owner of the Xie Hill family, which is mainly engaged in leather goods and clothing business, Stephen Sheer took a glass of wine and passed by Lanu. The bright red fruit wine was spilled on the table at once, and the splashed liquor splattered on the chests of Lanu and Miro, and it was a little bit red, like a dyeing shop. "You!" Miro''s youthful vigor almost started again, but feeling the clenching of the big hand on his shoulder, Miro knew that Ranu, the chapter president, was more angry than himself at this moment. But is there any way! Adventure guilds in these families, these professional guilds look like a chicken rib, without the trust of these families, without the participation of professionals, the adventure guild would not survive. This is their opinion, and they look down on it! "Hey, I''m sorry." Stephen Pi raised his empty glass with a smile: "Missed." But the expression on his face clearly read: What can you do, even if it is intentional? It is also a headache for the second-class family to want to start in such a core circle, but Stephen''s brain is flexible enough to see that everyone present is eager to see this adventure guild Ranu. The key is that the empire is accustomed to look down on such a professional career as an adventurer A vassal of the guild. And Stephen weighed in, and with Arthur''s priest''s current status, it was completely impossible to grow up for a small adventurer''s guild branch. The priests of Arthur were all associated with the big family, and the forces of the Red High Priest and the Shaman, a small branch president, or the most unseen adventurer, and he wanted to cross Jerusalem, so Traditional forces must be united. The atmosphere of the circle centered on Ranu has changed subtly. The people around were watching with a cold smile, watching the adventurer guilds like Ranu and Miro who were embarrassed like chickens, standing a little embarrassed, as if laughing at their uncontrollable power. Lanu just smiled slightly and didn''t particularly mind. At this step, he saw too much and could cover his mentality well. Take risks, challenge yourself, and eat hard with your own hands. He can stand up and say to everyone that the adventurer is a proud profession. The adventures and stimulating processes he has experienced are more difficult than the families of the world and the underground worlds bought by the nobles to complete the trial missions. Times, a hundred times! Lanu''s heart is very fulfilling, and he will not explode for this level. In the early ten years, Ranu may still argue that he may jump up like Miro, but now ... his blood is still hot, and he knows that it is lurking in his heart. When it meets the right person and time, it will burn, just like last time they went to the monster hunting field with Priest Arthur. However, through the years of experience and torture, Ranu has been taught ... man, deserve his fate. You have to be in the system. This is an internal hidden rule, you must accept everything when you choose an adventurer''s career! All irritating, bloody, shining, and it is unseen, crowded out and despised. All glory and humiliation belong to you, adventurer! Ranu''s calmness made Stephen a little upset, but not too much. As for Arthur, who was surrounded by the courty aristocracy, he had no energy to take care of himself. The bitterness of Lanu''s mouth turned bitter, and just like when he bowed his head to these invisible hidden rules again, suddenly, the noisy scene calmed down. Everyone looked in surprise in one direction, Arthur! Today, the absolute protagonist at the venue came with a glass of wine and smiled. However, everyone who knew him knew that Arthur was in the mood now ... his smile was a little cold! "I''m here, to respect this ... the owner." Mr. Zou walked away from the crowd. There was a spicy smile in the corner of his mouth. Rather than waiting for the meaning of his smile, Zou Liang''s hand was raised, a glass of wine was raised above Stephen''s head, and it slowly poured down. The cold liquor is like a bucket of ice and snow to wake up the proud Stephen! After stunning for a few seconds, the owner realized what had happened and just wanted to yell, but was stared at by Zou Liang''s bitter eyes. It was a feeling of natural enemies staring at their prey, which made Steele cold and unable to move. "This glass of wine is expensive. I respect your wine. You won''t give me face until you finish it!" Zou Liang had Morin''s murderous look, and his indifferent eyes swept around. Those who were expecting to see the president of the Adventure Guild Lanu and his party all showed up. After a glass of red wine was poured on Stephen''s head, Zou Liang sneered and buckled the wine glass in his head. "You offended my friend just now, in the spirit of the beast god''s tolerance, now I give you a chance to apologize." An empty wine glass is clasped on the head, and it breaks when you move. This is worse than humiliation. It is even more naked deterrence. You provoke my friend, and a knife is hanging on my head! I can play you anytime! Silly, everyone present, including Lanu himself, was stunned. This openly offended the aristocratic forces. This ... "Chairman Lanu, come and come to me, and I want to admire you." Arthur humiliated. Stephen, who was open-eyed, was too lazy to look at this person again, and stretched out his hands directly and took Lanu beside himself: "Speaking of my war song circle, thanks to your help last time, give us that good power to let these boys We have tried. President Ranu must drink a few more glasses today. "" Yes! Yes! We must drink more! " Ruman, the bear clan Bill, is a hearty guest, and he has already drank his blush and thick neck, and the Warsong Troupe are all young people. And also familiar with adventurers like Ranu. At the first sight of President Lanu, he rushed forward as if he had met his brother. Moving! Ranu had been so confused at this time. Arthur''s action today is equivalent to telling everyone that he fancy the Association of Adventurers, which many people are not willing to do, but Arthur did. It is one thing to respect in private, to give face in this open circle of power is to truly care, and Arthur told him through this incident that they were on a boat. "Come! Drink!" At this moment, the pride of the young came up again, and Lanu''s blood came up, and he couldn''t care whether it was a wheel fight. Today, he must have a good time with the priesthood. Just rush to this priest Arthur! drink! !! The noble circle who was shocked around them took the lead with the iron supporters of the Repot, Randy, and Kot families, and everyone quietly exchanged their limits. The meaning is self-explanatory. Admittedly, Arthur was a bit guilty, but for a genius like Arthur, the rules are used to break, at least in Jerusalem, now he can take anything for granted. And as smart as the Ribot family, in fact, they have noticed the hugeness of the Adventurer''s Guild from a long time ago. It can be said that this is a potential dragon, but it is estimated that the professional guild suppresses and controls the Adventurer''s Guild and is unwilling to offend the tradition. Power, but Arthur not only thought of it, he also took a big step. The Adventurers'' Guild is a terrible existence. As a result, the banquet, which was quiet for a moment, was lively again, warmer than before. On the contrary, everyone is deciding with Arthur and Thomas in red. The stronger and more kind they are, the safer and more secure their allies will be. As for the previous Stephen, it has long been ignored. This man didn''t wink, chose where he played, and looked at the old-fashioned families, Charlotte. They would never do it even if they looked down on Lanu. The situation now seems to be reversed. The difference is that Stephen has been replaced by neglect and isolation. Ranu, who had never been seen before, because of Arthur''s appearance and enthusiasm, clearly stated: "This is my friend, my own." It has become another red man beside Arthur besides the priesthood, The major families toasted to convey friendliness. The previous point was awkward ... all clouds. This is the so-called upper society, and the skin is absolutely thicker than the walls. A new round of more enthusiastic fighting began. Zou Liang was okay. On this occasion, he had experience and could handle it. Where did the young priests of Kalaw experience this? One by one, they were queued to take turns toasting and turned red, and some of them had climbed under the table. "Don''t drink! Just don''t drink 11" In the noise, a sudden noise sounded, making everyone stunned. Zou Liang looked up, and it turned out that he followed Lanu''s young boy Miro. The young hunting-skinner has a strong character. Before, they were secretly isolated and left out by those in the family and the nobles. At this moment, they saw that their faces were toasted again, and their stomachs were suffocating, saying nothing. "Come here, Miro, let''s have a drink, let''s take one." Ruman, Bill with a furry chest, literally, like a butcher, a warrior, just like a war priest. Pulling up your sleeves, you reached the bottom of a large glass of wine. After drinking it, he still shook the glass to Mir¨®, showing that the brothers are really dry. However, Miro''s tone was not directed at the Warsong Priest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the young people''s anger was not so fast. Dead legs around his neck, "Don''t drink, Brother Ruman, next time I''m with you, endlessly drunk, why not drink today!" Mirow continued to raise his head forty-five degrees, very stubborn blue sky above his head, a martyr-like. "Grandma''s ..." Ruman nodded, and even Ruman saw that the atmosphere was awkward before trying to ease it. A group of nobles around looked at each other awkwardly, and they all knew what was going on. However, it is too difficult for them to apologize to a little adventurer for persuading him to drink. Lanu knew that he would not be able to continue in this way, and stood up with blushing cheeks and patted Miro vigorously, a pair of "Miro is a lad" pleased, this boy is really good, his temper is as good as his youth. "Miro, everyone is happy today, I will not mention the previous one. I have to drink a glass of wine." Lanu said, took a glass of wine and handed it to Miro. Make peace valuable. Minu gritted his teeth. "How can any president respect his subordinates? Chapter 298： Its not him Do n¡¯t these families and aristocrats despise the adventurers Laozi? He also deliberately poured the wine on our president to see if he was a small person anyway, could he still kill himself? "Okay, okay." At the critical moment, Arthur went out and patted his hand on Miro ¡¯s shoulder. "Miro, let ¡¯s go to the monster hunting field and practice, everyone is not an outsider." My face you Gotta give it? Come, deep feelings, dry mouth! " After speaking, gently touched Miro with a glass, and before he responded, a glass of wine was dried. Miro was a little dizzy. Who was the priest Arthur, regardless of his identity, status, and momentum, he rushed to him for his advocacy and care for these adventurers? Although Mi Luo was impulsive, he was not a fool. He also saw Lanu''s eyes, and his face was in his face. Miro immediately drank three glasses, "" I was asked to drink, and I could n¡¯t drink if I killed him, but I would listen to Arthur''s words, and I would drink if he died! " "After a while, I drank the deadly adventure guild shadow hunting Miro, and started to drink passively, but then I took the fertility and took the eight immortals. Going shirtless to find someone to fight for wine, this wine rises up, crazy than anyone else. Let everyone surprise. "Hey, you ... some bullying newcomers." Ai Weier joined in sometime, and she wanted to laugh and hold back next to Liang Liang. "Seeing Miro''s young man drunk and desperately drinking Sanlang "Lenovo said he was stubborn and hard to drink." "Hey, it''s active." Ministry Liang blew his nose and smiled. Aiweier Qiubo turned him sideways and glanced at him, something unclear.Û£ Liang is not only a blessing, but also an intention to bridge the relationship between these adventurers'' guilds and the nobles of various families. Now Arthur has clearly released the message, seeing Lanu and the Association of Adventurers as friends, on the three-acre acre of Jerusalem, no one will keep his eyes open. The previous little embarrassment passed by everyone drinking and drinking. Drunk everyone is a brother, everything is a cloud! Halfway through the banquet, Stephen finally weighed it in. He was just hit by Arthur''s core power circle throughout Jerusalem, hitting everyone in the face. But what about that? Arthur now has this energy and momentum, and Stephen, who was beaten to the left, had to surrender his right face obediently. Unless he doesn''t want to hang around in Jerusalem. So after only hesitating for a while, Stephen chose to yield wisely, his face flushed with red and white, "His head was tremblingly pressed against Arthur''s glass, and he didn''t dare to take it". If you did, wouldn''t you be afraid to be Stanford second? Still drinking on his head "Stephen, who was even more embarrassed than the previous Lanu and Miro, squeezed in in a low voice, apologized to Arthur in a low posture, and begged his forgiveness. "Master Arthur, I was reckless just now. Seeing that everyone is a Jerusalemite, your adults do not care about villains, this ..." As a generation of homeowners, although only second-class "But when did Stephen Have you breathed so low? Zou Liang slowly raised his glass: "As long as you get President Lanu''s understanding. I don''t care about it." A word pushed Stephen, who was trembling against the glass above his head, before Lanu. "President Ranu, this ... has offended a lot just now, I''m sorry" Stephen twitched his cheeks, endured. "Don''t be a dare! Don''t be a dare!" Lanu''s head was sober. Knowing this is Arthur giving himself a chance, but being a man must not be too arrogant. The fact is the same. "When Lanu took the initiative to take down the wine glass for Stephen, both sides were relieved. Knowing that a little crack had just been revealed. The host and the guest are happy. The upper layer of Jerusalem, unintentionally or unintentionally by Arthur, was finally unified. Everyone drank and drank, "Keep your heart together, and then think about the future of Jerusalem. So everyone is satisfied and feels good." The relationship with Priest Arthur went further. Also see the future. This point of communication is familiar to Jiao Liang, but when everyone''s atmosphere is the best, an unexpected accident happened. "Master Arthur Priest!", A Kate girl wearing a monk costume stumbled to the banquet, Bu Liang and Ai Weier recognized at a glance that she was a primary school girl who usually followed Lu Yao to do some pharmaceutical research. Yao is a cousin with a distant house, named Lu Qi. "What''s wrong?", Liang Liang waved his hand and paused to drink with the people around him, and stood up to Lu Qi. "Yes," the girl ran to Arthur panting all the way, stuttering for a long time without saying anything. The more people around her, the more she couldn''t tell. "Don''t hurry." The Ministry lighted up to appease. "Yes!" Ruqi blushed and stuttered, "The lady knight from Knight City found my sister, and I was worried that something would happen. Danny Knight brought many people!" "Huh?" Buliang raised his eyebrows. "No, wasn''t the Danny Knightess here for soy sauce? How could you find trouble at this time, but also find Lu Yao. I was worried about my sister, and the banquet could not continue. Hurry to say goodbye to all the family members and noble bosses present, leaving with Avril Lavigne, Lu Qi, and President Lanu who asked for it together. The 58 Warsong Divisions were all drinking and couldn''t move. Hurried all the way, at the same time Tong Liang and the people around are also guessing, the youngest female knight in Knight City is second only to Emperor Nebeiro, Wei is the second youngest silver warrior female knight, in Arthur What was the reason for finding Lu Yao alone when celebrating with others? impulse? No, according to the indifference that Dani Knight gave, it was by no means an impulsive person. Or ... have a plan? In the temple, in front of the room where the trainee was trained by Danny, more than twenty knights in Knight City were standing in front of the room, and the water was leaking. Anyone, including the priests of the temple, was also blocked out, wondering what the Danny Knight was about to do. Perhaps only a few people know the inside story. In front of Lu Yao''s house, there was a sense of tension because of the guards of these knights. When Zou Liang and Chairman Ai Weier, Lu Yao, and Lanu arrived, "the others were stopped", and only Liang was allowed to enter. I don''t know what medicine is in Danni Knight''s Gourd, but my classmates are not afraid of it. "As long as Lu Yao is okay," this is his own territory, no matter what the other party''s idea is, there is no fear. After knocking on the door, Zou Liang saw Dani and Lu Yao fighting with each other. One side was aggressive, while the other side hesitated but resolutely resisted. The room was full of tit-for-tat. However, Mr. Zou could not help but grin with a glance. His grandmother Bill is really concerned but messy! In front of Zou Liang, Lu Yao and Dani are playing a game of beast chess. Similar to the military chess of previous lives, most orcs will play a game when there are nobles in the nobility. What is even more speechless is that Lu Yao, the usually gentle priestess, is on the contrary a strong player on the chessboard at this time, and Danny''s chess path is left and right. "Don''t play." Noticing Arthur''s entrance, Danny waved a cold face and pushed the board. "I can''t walk you." "Oh, Captain Danny is usually busy practicing and naturally has no time to play with these." Lu Yao rarely showed a glory of victory. He smiled gently and picked up the chessboard. While picking up, he turned to look at Arthur: "You are here just now, Captain Danny has something to tell us." "Um." Classmate Zou nodded slightly, but his eyes inevitably fell into the bust of her sister who looked down at the chessboard for a while. Snowy, turbulent, cough, **** Fang Gang men''s favorite. It is also a woman''s pride. At first sight of Arthur''s Lu Yao, when he saw his eyes, how could he not know what he was thinking, he covered his chest with one coquettish hand, bit his white lip slightly and gave him a glance back, leaving the classmates with a reverie. When Lu Yao walked into the room, she intentionally left space for herself and Danny, and Bu Liang took back her heart and sat opposite Danny. "I don''t know what Captain Danny invited me this way, is it ..." Smart people don''t have to go round, Dani obviously has something special to find himself, but he doesn''t want to be seen by those big families and nobles. "To make a long story short." The mature knight''s face was still faint, curly and loose blond hair showing the pride and wildness of the Rhine. Her chest was also proudly raised, and she looked at it with the eyes of the former **** stick. "This is the successful OL, with elegance and pride, waiting for a strong conquest. Of course, the ministry stick is pure appreciation. Such a strong man is not something he can do positively at this stage. "My mission to Jerusalem is for communication." Dani''s magnetic low voice continued: "Specifically, I chose Shen Yaoxing to save young talents and send them to the provincial capital of Dalos" for testing and testing. Refined, and finally qualified personnel were sent to the imperial capital to receive special training from the Knight Captain Nebeiro. " Zou Shencun stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I owe the Knight? He waved his hand. "I''m not interested in what he calls special training. I''m the master of Lu Yao. He can''t teach Warsong!" The female knight was a little bit confused, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. The sun knight became a vulgar sun knight. This young man is really crazy. "This is the will of the pope." The knight''s blue eyes stared at the young priest on the opposite side, her eyes as peaceful as the sea. This is her true mission. Regardless of who ordered it, in the end, her most important mission was to fulfill the will of the Pope. This is the primary duty of the temple knight. Zou Liang froze for a moment: "Are there any choices?", "No" Danny answered very simply. "The ten young masters of the imperial capital have been born, and our four provinces in the south will choose ten from many fighters. You are representatives of Shenyao, and you will win glory for Shenyao!" Dani''s words turned sharply: "Time is not waiting. The trial ground was selected in the provincial capital of Dalos. The players in the other provinces should be almost here, and we will start tomorrow." Zou Liang scratched his head: "This time I was so anxious, I don''t have any clue. Can Captain Danny tell me something? Chapter 299： Alive is victory Danny gazed at Arthur on the opposite side, and must not use arrogance to describe the young people who could challenge the high priest for the first time. Such glory would make any young man crazy today, and he still had the mood to bargain. And who would dare to inquire about the upper-level trends this year? Wei Yi groaned: "It is inconvenient to disclose the details of the remaining players. This time the process is to separate the south and the north at the same time. The trial ground in the south is Dalos: the north is the northern province of Ulan. "Finally ten people in the north and the south, plus ten people in God''s kingdom" "Accepted the guidance of the Sun Knight" The strongest silver fighter, I think he will be of great help to you "Even if you are not interested in his guidance, but this matter In relation to the glory of God''s glory province, Lord Shaman also hopes you can fight. " Danny didn''t say much after saying this. Adhere to the strict prohibition of the knight. However, according to what she said, Ministry Liang has tasted some taste, which is a bit interesting. To be honest, although the four southern provinces have absolute advantages in civil affairs, culture, and wealth, the true soldiers and strongmen of the empire are mostly in the north. For example, one of the top ten empires in the empire, the president of the warrior guild, Murphyste, came out of the north. I''ve been to the South by myself "some young masters have learned a lot" I really don''t know which young masters and surprises in the north. But I still want to go a little farther, just a bit closer, just the gods Yao Xinglu, the major cities of Jerusalem, Florence, Holy Land, Clone, Saint John, Knight and so on, I do not know how many masters. What''s more, in addition to the list of the provinces of Shenyao, the other three provinces in the south, the provinces of God''s grace, the province of God''s light, and the province of Zhaozhao''s are not universal. Not to mention, it is also a good thing to have the opportunity to meet the masters of the younger generation of Mengjia. "I just do n¡¯t know if the old pope came to the court to make a gimmick or want to do something." Frankly, I have seen other empires in Tongtianjing. Domineering, Zou Liang was really worried. The people of Mengjia love the power struggle too much, and the checks and balances of the three major forces not only give Mengjia citizens more freedom, but also weaken the fighting power of Mengjia. You can feel in their communication with the ghost shadow The tyranny and violence of the Hannibal Empire. With the experience of "Tiantianjing", "Generally speaking, it''s very cloudy for Zou Liang. How many of the last thirty people are from heaven?" At present, only one Mi Qingwa is encountered. This girl is very powerful. The ministry stick is not well understood. For the third-ranked Nicholas family, the ministry stick is very cautious. He will not underestimate a glory for so long. Behemoth. Without much preparation, the young man left to challenge himself. The pragmatic orc does not need to salute anything, and there is no trouble to say goodbye. Although Arthur and Lu Yao may spend some time in the provincial capital this time, and will go to the imperial capital later, but the general situation of Jerusalem is now in full swing. It''s okay to leave for a while. The only thing is that Zou classifies Ai Weier privately. If Ernest returns, tell the kids to be discouraged. The top ten empires in the empire are hard to say, but the "top ten masters in the south" will sooner or later have a place for brothers. The premise is not to relax. . The provincial capital, Daros, is no stranger to Xunshen and Lu Yao "and can live directly in Shaman''s house. After all, there is this level of relationship. Originally, the gods wanted to avoid suspicion, but another thought was" the degree of Subaru. " "Obviously he doesn''t care about such trivial matters, and he can''t be too small. The happiest of course is that Annie "just disappeared for a while, it seems that she has grown up a little" "Even though a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Zou Liang and looked straight, they did not rush up like before." He was relieved about this, even though Nini was still young but "the granddaughter of the shaman" was too close to him. It is difficult to guarantee that Subaru would have no other ideas, not to mention that the little girl had come out very well. At least Zou Liang didn''t dare to say that he could be calm like water. "Boy, if you are sensible, you must be here when you come to Dallas." Subaru heard that Arthur was coming, and walked out in a good mood, glanced at Nini, and nodded in satisfaction. Then he coughed and waved to Arthur and said, "Arthur" came just right. I will tell you abundantly and go to the study with me. Nini "Just play with Sister Lu Yao." Talking, Lord Shaman was carrying his hand on his back. Now that I am at this stage, I always think that "Subaru always feels owed to Nini." But Arthur is good at everything, but he is a bit lascivious. Of course, men, this is also normal. "Just Subaru came over and saw Chu Ni Ni is too good for Arthur, and this child is too good. "If you always take him as the standard, then Ni Ni will have a headache in the future. Well, adults, always take precautions. From the performance point of view, "Arthur also understands the scoring position. This has made the shaman very satisfied. Many things are said and the other party can understand, and the other party can understand the best. "Master." "Well, sit down." Subaru pointed to the position opposite the long table. "There are no outsiders here". " "Yes." Student Zou sat down very relaxed. He is a very jealous guy. Seeing Subaru''s appearance, he knows that the ancestor is in a good mood. Bacheng is doing something good. Sure enough, Subaru smiled at him and said, "You little guy, you can really cause trouble ... Baron Lance, Earl Tiemu, and High Sisco, one by one ..." Lord Shaman shook his head and laughed. In his position, "of course I don''t care about this, this" is a big deal. But to be honest, this little apprentice Sun ¡¯s ability to cause troubles has reached its peak. It takes only a lot of time and it will take less than a month. These people who have a lot of weight in the provincial capital and even in the imperial capital have cut off their feathers before Arthur , Is really a strange number. "Master, you know, these people are bullies coming to you. As your apprentice, I can''t lose your face even if I am not myself." The students blinked, his face was innocent and thick, "Haha, I know" You always have a reason. "Subaru couldn''t laugh or cry, this ghost elf, can''t slide his head. But" I have to say that this disguised horse fart still makes the old people happy. Therefore, Subaru did not play with the classmates, and waved his hands: "Well done well, it is equivalent to helping Thomas win another great battle, but you have to be clear, no matter how it is the temple system," the basic scale is still to be Master it. " "The ancestor said." The classmates are very modest. After all, this is the province of Shenyao, and it is Subaru''s territory. Subaru is to strengthen control but not to cause internal chaos. "This time the tax reform, Jerusalem is walking in front of other cities, which is very good." Subaru smiled, more relaxed. "I just did what I should do." I got it right. You don''t need to reward me. If you do it wrong, you need to help the disciples and grandchildren. " Zou Liang laughed, he would never put on a show in front of a man like Subaru. There are forces from all sides who sell the face of the ancestor, thanks to the ancestor''s side in the province to withstand the pressure of the Governor. This is also true. If it wasn''t for Subaru, the Shaman, sitting in Dalos, it would not be enough for Thomas to toss them. Want to change things? Look at the corpses of people who want to change grass in history. Of course, this is also thanks to a ministry who helped Thomas to plan and do the right thing. However, Mr. Zou has good eyesight. "I know when young people can be proud, and when proper humility can bring more favor and harmony. Leaving aside the ability to do things, having such a smart junior around me is also a very pleasant thing for an accomplished shaman at this time. If it weren''t for Thomas who just opened the situation and young people need better development, Subaru suspects that he wants to keep Arthur by his side. "Well, this is the gossip, this time the pope''s will." Subaru''s voice paused. The deep meaning behind the pope is still difficult to say. It is more practical to talk about the situation at hand. "This time the players in the four southern provinces are almost there. There are more than sixty people, and there are a dozen people in each province. All of them are the choice of the moment. There are many amazing characters. We are in Dalos, you are my apprentice, and I think you know what to do. " When it comes to this, Subaru''s voice is full of solemnity, it seems that it is only a simple selection of young people, but it involves four shamans, which has to be said to be another challenge to enter the Imperial City. The province has a talent pool, but there are only ten places. The four major provinces have so many outstanding young fighters. Who do they choose? Not to mention that the background is somewhat stunned by this opportunity. "The pope didn''t like to do this kind of thing before." Maybe it was the mosaic that broke the cooperation between the archon and the seal engraving association. But the pope is sure "It is very important." It is a good thing to take advantage of the opportunity for Mengjia''s outstanding young people to use the temple for two purposes. But why is Nebeiro responsible? . Isn''t this a gift for the Sanchez family? ... For the Pope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Subaru has never seen through, luck? It cannot be the master of Mengjia! "Master, I understand this, and it will definitely make us look great!" "You need to know that the last thing the empire lacks is genius, but I still have confidence in you." Subaru''s words stopped here. He was encouraging Arthur, but he also knew that the use of Warsong would be greatly restricted. If he knew that Bu Liang was already the master of wind and rain in Tongtian Realm, I am afraid that Shaman''s jaw would be shocked. The empire has developed to the present. After thousands of years, how many shocked and brilliant people, and how many meteors passed by? Genius has never been lacking. Who can make it to this point, who hasn''t paid any sweat? Who doesn''t have bloodshed and talent? "Whoever lives to the end is the winner!" The turbid eyes of Subaru''s seniors stared at the opposite apprentice, the older Tago old man. This moment seemed to be back to the sharpness of his youth. The eyes conveyed the experience he had gained over the decades. ~! Chapter 300： Southern Warriors In this trial, everyone is an enemy, and the competition between them is naked. They may be more cruel than those monsters. No one can rest assured that they are close to them. At the same time, they also convey the elders ¡¯deepest expectations to future generations . "Master, I understand!" Zou nodded strongly. learn by heart. He was moved by the kindness of Shizu. As for the ancestor who did not disclose more information, it should be. Of course, Isaac''s position can get more information, such as the strong in other provinces, but does this make sense to tell Arthur? Lost the original intention of exercise and motivation. To earnestly hope that the younger generation will survive, by no means wishing to keep him in the greenhouse. The true strong must go through the severe cold and heat, and must step out of the enemy''s body and blood! The only thing Subaru should do is not to protect but to let go. Let the eagle fly. "Look at the list of candidates ...", in the temple, the Pope handed Ai Feiya a stack of information reported below. "Olisia, Nicholas''s Mittenwa, Greg, and the Golden Lion Murphy" are all promising seed players? "Feiya sat softly next to the Pope." Fingers opened the materials gracefully. "Oh, Lu Yao''s girl appeared because of her special ability ...", the pope''s fingers stroked under the jaw, and her eyes were as deep as the sea. "In these people, the future is the backbone of the empire." Benedict XV said thoughtfully. "Your Majesty" and Arthur, did not expect him to participate, you did not let him choose. "If Feia smiles indifferently, a warsong priest" is really a bit abruptly mixed in a group of fierce men. "This kid is quite different. The Pope didn''t answer. A pair of eyes flashed with complicated light, and his eyes seemed to look far away. At the same time, the "Kingdom" Nikola family was also holding a tense meeting. "Everyone must be clear this time. This is by no means the pope''s whim, but a far-reaching layout. Some people ..." The current parents of the Nicholas family stretched their fingers on the list obtained by the information. "Slowly," but with a certain tone: "People who can succeed will be of great use in the future." "Yes" the owner. But we have Greg and Mi Qingwa to participate in "They are one of the top ten young masters, and there should be no problem.", "How can two people be enough!" "How can such a big thing be hasty" to know that we are the Nicholas family? Taking a deep breath, the owner of the Nicholas restored his quizzical eyes to restore calmness: "Passing my order" didn''t matter if there were more people in each room, or recruiting staff. Be sure to be prepared before you can talk about anything else. . " "Yes!", After all, an old monster who has lived for a long time "has a clear understanding of some things. Knight Captain Nebeiro sits alone in his room "and put a private letter under the candlelight and turned it into fly ash. We have come to this step, from a small knight to the captain of the knight, to the current knight, the next step is to grow the big knight "..., and keep going forward, fighting with heaven, and having great fun. . With a calm smile at the corner of his mouth, he opened the window and looked at the stars. The starry stars in the sky shone. The brightest among them was the Ziwei Emperor star in the sky. The huge purple light cluster gave him an inexplicable power. Let yourself teach these people, give gifts, what does the pope mean? "He reached out to the starry sky." The gear is already turning. No matter how good the stars are, man-made things, everything is moving towards the goal. Fighting with people is a lot of fun. On the same night, in the imperial capitals, provinces, countless families and forces are making final efforts and operations, trying to add a little more chance. Everyone''s eyes are savvy and heading towards the same goal. It ¡¯s all this time, and everyone ¡¯s position ca n¡¯t be tolerated. Eventually, he arrived in Dalos, and participated in this trial more than previously expected. There were nearly eighty people. Come to participate in this special training selection, Arthur took a look, basically all the real thing. After all, the orcs advocate force. This kind of thing must not be false. If the strength is not enough, it is not only a matter of losing face, but it is also likely to be lost. Trials, selections, and all kinds of competition are cruel in the empire. Even the most inherited Mengjia Empire is the same. Only the blood of countless mediocre can witness the birth of the strong. The underground world of Kaiser Dream, here is the most dangerous underground world of Dalos, intricate and complicated, Kaiser Dream in the old saying means abyss. This time, the second trial after the last Eye Demon Space is also a trial map designated by the Pope. Another level map, no limit, no upper limit, and it is impossible to determine the true level of the underground world. Even for these elites, it is very difficult. Shows that there are at least level 30 little lords, and various fields and dangers. Moreover, this time is more dangerous for everyone, because the selection is completely personal. "There is no concept of a team. Everyone has to go in alone. Finally, four Shaman adults will be selected based on their results." As far as the provinces are concerned, there is more cruel news, that is, they have only nine places left, and the Luyao priest of Jerusalem greeted the pope. The name of Healing Warsong has been heard even by people from other provinces. Zou Shencun is naturally lazy. Although Kai Zemeng''s Abyss is famous, he has no oppressive power against the Shencun. Unlike other people ¡¯s momentum, the Shencun appears to be lazy. After all, people are mixed priests. The name of a person, the shadow of a tree. This is the site of Shenyao, and the most famous one in Shenyao is undoubtedly the golden lion Murphy. This person is extraordinary in strength and momentum. I heard that the daily sparring is a silver warrior. The younger generation of masters usually know each other''s name, but there are really few opportunities to gather like this. You can feel each other''s previous fighting intentions "the eyes are full of teasing", but they can still be restrained, after all Getting the right to qualify is the most important thing, and it''s not easy. Not dare to walk easily to the opponent. The mutually exclusive gas fields are very obvious. When Zou Liang''s eyes came into contact with him, Murphy smiled slightly. Obviously, both of them were more relaxed, and their mentality was directly proportional to their strength. It ¡¯s just their own place, ¡±but Murphy is n¡¯t the one who gets the most attention. No matter where she is, the beauty is always a beautiful landscape. Sophie, Bismarck is born with a noble and elegant, cold temperament, making her as light as narcissus in the crowd. Zou Shenchou just passed by instinctual sunlight, but he felt that the other party was looking at himself, and the eye contact "feeled like a pond and a calm well, a bit like the wake-up Orisia, beautiful and beautiful" lacking liveliness and anger . Based on Zou Liang''s current reaction to the beast spirit, he immediately judged that there were about 20 difficult bones in the scene, and there were seven or eight more troublesome ones. In addition to Murphy, there were Bismarck''s beauties, and several others. I do n¡¯t know, this does not include those who have hidden ability. The more you go to understand the beast **** continent, the more embarrassing the ministry stick is. After all, he can obtain the ability through various channels, and other people can also, if supported by family forces May be a little bit worse. The wise fox Buenavon, his aura is more intimate. "Okibe smiled brightly and friendly. But this kind of person is the most dangerous ... It is too dangerous. After that, I saw several other acquaintances, defeated by the beast spirit space, the blessing warrior from Florence, and the nickname of the hunting fox. "Anthony Lika: Archer of the Igo Eagles, Santa Febo in Saint John City : Beamon Warrior Skarder of Clone City: Ramo, the Panther Warrior of Highland City. Seeing their sharp eyes at this time, no doubt they have stepped out of the shadow of failure, and their strength has gone to a higher level. At the same time, Zou Liang also faintly heard someone whispering. "Where''s Soros in Dalos? I heard that he folded north and practiced with a master Jin Yaoji." "Well, he should be in the northern selection area this time. Fortunately, there is one less competitor. He has heard that his strength has recently increased by leaps and bounds." "By the way, there are blue lions ... there are so many masters in the north." Alas, think about how to face those perverted families in the near future ... "" The north is really strong, and it is always with the barbarians and the country of the wind in northern Xinjiang. People are more contested and more focused on actual combat. However, "the people we can come to today are all trained in actual combat." " "Shh, don''t make a noise, it''s time to start!" Everyone calmed down and saw several temple knights dressed up. Fate, challenge, and finally start! Each of the knights in this group of temple order shows a powerful momentum. If one of them is the most eye-catching, it is naturally Dani, a mature and wild, but indifferent female silver light knight. The wild nature and the indifferent temperament form the opposite characteristics, which has a particularly attractive taste. As the silver female knight of the empire second only to Nebeiro, she is far more popular than the Ministry of God imagined. After all, except for him, other orc warriors worship warriors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not power . This is a group of pragmatic people who are desperately seeking for power. They are low-key, calm, and round, like gold coins of very different shapes. They are incredibly eager for progress and strong "so that they can stand out from countless peers. Standing at the forefront of the times, standing at the peak of the tide! In the eyes of the vast majority of people, each of these young people has unlimited potential and possibilities, as long as they continue to go on, as long as they pass this trial and error. Fight with heaven, fight with earth, fight with people "and fight with yourself! Fight with the monster lords such as the silver-eyed banshee, etc. "with the abyss, the terrible environment of the abyss, and life and death with their peers. The ten people who stand out in the end will surely be among the top of the future strong! Smiling proud contemporary. They will be the darlings of fate choice! At this moment, everyone''s eyes jumped over the attractive Dani Knight and fell on one person. !! ~! Chapter 4： More than 12,000 completed, ask for a monthly pass! Dominate the world with four more twelve thousand completed, for monthly tickets! Four more twelve thousand is completed, ask for a monthly pass! For the correct chapter, please go to B + Sm + to say M big devil mm Deep into the Devil World! Long, you must be confused. Even if you really want to die, don''t take me to wait for a few people! "Papier asked indignantly. However, after hearing this, the girl in Yu Yi seemed to remember something, and her face was a little overcast. Han Li touched his chin, also revealing a hint of doubt. "Brother Lin doesn''t need to be angry. The husband has this proposal and naturally made a perfect strategy. At least he has seven or eight points to grasp the whole body and retreat. Longmou also acts together, and will make fun of his own life?" , Said calmly. "Well, even so! What a terrible existence the demon ancestor of the demon world, in case I met, I couldn''t save my life at all. Not to mention the other high-end ancient demons in the demon world, I waited In the human world, you can also rely on the power of the Legal Array to oppose them. Once you go deep, you can''t have any chance to save your life. "The man with a hair glared at the ancestor of the Long family, said politely. "If you tell a few Taoist friends here, there is a way to temporarily turn my breath into nothing more than ordinary ancient demons. Even if the ancient demons can not be seen even when they are combined, I don''t know what Brother Lin thinks?" Folding his eyes, he said slowly. "There is such a thing! Brother Long will not laugh or laugh. Those high-end ancient demons who are proficient in all kinds of incredible magical powers, how can there be a way to hide their eyes and eyes." Fei Yu, the youngest girl in the clothing, frowned and opened her mouth. . The ancestors of the Long family heard this, but smiled, and suddenly turned around and said to the maiden Qianqiu: "Qian Qiu Daoyou, please show me one or two more." "Of course, no problem." The youngest son-in-law in the yellow robe smiled elegantly, and the palm of her hand turned over, and a black ball with a large thumb appeared in her hand. A piece of Tankou actually swallowed the beads directly into his belly. At the next moment, the Qianqi Saint drew a trick with one hand, and a layer of black mist appeared on her body surface, which drowned her body for a moment. The black mist tumbling, sometimes turning into tentacle-like chaos, and sometimes turning sharply, as if it were a living creature. "True spirit!" Han Li only glanced, his pupils shrunk, and he replied in a low, inaudible voice. Chapter 301： Flying priest Bot, the pope''s confidant, is at least the top of the Jin Yao class. At the same time, his unique identity makes the Temple Order Knights, one of the eight knights. Nebeiro heard that he had also been promoted to the Cavaliers some time ago, but his qualifications and strength could not be compared with this veteran, the Pope''s confidante. Of course, Nebeiro''s young talent is likely to overtake Bot in the future. But at least for the next seven or eight years. Captain Bott made a special trip to preside over the selection, and we can see that the Pope attaches great importance to the matter and also ensures fairness, but he is just a bystander throughout the process. However, somewhat unexpectedly, Bott glanced in the direction of Arthur before leaving. At this glance, Dani was aware that at Danni''s level, she had no interest in fighting with the ordinary Silverlight fighters. Her goal was naturally the same as Nebelo''s to defeat those Jin Yao class powerhouses. Looking at the clear blue sky, at this moment, Yao Jin''s knight was in a very comfortable mood and stretched his arms. I hope these young people can make a little surprise and don''t let him go all the way. The moment the knights left, everyone pressed the map and rushed into the silver-eyed banshee world. It can be seen that everyone here is full of confidence, and no one is particularly anxious. In such an underground world where everything is possible, it is not anyone who advances and has the advantage, it depends on luck. And to their degree, the place arranged here will definitely have a second underground world. Watching the results within the stipulated time will fully test the fighting spirit. You killed a powerful monster and ended up being killed by others. It is useless to blame the heavens and others. Just looking at the final result, you are fighting with wisdom. The ministry sticks with the stream. Since it has agreed to Subaru, it is natural to do something to fight for his face. If it is the internal affairs of Shenyao, Subaru will definitely not speak, and this time is facing the other three. Shaman, this is another level of competition. Lu Yao has lost its value because it is a pope''s pro-point, and it will not be counted. At present, it is Murphy who is more sure. To him, Subaru is very optimistic and mature. A stable, intelligent person, as the head of the younger generation of the Rhine people, is very reassuring, but only one person as the landlord''s dedication, Subaru will be very shameless. "Have you known Arthur?" Danny asked, she was the principal in charge this time, and Bot was the supervisor, and there were not many such opportunities. "An interesting young man ..." Hehe, it''s the peak of Yinguang. Bo characteristic nodded. Danny''s eyes flashed a strange color. She felt that she was hiding well, but she was seen through at a glance, and she did not deny that "I just arrived a while ago." Ebert''s age certainly wouldn''t care about that with Danny, "You want to understand the situation of Nebeiro. From the animal spirit''s perspective, it may be the peak of silver light, maybe not, but even if he is in the silver light level , The average Jin Yao class warrior is no longer his opponent. " Bott''s remarks made Dani''s heart bewildering. Obviously, as the other party, she wouldn''t open her mouth, but Danny still felt incredible. Jin Yao warrior, not only is better than Yinguang in all aspects, but also has rich combat experience... I haven''t heard that Nebeiro is challenging everywhere. How can he be so strong? "It''s started, we''ll go in too!" Bot would also like to see how these young people perform. As soon as she entered the space of the silver-eyed banshee, Zou Liang saw a slight anomaly. Obviously there are many traces of fierce fighting at the entrance. It seems that it is not a monster attack, but it is fighting internally. It seems that he still overestimates the IQ of these orcs, and even if they have to fight, they have to wait until it is good. Zou Liang doesn''t care. Other than seeing Bot, others are very strange. It can also be seen that most people are right He didn''t care, Zou Liang just wanted to find a suitable target to kill, and he was comfortable without paying attention. Like a poor baby like Murphy, people in other provinces may not make him comfortable. Just as Zou Liang turned his mind, suddenly a chilling serpent climbed over his back. Sweat flew up all over. Grandma Bill! Zou Liang scolded in his heart, the most unlikely thing happened! Someone attacked him! Everything happened between electric light and flint. A flying arrow, silent arrow flew from the back to Zou Liang''s waist! This power and speed are absolutely powerful. If the arrow hits, he can withdraw directly. The opponent may also have this purpose. At this level, it is difficult to cause death, and it is not necessary, but as long as it kills Is enough to force the opponent to withdraw, after all, an injured warrior cannot defeat a powerful monster! Bronze Archer! He has been waiting here for a long time. Seeing that dark flying arrow cut through the air, weird did not make a sound, as Zou Liang approached behind Zou Liang like a viper, Zou Liangmen bowed his head, and the mule turned over! A twist to the extreme avoids. But this arrow is too dangerous and too fast, and it is inevitable to leave a trace on his back. If it is slower, I am afraid the consequences ... The other party did not expect that Arthur could escape an arrow he would miss. Sniper is the specialty of Dark Archer. A little Warsong Priest actually escaped. Is this too funny? As an archer, perennial penance made his body react much faster than his brain. Everything is instinct. Missing an arrow, before Han Tai''s brain gave instructions, his hands had been continuously bowed and collapsed! Collapse! !! Renju arrows! Three rounds! Within a second, with three arrows coming out, Han Tai''s eyes showed confidence. As an archer, it was not good to attack others, but as a member of the Ministry of Light and Light, Lord Shaman''s command could not be executed. This ranking is very important, but recently the province of Shenyao is too arrogant. The shaman''s meaning is also suppressed. The relationship between Arthur and Subaru has become a problem, especially when a priest ran here to make fun. Want to seize the place, in the eyes of the opponent is extremely shameless. As the old man''s **** light, naturally cannot sit idly by, let alone death, but give the other party a lesson should be, don''t think that it is in Daros, Shen Yao can do whatever he wants. For general attacks, Zou Liang didn''t pay much attention, but as soon as the bow and arrow appeared, Zou Liang gave a little sting. At this time, the back arrow chased the front arrow, and when I saw a collision midway, the three arrows changed their directions and shot strangely at different angles. This is the first killer of Shenguang youth to use arrows! Han Tae didn''t expect it to be used so soon, but I didn''t expect Arthur to have escaped the necessary arrow. It shouldn''t stay in the right place for a long time. It is possible to come at any time, so it is better to solve it as soon as possible. What''s more, it is your glory to die under this three-round burst. With three arrows flying, the corners of his mouth standing between the dense branches of the treetops sneered and slowly bowed. Finally confirm the enemy''s body and leave. The three consecutive bursts of Renju are different from the previous Dark Arrows. The Dark Arrows are concealed and pursue the assassination effect. Three rounds of renju arrows are sharp and overbearing. Immediately after this thought, Santa Febo saw an extremely wicked scene, making him almost fall from the tree. A shield. On one side, the blue light flashed, and a bronze warrior shield suddenly appeared. Zou Liang''s expression was also very dignified. He was the first time to encounter such a move in the beast **** continent. When he wanted to fight horizontally and horizontally, some archers had used This kind of bug-level tricks, but no more powerful tricks can''t stand research. wave¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shield explosion, the same level, with Zou Liang''s defensive power, this degree can be completely prevented. The shield rotates, blocking the other two arrows very quickly, just like daily practice. If Han Tae is surprised to see a warsong priest who is less than 20 years old, the other party can skillfully block his lore, and he will vomit blood! Even the hunting shadows can''t judge their own arrow path! He rubbed his eyes vigorously, opened them, and was shocked to find that the priests in the distance were gone. But the next moment, the Eagle''s insight made him realize that it was bad. In sight, the smiling warsong priest ran over with a big shield and lightning. Even if the head is arched by a pig, you can know what he wants to do. A priest, like the shield fighter, is ready to be singled out? Han Tae really felt ridiculous. Not only that, the guy''s wild running course was also very special. It was wavy, which reduced the danger of being shot by arrows. Moreover, every step of the violent move was in the most uncomfortable backhand position of the archer Han Tae. Even if he had to adjust his posture, the strange priest did not know where to go next second. "by!" Han Tae didn''t expect to be so troublesome. The other party could block his strong arrows, indicating that the strength is not small. The bears'' brains may not be simple, but the limbs must be well developed. As the hawk, obviously Han Tai has no intention to entangle with a stupid bear. . "The bear can only crawl on the ground, and it can never be compared with the eagle soaring with wings." The archer of the Igor Eagle clan''s eyes showed a slight chill, and the Eagle clan could fly! The volley occupies the absolute superior woman spike on the ground enemy. Zou Liang was a little depressed. He tried to be low-key in this trial. After all, he was the landlord. He wanted to leave a good impression to the guests from afar, and it was enough to find troubles of monsters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it was rare Being kind-hearted was attacked by people, which can make the ministries who always take advantage of the disadvantages do not suffer. While rushing to Han Tai''s fallen tree like a lightning, preparing for a counterattack to teach this boy, he never expected a roar, and the Igor archers were already flying in the sky. The whole world of Silver Eyed Banshee is very different from the rest of the map. This is not only manifested in the dark purple dream-like space environment, every hu¨¡ grass has a crystal amethyst color, and the air has a faint mist. Even the sky carried a touch of purple, like a beautiful glow. As soon as he flew to the sky, Han Tai became arrogant. "Haha, stupid, find yourself dead!" Han Tae, who was gnashing his teeth, was shooting lightningly at Arthur in a row. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. Can only be depressed depressed dodging arrows. Suddenly, a wind blew up and the target disappeared. ... the guy flew up like an arrow Chapter 302： Double-knife flow Zou Liangmeng quickly rushed to the top of the tree and suddenly rushed towards the goal. Although Han Tai was frightened, he couldn''t help it. This is a safe distance. Even if he can jump ether, it is useless. When we are going to exhaustion, we are accelerating unbelievably. Han Tae watched the opponent''s sceptre slap towards his head. He wanted to dodge, but in the air, the agility of the Hawks could not be compared with Bismarck, and he was only a good archer, not a warrior. OK ..., bang ... Han Han only felt that his head was slapped by Beamon, and suddenly turned and fell from the air. It took a long time for hu¨¡ to figure out the reason. Although the mini-god had never forced a confession, the toughness of the orcs was worthless in front of Zou Liang. He had seen the top ten tortures in Qing Dynasty, some tricks, Just talking about scared the eagle warrior into a weak chicken. Just got the reason, Zou Liang was quite speechless, but did not ask Han Tae''s life, but just stunned and hanged it up. How could I never have thought that this time it was stained with Subaru''s "light". . It seemed that he really had to be careful. His previous vision was in the struggle of Jerusalem, and he forgot that the confrontation at Subaru''s level was even harder to cope with. The more power you have, the more resources you can control, and the more hu¨¡hu¨¡ tricks you can think of, the harder it is to defend. When Arthur left, a year-old figure emerged from a deep purple bush on the ground. "That jump was awkward," his eyes narrowed. "It should be specially equipped." Hehe ... " Killing and winning treasure seems to be more fun than simply killing. More than seventy people who entered the Silver Eyed Banshee space had already rushed out like mercury at this time. The environment here is unique. In addition to the purple blurred space, there are not only many monsters, but also wisdom far beyond that of ordinary monsters. Fighting broke out in young and powerful young people everywhere. Not with monsters, or between players. Sometimes, the same kind is more scary. Because they will more stubbornly identify you as a prey than a monster, but they also clearly understand your weaknesses and threats. Once you believe that your existence is a hindrance to your right to qualify, the battle is the only solution. The battle between the orc warriors is mixed with the surrounding low-level monsters. Although it is not as amazing as the last time the priests such as Arthur encountered in the monster hunting ground, it is also equally fierce. Of course, there are still differences between people. As a young empire, the top ten young masters rank. In addition to Nebeiro, there are four young strong men in the south. The strength of the four of them also exceeds those of the same age. They are relatively easy to cope with this kind of scene, fully showing that there is nothing wrong with fame. Roar! !! A ten-level monster just rushed in front of the golden lion Murphy, "Murphy didn''t see a shot", and he fell on his knees and fell on the ground! Domineering, the gas field of the strong need no explanation. Lower-level monsters can only be poked and suppressed. Perhaps it''s not just the aura, but a more mysterious feeling that made the monster give up the challenge of respect. Murphy stepped calmly on the monster''s head, and from beginning to end, he trembled and trembled, afraid to resist. With a wave of a hand, he killed. Murphy''s eyes didn''t look at the monster body on the ground. This level is not worth his review. Buenavon, who was far behind, saw this scene smashing his mouth, estimated Murphy''s strength in the heart, and inevitably compared him with another person in his heart. "He and Arthur Priest" who would be stronger? This is a very interesting topic. From the bright side, a soldier and a priest cannot compare. However, the Zhihu who knows the power of Arthur''s Warsong is certainly not so shallow. "In this environment, maybe there is a chance to see them fight, I ... I''ll just sit back and watch the tiger fight." He said to himself, "Buenavin unfolded quietly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!", Mr. Zou sneezed a few times, wondering who was thinking of himself behind, or calculating himself? "The first day" is only a small test. But compared to other spaces, the level of monsters here is much higher. When I came in, I encountered monsters of the fifteenth and sixth levels. "From time to time, I would also launch a sneak attack of about twenty levels. A little weaker, or a little careless, loses if you don''t allow it. Sensitive people can perceive that deeper things in this world exist. Twelve minutes of caution must be raised. Xin Da is a player from the iron city of Shenzhaoxing Province. At the age of twenty-five, he is already a bronze-armored warrior. This makes him proud of his peers in the iron city. A place for masters. But when I came to this trial, I found that there are so many masters! Among the dozens of participants, at least nearly half of them are copper-grade, and they are almost the same age as themselves, in their twenties. Even before entering the world just now, Sinda saw an even more wicked priest, Arthur, who was from Yelusamo, Shenyao Province. It seemed that he was a bronzer even before he was twenty! Fortunately, he is a Warsong Priest, and should not pose a great threat to himself. Xinda secretly rejoiced at the same time. Eyes suddenly narrowed, and the Foxes seemed to have a premonition of danger by nature. This time is no exception. Monster, twenty-two antler. It has sharp double horns like an elk, and can walk upright like a human for a short time. The attack method is to jump up and hit the forelimbs in a series, just like the storm and rain. At the same time, the sharp corners on the head can cut through copper-grade equipment. Be careful! Of course, the greater the danger, the higher the return. If you completely kill this monster, using its beast spirit to build equipment is certainly much stronger than a dozen. With both hands flexibly withdrawing his weapon, one long and one short, two scimitars, Sinda took a deep breath and slammed it out. Yin Yang flow machete! Those who can reach the bronze level in their twenties are naturally not mediocre. Of course, they will have their own unique combat skills. This is the watershed between the strong and the weak! Yin and Yang Scimitar Surgery, in the hometown of Grinding Iron City in the south, the flowing river meets the Jishui from the north, forming a huge vortex. Xinda was trained in front of the turbulent waterfall at the intersection of the two rivers. That day, the soldiers suddenly realized. Weapon length, shortness, light and darkness, melee combat has not met rivals. It is precisely because of this that the strongest soul engraver in Iron City has forged these two deadly double knives for him, letting his strength leap forward! It is by relying on the excellent combat skills that far surpasses the average bronzer. In this so many people, the siege was selected and entered this trial. As soon as I came here and saw a master who was the same age or even younger, Xinda was incomparable. ¡¼Xing¡½ Furious, domineering golden lion, beautiful Sophie ... All this makes Xinda full of fighting spirit. The antlers reacted very quickly. At the same time, they were screaming in anger, their eyes were congested, their black mane was upright, and they stood up. A pair of forelimbs were like a kangaroo''s boxing. The icy cold wind formed a tearing howling sound in front of it. This is a talented skill of the antlers, the speed blade! The forelimbs waving at high speed can well form a nearby vacuum, no matter who it is, they will be smashed! Even if the equipment is full of copper, it will be scarred under such stormy vacuum blades. Finally, the strongest hit by the antlers is difficult to block. Sinda rushed out and ran into it. As you get closer, you can almost feel the severe wind pressure cutting the bleeding mouth on your face, and you can also see the ridicule in the blood-red eyes of the antlers. This beast! Xin Da''s eyes narrowed, and her sturdy figure suddenly became short, like the waves of a large river. At the same time, the left hand long scimitar waved at will, there was only one word, fast! You can''t see the light of the sword, or the shadow of the sword, you can only see the wave of your hand. Twenty-two antlers flew away from their forelimbs. Wind Blade is a bird! Yin-Yang flow machete is best at cutting into the rhythm gap, no matter how fast the antlers attack and how strong the wind blade is, such as the antelope''s long knife can always find the best angle and slit cut. Sudden solution, easy! The antlers roared angrily, and their bloodshot eyes suddenly swelled, and the pain of the broken limb made it mad. Its head was low, its waist twisted, and the two corners of its head ran against the body of Xinda''s chest as the body rotated, like the blade of a flying roll. This blow is enough to shred Xinda''s brazed equipment. This is considered to be the strongest blow from the monster. But Sinda smiled. He could be a copper-branded warrior in his twenties, and even challenged the famous copper-branded master for many years. His experience was not afraid of the counterattack of these prey. The body rotates like water leeches, while avoiding the antlers'' counterattack, the right hand short machete is dragged and pulled by the power of the wrong body, the monster''s throat artery is cut off, and blood spurts. Yin-Yang flow scimitar technique can be attacked from a long distance, can be near-proofed, and Jade Warriors! Xin Da narrowed his eyes and licked the blood of the monster on the machete gently, destroying the feeling of the enemy made him excited. However, this "Xing" excitement has just risen, and his eyebrows jumped sharply. The long sword was backed, a back-knife style, and his body was lowered forward. boom! A loud noise bumped Xinda''s blood, and she was hit by a sledgehammer behind her. Another person may be directly killed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but Xin Da rolled a few laps on the ground, and at one glance he saw the other antlers snarling behind him, with red eyes. Seems fine at all ... "Big guys have a lot of strength, but you shouldn''t provoke me." At the moment when the antlers struck, the double knives were put up, and the impact was completely borrowed. This technique is considered a magic stick. If you want to applaud, you must have enough skills for Fox who is not good at power! I was about to rush to solve the second monster. Suddenly, a sound, like a thunder from a distance, came into the ears of one person and one monster. Very powerful, getting closer "... A violent whistling sound rushed overhead, and the turbulent wind brought the thick trees to shake. Flying monster? Neither Sinda nor Antlers have tasted it yet! !! Suddenly the bushes exploded, and a huge black shadow fell like a meteorite. Chapter 303： Catwoman afraid Xin Da''s heart trembled, her body reacted instinctively, her feet kicked, and she jumped away like lightning. The next moment, a big foot stepped on where Sinda had just stood, and the ground collapsed, forming a large pit with a diameter of three meters. by! Xinda''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and she could clearly see the sudden appearance of the pong-han **** light province, the Bemon giant warrior known as the butcher, Mengma! The flash of light flint, the butcher still had a leisurely turn back and smiled at Xin Da, and the expression seemed to be polite: "Your kid is hiding fast." The next moment, his big foot stepped out, and he stepped on the back of the deterred antlers. Snapped! !! The previously arrogant twenty-two antler was instantly trampled. With a little help, Montmar took a big step, like the giant chasing the sun in ancient legends, chasing in the direction that the previous whistling sound disappeared. "Grandma, the Bimon tribe is too shameless, and has no technical content at all!" Xin Da stood up from the ground and wiped his sweat. The copper-branded Bimon fighters may make the top four provinces'' headaches all have headaches. He has a good mentality and focuses on participation. For a few seconds, he suddenly realized, and rushed to see if the beast spirit of the monster was still there. Silver-eyed banshee space, the black lion Leon from the province of Zhaozhao slowly raised his weapon, brilliant axe, copper-grade full-data weapon, the swollen muscles made the bear tribe worship the wind, and the black skin let him Looks like a black tower. The long-handled double-edged axe with two handles can easily split the galloping horse. Opposite Le Laon, a twenty-four level red-breasted horned horse is leaning its front paws, his head screaming, blood-red eyes, and tense tendons indicating that this monster will attack at any time. "Come on, little demon, Grandpa has no time to play with you." The black lion Leon murmured, his eyes looking over the red-breasted wildebeest. There, there is the ultimate goal of this trial-the lord-level monster beast silver-eyed banshee. And for the younger generation of strong, they will not lower the requirements! Of course, the most exciting thing for Lelaon is that he has the opportunity to compete with the golden lion Murphy. He doesn''t agree with the current ranking! This time, it was a good chance to prove. Who is the head of the Six Lions of the Empire? At a moment when Le Laon was a little distracted, the sensitive red-breasted horned horse roared like a thunder, and his limbs slammed red scarlet flames, like a burning strange star toward Lila. Aung hit! The monster''s talent ability is red hot! It was the fiery heat that even steel was afraid of, enough to burn all orc warriors into coke. Seeing that the red-horned wildebeest was about to hit Le Laon, the black lion who had been walking away seemed to snorted. "Huh!" Morin''s murderous spirit flashed away, faintly seeing the magnificent giant axe with both hands held by his right hand and waving it, just as easy as catching a fly. The next moment, a huge fissure appeared on the ground, extending through the body of the red-breasted wildebeest, forming a trench more than ten meters long. The red-breasted wildebeest was still rushing forward, and Le Laon didn''t even blink his eyelids, as if he didn''t see a big step forward. At the moment when the two were about to collide, the body of the red-breasted wildebeest suddenly split in half. The black lion Lelaon''s lore, the black bull, is slashed! Le Laon walked away without stepping on the monster''s internal organs and blood. Behind him, a monster body was left. A flamboyant figure flickered behind the hill, and then quickly retracted. Joyina, the shadow-catching catwoman of the province of Grace, is twenty-four years old, bronze-grade. Shadow hunting like her is also extremely talented, but she was still taken aback by the violent methods of Leonon. "Strong power." Her eyes narrowed and her eyes waved, holding her chest and cheeks in one hand. However, this action fully showed the graceful characteristics of her Kate people as a pair of trembling, towering breasts, even the armor of Hunting Shadow could not hide the beauty. "I don''t know who is the amazing black lion and the golden lion Murphy who is more powerful. The Rhine''s internal strife is fun every time ...", Joyna muttered to herself, and suddenly remembered what seemed to be on her head Take a note: "Anyone, I''m a movie hunter, don''t take a route with them, let alone strength, can it be compared to our benevolent quarrel?" The mountain breeze blew, and the catwoman''s silver bell laughed. To herself, the somewhat natural Kate female hunter seems to be unaware. Twenty or thirty meters behind her, a dozen heart-eaters are lurking close. Heart Eater, a 16th-level monster, is not very high, but likes group hunting, and it is as fast as lightning. At the same time, the talent is extremely poisonous, and even a small wound can be fatal. Seeing that these beasts were about to come up, tearing up the catwoman who didn''t seem to have much power, all of a sudden, Joeyna said to herself in the wind. "Why are people so kind, so why not force others to do it!" The Heart Eaters widened their eyes in amazement. In their eyes, the petite Catwoman disappeared. The next moment, a breeze swam across the monsters. They heard a hissing wind. Blood hissing from tiny wounds on the neck. "Damn, there really isn''t a fuel-saving lamp." The same is the shadow hunting, Buenavon of the clone city of Shenyao Xing shook his lips. Zhihu looks like a scarecrow, and looks like a dull Kate hunter. He has to doubt whether she will be torn by the monster. The result is only a moment, all the heart-eaters are completely destroyed, and the speed is fast. My eyes almost didn''t keep up. Almost a big cow who came this time is a bronze brand. It seems that the four major provinces have taken out their strongest fighters, anyway, as long as they are less than 30 years old. It''s not easy to get a place. Buenavin likes to use the brain, but he doesn''t like to do it, but obviously the stupid guy is not qualified to come here. If the stupid can still come, it only shows that the strength is too strong, even worse, but he really wants to join the Holy See. This training was not for a name. The Sun Knight Nebeiro is known as a generalist and can point to the abilities of various professions. The presidents of the three major professional guilds of the Empire have said on different occasions that they can be recognized by the powerful Jin Yao class. This is not a joke, of course, Buenavin is not trying to get any advice, but just want to take a closer look at Nebeiro, his hobby will go to understand the strong ... Watch the weakness of their hearts ... At night, Zou went to a valley and found a place to rest by the stream. The fish in this stream is very fat, and the water is tumbling in the moonlight, and it will attract people''s appetite at first glance. The scent of grilled fish was fragrant and overflowing. The space belt obtained by Mr. Zou from Tongtianjing was not blown, and all kinds of seasonings were brought along. It was just sprinkled, and the sound and fragrance were even more amazing. I''m afraid here, except Zou Liang, no one will have such a passion, "I thought of bringing seasoning." The silver and fat fish was inserted on the branch, and gradually became pale golden. Some oil and meat''s unique aroma were mixed with the seasonings sprinkled by Zou Liang, which spread people''s appetite. When they smelled the meat, they felt saliva. The secretion is exuberant. After a while, golden grease poured from the fish, as if a layer of golden wax was applied to the grilled fish. Looks like a forefinger. Coupled with the seasoning prepared by Zou Liang, red fruit similar to his previous peppers, hugo powder instead of pepper, and a touch of blue juice grass sprinkled on it, it is absolutely delicious in the world. "Hmm ..." The grass moved slightly, and Zou Liang didn''t look back: "Come out." "Haha, the art of Priest Arthur is ... I didn''t hold back for a moment." The fox, Buenavin, stepped out of the bushes and chose to choose Arthur. He decided to follow Arthur ... at least to be full. "It''s not dark now, but Arthur''s priest is in a good mood." "People are iron rice and steel, and they don''t eat any money to panic." Zou Liang looked at Zhihu with a smile. "Clever, in fact, I''m here to catfish, I think the Arthur Priest Purdue would not let a poor Fox starve to death." Buenavin said with a smile. "Come on a fish. If Zhihu starves to death, my guilt will be great, haha." Zou Liang likes this person, just as he has a good opinion of Murphy. Maybe they don''t know each other and don''t need anything Relationship, but it feels right, pleasing to the eye. "Haha, you''re welcome." Buenavin took over the grilled fish and could see that his body was completely relaxed. Zou Liang''s mouth had a smile, and he started grilling another fish. "It''s delicious!" Buenavin only took a bite, and his face was immediately surprised. This taste, this taste has never been tasted. I thought I was hungry before I smelled special. Now it seems that this Arthur priest is really an all-rounder. "Arthur, even if you are not a priest, you will definitely make a lot of money if you open a tavern restaurant in the city!", Amazed, while biting the grilled fish. The taste and fragrance of this outer focus is superb! "Hehe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you can''t get along, this is a way to make a living." Zou Liang smiled turning over the grilled fish. The same topic between the other two orcs will inevitably lead to a war, but the two are more weird. Buna Evan was not afraid of hotness, swallowed the whole grilled fish with three mouthfuls, and couldn''t help but lick the fish oil on his fingers. Revealed an inexhaustible look. "One more?" Zou Liang stretched the freshly baked one. "No need, one is enough." Buenavin wiped his mouth contentedly. "It''s not easy to come here this time. It seems that the four shamans are all upset." He nodded to him while he made the grilled fish and was listening. Buenavin cleared his throat and said, "First of all, let''s start with the province of Shenguang, the farthest from us. The most famous young master is the first to praise the beautician, Mengma. This person has the name of a butcher and copper Everyone at Beimeng has a headache. The second place is the perfect swordsman Li Ling. This person is a Rhein tribe who is good at using a full moon sword. I heard that it is already the top of the bronze brand. Chapter 304： Iron 3 angle After that, it was Wu Lanxing, a Beil clan warrior, a Beer clan, and a family clan. He had a huge saber sword, but it was very fast. Zou Liang smiled, and nodded. For Shenshengan, "the least feared of him is the technical type. The most important thing to be careful of here is the invisible ability. Buenavin continued: "These three are the most powerful among the young people in the province of Shenguang, and then the province of Zhaozhao. The more powerful people are the black lion Leon, one of the six lions. He is a mad warrior , Outbreak even Murphy had to avoid the edge. Then came the Fox clan warrior Xin Da. His unique combat skills were powerful, and I heard that he has not been defeated so far. The technology of playing knife is recognized as the first in the provincial capital, and it is quite remarkable. Also worth mentioning is the Bismai angel archer, Sophie. With an angelic face, he also has demon-like terrible archery. I heard that everyone who saw her shot in the past is dead. "So far, the Miss Sufi''s archery is still a mystery." When Buenavin and Zou Liang talked about the masters of the provinces, the most mysterious Bismarck female archers in their mouths were standing on top of a mountain. The white and solitary figure was blown into the dress by the night wind, as if to fly by the wind. The silvery moonlight bathed her beautiful curve, she was like an angel descending to the purest elves in the world, "like the white snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain. But "contrary to this pure and beautiful picture, opposite Sophie, a huge group of dark shadows surged, blocking her on the narrow peak. There is no way forward" behind him, the cliffs. The Cyclops "Twenty-level monster with simple wisdom, skin as hard as a rock, and will make weapons" is endless. Looking at the small Bismarck beauty on the top of the mountain, these two-meter-tall Cyclops giggled greedily. He lifted the rough giant wood and mace with his right hand, and the saliva came out. There are a total of ten Cyclops. Every one is strong and violent, and they are inherently invulnerable. A small Bismarck woman, with a small arm that is not as thick as the giant''s fingers, is not threatening at all. As for the gorgeous blue bow on the back of Sophie, the giant has been ignored. Not to mention the use of arrows, even with a crossbow, it is difficult to penetrate the skin of the Cyclops! "Roar chicken!" The strongest of the ten Cyclops, "The two-twenty-two Cyclops boss pointed his mace in his hand toward Sophie," raising his hoarse roar. The other ten Cyclops got permission from the boss, one by one, struggling ¨­ng with enthusiasm, and rushing up with their right-handed weapons. From the point of view of these violent giants, it only takes a stick to smash them down "to smash Bismarck''s woman into flesh! Sophie''s dress danced more hurriedly. Just as a huge mace hit her, her feet lightly left the ground "the white wings spread. The angel is coming! The Bismarck female archer suspended in mid-air is full of hands, with her left hand bowing. Three! Three feather arrows were sandwiched between her right fingers, and with the crisp bowstrings, the arrows went like electricity. After the one-eyed giant was stunned, they looked up and smirked. Archery? So funny? Not to mention whether the three arrows are volleyed or not, even if they can hit "how could it hurt the copper-eyed giant Cyclops body." Sophie''s answer was her arrow! Three Strings, Three Strings! Jiu Yao Arrows! If anyone saw this scene, they would yell out in surprise. It seems that Bismarck''s secret archery has been practiced for decades. The giggling of the Cyclops has not yet passed, "Nine Arrows drilled from the open mouth of each giant separately. Throw your throat away! The Twenty-two giant boss stayed a bit, and finally he still had a little brain, knowing that the woman was terrible. "He growled and ran down the mountain. A white shadow flashed over "a bow descends from the sky" and the bowstring was placed on the giant''s throat and gently pulled. "Flying." This is the last voice heard by the giant boss, blood is flying. Buenavin paused and continued: "The second-ranked province is the province of gods and graces. The first is the m¨¦ng warrior quark. It is said that at this age, the m¨¦ng''s talent and blood abilities were brought out People. Those who oppose him have only one feeling, that is weakness. But when the quark stands to let you attack, it feels like it is facing a copper wall and iron wall, and it is impeccable! When he attacked, it looked like a city wall and rolled over like a giant mountain. " Zou Liang nodded, but what he thought was that gold is bigger than m¨¦ng ... "The second strongest member of God''s Grace Province this time is the beast warrior Forte, Tagore, and M¨¦ng Taerris. Man, you know, none is normal. " As for the third one, I want to count the shadow-hunting catwoman Joeyna. Her shadow-hunting skills have reached a very high level. She has successfully assassinated several soldiers who have peaked at the top. She is a gentle and lovely girl. Damn it. " When it comes to here Buenavon blinked, it seemed to be aimed at someone. Zou Liang didn''t take it seriously, anyway, his reputation for impulse is not unusual in Shenyao Province. "How many times have I seen?" "Some have seen them. They are all well-known. Lao Tzu was almost torn by X-Fighter Forte. Buenavin shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at Zou Liang, both of them bear Can''t help laughing. Frankness is more likely to cause people''s affection than concealment. "Well, we are in a good province, haha" I like you and Murphy the most, especially you. "Buenavin laughed. "Even if you smack me like that, it''s not good." Zou Shencun''s "immunity" is very strong. In this way, if there were no accidents, they would be able to meet in the core silver-eyed banshee zone, that is, a dozen people. Maybe even less. Never underestimate the underground world of Kaiser Dream, because it is Dalos, and even the most dangerous underground world in the entire south. "Choose Here", especially Bot, has come. With his understanding, I am afraid it is not that simple. It is not happening now, it is just the tranquility before the storm. Those guys who jump too fast and are busy trying to get around will only have a tragedy. A strong man is not only power, but also mind, mentality "at a critical moment to be calm. Obviously, both of them were calm. "Well, that''s it for the introduction. What are you going to do tonight?" Buenavin asked casually. But of course his hint could not be concealed. "I plan to sleep well, but I don''t know how many days I have to stay here. It is important to stay physically fit." Be practical. " "Haha" is desperate. " The first night when I came to Silver Eyed Banshee Space, I hurried past. Compared to the rest of the night, Zou Liang and Buenavin, of course, slept a lot more comfortably and felt so good. Needless to say, the tacit understanding in the heart, the two exchanged eyes, and naturally chose to go together. Anyway, the world is big, and I don''t know how long to stay behind. In the morning, the golden sunlight penetrated the purple mist and sprinkled on the ground, like opening the screen and opening the window, there was a very comfortable feeling. The two walked along the brook along the way, and suddenly heard the grass in front of it slightly ringing, a small figure carefully probed the probe, and saw Zou Liang and Buenavin disappeared. "That''s" Zou Liang held his chin a bit accidentally. "What Jinghong just saw was not a monster." Nor was it a common eight race of orcs. "It''s a minority" You rarely see Arthur, right? Buenavin explained. Although the eight major races in M¨¦ng Jia Empire had the most people, just like Zou Liang''s own world, there were always some weak races living in the gaps. They are not many, but they have their own civilization and heritage. The small shadow I saw just now is one of the minorities, the Peacock. It has a gorgeous appearance that is not lost to the Bismarck family, but due to various factors such as population and strength, "survival is difficult. I haven''t noticed that there are still ethnic minorities participating in the selection this time. "Relatively speaking, the ethnic minority population has a small base, and the chances of wanting to be strong are smaller. They didn''t care too much about the episode, anyway, following the directions on the map from the outside to the inner nest of the silver-eyed banshee. When climbing up a hill, "they heard the sound of fighting faintly as the wind heard, and the two hurry up to get there." One glance was seeing the golden lion Murphy slaughter an eighteen-level wild maned rock wolf. Even the beast spirits are too lazy to take them "and stepped directly. "Murphy!" Buenavin took the initiative to say hello. With Arthur by his side, he felt much more at ease, and there was no pressure on the Golden Lion. However, yesterday I was still wondering what would happen to Arthur and Murphy. I didn''t think they really met today. Buenavin turned his thoughts. Of course, after all, it''s a province, and it''s an acquaintance, and everyone gets along well. "Arthur, Buenavon, you are here too." Murphy nodded and greeted. "It''s better to meet by chance, anyway, it''s all looking for the silver-eyed banshee" together. "Zou Liang stepped up and asked. With a little thought, Murphy gave it heartily. He was also relaxed when he met Arthur and Buenavon, and it was a feeling that was hard to tell. Only with their own talents, like yesterday, a few young people from other provinces came over and said they would go together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Murphy and Ben are not birds. The three identified directions according to the map, and talked while walking. "What did you get yesterday?" The three talked and laughed, but that was almost the case. If you go to the underground world or organize a group, those dozens of beast spirits can collect a lot of money for sale. But now neither Murphy nor Arthur apparently cares about this money. Whoever is impatient to pick up that broken thing, might as well touch a big one, and it is obviously a good idea to kill the silver-eyed banshee. "Murphy, just now you don''t even want that 18th-level monster and beast spirit, should there be something better?" Buenavin asked with a smile. Murphy shrugged his shoulders, took out a bottle and threw it to him, "That''s it." Buenavin looked at it and handed it to Zou Liang. It is a twenty-two beast spirit, which is not bad. "No wonder I don''t like the beast spirit of that little wolf." "!. Chapter 305： Rampage I don''t know if the three of them have a strong gas field or what happened. After walking for half an hour, they didn''t see any demon monsters. "Aren''t you afraid that we are hiding?" Buenavin looked around, and Zou Liang saw it. The Buenavin guy was idle when he was idle, but it was also fun. With Buenavin''s "best know-how," even Shiyou can talk a few words, and I don''t feel bored on the road. Roar¡­¡­ A faint beast roar lifted the slack spirit all at once, and in the faint purple mist in front, a slowly moving shadow was seen, and a pair of red eyes were looming in the mist. "what?" "Twenty-fourth level monsters, Iwasu!" Buenavin glanced affirmatively. Rock essence, with a rock body, has the ability to erupt high-temperature magma, which is a disadvantage if you deal with it empty-handed. But it is also difficult for ordinary weapons to knock open the hard shell. "Who''s coming?" Zou Liang''s gaze swept towards Buenavon. Zhihu quickly shook his head: "No, this thing is too hard, not my specialty. Arthur, you go." "Fuck, I''m a warsong priest, Murphy?" The two cast their eyes together on the golden lion, and Murphy looked quite solid and reliable. "Okay." Murphy nodded, his x¨¬ng cell would not be modest in such matters. "Especially with these two people, everyone knew that it was just a matter of order. Striding towards the rock spirit ahead, Murphy had been lazy in wearing equipment when dealing with those low-level monsters, and then put on a white armor. Considered to pay more attention to the immediate opponent. The opposite rock spirit is a bit angry. It has been dominating this area for a long time. With its high body defense and the advantages of eruption of high-temperature magma, let alone humans nearby, even monsters dare not invade it. territory. Someone dare to invade now? Not only intruded, but also approached proactively. The rock spirit growled, and from its cracks in the gray-brown body, the bright red scalding magma flowed outwards "like boiling water. The air was full of pungent sulfur. This kind of magma is poisonous and high temperature. It will be burned through even if you touch the bones with your bare hands. The stunner behind and Buenavon talked again, without worrying about Murphy at all. "Hey, fox, how soon can you get Murphy?" "Fuck, don''t call me a fox!" After getting familiar with it, Buenavin discovered that Arthur had a bad taste "like to give people nicknames, he protested" but still no effect. "He only wears white clothes, which shows that there is no difficulty at all. The three moves should be almost the same." The Ministry of God protested without any sense. "This is Murphy''s trial method and critical improvement. It is very effective, but it is too dangerous and does not conform to my philosophy of life. I am afraid that the three tricks are enough." Buenavin laughed. I do n¡¯t know when it will arrive, but Murphy ¡¯s x¨¬ng grid obviously has no value to show off. His goal is to surpass Nebeiro. What kind of genius or title is actually not important at all. Just when the two were talking, Murphy was already in front of Iwa Jing. It ¡¯s time for the horse honeycomb! Rock spirits roared, and his sturdy right arm swept towards Murphy. There was a little gap between the 24th level and the small lord. The monsters below the 30th level would have obvious flaws, which is not a problem for the master. "Murphy looks the strongest of the three", but it is completely incomparable with Iwa Jing''s arm. The dark brown stone arm is like a huge siege cypress, which is thicker than a human waist. Murphy didn''t dodge in the face of the attack from Iwa Jing "The body stood like a mountain, and his right arm suddenly blocked the past ... Boom ... Iwasaki''s huge arm blasted up, but ..., he didn''t move Murphy! Zou Liang and Buenavin stared at each other. "What kind of monster power is this mother-in-law? Instead, they are absolutely unstoppable." "Murphy is teasing us!", "Look out, hehe!" The two laughed, this feeling was very jerk. Yan Jing was also taken aback. He didn''t expect that his devastating blow was blocked, and another huge arm hit him. Murphy''s right arm also did the same thing, blocking Taishan''s top of the rock essence stiffly, the defense of the white suit is definitely not enough, and the attack of the rock essence will certainly penetrate, but it will not cause any damage to Murphy. [Body] The power contained in the body is not reflected by the data at all. Domineering! A fierce blow, Tu Tu has not bent, the two blows failed, the rock spirit was angry, opened his mouth, ready to spray his deadly **** lava, this thing is quite deadly. Murphy wouldn''t give him this chance, even if the **** magma couldn''t stop the shield, his arms grabbed Iwasumi''s huge arm and suddenly turned, and with a loud roar, Iwas''s huge body was off the ground. A "little man" holding a huge monster, oh ... Yan Jing was thrown up, more than ten meters off the ground, Murphy''s great sword also appeared in his hands, looked up at the sky, and instantly emptied. The moment when the force was applied, it was very dull and seemed to be slow, but the explosion at that moment was like a cannonball vacated. From ... Throughout the **** rain, Yan Jing''s blood poisonous magma poured out at the throat''s eyes, and the places where it fell were even the holes where the stones were corroded. And the place where Murphy landed was just outside the coverage area. "Easy and pleasant, looking at Arthur and Buenavin," a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if to say, buddy, do n¡¯t hide behind you, always Somewhat exciting. Zou Liang and Buenavin looked at each other and smiled bitterly. "They still underestimated Murphy''s enthusiasm. They have already done it, and if they pretend to be embarrassed, they will lose face. It is true that the 24th-level Iwagami is not their opponent, but it can carry power with strength, and this battle will be very refreshing! And that seemingly simple action "every step and every rhythm are subtlely grasped, the wrong result will be different. The beast spirit of Yan Jing did n¡¯t bother Murphy, and Zou Liang and Buenavin ¡¯s x¨¬ng certainly wo n¡¯t, and the three of them are very clear. "Useless" or just punch through the map. The three were about to leave. Suddenly Zou Liang stopped, and Buenavon and Murphy, who were almost at a halt, also stopped. "What''s wrong?" Buenavin felt as he spoke around him. "Nothing." There is nothing special behind me except for the mountain road and the dense purple bushes. "I don''t know if the nerves are too nervous, but his beast seems to be feeling just now. Shaking his head, Zou Liang caught up with Buenavin. When the three of them walked away, a small figure emerged from the bushes and landed silently. "The scary golden lion." Cathunter Catina, staring at the body of Yan Jing under her feet, looked at it, remembering that the black lion Leon, who was seen yesterday, was already very perverted, but only when she saw the golden lion did she know what a monster. The head of the orcs is really not blown out. Kicking the motionless rock under the kick, Jonona''s big green emerald eyes stared at Zou Liang where they left, flashing thoughts. "Everyone pressed the beast spirit to the lowest level, and he was almost spotted." With the bright red horns softly, the gentle catwoman made a chime-like laughter: "Funny priest." If it was previously interested in the Golden Lion, what is intriguing Joyina now is the young Warsong Priest. Your own talent ability should not be discovered by anyone, it can be said that it is a god-level skill for shadow hunting. She decided to follow along. "What the **** is this?" The trio is advancing fast, but there are too many messy monsters here. It didn''t take long before, in front of a mountain road where only one person could pass, there was actually a very wicked "plant". Twenty-three level monsters, poisonous saliva monsters. This is a monster body with a plant appearance buried deep in the ground, and the part left outside is a huge hu¨¡ Ýà, which looks like a cannibal. Never think that this thing is harmless because it looks like hu¨¡. In the orcs, such monsters have a disgusting nickname "saliva hu¨¡". This monster beast talent with corrosive acid solution "Very Poisonous and Paralyzed" Although the high temperature of the magma is not as terrible as the abandoned rock essence, but it is very terrible to touch it. In addition, there are a lot of tentacled vines hidden in the green leaves outside the ground. "It is finished if you accidentally get entangled. The tougher vines will become more entangled and tighter, and finally drag you to hu¨¡ ÝàSpray acid on it and drag it into the hu¨¡ Ýà to eat the flesh. ¡±At the end, only a bunch of indigestible heads remained. Generally, if you take a saliva hu¨¡ and dig around it, you can always dig a pile of bones. "Who is this?" Murphy glanced at Arthur and Buenavin, the thing was too disgusting and showed little interest. "I''ll come." Buenavin stepped out and moved his hands and feet. "Fixing this kind of thing is our strong point in film hunting." "I leave it to you." The three already had a tacit understanding, taking turns to get to the monsters they met. One went to war and the other two watched. Buenavin shook his shoulders, his right wrist trembled, and a black blade with a b¨­ wave shape appeared in his hand. Bronze level full data weapon b¨­ wave blade. This weapon should also be specially designed and manufactured by a senior seal engraver. Only this one, and the many hidden hidden functions are only known to the user Buenavin. He didn''t see any preparations for him. "The tiptoe was stunned, and the man was stunned, all of a sudden, like a flying arrow. "Fast speed", but not the fastest film hunter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is Buenavon''s specialty? Zou Liang thought in his heart. At the same time, the poisoned beast monster that was stabbed by Buenavin infuriated suddenly. Wow! Under the rocky ground, numerous green barbed tentacles full of barbed were violently pulled out, undulating and beating "like a whip waving wildly. Not one, but dozens of rattan whip! Not to mention rushing to this scene, even if you want to protect yourself from being drawn by vines, it is difficult. The fox Buenavon rushed straight up like this, only two words to die for! However, Buenavin obviously had his own way. Seeing that the forward body was about to be entangled by the wild vine tentacles, the fast-moving body paused. Buenavon hunting movie b¨­ wave variation! !! . Chapter 306： Gangster Priest Actually, it was not allowed to change the habitual rhythm and rhythm from time to time, and made an emergency stop adjustment, while the vines were empty, they penetrated through the gap and approached the poisoned beast monster. interesting! The mini club and the golden lion Murphy nodded secretly. No wonder Buenavon''s speed did not erupt 100%, so that this rhythm control technique leaves room for more. Just like making swordsmanship, the real masters will make a nine-point effort and stay a part, which can change more easily. Buenavon''s footwork fits this path well. And at that speed, an emergency stop must not only suppress the inertia, but also find out the flaws in the moment when the enemy''s attack fails. This kind of grasp of rhythm and opportunity is very good. However, this alone is not enough to defeat the twenty-two poisonous salivation monsters. Just as the two were thinking, Buenavon was already deeply thrilled by the dozens of vine-wrapping attacks. Dozens of rattan whip waves can only see the aftershocks, and even when they see it, they feel scalp tingling and cannot hide. But Buenavin''s control of his own physical steps was so unbelievable that his body swelled up and down, as if the waves of the sea were ups and downs, often wiping with several thorns and vines at the most thrilling moment. Passed by. Advanced shadow hunting b¨­-shaped foxtrot! In Buenavon ¡¯s hometown, Clone City, "Far more than ten miles away, we face the sea. Every year, when the monsoon comes," the sea is always up and down and slams into the waves! Buenavin has been practicing there since he was a child, from ten to twenty, for a full ten years. In addition to practicing all kinds of shadow hunting skills, he is observing the rhythm and ups and downs of b¨­ waves. The benevolent is Leshan, the wise are happy. He realized it. The film-hunting skills taught by the master suddenly sublimated, and the night when Buenavin started his teaching, the b¨­-shaped foxtrot was completed. If you only talk about speed, Buenavon may not be the fastest in film hunting, but if you control your own power and capture the rhythm of the enemy to find loopholes, Buenavin considers that no one is his opponent. Dozens of vine tentacles from poisonous beasts looked dangerous to others, but to Buenavon, it was as loose as a skipping rope. He had seen through the rhythm of the monster, its offensive law. The next moment, approaching the monster''s body and slumped together, suddenly one accelerated and struck the poisoned salmon monster from the side. The undulating movement can not only avoid the attack, but also charge and burst! This scene can not help but applaud the students and Murphy. There are two ways to deal with "slobber hu¨¡", but there is really no way to achieve the ease and ease of Buenavon alone in the rhythm of body style. But the poisoned saliva monster is obviously not so easy to be attacked. The huge hu¨¡ Ýà suddenly crooked "wow", a strange noise "a large black and green smelly acid suddenly disappeared from the hu¨¡ Ýà hidden giant. Sprayed. With the hu¨¡ Ýà reversed, the acid was like a sprinkler Sweep. not good! Although Buenavon has seen evasive actions, it is too late! Seeing that he was about to be sprayed by a large venom, a sudden flash of sharp light flashed in his eyes, and his left hand made a concealed action. The hu¨¡ Ýà one stagnation of the poisoned beast monster turned. Ok? !! Behind the battle, the ministry stick and the golden lion Murphy flashed their eyes. This one was very unusual. The poisonous beast spit out the venom, seeing that it would spray Buenavin''s body, but paused at the most critical time ... This is definitely against the rules! Buenavin took the opportunity to shoot like electricity, his right hand b¨­ wave blade spins, and the poisonous spit monster is as thick as the human tu¨« green s¨¨ stem that is connected to hu¨¡ Ï÷ and is cut off by him. A sharp scream came from the ground, and dozens of thorns and vines rolled backwards, beating against Buenavin''s back. Buenavin''s eyelids didn''t blink for a moment, and his body fell flatly, avoiding the beast''s counterattack, while his right hand b¨­ Langblade slammed into the ground. puff! It''s clean. "Get the job done." The fox Buenavon collected the twenty-two demon spirits. "He smiled gaspingly. The smiles on the faces of Bu Liang and Murphy also showed that Liang Liang could be sure that the sly fox of the nose fox would never show his true strength, 60%? 70%? Department of Liang is also difficult to judge. The trio didn''t find it at a distance of dozens of meters behind them at this time, and Joyna poked out her head silently and spit out a pink tongue. "What a talented hunter!" "It makes the family stressful ...", the foolish catwoman m¨­ m¨­ said to her own small ears. Along the way, Murphy and Buenavin''s amazing performances both stabbed the magic stick a little bit, but the more they tried to fight, the more they ran into a bunch of monsters at the level of vegetables, making all three extremely unhappy. "Fuck, what the hell, when it''s my turn, where did the monsters go!" Qi Liang couldn''t help muttering. "Hey, maybe you have to wait until the silver-eyed banshee can perform." Buenavin said with a smile. "Rest assured, we won''t **** this from you." Murphy also burst out. Bu Liang despised the two men fiercely. Fighting together can best cultivate feelings. The three have cooperated once when dealing with the evil eye demon king. Together with this battle, they are becoming more and more familiar with each other. Murphy even made a joke. . Their course is in the direction of the silver-eyed banshee''s old nest, and no one knows what it looks like. "But it is certain that any contestant who comes here will not arbitrarily get more than 20 levels of demon The beast is just a matter "Whether or not the silver-eyed banshee can be killed, you must go and see. At the same time, I also took the best chance to understand my opponent. More than 80 people who arrived were almost the best fighters in the four southern provinces. The current opponent is also the opponent of the future. Control your performance on such a stage. This is the strongest battlefield of our time. The strong can only gain a stronger sense of glory by showing themselves in front of the strong. This is even inevitable. "Murphy and Buenavin are the same, otherwise it would not be possible to behave in the same way. Roar The surging roar shook the surrounding trees to the side. "The dazzling eyes of Murphy and Buenavin''s war-fighting Ministry immediately lit up. After tossing for a long time without a decent guy, the voice "is full of vitality, it must be a big guy!" Instead of avoiding the three, they rushed in the direction of sound. After the three disappeared, the catwoman emerged silently like a ghost, m¨­ m¨­''s own sensitive ears, "Splitting tooth beast, it seems It''s still very irritable, it seems it''s the priest''s turn, priest, how do you fight? " In the dull Catwoman''s mind, a scene of a priest''s influence on the cracked tooth beast "will surely be eaten! Warsong? Can Warsong fight too? Body shape "Catwoman''s body disappeared again ... The opponent of the Ministry of God is a twenty-three level split-tooth beast, shaking his fangs and a large water pipe-like proboscis. His blood-red eyes show that his current condition is very irritable, and there is a pool of blood on the ground. Of course, it was clear that someone had just come here soon, and it was still defeated. The combat effectiveness of the raging split-tooth beast will be increased by 10%. The existence of the beast does not need to be calm. The more violent it is, the more it can exert its combat power. Obviously the prey''s escape just now makes the Split-tooth beast even more irritable. "At this time, there were prey actively provoking it. "It''s my turn!", The ministry staff greeted him with jealousy. The split-tooth monster has a talented, strong physique, and the body is like a thick rubber tire. It cannot be cut with a knife. Although it is also a 23rd-level monster, the "monster with fairly balanced strength and speed" is good at hand-to-hand combat, is not afraid of any profession, and has no obvious defects to sneak attack. The defense is too high, and the force is strong. I can lift four to five hundred pounds of boulder in a single arch, and the long elephant trunk is also very flexible. "I often roll people down in battle" and then step on the broken bones. Two The huge teeth are definitely not for viewing. Even Murphy and Buenavin are curious about Arthur''s "Warsong ability is already amazing, and there are good skills" to what extent? The mini-stick clasped his fingers very handsomely, and poured a barrel of oil on the critical point where the split-tooth beast was already hot. like A crack-tooth beast yelled at Jiao Liang, surging demon power burst out, and the surrounding trees were blown upside down. The power of deterrence! Murphy and Buenavin glanced at each other. "It is best to deal with such monsters. Warriors and archers or other professions are too easy to be deterred by magic. Once suppressed, the ability cannot be exerted, which is equivalent to death. The powerful warrior is more powerful in terms of will and pressure. The demon wind has disturbed the hairstyle of Jiao Shen stick, and he is quite dissatisfied with it! Roar The shrieking roar of the split-tooth beast''s nose obviously did not scare Zou Shencun. Its last opponent was deterred by it, and it almost killed him with a flutter. The hunting film was originally intended to sneak attack, but Suddenly deterred, the whole action was slowed. "The crackback of the split-tooth beast was extremely fast. But Bu Liang''s roar of the exploding bear is no worse than the other party. More importantly, the momentum of the split-tooth beast ... can''t overwhelm him! Not a warsong! This is the place where Murphy and Buenavin are shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to the Rhine, there are still people who can use the momentum to fight the split-tooth beast! At this point, Zou Liang had any elegant priests anywhere, just a thug! The Splinter-Beast finds that its deterrents have been tried and tested, and then it is weak and defeated! There was a smile on the corner of the ministry''s mouth, and his deterrent level had reached three. With this level of deterrence, trying to deal with himself was not a dream. The momentum couldn''t defeat the opponent, the fierceness of the fissured beast became anxious, the huge skull was lowered, the curved fangs were inserted into the ground, and the hind limbs kicked violently. Here. The gravel and dirt on the ground twitched and dragged out long smoke and dust behind the crack-tooth monster. Its fangs were stronger than the iron plough. Such a collision would easily tear the enemy''s body in front of it. When there were more than ten meters away from Jiaoliang, the fangs suddenly left the ground, and the split-tooth beast suddenly seemed to be an off-string arrow, and instantly crossed the distance of more than ten meters to the front of Buliang. Post a landslide! boom¡­¡­! . Chapter 307： Silver Eyed Banshee Zou Liang, like a small locomotive, burst into a fierce hit on the split-tooth beast instantly. This is like a collision between two galloping trains. There was a loud blast. After the impact, the power of the split-tooth beast was obviously a little larger. As soon as Liang''s power unloaded, people began to fall, and the body of the split-tooth beast was still killed for a moment. Although the momentum was far from being comparable, it seemed that this collision had also dispelled Zou Liang''s own power. Bronze-grade armor is not enough to save lives, because monsters above level 20 also know how to avoid strong places to find weaknesses, especially such as the split-tooth beast, hunting is only instinct, deadly nose lightning point to Zou Liang The neck also carried a suction. Zou Liang''s scepter suddenly probossed, and when he hit the ground, Zou Liang''s body squatted violently, followed by a landslide! Incredible continuous power! Boom ..., under this collision, the split-tooth beast was also knocked open. The first time was a loss, the second time was almost flattened, and Zou Liang''s body was ejected one meter. However, the severe imbalance did not shake Zou Liang''s center of gravity in the slightest. After almost a meal, the whole person hit out again. Third collision of violence! The split-tooth beast also slammed into it. Boom ... flat! One person and one beast retreated one meter further, but the strength of the split-tooth beast was not buffered, and Zou Liang''s attack came again. A fresh move to eat all over the world one by one landslide fourth strike! Boom ... Splitting Tooth Beast was bumped into a head, because its strength has not been slowed down, it is good to have five powers in a hurry. And Zou Shencun is like eating the Dali Pill, the most iconic roar of the bear clan, posted the fifth strike of the landslide! Kill ~ Boom ... This time, the resistance of the split-tooth beast''s symbolic 20% of the force was completely crushed back, a scream, and it was smashed out for more than ten meters. Zou Liang didn''t chase after, spit and spit, and put away the scepter. The distant fang-tooth beast was completely mad, shouting hysterically, shame? The monster cannot feel shame, but loses to a prey in strength, which is not tolerated by the split-fang beast. His head fluttered, shattering the crushed stone, and the split-tooth beast desperately rushed to Zou Liang without any rules. The arrogant provocation of Zou Shenchou has driven this twenty-three level monster mad. The eyes became red and red during the gallop, and ... emptied! Zou Liang rushed forward, not only the Fissured Beast, but even Murphy and Buenavin thought Arthur would continue his proud attack, but Zou Liang came under the Fissured Beast and caught the rear of the Fissured Beast. The legs unexpectedly pulled back the huge body of the split-tooth beast, and suddenly fell to the ground. This was followed by a scene that caused Murphy and Buenavin to boil. Roar-A sudden muscle burst on Zou Liang''s arm, accompanied by a roar, tearing blood one by one, the split-tooth beast was ripped apart in half! "it is good!" The eyes of the golden lion, Murphy and Buenavin, flickered at the same time, almost at the same time, sent out heartfelt praise, strength, domineering, the perfect orc warrior''s tactics. Great power! Although the bear clan is also known for its strength, I am afraid that Arthur''s displayed power is only available to mad bear fighters? And he is obviously not crazy, especially since his figure is not a powerful Bill. Zou Liang wiped the blood on his face, shook his fist, and felt the steady flow of power. Instead of being weakened by such a fight, he poured out like a valve. His perseverance has finally paid off! Qi one is the source of strength! The orcs can only improve their strength through muscle exercises, but Zou Liang ¡¯s practice has gone far ahead of them. It can be said that the previous practice of Qi is more suitable for the beast ¡¯s body. Zou Liang just uses this method fully come out. The tiger and leopard thunder sounded through the marrow washing, but after all, human voices are limited. The Lycium and Tagores can indeed strengthen themselves in the roar, but that is unconscious, and the bears have a large voice but do not have this ability. That kind of roar is venting, not scouring, but Zou Liang uses the delicate skills 15 only possessed by human beings, in the form of orc war songs, to shape his way of training the beast **** continent. His body hasn''t grown significantly, but his strength is no longer what it used to be, especially in continuous outbreaks. His power is even more amazing. Today is just a small test. At the same time, it also allowed Zou Shen stick to be more determined about his war song washing. If it was the body when he first arrived, he just fell apart with a slight bump. "Arthur, thank you for being a priest. Good, good!" Buenavin shook his head and said, shaking his head. Fortunately, he did not fight against such a perverted warsong priest. After a quick and explosive battle, Zou Shencun was also relieved, and he carefully arranged his hairstyle. After all, it was the priest''s, and he couldn''t pay attention to the image like ordinary soldiers. "It''s cool, let''s get on the road." "Haha, Arthur, you must play with me after the competition!" Of course, the power of the Golden Lion is no small matter, looking at Arthur''s eyes getting hotter and hotter. "I''m the youngest and most promising priest of our glory, but I don''t have time to work with you. Zou Shen sticks a cigar with a smile, and it''s so cool to have one after the battle. Murphy shook her head without pressing, there was always a chance. Until the three disappeared for a while, the foolish Catwoman also poked out her head and shook her head looking at the miserable look of the split-tooth beast on the ground. This world has really changed. The priest, like the mad warrior, knew this was so dangerous Going home to raise your own goldfish, really, no normal person. But one thing is certain: following these three people is very safe, the cat does not like killing. It just dangles along with people who are masters like Zou Liang, Murphy, and Buenavon and are not found ... however it looks normal ... the provincial capital of Dalos, Shaman Subaru has always been as early as usual Get up and pray to the beast god, then prepare to go to the temple for a day of work. However, today there are a few episodes before going out. Both the wounded Bath and granddaughter Annie came to inquire about the trials. It has been four days since Arthur''s silver eyed banshee map into the underground world of Kaiser Dreams, and there is no result yet. Subaru is quite confident in Arthur. Considering that he is in charge of Shenyao Province, at least two places must be guaranteed. Arthur and the gold lion Murphy are both optimistic about him. If there is one more person to qualify and occupy three places, then he will be more glorious in the four southern provinces. Thinking of the three shamans in the other three provinces, Subaru flashed a sharp light, slowly walking towards the temple hall with his hands on his back. Danny and the Knight Cavalier stood on the top of a high mountain and looked into the distance. As the knights of order, they were here by the Pope. Their main responsibility was to observe the performance of these players at a close distance, and they responded to the shamans in the southern provinces. Outgoers. As for the lives and deaths of these young players, they are not within their scope, and observers will never interfere in the content of the test. "Captain Bott, look at them?" The Rhinewoman, a wild horsewoman, raised her chin a little, but her face in B spoon was still calm and indifferent. In the direction she signaled, a few small dots could be seen faintly to settle the monster and move on. Those were Arthur, Murphy, and Buenavon. "Okay." Bote hugged his chest with both hands, and the intense mountain wind blew his hair backwards, his face cold like a hard rock. The dozens of people who participated in this competition are far superior to their peers in terms of experience, brain, and strength. Except for some infighting on the first day, that is normal, and the forces have their demands. These days, more people have chosen to cooperate wisely. Although it was an individual trial, there was no order for them to form a group, but they did not say that cooperation was not allowed before the test. Being able to drop the alert and come together shows that they have a good outlook and know when and what choices to make. Increase your odds for yourself. Of course, many people have confidence in themselves and have always chosen to go it alone. In addition, even the collaborators may not be so happy. Some of them may not be able to break up and finally separate, and there may be counterproductive effects if they do not cooperate. These are a test of the ability of the players. It is also a reference to measure whether they are eligible to qualify. It now seems that Arthur, Murphy and Buerrit are the best of the three players. "Continue to observe." "Yes." Danny understood the meaning of Captain Bot, and the Temple Knights, known for their coldness and indifference, would never take people personally in such trials. Danny did the same. "Take a break and continue." Zou Shencun sat on a smooth big rock with his butt, and said to Murphy and Buenavin, "Xiao Jin helps to make a fire, fox, go catch the fish." "Don''t call me Xiao Jin!" Murphy couldn''t help shaking her golden curly hair, and he expressed extremely strong protest against this title, even at the expense of Zou Liang. But the golden lion doesn''t know Zou Shenchou too much. What he is best at is not violent walking, but rogue. Do he want to duel? Line n ËÃ, you can hit casually, brother lying down let you hit! Angered that Murphy knocked down two trees, Buenavon was ignited by the wind. It was better to be bitter than others. "Let''s discuss it. The three of us are the biggest. Even if you want to call it, you have to call it Dajinkoukou!" Obviously the golden lion still cares about this small character generation. How can he be called Xiaojin if he is so aggressive! "No, no!" Zou Shengan waved his hands quickly, "Dai Jin already has one, is a friend of mine, or ... your name is CICC?" Zou Shencun''s attitude was negotiating and very cooperative. The watery eyes saw Murphy wanted to vomit blood, and the golden lion decided to get some firewood for the fire and not to see the rogue priest. The fox is really very good at catching fish ... this, what can''t it catch with the fox''s skill? Not far from the side of the road is a cheerful stream, where the waves and fish swarm are very active. Buenavin stood in the water, kicked from time to time, and instantly opened a water sword, and fish jumped to the shore. The kitten girl watched quietly, it seemed that the resistance of the water could not hinder Buenavon at all, and the kicked fish all fell in the same direction, which was a great skill. But the thing that Kitty Girl can''t stand is ... fish ... she also wants to eat fish. Murphy''s wood-cutting work was even more violent. The trees were folded and folded like chopsticks, but if you look closely, the length of each segment is the same. As for the level of grilled fish of Zou Shen stick, it ¡¯s not that Zou Shen stick is from Europe. If he wo n¡¯t be a priest and be a cook in the future, it will be a continent of the beast **** continent. In addition, Murphy and Buenavin admire Arthur''s hand. At this time, there were other people passing by. After all, the flames and the scent of grilled fish can gradually attract the people around, but when you saw the golden lion sitting in the town, there were two other people. No one came here intentionally to get in trouble. The name of the first-generation leader is not blown out. Murphy did not care about these people at all. The three of them were together. To be honest, they were all right. A faint orange flame rose, and Buenavin''s movement was not slow. He quickly caught the fish and cleaned it. The use of this knife was like life, although it was not the butterfly knife of Zou Shen stick. The skills are not bad, and the practicability is to take out the fancy and remove the Wu Cunjing, which is quite powerful. The fish is scaled and offaled, and it is strung neatly, and the fire frame set by the golden lion is also quite good. It conforms to the principle of flame dispersion and does not scorch. With such a good assistant, Zou Shen stick is a good cook with a good aroma. It has been flowing everywhere. Both Murphy and Buenavin thundered uncontrollably in their stomachs. "Can you eat it?" Murphy pointed to one of them, and it seemed that the requirements for food had nothing to do with strength. Zou Liang smiled, "Not yet, I have the finishing touch here!" Talking about pulling out a small bottle from his own space belt, this was originally used to contain the beast spirit, but Zou Shenchou changed it into a small bottle with seasoning, but he took the time to prepare it. Picnic will kill! When the seasoning was put on the grilled fish that was about to be cooked, the flavor of the fish was sublimated immediately, and the three of them couldn''t help swallowing. Watching the fish become a little bit golden, the fat mixed with the flavour of the meat, a scent! Buenavin rubbed his hands and rolled his throat. Murphy''s face was calm, but his nose was moving slightly. Just then, Zou Liang picked up a fragrant grilled fish, and when Buenavin''s eyes smiled and he wanted to pick up the grilled fish, he suddenly pointed the fish in the other direction: "Come out, follow us God? " Nothing happened, Zou Liang smiled, "Don''t hide, these two friends are not as good as my priest, talk well, or else ... more than twenty meters behind, the purple bushes move slightly, A slim figure flashed out. "Don''t be so fierce, isn''t this out ... How did you find out?" The big-breasted Catwoman, Joyina, touched her cheek with some frustration, but looking closely at her eyes, the blue crystal flashed, staring at the grilled fish completely straight. I do n¡¯t know if it came out because it was found, or It came out because of grilled fish. "No shadow Kate Joyna." Buenavin glanced at the person who came, "Well, it''s amazing, I didn''t find it along the way." "They are courageous, naturally you have to follow the strongest people. If you are so powerful, you should be protecting girls. I am not malicious." Joeyina stared at the fish in the hand of Zou Shenchou completely. I feel that scent can be ecstatic. "Haha, just want to eat, oh, this is for you." Then, the fish in his hand shook at Joanna like an arrow. Without any method, the cat girl who looked a little dumbfounded the fish very lightly, still focusing on the grilled fish. "You know there is fish to eat ... people have come out long ago." Qiao Yina licked her lips at the grilled fish. Catwoman seemed to be born with no resistance to fish food, especially Zou''s craftsmanship was so good, she bit a sip, and her beautiful twinkling eyes were immediately surprised. The light, quickly eaten, even the Ministry of Speech could not afford to speak. In fact, on the third day that Joyna followed Zou Liang, Ms. Zou could already be sure that someone was following. It was just that this person''s ability to covertly was too good, not even a sound was heard, and Zou Liang could not determine the exact location. The reason for showing this time is because the other party''s resistance to the fragrance is too poor. The stomach is facing up. Although it is very slight, you still have to keep in mind that you can pay attention to Zou Liang. This is also the reason why the fragrance is constantly fanned. In this ghost Local style meals and sleeping places are something that normal people cannot resist, let alone in such a relaxed situation. The four of them began to enjoy it, and they ate it very refreshingly. Murphy and Buenavin were not as gentle as Catwoman. They were stuffed in at one bite, and chewed with a big mouth. It felt like they were called by the beast god. Appetite is one of the most important things in life. Zou Liang is very careful about the cat girl, especially Lu Yao, he is still very fond of the Kate tribe. When everyone eats, and there are some big movements, he will inevitably make some noises, but when it comes to Joeyna, The action is very soft, the sound is silent for ten thousand, it seems to become a silent movie. A born assassin! The next track is a bit like a group of brothers tempting little loli. First, after asking about the purpose of Joe Ina, after confirming her harmlessness again, Zou Shengan issued a very generous invitation to show that she would follow the delicious grilled fish every day. It is better to keep her silent, especially to follow her silently. It is better to keep her safe by her side. Of course, the task of supervision must be given to the fox. The gentle Catwoman''s head lighted up and agreed without hesitation. These three people are strong and good at looking at people. There are also delicious ones, but fools don''t follow. With the gentle joining of Joyna, the efficiency of a group of men killing monsters has changed. With this excellent female hunter acting as scout, where can there be monsters worth three shots, which are some small fish, whether there are traps or other players on the road, you can find out early. Joeyna''s sneak talent was rated home travel by Murphy and Buenavin, necessary to kill more people. Of course, the art of grilling fish by Priest Arthur is also a must, and it is necessary. It is reasonable to say that men and women do not get tired of working. However, as a shadow hunter, Wisdom Buenavon felt a little pressure. In the past two days, on the way to the Silver Eyed Banshee finally, the foursome absorbed another fifth player. Yin Da Liu Scimitar Xin Da, a funny little guy from the province of Zhaoxing. When he met him at the time, the boy was a little bit embarrassed and was being chased and bitten by a group of eighteen level human bees. This kind of monster beast is nothing. It slaps to death with a slap, but it can''t hold up a lot. No one could bear the whole nest flying out. If Zou Liang''s war song had dispelled these guys, Xinda would have been half dead if she could escape. The swallowed bee stings his face at least once. After being rescued by four people, Sinda immediately thanked them. They had to be with them. The team had an uncertain catwoman who didn''t want to increase the uncertainty, but this Sinda was really interesting. It evoked a kind of people who chased the stars one by one. Apparently, Sinda worships Murphy very much ... To be precise, he worships everyone, anyway, it is not a person who can deal with the silver-eyed banshee. This kid''s double-knife does have one hand, and the dense beekeeper He lost his life. With the addition of Xinda, there was more laughter in the team, this kid is a pistachio. The first day of joining made everyone''s stomach smile. Similarly, holding the grilled fish from classmate Zou ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Fox hands are awkward. I was bitten by a bee stinger. Although not as exaggerated as a pig''s head, my lips were swollen like fat sausages, numb, and I didn''t know how to get down. Several others saw his expression hesitant to eat with grilled fish and laughed. Joey Needless to say, all the grilled fish in his mouth spurted out, rubbing his stomach with his legs straight, and even Murphy, who had been very stable and kept his expression unchanged, drew the corners of his mouth, almost couldn''t help it. Sinda didn''t mind, but joked with the others. Well, this kid is good and promising. Staring at the steady hands of the Fox Cinda, Zou was very satisfied. With more people, time flies faster, and the speed of progress also accelerates. Finally, on entering the tenth day of the Silver Eyed Banshee World. Arthur and his team of five killed and dispersed a group of thousands of low-level monsters, and came to the last place marked on the map-the silver-eyed banshee''s lair, Moyun Valley. !! ~! Chapter 308： Domineering temptation With one hand in a circle, the muscular arms hit the huge snaketail of the silver-eyed banshee suddenly, the two hands competed, and the developed thick arms swelled again. The developed muscles rose like rocks. Suddenly the silver-eyed banshee flew Folthe''s snake tail to the ground. "Haha, little, let you be arrogant, even more powerful than ..." Before Quark''s words were finished, the snake tail that he pressed under him suddenly trembled, like a whip, and suddenly bounced off his body, and then flung it again. The kite was flown and it flew directly. Everyone sweated. Compare strength with monster lords, even Beamon is not enough. Who''s next? Invisible eyes staggered between the strong and the team. "let me try" A fierce voice yelled forcefully. The next moment, I saw a warrior wearing a bronze-clad armor taking a big step, and he was walking towards the silver-eyed banshee in the ice lake. This guy ... he''s so special. With a height of more than two meters, he has a huge three-meter long saber on his shoulders. Every step out, he shudders on the ground, making people worry that this buddy will step out of the ice layer into a hole. . Divine Light, Provincial Warrior, Wu Lanxing The same is the Bill family, but he is born with divine power. Buenavin watched and smashed his mouth, and lost his eyes to Zou Liang, which means: How is this guy more powerful than you? Zou Shencun shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and lost the same look: Brother is a devout warsong priest, and does not engage in courage. Of course, in exchange for Zhihu''s deep contempt. On the icy lake, Wulan Xing, who was striding on the thick ice layer, ran faster and faster, like an accelerated chariot rushing up. With each step, the rhythm and spacing are constantly improving. Boom Icicles lifted up from the ground, but Wu Lanxing didn''t look at it, holding the saber on his shoulder in his right hand and rushing. Every icicle smashes in front of him Speed ??Slash The lightly-weighted blade was so fast that people thought the saber-knife had never moved on his shoulder. Seeing the Bill''s armor warrior, when he was about to use his rapid chopping horse flow sword to smash into the silver-eyed banshee, bang With a loud noise, an ice wall suddenly rose in front of Wu Lanxing. As he habitually cut through the ice wall, the weird snake tail of the silver-eyed banshee was waiting for him again. He ... before the knife ... was shot and flew, and Gao Fei''s figure was very chic. The third one Black lined orc warriors and silver-eyed banshees making strange laughter. After seeing three powerful soldiers being beaten back by the silver-eyed banshee, the scene was silent for a while. But soon, new people came out and challenged the Silver-Eyed Banshee. The prelude is a rookie. The master always played the finale. After observing the number of silver-eyed Banshee''s shots, some really powerful people Can''t sit still. Black Lion Leon. The kid''s saber was just a little bit interesting and similar in style, but unfortunately, the level was still a bit worse The momentum was soaring, with a confident and ruthless Lelaon carrying a magnificent axe, and walking towards the silver-eyed banshee from the front. No acceleration, just a little faster than normal. The characteristic of the Black Lion Leon is that it is stable and domineering. The oversized giant axe in his hand does give people a very depressed feeling. Whether it''s a wall or a mountain, the splendid axe is all split Compared with this super tomahawk, the saber is like a child''s toy, but he is facing a silver-eyed banshee, either big or good, such a heavy weapon ... will only reduce the speed. Getting closer boom Icicles and cones sprang from the ground. The thick ice wall was rolling directly. Faced with the power released by the Silver-Eyed Banshee, Le Laon''s mouth disdain, step by step, the magnificent axe of the right hand waved easily. A giant axe weighing more than four hundred pounds was as smooth as a feather in his hand. Icicle break Ice wall break Nothing seemed to stop Le Laon from moving forward. at last-- boom The silver-eyed banshee''s snake tail rolled up like a black dragon. Humph Le Laon sneered, and he could see the various attacks of the Silver Eyed Banshee clearly. If it could not be cracked, how would it appear. With the roar of the Black Lion Leon, a huge axe thrust forward, like driving a copper stake into the ground. With a bang, the silver-eyed banshee''s snake tail was blocked. From the beginning to the present, somebody finally blocked the weird snake tail. There was a huge pulling force from the snake tail, and Le Laon also roared loudly. He anchored the axe. Filled with power, how could he not be ugly in front of Murphy. Very overbearing power, suppressed the struggle of the silver-eyed banshee stiffly, so that a sound of exclaiming came around, the mule lion really deserved its reputation. . However, before Leora was too proud, he suddenly heard the shrill sound of the crackling wind. A huge shadow fell from the air. When he looked up in doubt, his pupils shrank. A huge ice ball with a diameter of three meters fell like a meteorite. In the silver-eyed banshee''s eyes, a teaser similar to that of an orc is revealed, as if to say, can you use your brain? At this time, the Black Lion Leon could not care about any grace or domineering, roaring a rolling wolverine and dodging the ice hockey. Boom, the ground ice layer was directly pierced by the ice hockey, revealing a dark black hole, and at the same time splashed an ice water column more than three meters high. Lierla''s gas wasn''t panting, and the horrifying howling sounded again, one after another, and a total of three huge ice hockey fonts fell. Too shameless The black lion shouted in anger, lifted the glorious axe, and furiously resisted, but the ice hockey smashed down one after another, and his center of gravity began to be unstable, his foot slipped, an ice hockey banged over, and the axe blocked. But the whole person was bombarded. The fourth one, who else? A white figure walked out quietly. "I''ll try." The most mysterious Bismarck female archer in this game, Sophie, I don''t know when it finally arrives. The appetite of the other spectators was also raised. A few of them were killed from the ground just now, and they all suffered a little loss. Are there more opportunities to attack from the air? And Sophie is different from the others. She is an archer with long-range attack ability and should be more secure. The tiptoe was stunned, the white Bismarck wings spread, and the talented ability made the female archer glide downwind. Like a gentle kite approaching the silver-eyed banshee. The silver-eyed banshe looked at the tossing little ants, and her eyes flickered. These little things aren''t worth it exhausted, they just pass. The bright red claws scratched against the void, the ice element flipped the purple mist, and a two-meter-diameter hockey ball smashed towards Sophie''s figure floating in the air. All eyes narrowed and they stared nervously. boom The snow-white dress was rippled by the wind pressure. When the big ice hockey was about to hit Sophie, her wings fluttered, her body flexed a small arc, and she deftly passed the ice hockey like a swallow. The Silver-eyed Banshee didn''t care, and waved her claws at will. The whistling sound in the sky continued, and six large ice hockey **** fell against Sophie, quickly and urgently. At this time, Bismarck female archers are also a bit busy, too many ice hockeys are too close, interfere with each other, it is difficult to judge the landing point, and careless rubbing is a serious injury. Just when everyone thought Sophie had to fly back, her eyes suddenly burst into sharp light. The left hand was turned over, and the blue bow was placed horizontally on the left arm. The right hand was holding three arrows with five fingers. All these actions are elegant and smooth, as if a beautiful woman is playing the piano. Sophie even had time to look at the results of her flying arrows. Unfortunately, although her archery was fast and accurate, the silver-eyed banshee suddenly rose in front of an ice wall, blocking the three arrows with ease. Shaking her head with regret, Sophie had to fly back quickly. Although she had a killer to break the opponent''s defense, she needed time to prepare. There was no chance of success alone. After she turned around, the big ice hockey **** hit, and you can see how fast Sophie''s archery was. Zou Liang touched his chin, grandma Bill, so there was nothing flawed in the silver-eyed banshee. Strength is not only strong but also well balanced. There is no opportunity at all. "I''ll try it." The golden lion slightly moved its wrist and made a "click" sound. Only a strong opponent can arouse his interest. Based on the performance of the players in the other provinces, especially the guy from the Black Lion Lila, Murphy also wanted to try it. "Go on." Buenavin shook his fist. "It''s better to screw us down the monster''s head." "I agree." Student Zou agreed in earnest. "Grandma''s." Murphy grinned, and he finally put on a copper-clad armor. The golden lion sells very well. Even those who don''t know him, can see a different taste when they see the vigorous and vigorous steps, the rhythmic muscles undulating with the bronze luster. This guy is very strong. It is purely a sensation. Rhythm, rhythm, power and powerful control ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and domineering and confident. This is the golden lion Murphy. He is like the king of the jungle cruising his territory. The light flashed in the silver-eyed banshee''s eyes. This little ant was a little bit interesting, but only a little bit. The bright red claws gripped, and a pile of amethyst pillars rose on the ground, bouncing on Murphy''s road, densely covered with forest. Murphy didn''t respond much, and his momentum was still fierce, but his domineering was different from the others. There was indeed a sufficient rhythm in it, and the control of power was more fierce. The body goes from waist to legs, and then backs back, as if there is invisible force pulling it, which can take a minute longer than others, and control the rhythm and center of gravity more easily. The dense amethyst column was nothing but a forest of kings for him. "Murphy is indeed Murphy." On the shore, Zou Liang said to himself with his chin. Chapter 309： Violent debut Before dealing with monsters of more than 20 levels, everyone was petty, and it can be said that they all kept their hands. Until dealing with this monster beast lord did not hide secretly, willing to come up with the true skill. Buenavin, standing next to him, followed his look and touched his chin, but narrowed his eyes and looked more closely. As a shadow hunter, the fox Buenavon pays more attention to body style than anyone else. Murphy''s body and footwork is very different from that of shadow hunting. He pays more attention to a spirit, a momentum, and a more complete power . Although there are fundamental differences, you can still learn from them. Catwoman Joanna looked around. This time, instead of looking at Murphy, she was looking for something, and said to herself, "Strange, where is the butcher in the province of God ¡¯s light? How could he not come in such a lively scene ... ... " The Fox warrior, Sinda, looked at the idol Murphy intently, and was excited. "It''s really strong, it''s really strong. It''s a golden lion, idol ..." His hands clenched the double handles around his waist, his knuckles were a little pale. I was excited when I saw the powerful combat skills, and I couldn''t help it. In just a few breaths, Murphy had easily passed through the jungle of amethyst icicles. But this is an appetizer, countless ice cones and ice spikes stand up and **** out Sen Han''s intentions were scalp. In the face of the silver-eyed banshee''s repeated attacks, Murphy''s expression remained unchanged, but her eyes flashed. The next moment, the golden lion jumped up suddenly, his toes moved forward on those sharp ice spikes, and with each click, he took a big step forward. The ice thorns, which seemed so threatening to others, were nothing short of smooth for him. "Fuck, who said that Xiao Jin can only attack in a straight line? I won''t believe it anymore. This trick is very cunning." "Only you would say that, right?" "Fox, be acquainted with me, and you cannot scorn me." Zou Liang and Zhihu aside arrogantly arrogantly, at this moment, the new attack of the silver-eyed banshee came again. Ice cones, ice rain, and huge ice **** fell from the sky. This time, the hitting surface was very large, and Murphy could not avoid it anyway. "Be careful" Sinda couldn''t help shouting. "Fuck, save it, Murphy. How could Murphy be so easy?" "With his strength, going back and forth a few times is not a problem." Zou Liang and Buenavin were quite confident in Murphy. Murphy has already used copper brazing equipment and must have enough confidence. boom The fierce ice rain and ice cone sprinkled like a torrential rain. At the same time, the golden lion Murphy hurriedly raised the big shield of his left hand and rotated it in a certain rhythm to block all the broken ice that might be shot on the body, while maintaining Focusing on the control of his own center of gravity and rhythm, he did not go too far to dodge and did not bump into it all. Quite a trick. Just at that moment, huge ice hockey **** fell continuously in the sky. At this moment Murphy''s expression was a little cautious. A right punch punched a stab, and one punch blasted the two-meter-diameter ice hockey ball in half. The footsteps below moved fast, but they did not fall from the sharp ice spikes. This coordination and balance are quite good. But he didn''t persist for long, the ice hockey in the sky hit faster and faster, and the golden lion couldn''t hold it. There are still more than thirty meters away from the Silver Eyed Banshee, and she had to retreat with resignation. Obviously, the Silver Eyed Banshee looked at him quite differently, and the coverage density and intensity were doubled by others. It''s almost impossible to get over, but it''s also a step backward, and Murphy should be calm and stable. Everyone could only sigh, the silver-eyed banshee was stronger than they thought. Buenavin looked at Zou Liang, and asked intently, "Would you like to try?" "Me? Priest, I''m a priest," Zou Liang grinned. "Okay, then I''ll go up first." Buenavon moaned, this bear must have the ancestry of Fox, adjusting his state, this is to prepare for before the war, you must always try first, you can really appreciate it Strength level. "Wait, Brother Buenavon, I''ll be with you." Sinda couldn''t help but already, when he saw Buenavin going up, he rushed along with him as if he was taking a ride. "Xiao Jin, how do you feel?" Zou Liang''s eyes glanced at Murphy who strode back. Although he failed just now, he was quite eye-catching among the challenged people. After all, strength can''t hide from everyone''s eyes. "It''s not easy. If you want to get rid of it, even the five of us are not enough ..." Murphy''s gaze swept a little farther away. The masters of Divine Grace, Divine Light, and Divine Light have vaguely their own circles. "Maybe try them all together." Just as the two spoke, the fox Buenavon also rushed into the ice lake. Sinda followed him closely, and two arc-shaped scimitars, one long and one short left and right, cut high-speed ice spikes at high speed. It can be seen that Xinda''s double knives are indeed very good skills, such as near and far, one just and one soft, the rhythm card is very good, and it can be regarded as leaking. This little guy is too modest, in Zou Liang''s words, this man is a genius Buenavin is another style, perfect wave arc dance. No Murphy walks wildly in the thorny jungle, but he masters the rhythm and uses the direction change at high speed. The ice thorns and icicles, and the ice cones that were falling all over the sky were almost untouchable. Buenavin even gestured backwards. Zou Liang and Murphy, who are more familiar with him, are silent. This kid is bragging about his handsomeness But the so-called joy is sad, too arrogant is not good. Just as Buenavin passed through all the icicles and thorns, a giant snaketail that had not changed for years was waiting for him. The forty-fifth-level lord monster beast tail swaggered over, trembling with fierce wind. The giggles on Buenavon''s face disappeared suddenly, and he became extremely cautious, his eyes burst into a high concentration of light. It makes people almost suspect that the distraction just now is a flaw that he intentionally exposed. Wave Variations The figure was lowered and evaded, and the sharp-eyed Zou suddenly saw that while lowering his body, Zhihu Buhun Nawen made a small movement on his hands, like pulling. But this time, his little moves didn''t see any effect. With an exaggerated scream, Zhihu was also flicked by the Silver Eyed Banshee, but it was obvious that Zhihu could control the center in the air, and when it landed, it flowed out seven or eight meters away. There is only one Xinda on the field, and the pressure has increased greatly. Obviously, Xiao Xinda is not a fool, she just slipped her legs. "Grandma, I''ll try it" Zou Liang pulled out the Warsong Scepter. Unfortunately, Zou Shencun''s plan did not attract any attention. The strong men failed in succession to make everyone feel disheartened. Only Murphy moved a corner of her mouth, but still said nothing. Before waiting for Zou Shen''s shot, a slim figure, the shadow-catching catwoman, Joyna, appeared strangely behind the silver-eyed banshee, and the monster lord seemed to be unaware of it. Silent and gentle assassin, with the Buena Navin and Sinda in front to attract the attention of the silver-eyed banshee, she has quietly sneaked up. Joanna''s gifted ability is concealment. Not only does she have no sound, her heartbeat, breathing, and even beast spirit can be minimized. Zou Liang had almost been concealed before when they followed Zou Liang. In this chaotic field, they are indeed a good hand to fish. The sensitive and gentle figure leaped quietly, and every joint and body were finely adjusted. With good eyesight, she could see that her movements and curves were completely beautiful and streamlined, and she jumped without any trace of wind. However, the silver-eyed banshee noticed it. The monster lord of the forty-fifth level felt stronger than Zou Liang, but when he realized that it was wrong, he shook his head instinctively. Hey The seaweed-like tangled hair fluttered out suddenly, making a violent tear in the air. Its hair is also a weapon No one had thought of it in advance. Joyina exclaimed, her hands twirling gently, faintly seeing something flashing between her fingers. Suddenly the long hair of the silver-eyed banshee was cut off. However, there were still more whips on her, which made her sigh back quickly. The silver-eyed banshee hadn''t put these little bugs in her eyes beforehand, but suddenly a little ant touched her back and cut some hair. The demon pupil, who had been taunting, blinked for a moment, feeling a little annoyed. Blood-red right paw scratched in the direction of Joyna''s retreat. ¡ª¡ªIce Storm Countless wind blades entangled in a swirling tornado and hurled at Joanna''s back. What I didn''t expect was that Joina''s speed was amazing, her body was like no weight, and by the power of the wind, she ran away in a blink of an eye. Running also held his chest in a look of fear. Zou Liang and Murphy made a look at each other. The hidden ability of this hand was too much. "Frightened, frightened, so terrible, so terrible." Joey Green''s pupils flickered and she touched her ears. I wondered when she dived back, really fast. I''m afraid Buenavon is also down. The three big men smiled bitterly. If she was timid, there would be no courage here. When the thoughts turned in their hearts, several young soldiers from various provinces rushed up, but these were obviously weaker. Retreating without so much luck, each got bloody. Impulse comes at a price, and no one can blame others for their inadequate strength and adventure. "Finally it''s time for me ..." Zou Shencun was a little depressed, and my brother had been in a long queue. Every time I wanted to go up, I was praised by others. At the hands and feet of the activity, Zou Shen stick has been observing the distance, harassing with a war song at a safe distance, first look at the opponent''s weaknesses, and then talk about UU Kanshu www. uukanshu.com Zou Shen stick is quite confident that he can make the fifty-level monsters go crazy. suddenly¡­¡­ There is a sound, howling Huge shadow, falling in the sky towards the silver-eyed monster in the center of the ice lake. by Everyone looked up and saw a very visually striking picture. A giant Beamon was jumping from a high altitude, and not far away, a hairless flying monster screamed unbearably and flew away. Rely on where the crazy guy Actually holding a flying monster to play airborne, so **** creative Even if it is Zou Shencun, when he sees such a creative idea, he twitches. At the same time, Cinda beside him looked up at the behemoth giant who played high jump full of worship and flying giant idol. Chapter 310： Disappearing profession Joyna was also surprised: "God''s Provincial Beam mad warrior-Montma" The most powerful Beamon warrior in the four largest southern provinces The appearance of this guy can be described as violent, Zou Shen stick sounded a network phrase from the previous life: a loud noise in the sky, Lao Tzu debuted. Bill''s, when will Beamon be so popular? boom The huge impact of the giant Beamon''s fall is more exaggerated than those big ice hockey balls. Everyone sees that the thick ice layer on the ice lake sinks suddenly, and numerous cracks spread like spider webs, making people wonder if this guy will The **** penetrated the ice on the lake. Stimulated by the surprise attack, the silver-eyed banshee finally got a little serious, her hair stood upside down, and the magical Yinmang in her pupils was flourishing. Demon power suddenly raised. But Beamon is more impulsive than it is In the roar of the streak, the lantern-like giant eyes became dissatisfied with blood, and soon became flashing red. Beast God is up-Mad Beam Everyone was shocked, including a self-confident person like Murphy, who couldn''t help but be stunned. Beamon itself is a bug. He never heard of bewildering Beamon, giving this crazy melee king the ability to go crazy Is that okay? The mammoth was very fierce, falling from the sky, and immediately mad, all showing his uniqueness. This is a powerful and brainy Beamon, and his thoughts are like Zou Shen stick. The blood-red eyes and the red light shining through his body proved that his madness was not fake. The silver-eyed banshee''s snake tail was very smooth before she swept out. I thought I could fly this stronger ant into the air, but I didn''t expect to meet a hard guy today Butcher monma A rare bewildered Beamon does qualify for arrogance. After the madness, there is only one thought for Montma-tear it up The beastly forelimb fluttered and pressed, holding down the giant tail of the silver-eyed banshee. Without waiting for everyone''s response, even the silver-eyed banshee did not respond, the beastly monk did another crazy move that made everyone''s eyes fall out quickly Bemon''s huge mouth opened, and he bit down vigorously at the snake tail in front of him. Crazy Bite He is a beast crazy Bemon Blood flowers spilled from the crack on the long tail of the silver-eyed banshee, all bitten by the mad monma. While biting, he shook his head and pulled back and forth. This madness really shocked people No wonder this guy is called a butcher, a full lunatic Even the quark with the copper-clad armored warrior of Beamon felt a bit cold on his neck. He is also a leader of Beamon''s younger generation. In fact, the quark is not very convincing and fierce. Bite with your teeth ... It looks indecent, but it is undeniable that this trick is indeed fierce enough. From the beginning of the masters to take turns to explore to the present, no one can approach the silver-eyed banshee, and see that the monster beast lord is also casual. But Mengma is too hard Angry Although I don''t care about the small ants, the pain of the torn skin caused the body''s rage to burn. With a glance at the eyes, a huge ice ball suddenly rose under the ice. Click Instantly blocked the biting Montma ice, bound to the ice cage. Now the picture is quite confusing. The giant monster is still biting the tail of the Silver Eyed Banshee King, but the body is blocked by a huge ice ball, so that a big ice ball is hung on the tail of the Silver Eyed Banshee King. Attached to a wild beast. Seriously, the Silver-Eyed Banshee King is very scary, and her momentum suddenly rises by 10%, but she can see that she still has some restraint for some reason. Just for Beamon, who is still biting his tail, he must die. The huge snake tail fluttered fiercely, like a cat tail upside down, with a huge ice ball and a heavy animalized Beamon obliquely rising up to ninety degrees, and then the muscles trembled, and a crackle blew. Beamon fell like a meteor hammer to the ground. boom Broken The ice hockey burst. The silver-eyed banshee''s cohesive blow was quite powerful, and the ice layer was instantly smashed into a huge fissure that was dozens of meters long. But what about Bemonmoma? This guy was quite dexterous. Just before the ice hockey hit the ground, the maddened Beamon shattered the hockey puck out. Generally crazy can not think, but a scene of astonishment appeared Bang Montma''s body curled into a big ball, jumped suddenly, and rolled wildly towards the shore Obviously, the hot attack just now is a tentative test for Monmar, but ... a brutal tentative method Frankly, this change has shocked everyone. The masters who came here are indeed not, but they are a lot worse than Monma. A maddening Bimen who can think ... The beast **** is on top, how powerful it is presence In the back, the silver-eyed banshee is also hairy. This **** guy bit himself and wants to escape? kill The huge snake tail slammed up the body, and the body rushed forward, but still held back the crystal seat that did not leave. The red monster''s claws waved wildly at Montmar, and the ice storm vortex wind blades chased after it, blasting blood on Montmar''s skin. However, Beamon''s body is strong, this little injury, itching. Seeing that Beamon was about to escape from the attack range, the silver-eyed woman calmed down enchantingly. The beast pupil flashing a treacherous light stared fiercely at the Bemon beast rolling away. Entangled and loose seaweed-like hair suddenly fluttered upside down, and the bright red claws opened, making a chest enlargement. Yangtian-ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ~~~~~~~~ Scream Deafening through the cry of the entire underground world Forty-Fifth Level Monster Talent-Song of the Banshee Ultra-decibel sound waves surpassing creatures'' limit, with mental waves and cursing power Granny Bill Who would have thought of the silver-eyed banshee king and the sound wave attack, unlike the war song of the temple, the sound wave of the monster is naked damage and destruction Group attack The howling sound is overwhelming, lasing with the ice lake as the center Rumble Rumble Rumble ... All the orc warriors felt the eardrums pierced by the rough frustration knife at this moment. For a moment, they could not hear the darkness before them, and there were countless brass bells in their heads. Not only dizzy, but also nauseous and want to vomit weak This is the true strength of the Silver Eyed Banshee Lord. Suddenly everyone was disturbed, especially the wounded, the pain in the wound was aggravated, the soldiers desperately endured, and some seriously injured people were helpless to toss and toss on the ground. This kind of taste is absolutely painful and strong-willed. "How many times have I fallen on the road and how many times have I broken my wings? Now I do n¡¯t feel anymore, I want to go beyond this ordinary life I pray for the glory of the beast god, like flying in the vast sky It ¡¯s like walking through the boundless wilderness, with the power to break free from everything. ¡± A low voice penetrated into the hissing of the silver-eyed banshee. It was not so violent, but how the banshee''s hissing could not be covered, like a steady stream of heat flowing into the heart, letting the painful warrior We got a little respite. How many times have I lost my way, how many times have I extinguished my dreams Now I am no longer confused, I want my life to be liberated The Silver-Eyed Banshee also apparently found the opponent. On the shore, there was a glowing guy who was fighting against it. Zou Liang held up his scepter. It was the first time that he found a monster with such an attack. It can be said that the exact same attack method completely inspired Zou Shengan''s warfare. He was completely alone in the battle song. If there is anything that makes him look up, it must be Benedict VIII, but that is history. What about a forty-five level lord? Obviously Zou Liang is aggressive The soldiers also stayed, because there were ... Warsong priests can sigh against the lord''s banshee, the beast **** is on, ... is warsong priest This profession has long disappeared and has been forgotten by the soldiers. shining The eyes of Murphy, Buenavin, Sophie, Montma, and a strong man all noticed the priest with a scepter. "I consecrate my life It''s like flying in the vast sky, It''s like walking through the boundless wilderness With the power to defeat evil, I believe in the power of the beast It''s like standing on the top of a rainbow, like walking through a bright galaxy Has power beyond ordinary ~~~~~ " That is full of confidence and inner strength, with the battle song of Zou Shengan surging out, the orc warriors felt the strength and felt the confidence that never went forward. The sky is roaring, and the battle song of faith, which contains treble and subwoofer skills, has already had a magical effect in Zou Liang''s hands. The banshee''s violent treble seemed so thin in front of him. No matter how sharp the banshee''s voice is and how it is raging, the war songs are always strong, and even those wounded soldiers are protected, and the wound response is getting lower and lower. One is in the center of the lake and the other is on the shore. Mengma licked her paw, so interested ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I did not expect to encounter the ancient **** language warsong priest, he felt that the power in his body was surging, the effect is very obvious, if in him To what extent can one''s madness be inspired by his war songs? For a moment, Montmar was very, very looking forward Similarly, the golden lion Murphy is the same. He was the strongest person. When the war song sounded, the banshee''s hissing had no effect on him at all. He had tried with other warsong priests, but the effect was far from comparable with Arthur. As long as his warsong was together, Murphy had the courage to fight the world. Not only are they like this, under the infection of Zou Liang''s battle song, if Xin Da is not trying to control it, she will be ready to rush out. How could you have thought that this battle song was so powerful that it could fight against the lord? Sure enough, there are mountains outside the beast and animals outside the beast. I thought I was pretty good. I didn''t expect that the outside world was so big. Such a strong man was really right to participate in this competition. I can see so many idols. Since the failure of a sneak attack, the natural little catwoman has the idea of ??raising her chest to fight, but she still retracted quickly, because for a hunting shadow is equivalent to death, he turned out to be a warsong priest. Chapter 311： Combat begins 311 battle begins The two sides have more strengths. After fighting hard, the monsters outside the valley will be miserable. They will repeatedly be swayed by the faith and war songs of the priests and priests. The rest of the orc warriors in the valley were peaceful. As Arthur''s war songs gradually stabilized and they soared with a few gas explosions, they basically adapted to the influence of the banshee screams, at least there will be no more uncomfortable feeling . Only then did they realize that there was still Arthur. The two sides yelled for half an hour, but in the end, the silver-eyed banshee sighed and stopped screaming, turned back to the ice crystal platform, and wrapped herself in purple ice crystals. Night falls ... The day''s temptation came to an end. Huge flames piled up against Taniguchi, and several piles of bonfires were sitting around. While roasting the fire, they were discussing how to deal with the silver-eyed banshee. The Thai Beast Warrior Foltai from the province of God ¡¯s Grace is the first to stand up and say, ¡°Everyone has seen today, a single power is definitely not working. I ¡¯m here to ask a question, everyone wants to win Was this battle dingy and conceded? " Forte was the first master to jump out and attack the Silver Eyed Banshee. His bravery also convinced others, so even though he stood up and spoke less politely, no one had any opinion. And at this time, this topic involves the honor of the orcs, and no one will think that it is a soft egg who wants to escape. The golden lion Murphy glanced slowly and said slowly: "Naturally, the task is completed." His voice paused and continued to analyze calmly with a low voice. "I don''t know what everyone thinks. No matter who is out of line, he represents us in the south. You know, there are not only those who are in the capital, but also those guys in the north. In the past ... they called us It''s the southern soft-footed shrimp ... are you willing? Lao Tzu is unwilling. "In the last few words, this always lion fiddles with the fire in front of him. "Do it" A thunderous voice sounded, Beamon soldier quark. Several eye-catching strong players obviously expressed their support. At this step, it is impossible to return. "I think everyone should kill the silver-eyed banshees together. As for who gets the beast nucleus and who is qualified, everything is up to him. At least as an orc warrior, we should first unite to kill the beast in front of us." Zou Liang stood up and said, apparently that his "unknown little soldier" had enough respect during the day, and the soldier''s quietness showed this. Not everyone is qualified to stand up and speak. Do not destroy the silver-eyed banshee is ashamed of the two words brave, what is the right to go out? What more glory? After seeing the Emperor and the northern group of guys, I was afraid that they would not even be able to lift their heads. All present were elites of the young generation, with their own pride, dignity and blood Soon the opinions were unified. Do not look back without killing the silver-eyed banshee. Then, there is only one thing to do-to jointly abandon the geographical barriers of all cities and provinces. Only by genuine and sincere cooperation can we maximize the strength of everyone and complete this challenge. This night is destined to be a busy night. All the masters are discussing nervously to see how they can make the best use of the combination. A few miles away from the temporary gathering place of the bonfire, Dani, who was sitting on the hill with the evening breeze, smiled. "A bunch of little fools, finally sensible, a little looking forward ..." The light of dawn dripped through the purple clouds and cast a golden light on the ground. There was a loud roar in the valley, and it was a priest who was practicing in the morning-his throat. The silver-eyed banshee was quarreled by these little ants. The little ants who harassed their tranquility did not leave overnight, and it was unexpected. More than twenty soldiers stood side by side on the shore of the lake. Fourteen of the strongest mainstays left seven or eight weaker reserves. After a night of discussion, everyone has a mature tactics, according to the characteristics of their respective strengths and cooperation. The first thing to stand out was Forte. The amazing performance when he played yesterday, everyone agreed that he could play the spirit of the orcs first. Forte stood on the ice, barely showing his knotted muscles. He turned his head and glanced back, hehe laughed, "Today we are also comrades-in-arms, and I will watch Lao Tzu for a while." Today is no better than yesterday. Yesterday was a temptation. Those who choose to stand up at this time and are ready to attack the silver-eyed banshee have left life and death behind. "Brother, please," someone said behind him. Folthey didn''t turn his head back, with a conceited grin on the corner of his mouth, his body slumped, and he snarled. Beast Warrior, Charge Laozi is an orc warrior¡ªFrete the Beast The beast-shaped giant roared, moving its limbs towards the silver-eyed banshee along the ice. The first person to attack was both a sharp knife and a tool that attracted the attention and hatred of the silver-eyed banshee. Forte wasn''t as aggressive as he was yesterday. After all, he was most familiar with fighting on ice. He was smarter about swimming and drifted away with a speedy Mercedes that was best at the Beastmaster Dance. Draw a circle and find a way to approach the Silver Eyed Banshee. Obviously, the Silver Eyed Banshee is more cunning than yesterday. Its promotion is in sight. Yesterday, I deliberately teased these prey for fun. I was afraid that they would run away. As long as they eat these guys, they can be promoted immediately. Never underestimate a lord-level monster Voltaire was annoying around the Silver Eyed Banshee for a long time, and yesterday''s tactics let him try to disturb the Silver Eyed Banshee as much as possible to attract its attention. It''s almost upset? With Forte''s impatient character, he didn''t have that much patience to consume it, he had to approach. With a roar and a kick on his hind limbs, the ice surface exploded, and the beast warrior suddenly raised the speed, and flew from the side to the silver-eyed banshee like lightning. Fight now The mad beast likes to go straight. There was a hint of slyness in the silver-eyed banshee''s eyes, and the long snake tail squirmed, pushing the body of the silver-eyed banshee on the ice, and a bright red claw was inserted into the ice. boom Suddenly, huge ice crystal columns with a height of two meters emerged from the ground. Not two, but densely popped up, as if the ice suddenly turned into a hedgehog Beast Warrior Voltaire, Fearless An anthropomorphic sneer appeared on the rampant monster''s face. Instead of slowing down, he accelerated his rush, almost rushing to the front of the ice crystal. -Dance of the Beast The monster''s limbs are flying like wheels, advancing fast like lightning. With violent power and speed, Forte has reached a peak. However, the other masters who were standing on the shore waiting for the phone conference were a little worried, and Forte was in a hurry. Bang bang The broken ice burst, and the monster was seen frantically advancing from the air. It penetrated the first barrier of the silver-eyed banshee lightningly. When it just rushed to the flat area, suddenly, the original smooth plane stabbed again. Ice cones active It''s like canine teeth staggered, constantly popping and indenting. Unexpectedly, Forte yelled, and his palms and feet were instantly pierced through several blood holes. This is just the beginning of the revenge of the silver-eyed banshee. Countless spikes are stabbed and received. The next moment a huge ice ball falls from the sky and hits Forte straight. "Oops" The orcs were very surprised. I didn''t expect to discuss cooperation with them, and the monster''s attack style also changed. Become more cunning and more aggressive The black lion Leon, who was standing in the back, couldn''t help but take a step forward. This kind of scene was simply a challenge to his patience. He felt how good it was to embrace, but after all, everyone agreed with the priest Arthur, hey, The priest is tossing and trouble. Everyone''s heart lifted, sweating for the injured Forte. Between the electric light and flint, suddenly heard the beast Folthe yelled, starting from the big tendons on the spine, to the waist, to the thighs, to the arms, the tensing of the roots was like a tight bowstring. Forte''s best muscle control The blood holes in the palms of his hands and feet contracted instantly, and he forcibly closed the wound with muscle strength. But it''s too late A huge snowball with a diameter of three meters slammed into his body without waiting for his response to evade. "Let''s go, Forte can''t stand it anymore." The black lion Lelaon narrowed his eyes, exposing his murderousness. Yesterday it was said that Forte was the first to attract the attention of the Silver Eyed Banshee with her experience in fighting on the ice. Then everyone attracted the attacks in turn, first dissipating the Silver Eyed Banshee as much as possible, and then the five strongest people Launch a combined killing attack. Arthur shook his head and waited for the lion''s glance, "He must be, archer, come on" Eight archers, including Sophie, were on board. Their mission was to contain, not to fight directly. Sophie''s wings opened, and the sharpest side broke out. The sharp arrows shot directly at the Silver Eyed Banshee. The must-attend place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sophie did not express dissatisfaction with her offensive role but shared the task, but made the best cooperation, and understood the meaning of the whole set of tactics. She from the Bismarck family appreciates such a plan even more. Team battles are not performed by one person. Sometimes, sacrifices are made for the overall attack, so that the maximum strength of the group can be exerted. The silver-eyed banshee''s spell was really disturbed, giving Folthe a breath, but Folthe did not disappoint everyone, and successfully approached more than ten meters. Today''s silver-eyed banshee is obviously different, but today''s orc warriors are also well prepared. The battle was officially launched, with multi-line offensives and point containment. Sophie and Santa Febo, the archer of the Igo tribe on the side of Shenyao Xing Province, took the other six archers out of their hands, and Arrow Rain shot a wave almost every once in a while. And it was the moment when the silver-eyed banshee was about to fight back, shooting at its eyes or head and neck, disrupting its rhythm and attempt. These archers are the best in the four major southern provinces. The archery is absolutely fast, accurate, and cruel. Chapter 312： Break-in 312 points combined (Recommend a newcomer and new book, Another World Dragon Evil (Book No. 2020550), Western fantasy, full of fun, and the author Onion intends to write a public version of about one million words ...) Although their attack power can''t cause direct damage to the Banshee, it will make the Silver-eyed Banshee very irritable for a while at the most critical moment. If you accidentally hit an arrow with a soft underbelly, you will lose more than you pay. For a little bit of energy, Forte has more opportunities. This time everyone''s goals are clear. There is no room for play without rushing. I was almost beaten back by the Silver-Eyed Banshee, calming him down a bit, and not moving forward so rashly, but walking about a hundred meters away from the Banshee to avoid its counterattack, while also maintaining a Points involved. "This buddy finally has a long memory." Zou Liang was also a bit worried. Although the plan was set, these people are all in their own provinces, and no one wants to be directed by others. This plan can be settled. On the one hand, It is his own performance of war songs. The most important thing is the unexpected support of the golden lion and that beautiful Bismarck archer. In addition, there is really no good way for other people to form this situation. Just what kind of combat effectiveness such a team can play, and whether it can stick to the plan at a critical time is not very reliable. Forte rushed too hard, there was no way, the orcs loved to behave too much. They were not afraid of death, but sometimes they were too afraid of death and had headaches. Fortunately, the power of the silver-eyed banshee forced him to calm down. . Zou Liang looked back at a calm figure in the crowd, but could not conceal the warrior''s desire for the Rhine soldiers. "Li Ling, it''s up to you now." "Leave it to me" Li Ling''s fist patted **** his chest. As a devout believer, when Zou Liang showed the magical fighting power of a Warsong Priest, he still expressed the corresponding respect. Under everyone''s attention, the perfect swordsman from Shenguangxing began to run towards the ice lake. Yesterday, looking at the domineering performance of a strong man such as the butcher''s golden lion, Li Ling felt like a fire was burning. The same is the Rhine tribe. He is not as famous as the golden lion and the mule lion, and he cannot be one of the six lions, but Li Ling does not feel that he is worse than anyone, because they are all in. As long as the gold is always shining Moment. His blood is also hot, and he also longs for glory, and stands on the stage of this strong man to show himself. Hold down the center of gravity and glide on the ground quickly, move quickly, and the center of gravity is very stable. It can be seen that a lot of work has been done, and the basic skills are very solid. Although the Silver-Eyed Banshee was restrained by Forte and the archer headed by Sophie, she had a keen sense. When Li Ling approached a certain distance, it increased her attack strength and forced Forte and the archer back. Turning his head and glancing in the direction of Li Ling, countless icicles and ice rocks were drilled from the ground. Li Ling has seen this attack many times, holding his right hand on the hilt behind his sword. She ran straight to the ice thorns without hesitation. The big sword in his hand was shot plainly and broke open and attacked directly. boom It is difficult to see with the naked eye, but from the effect point of view, the conical giant sword should be stabbed in a spiral, and all the icicles and ice rocks blocked by Li Ling exploded from the center. Calm and stable. Without waiting for the silver-eyed banshee to strengthen her attack on Li Ling, Forte snarled loudly and rushed up from behind it. At the same time, Sophie suddenly surpassed the rest of the archers by lightning, and the three arrows flew. Restraint on both sides, the silver-eyed banshee instinctively dealt with Faltai approaching behind him. Li Ling took the opportunity to accelerate and successfully rushed to a distance of about 100 meters from the monster lord. This point. "it is good" Some people on the shore burst into applause. Zou Liang couldn''t help but admire that when he came to this world, he always had some doubts about the dominance of the Rhine. But now, from the perspective of comprehensive strength, the Rhine is really superior. Although this Li Ling did not rank among the six lions, However, the understanding of tactical intentions is in place, and the battle is quite calm. Such a person, even if he cannot kill the siege at present, will definitely be a member of the strong in the future. The touch of the golden lion Murphy and Zou Liang, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, obviously appreciated the performance of his fellow races. This is the right and forward mind. Just rushing is not the same as bravery. The black lion Leon Grin grinned, apparently satisfied with the performance of his own kin. All the sighted people were present, and the strongest of the orc warriors were not yet on board. Forte and Li Ling and Sophie led the archers to keep their current positions. Compared with yesterday, it is a world of difference. Of course, now it does not cause any damage to the Silver Eyed Banshee, but entanglement will sooner or later exhaust yourself. "At present, the results are good. This silver-eyed banshee seemed to give you a chance yesterday, but I did not expect that we have changed today." Zhihu Buenavin''s eyes showed a strange charm, and it is clear today The silver-eyed banshee is also very different from yesterday, especially the greed in the giant head, which made Buenavin feel something else. "It''s true that the forty-fifth-level guy must have a killing trick. It may want to get us out of the n *. This is called counting the counts. As for the deer, it depends on his ability." Zou Liang nodded, he also felt it, but for the kill For those who have seen Yulong and Manggu ape, there is really no pressure, but this time it is different from the past. It cannot be speculative and must confront it. Not all people support his set of "dividing and joining together" methods. Some masters actually don''t take it seriously. The orcs are brave enough to go forward and get upset. Such "complex mother-in-law" methods are definitely so complicated, they definitely have different voices. Now it has shown a certain effect, and it also gives the anxious orc warrior a certain sense of expectation. After all, those who are qualified to come here will not lack too much IQ. "Li Ling is in place, it''s your quark." "Why, I''m going to blow it up" The wild Bemon warrior quark could hardly bear it. Yesterday, the horrible behavior of the butchers of the Mon family completely crushed him, and his stomach was still breathing. This was the case of the orc. There was a deep identification between the same family, but the internal contrast was also very powerful. . Now is the time for him to prove his strength. "à»" A wild and rough Beamon screamed. The next moment, the quark of the copper-clad armor warrior, rare in the Beamon tribe, drew his feet and ran towards the silver-eyed banshee. His block size was almost larger than the previous two, and the wild running was amazing, and the thick ice was shattered behind him. The quark was not only loud, but also fast. It ran halfway, slamming its hands and feet together, as if it were a downhill tiger, dragging the long snow mist tail flame behind it, like a cannonball blasting directly toward the silver-eyed banshee. This dude''s big size and momentum will certainly attract the attention of the Silver Eyed Banshee. A series of three huge ice hockey **** and countless ice wall ice drops rise from the ground, blocking the quark''s way forward. He is a quark. He is rare in the Bimon tribe to challenge the existence of armored warriors. As a glorious Bimon, he has the talent to surpass others from the moment of his birth. Power, but what about Beamon? Quark was very clear about his situation. He couldn''t compare with the bewildered Beamon, but he dared to go out of his own way. boom Bump into one The ice hockey smashed behind the quark, his speed was already rubbing them forward. After carrying on the armor transformation, the Beamon warrior will also get more terrifying power than the ordinary orcs, but they will become awkward when they become armored warriors. They are not as fast as the beasts, but Quark has his own set. , Strengths and avoid weaknesses. A huge shield is waving in the hands, every step forward is extremely solid, solid progress, making the opponent despair There was a tense pant, the eyes of countless orc warriors were staring at the huge warrior. On the shore, the monk, who was also a Monk butcher, licked the corner of his mouth and sneered. He also heard about this fellow who dared to take the "dead road", and there were only a few Beimeng strong men who could take the lead. This quark is just one. Zou Liang also looked at the progress of quark. I thought that Beamon was very impulsive. Now, yesterday ¡¯s performance was just an appearance. A Beamon who dared to take the line of armored soldiers is either a brain damage or a strong person. Obviously, Quark must be In the latter, Beamon likes to fight instinctively, so that many of their talents cannot be improved technically, but the quark of the armored warrior route may be restrained in the early stage, but once his animal spirit level increases, the technology is proficient. , His upside is the most terrible. Look at the way he moves forward. They are the most basic routines of armor soldiers, but they are extremely skillful in use and possess solid basic skills. I can''t help but have a glance at Mengma here. It is true that the maddened Bemon Beast Warrior ¡¯s attack power at this stage is extremely horrifying, and there is great prospects in the future, but in the current situation, Zou Liang is more optimistic about Quark. There is no limit to Beamon with a brain. The power of wisdom is king. Probably everyone is more optimistic about Montma ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If this group of people wants to choose the three strong ones, it must be Montma, Murphy, and Forte, but if Zou Liang chooses his comrades, he will Choose Quark, Sophie, and Joyna. This is the same as playing basketball. The team is king. Of course, the most important thing is that he has the sea **** needle. Zou Shen stick can''t help but be content. "Brother Mengma, it''s your turn" Zou Liang observed the situation, and it was time to put pressure on the silver-eyed banshee, no matter how clever the monster was, just a monster. Bang Mengma waited for this sentence, her body slumped, rolled herself into a huge ball, and rushed towards the heart of the lake. Those who dare to be so domineering in front of the monster lord will be butcher Monma. The Silver Eyed Banshee was obviously impressed by the guy who attacked himself yesterday and hurt his tail. Despite being restrained by the archers, Li Ling and Quark led by Forte and Sophie, they enthusiastically hosted Mengma. Bang bang Chapter 313： Offensive attack 313 offensive attack (three consecutive even for ten monthly tickets)) The combination of ice arrow, ice hockey and ice burst blasted towards Montma. But Montma is a fierce word, without fear, lawless The huge sphere rolled all the way, using the rotating and strong body to avoid the attack. At the position of two hundred meters, his body bounced off suddenly, and his limbs suddenly exerted force, just like a winged road roller on the ice. Rushing wildly. With violent strength and strong body, he rushed in, and stared at the 100-meter position behind the silver-eyed banshee together with the quark. "Deservedly a butcher, cruel enough" "The first strongest province in the south "This kind of horror is too horrible. If he uses madness, no one can really ..." Dozens of orc warriors who watched intensively exclaimed. To this day, almost all the surviving contestants have arrived, especially those who have seen the performance of Monma yesterday. They are full of expectations for the madness of the Bemon soldiers. Generally, the Bemon soldiers The suppression can make ordinary orc warriors marvel, but Mengma makes their young generation leader be dazzled. Buenavin took a deep breath. "Here you are." Murphy nodded, and didn''t care about the comments around him. This does not mean that he has no heart to win. For him, the world''s number one is the goal, but who is the strongest does not say it by mouth, more Not to show off anytime, anywhere. That exaggerated stage, Murphy passed as early as five years ago, of course, this Monma is really strong, very strong. Even though I think so, I still feel a little excited when seeing that Mengma and Quark are so wild and rushed up so strongly, relying on wildness and natural strength to rush to the current position. Strong power always resonates most with people. Even Zou Liang and they would be so excited when they see such a scene. Don''t mention other people. The classmate Yin Dayang Machete Xinda has been nervous for a long time. He ... loves worship too much, which makes Zou Liangdu Doubt that it is a waste of him not to be a professional star chaser. Sinda''s blood was ignited, holding her own sword tightly, even if she was going to die, it was a glory to fight with such people. "Xin Da, come on." Zou Liang watched the situation of the audience, pressed the rhythm, and let him set off when the state of Sinda was very good. Once Sinda was in the state, he would play abnormally. ... Simply put, the normal state is normal, the more critical moments, the more they can be expressed. "Good" Sinda was so happy that she hurriedly greeted Buenavin and Murphy, Joyna, and others around her, took a deep breath, and the arrows rushed up, which felt like going to a performance. Two swords in hand, the world can go One long, one short, and two scimitars of different shapes are held in his hands, like an extension of the body. With countless courage, he can fight with such strong men. Xinda feels that this is his greatest happiness in life. Now, he is just an alternative swordsman from a small place. He likes knives. He doesn''t know if the fighting style he understands is strong, but he likes to fight like this. He has been despised by all kinds of people. He is just a Fox. Should inherit his father''s job as a steward of Fox. But when he was very young, he liked knives. He couldn''t control them, but he couldn''t fit into those complicated numbers and accounts. He suffered a lot from this, but there was no way he felt he couldn''t leave the knife in his life. The banshee''s attack came over and covered, and Xinda was not afraid. He had an inexplicable fondness for anything that was feared by ordinary people since childhood, sharp, powerful, dangerous, cruel, and he wanted to know. Zou Liang watched everyone. Sinda was his favorite. A Fox who relied on instinct to fight was so powerful that he could imagine how terrible it was. In the remote province of Shenzhaoxing, the hometown of Xinda, his father, a Fox chief with glasses, was playing chess with an old man of the Rhine family. "At that time, the successor of Mengjia''s first fast knife finally made his debut, Lao Mu, you can take your fate, the sword''s blood is always flowing in the sword''s body, haha." The old man of the Rhine tribe laughed loudly, full of energy, light From the point of view, they are not ordinary people. Mr. Fox took off his glasses and rubbed it gently. "The sharp knife of that year is gone forever. I was just a housekeeper. I settled the bill, made a little money, drank and drank, waiting for the moment to see the old man of the beast. " "Ha ha, years are like a knife. What a royal figure, red fen beauty, quickly turned out, but this is for our two old guys, let Xinda go, maybe he will have a different life, he Knife ... faster than you " Lao Mu didn''t speak, but a proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, just like the old years. Although there are quarks, Monmar, Li Ling, Forte, and the archers brought by Sophie, the silver-eyed banshee''s attacks always seem to be omnipresent, and she still takes care of them all, and Sinda''s resistance is not small. a lot of. A group of ice thorns and icicles were disconnected under his pair of scimitars, and the yin and yang currents of Xinda''s cultivation were best at seizing the rhythmic gap when the two forces clashed, and seizing the opportunity to stop for a moment. Taking the gap into the world, planing to solve the cattle is the highest state he is pursuing This is true of swordsmanship as well as of bodywork. "This kid is also good." "Yeah, it doesn''t look very good. I didn''t expect to have two hits." "The main reason is that there are so many strong players in front, so I can easily pass by." "Really, in such a great situation, we should rush straight to chop the silver-eyed banshee into meat sauce." A group of soldiers on the shore staring at the battle waiting for their chance to play appeared a little anxious. In their view, Xinda was not as good as them, so why should they be behind Montma. But Zou Liang liked it more and more. This knife ... So fast. As a soul priest, Zou Shenchou saw Xin Da''s sword. Frankly, he thought it was because the sword was good, because Xin Da was indeed a baby. From the professional perspective, these two knives are really too ordinary. He doesn''t know to what extent the so-called best soul engraver in Xinda''s mouth is, but such ordinary knives have Such a fast knife speed really made Zou Liang curious, but now he still underestimates the kid. This is a child with a chance Ignore the anxiety of the orcs around them. This is the problem of the orcs. As soon as a little good sign appeared, they began to be impulsive. According to Arthur''s previous analysis of the silver-eyed banshee, it has not moved really and has very powerful power It''s useless. If it is severe, such as when quark and monma are on, or when Xinda is on, it may approach the bottom line of the silver-eyed banshee and make it furiously counterattack. The power of the lord is not endless, but it is much more durable than ordinary monsters, so it must be dispersed and consumed, and the focus is on stimulation. Judging from the actual situation on the battlefield, the effect is indeed very good. Although the group of fighters currently playing has a little problem, it has basically completed its strategic purpose. The golden lion Murphy and the black lion Lelaon looked at each other with sparks. The self-defeating Lion Leon was self-evident. He came here to Murphy, and the wildness of the golden lion''s bones is stronger than anyone. It''s just that everyone expresses it differently. "It''s your turn to martial arts star and Lelaon" The bear clan warrior holding a sabre screamed. He was already impatient. When he saw other people fighting, he was so tickled that the bear clan was relatively simple. The thick voice of the black lion Leon uttered a wild, confident laugh, and the sound rolled in his chest, feeling a sullen thunder. "Kill the horse, don''t drag the uncle back" waving a huge tomahawk, two fighters using super heavy weapons came together. "Well, the axe is nothing big, it depends on the technology," said Wu Lanxing, carrying his own giant slashing sword. He thought that his weapon was the largest, and he did not expect to encounter a metamorphosis like a lion. Such a giant axe would be wasted. How many beast spirits. Both are heavy weapons. If they can successfully advance, the first step plan will be completed. This is the most critical moment. When the Black Lion and Beaver Bill rushed out, Buenavon and Joeina were quietly on the road, one of the most cunning hunting, one of the deadliest hunting, their actions were almost Quietly, especially Joyna, Arthur disappeared with a wave of his hand, that gentleness, really a ghost. Murphy was also ready, but he was crushed to the end. No matter what others say, Zou Liang always believed that Murphy''s strength was the strongest in it, at least the silver-eyed banshee agreed with it. Yesterday''s tentative attack Among them, only the Murphy Silver-eyed Banshees looked at each other differently, and at the same time exposed its strength. Zou Liang knew that the Silver-eyed Banshees seemed to seduce them, but for what exactly, Zou Shengan was not very sure, but For one thing, he can count it, because no matter what, to kill the silver-eyed banshee, they still have to be close. The black lion Leon, chopped the horse, and the Wulan star steadily approached the silver-eyed banshee. The rising ice walls on the ground, as well as the ice-thorns and icicles speared by the madness, can be seen. Intensified. With its wisdom, it should be seen that these orcs are playing tricks. However, no matter whether it is the Black Lion Leon, or intentionally compared with Leon, Wu Lanxing, who never considers himself to be worse than the opponent''s glorious axe, has no fear and moves forward. Zou Liang''s attack combination method Also hiding their content of warfare ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ice hockey? The saber is cut off like lightning, and like a broken electric light, the Banshee attack dismembers the fragments. Icicles and icicles turned into fragments as they approached. The blade speed is faster than the wind and shadow, and the heavy sword wielded to the extreme is extremely powerful. The black lion Leon was more relaxed. The glorious axe was twice as heavy as the sword of Wulan on the other side, but it was pinched in his hand like a feather without weight, waving at will. Indomitable "call¡­¡­" Close to the valley, dozens of orc warriors breathed out panting like a wind howling, dozens of people''s violent heartbeat had a wonderful resonance at this moment. Everyone can hear that "snoring" sound. That''s not fear, but excitement The desire to fight, the desire to destroy the monster lord soared to the highest level. Chapter 314： Raging 314 bombardment Seeing that the two heavy weapon powerhouses were getting closer and closer to their intended positions, everyone opened their eyes and did not miss the slightest. When the Black Lion Leon and Maru Wulanxing also successfully approached a distance of 100 meters, everyone, including Zou Liang, exhaled a long breath. The first step is done. Murphy and Zou Liang exchanged a look, Zou Liang nodded, and finally it was Golden Lion''s turn to play When Murphy stepped into the silver-eyed banshee''s consciousness, the situation suddenly changed. In fact, the performance of the golden lion is not comparable to that of Monma, and it is even a bit inferior to other people, but just after he approached, the silver-eyed banshee''s attack on others weakened, and the strange eyes stared at this small Orc, a little bit of dread in greed. Because of all the prey, this is the biggest supplement, and of course there is a strange guy who can resist the voice of her banshee. Attacks elsewhere weakened, but a whirlwind appeared just above Murphy''s head, filled with various tornadoes of ice attack The tornado almost became tens of meters high and more than ten meters wide in the breath, covering Murphy directly like a huge net. This sudden change has greatly stimulated Monma and others, ... this mother is too different. Is Murphy so scary that she makes the Banshee change so much? ? ? I have to say that the others were furious and took this opportunity to approach the Silver Eyed Banshee frantically. The invisible resistance was also reduced, and almost everyone pushed a distance of ten to twenty meters. But it is important to maintain balance, not to go alone, to remain oppressive, and not to get too close. It can be seen with the naked eye, how surging is in the tornado, the deafening explosion sounds endless, the banshee is eating a small stove for the golden lion. But it was clear that the golden lion was trapped. This tornado is a forty-five level battle hex. The people on the shore took a breath, and if this trick was hit, a few lives would not be enough. Other attacking fighters are also increasing their pressure and trying to interfere with the Banshee, but it is clear that the Silver-eyed Banshee is more than enough, and the power of the tornado has not weakened at all. Boom ~~~~~ A tornado suddenly blasted a hole, and the bursting demon power dissipated instantly due to a fault, and Murphy appeared. Murphy, wearing simple equipment and holding a large sword, approached the banshee step by step. I don''t see how powerful Murphy used it, but such terrible black magic suddenly disappeared. The orcs who just whispered in their hearts now all ate the flies. Murphy was still not so excited, just like doing a trivial little thing, but his approach obviously put great pressure on the silver-eyed banshee. Zou Liang poked his lips, this guy started to move really, hey, Zou Liang had a strong confidence in his cautious fighting strength and technology, even thought that it transcended the entire beast **** continent, but seeing such a pervert as Murphy, single In hand-to-hand combat, Zou Shenchou didn''t have any certainty to win. This victory has another certainty. It is best that everyone in this group has hidden one hand. According to Zou Shen stick''s plan, start with Forte, then Li Ling, Beamon, archers suppress the advance, but these are not the focus. In the end, everyone had to retreat to at least 30 meters in front of the Silver Eyed Banshee. In this case, the real five-man killer was the main attacker. It didn''t take long for Murphy to enter the battle. The first stage was completely completed. The 100-meter range just maintained proper pressure and completed their basic layout. Zou Liang dare not take it lightly, he always feels that the silver-eyed banshee is also preparing something When Murphy arrived, the soldiers were also ready to start the second step of the assault, and at the same time dispatched 30 meters into the Silver Eyed Banshee. At this time, the tricky and ridiculous light was shining from the eyes of the silver-eyed banshee. The silver-eyed banshee started a weird dance in the middle of the ice lake. The huge claws flew through the air, seeming to tear something, while making strange noises in her mouth. Murphy has no time to manage, now it is the arrow that has to be sent on the string, and it is still Forte that he has the most attacks and the most pressure. At the same time, he is the stronger one. Although he is not involved in the final attack, but the front The main task of attracting the attack is also the most important joint, which is a prerequisite. Zou Shencun is very able to grasp the psychology of the orcs, and let a master such as Voltaire be a pioneer. Of course, it cannot be said that it is as simple as attracting attacks. It is the most important and most stressful thing. Will do their best. In an instant, the soldiers rushed for ten meters smoothly, but it was too smooth. Just then Zou Liang''s worry still happened, and a group of monsters appeared in the air. ¡ª¡ªEagle Eye Banshee It has a bird''s head, the body of an orc female, and the sharp claws of a beast. It is bare-chested and has a sharp scream, but it is very dangerous. This is a monster that can directly **** the orc spirit. Suddenly, the archer in the sky suffered an unprecedented crisis. At the same time, this flying monster can disturb the soldiers to the greatest extent. The key is that the rhythm is completely disrupted at once. Being in the air, Sophie, who also gave the Silver-Eyed Banshee great "care", encountered siege by dozens of eagle-eyed Banshees. These eagle-eyed Banshees had about twenty levels and were very headache. One-on-one, nobody may be scared, but there is a silver-eyed banshee ... Zou Liang has been waiting, waiting for the voice of the other''s banshee, his war song has been waiting for a long time, but he did not expect to summon such a big banshee. It sounded like a beautiful but high-pitched voice ... Warsong? Zou Liang''s subconscious moment suddenly forgot one thing, grandma Bill, this is not the only one in the world who can battle songs. Although the system of battle songs has fallen very badly, one of the orcs still has a strong grasp. Warsong, Forbidden Air Song of the Bismarck Swans The song of the forbidden air came from Sophie''s mouth, instead of yelling like Zou Shen stick, but more like an ultrasonic wave coming directly out of her body, the big eagle-eyed banshees approaching her fell from the air, but landed After that, they still rushed towards other fighters frantically. Zou Liang knew that this was not a delay. All the soldiers rushed together, and the plan always couldn''t keep up with the changes, but it was also time for a decisive battle. "Murphy, originally planned to move forward, we will kill these hawk-eyed banshees" The voice of Zou Shen stick went through the audience, and the soldiers entangled with the Banshee flew away from their opponents, and the others killed the Eagle-eyed Banshee. After seeing all the fighters coming in, the silver-eyed banshee lord finally showed a smile that was uglier than crying, which made Zou Shencun want to knock it down and step on her face fiercely, so ugly Dare to come out. Sophie ¡¯s air combat song is really good, but the range is not large, not as exaggerated as Zou Shenchou, but Zou Liang dare not expose it too early, he must be fully prepared to fight against the voice of the banshee. And it was clear that these banshees did not seem to kill them, but to catch them alive. The orc warrior fought with this banshee in the air and the ground. Everyone''s strength is not weak, but the banshee is not bad. There are hundreds of them. This is a fierce battle. The strongest group of fighters was advancing, and with a bang, a huge ice hockey suddenly rose from the ground, enclosing Forte, who was screaming and running. At the same time, several consecutive ice hockey **** fell from the air with a whistling sound. Obviously, the Silver Eyed Banshee also found that this raging Tiger was an arrow every time. This time, Sophie and other archers were too diligent to help them at all, lost the restraint of the archers, and the silver-eyed banshee''s attack was more handy. "Spicy mom, when Lao Tzu doesn''t exist." Beamon Quark roared, holding a huge ice hockey in both hands, and the brawny armour of the arm, the developed muscles swelled up as if inflated. With a loud roar, his feet spun violently, and he threw the huge ice ball towards the silver-eyed banshee with a "Hi" sound of the twisting force. The heavy hockey puckered like a blasting shell, making a tearing whistling sound in the air. The same Beamon family, and a mad warrior, Momma on the side was unwilling to show weakness, and his hands were inserted into the two larger ice hockey **** that had previously fallen beside him. In the thunderous roar, his arm muscles burst into chaos. Jumping, as if rising from a hill, with incredible strength, left and right hands raised two ice hockeys at the same time, followed by the quark ice hockey thrown out Faster and more fierce The full moon sword flash in the hand of the perfect swordsman Li Ling quickly drawn an arc, and the ice wall in front of it was cut with a sharp ice cone, and the left leg was lifted, drawing like a whip at the bottom of the ice cone, toward the silver eyes Banshee laser shot. This foot is a bit volleyed by a football star, enough boom Three ice hockey **** thrown by two violent Beamon smashed into the ice wall in front of the silver-eyed banshee in succession, just like a big hammer, slamming the ice wall twice. This time it was a bit unexpected for the Silver-Eyed Banshee, so far away, the orc warrior should have no attack power. I did not expect that there would be such a monster Bemon fighter, throwing the ball directly to fight back. Even more unexpected is still behind. "Xiao" In the sharp sound of whistle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The one-meter-long ice cone is like a shotgun shot in the volley, just as the ice wall breaks through, it stabs on the shoulder of the unsuspecting silver-eyed banshee . Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Almost at the same time, there was a booming sound from the distance. The beast Folthei, who was sealed by the ice ball and hit the ground, rushed out of the thick ice layer with his powerful body. This kind of result has greatly stimulated the fighting fighters, and various informal howls and slang slang of their own clan burst out, and the fighting became more fierce. They are all invincible warriors. Once close, they can explode into a powerful lethality. All the points responsible for containment, all the soldiers surrounding the silver-eyed banshee now have a sense of complementarity, a feeling of cooperation. Forward forward Everyone has a tacit understanding, which does not mean that they endorse this tactic, it is just that the excellent combat talents let them instinctively choose to do so. All this happened in an instant, and the next moment, everyone found something wrong. Chapter 315： Banshee mocking Three hundred and fifteen banshees mocking It''s just too small to look at the silver-eyed banshee Wow ... There was a crack, and the ice cone, which was fully kicked by the Rhein of the Rhine tribe, broke into the ice cone inserted in the shoulder of the silver-eyed banshee. The silver-eyed banshee''s body is not damaged. How can this level of attack hurt the lord''s body. As a monster beast lord, even if Li Ling took the sword to chop and chop, he might not see the effect, let alone an ice cone flying far away. Far away, Li Ling could not help fighting a cold war when she touched the silver-eyed banshee with strange eyes. So cold The next moment, the violent butcher Monma suddenly heard a noise. When I looked up, I suddenly saw a huge ice ball rolling in from the direction of the silver-eyed banshee. The huge ice hockey rolls bigger and bigger, with a rumbling sound, as if the sky is falling apart. However, this thing is very powerful for others, and Beimeng, who is born with divine power, is really nothing. Mengma cracked her mouth, bounced her limbs suddenly, her huge body moved forward, and hurled up against the ice hockey, and patted her hands on the ice hockey. "Boom" With dull sounds and frictional sounds, Monta slid back a few meters, stiffly holding up a puck that was taller than her own body. Despising the silver-eyed banshee will pay the price. puff Everyone saw the shock. Numerous spikes suddenly pricked on the surface of the original uneven hockey puck, like a giant prickly pear. For this move, Forte encountered similar. The original smooth ice surface instantly produced ice thorns, and it was free to expand and contract. As long as the silver-eyed banshee wants to, it can easily play this kind of shadow trick. Mengma was recruited With a violent scream, the hands clasped on the ice hockey did not know how many blood holes had been stabbed, and the strength suddenly relaxed. Finished Pain at the foot, and the sinister ice spikes pierced through the soles of the feet. Numerous ice cones were born underground, and huge spiked hockey **** rolled rumblingly forward, running over Montma. Its first goal is not Forte, because Forte''s lethality is not enough, nor is it Murphy, because Murphy is obviously more difficult to deal with. Butcher Montma, who had bitten the silver-eyed banshee yesterday, was the first prey to be removed. Replaced with Zou Liang, his first choice must be the same, the real battle is about to begin. Li Ling, too far apart, wanting to help, and helpless, the Black Lion Leon is at another corner, and there is no short distance from Montma, which is more than 90 meters behind the side of the silver-eyed banshee. Wu Lanxing also has the same problem, which is beyond reach. Forte, who just got out of the thick ice hockey, shook his head hard, and looked a little dizzy. Murphy is farther away from Buenavin and Joyna. As a member of the main attack combination, Montma is an important part, and there is no room for loss. boom With a muffled sound, the prickly puck was resisted by the huge, quark wearing dazzling brass equipment staring at the oversized shield. Not forgetting to fall to the ground, his eyes were red, and his face was sullen and angry. "Butcher, now do you know the benefits of having equipment?" Zou Liang was also greatly relieved, and Mengma''s strength must not be lost. Mengma on the ground exploded. He didn''t expect the silver-eyed banshee to be so insidious. He was a butcher. He was a mad bemon. When he ate such a big loss, he was even laughed at by the quark guy. Just as Montma wanted to go mad, the metamorphosis emerged. On the ice layer not far away, the second puck rolled up, then the third puck, the fourth ... Granny Bill At this moment, not to mention the other soldiers who are rushing here to save the field, even the people on the shore, and even the calm Zou Shencun who can''t help but swear. Too **** shameless Three ice hockey **** lined up fiercely against the ice hockey pucks, making a loud noise. This is completely different from those scatter hockey **** just now. The indiscriminate black magic attack in the front is at most twenty. Level, so these people can easily resist, and the puck just now is a forty-five level spell, even more fierce than the previous tornado. Obviously, the banshee has no concept of what dazzling tricks, vanity does not exist in the world of monsters. The ice thorns on the sphere shrank and stretched, which was pure magic power. Although the shields of the Bemon Warrior bronze were thick, they were still easily pierced like paper. Subsequent impacts of the ice hockey caused the quark''s body to relax from the previous relaxation and become tight, and then it was tilted backwards, and the body''s center of gravity shifted, which occurred in an instant. The fifth larger ice hockey rolled rumblingly. Quark, Mengma, the faces of the two Mongolian warriors changed greatly. The angry giant jumped up from the ground all the time, and no longer cared about the puncture wounds on his hands, as if he could not see the ice thorns on the ice hockey, slammed his hands up, blocking the ice hockey with the quark. Blood splatter It was so easy to approach the silver-eyed banshee before, so everyone almost forgot that they were facing a powerful monster lord Now, it just adds a little strength, even without much effort. A small trick has already made the two Bemont fighters with the strongest defense on the front line messy and even in danger. The orc warriors, who were still very optimistic, felt a little chill in their hearts. The weight of the four hockey pucks, and the ever-expanding ice thorns added wounds to the faces of Quark and Monmar''s hands. It can be seen that this situation made the brave and violent Beamon soldier very uncomfortable. In particular, Mengma, the growing wounds and splashing blood on his hands made him angry but unable to use his strength. If the foot is not such a smooth ice surface, if it is not an ice cone that is constantly retracting, or if it is not repeatedly pierced by ice thorns, even four ice hockeys are lifted up or broken in one breath. but now¡­¡­ The fifth huge ice hockey rolled closer and closer, and when it was about to hit, Montma broke out. How can a dignified orc warrior be mocked by a monster The body shape changes drastically, muscles and muscles expand rapidly, and the eyes are red. Roar -Madness boom¡­¡­ A huge ice hockey was shot by Mengma stiffly, and this collision maddened him more than a few steps back, which is the real power of the lord No matter how powerful the madness is, at most, it is the silver light level, and the monster lord of the forty-fifth level can definitely kill a silver light warrior easily. Rumble ... Four huge ice hockey **** rush to Montma from four directions. This is the domain of the banshee. It can provide a steady stream of cold and water, allowing it to use its own black magic. Even if it was in a state of madness, being loaded with so many prickly pucks directly, Montma would be stabbed into a skewer, not to mention that his impact did not restore his strength. Everything happened too fast. Seeing that Momma was about to swell, she would be hit by four huge ice hockey ... With a loud noise, Quark used his equipment, and the giant shield on his left hand slammed the beastly Montma heavily, pushing it to a safe place. "Forget Lao Tzu''s shield." Quark waved his giant shield on his left arm, staring at the huge ice hockey approaching quickly, his eyes calm. To be honest, he is really envious of Mengma''s talent. If he has such ability, he can definitely go further, but as the people of the beast god, he cannot complain, but should work hard. But ... Although he didn''t want to admit it, Mengma can indeed bring glory to Beamon. He is the future of Beamon, a province in the south. The Beamon family has the strongest talents, but it can never appear top fighters. This has to be said to be a sadness of the Beamon people, and a pain that the Beamon people can never erase. Although not a province, Quark keeps elders from elders. Hearing how smart and capable this monk is, he will certainly become the first maddening golden bemon in fifty years of God ¡¯s Prowess, which is the pride of bemon So he can die, Montma cannot Quark''s eyes burst into intense light, making a deafening roar. The big shield slanted forward, shaking the killing trap released by the silver-eyed banshee. come on The most standard shield warrior''s defensive action is unexpectedly used by a giant Beamon. This action quark must be practiced hundreds of times a day, because the Beamon is indeed not as good as the Bears in terms of skills. He only has to pay more. Work hard to make it. Instantly, the electric shield flickered, and the giant shield, which was slightly inclined at a fifteen-degree angle, lifted the ice hockey and made it jump over it. This is a collection of the impact of four ice hockeys rolling in. This shield fighter''s defensive power, even if it is a silver fighter, it is rare. But after that, three ice hockey **** kept rolling over. Fast, too fast The surrounding soldiers, including Murphy, were stopped by the silver-eyed banshee, not a lethal black magic, pure obstruction, one by one kill, the monster can get great pleasure from it. The second ice hockey was barely lifted, but it can be seen that the consumption of quark is also very great, and he is already a little unstable. Bang The third ice hockey slammed openly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But this time not only blasted the shield, but also left a deep tone in the quark''s chest, and the armor was easily torn apart. The last huge ice hockey slammed into it, which was fatal. At this moment, the black-eyed Leo Leon, the gold lion Murphy, and Wu Lanxing, the beheaded warrior, rushed madly towards this side, and they could not care about approaching the silver-eyed banshee. But still too late. The silver-eyed banshee made a sharp howling, not a sonic attack, but a mockery peculiar to intelligent creatures. It likes this scene the most, and this kind of beast spirit is also the most delicious. The thing called friendship of the orcs is the best preparation. Quark smiled bitterly, the masseter muscles on his cheeks were tightened suddenly, and it was inevitable. If his basic skills were more solid, and he practiced harder, maybe this one could be blocked. Although the shattered giant shield obliquely blocked the front, it had no effect. Chapter 316： Crazy Three hundred and sixteen Flesh flew ... No one can stop, but ... not the blood of quark. In front of him was a huge body with blood-red rays, his arms pierced, but the huge fangs and Beamon''s hardest head blocked the ice hockey, and his head broke the ice thorn stiffly. Montma "Your mother, I will settle the bill with you when this **** is solved. I have Lao Tzu and never let my tribe be a shield" Howl ~~~~ Montma exploded completely, the huge ice hockey was constantly blocked, and she was lifted high, and threw it towards the silver-eyed banshee. The silver-eyed banshee''s eyes were full of ridicule, and her paws flew a little arc in the air and immediately flew back to Montmar. Obviously, these stupid foods did not understand what the hex was. Mengma stood in front of Quark without fear, and even if he walked on his body, even a drop of scum would not fall on the Quark. But at this time a figure rushed towards a bigger puck. Dizzy, Sinda Little Fox, like crazy, cut it with his two swords .... The beast **** is up, just this small body, facing the forty-five level of black magic, and not being hit by a broken body? ? ? "Ula, hurry hurry hurry hurry ~~~~~~~~~~" As if Sinda was mad, the double knives in her hand swept past the hockey puck, waving back. "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up ..." Xin Da''s broken thoughts are as fast as his knife, like the mysterious light flying in the air, and then he sees the sky full of ice debris ... This is not ice cream, it is a black magic that contains the power of the banshee, but the huge ice ball becomes smaller and smaller with the small man''s shattered thoughts. boom¡­¡­ Finally, the ice hockey was one step closer. Seeing that it was about to hit Sinda, boom ... The ice hockey was shot directly on the ground by a paw. The ice hockey weakened by Sinda had no attack power, and it was far from Beamon''s opponent. "Boy, you are amazing" The time Sinda fought for also gave Monmar ample recovery, at which point the quark stood up again, throwing away the shabby shield. Although they were injured and their equipment was damaged, the fighting spirit of everyone was unprecedented. As for Xinda, I hardly know what my last name is. The strongest Beamon soldier in the southern provinces patted his shoulder and said that he was very powerful. Oh, beast god, isn''t this a dream? No one expected that this unremarkable Fox warrior had the courage and strength. The heaviest battle of the orcs is morale. No one is really afraid of death. Such a small victory can inspire the fearlessness of the soldiers. Kill Looking at the beast warriors whose morale was rainbow, the Silver Eyed Banshee obviously did not intend to let them continue like this. The savage banshee''s voice sounded again, and this time the distance was closer and the sound was fiercer. Forte, who rushed to the front, fell to the ground almost instantaneously, covering her ears desperately to resist, but obviously the effect was not good. Murphy also stopped for an instant, and she tried her best to resist with the beast spirit. She couldn''t move forward at all. The situation of the others was even worse. Even the catgirl was bounced out. At first she was completely integrated with the lake. The voice of the banshee is here. ... Zou Shencun did not know when he had quietly reached a place more than fifty meters away from the banshee. He was waiting for this moment. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Without any pavement, Zou Shencun, who had been preparing for a long time, had the glow of the Warsong Scepter-Extreme Storm Warsong. In no way inferior to the voice of the Banshee, the thriller treble rushed into the sky, except that he gave the orc warrior the excitement The banshee apparently found out, the two prey that surprised her most, and this one finally appeared. Fifty meters apart, the forty-fifth voice of the Banshee and the Warsong Priest''s Extreme Storm and Warsong meet on a narrow road. The sound of waves colliding on both sides caused a layer of ice mist, and the momentum was thrilling. All orc warriors and hawk-eye banshees are completely unable to fight in this level of confrontation. Once the banshee stands up, the orc warrior will be out of luck. That is the pain to blow his head. If Zou Liang stands up, The eagle-eyed banshee rolled her teeth and claws with pain. ~~~~~~~ Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah A wave of treble soaring into the sky, Zou Liang and the silver-eyed banshee have the upper hand alternately, but no one can overwhelm others, just like the two monster beast lords are blasting against each other. The entire underground world seems to be torn by this kind of battle song. With Zou Liang''s low profile, Murphy, Joanna, Montma and others are obviously much better, but they are not afraid to venture in. Between Arthur and the lord Like hell, the fifty meters is completely filled with sound waves. Murphy couldn''t help frowning, because he felt Arthur was dying. The banshee voice of the silver-eyed banshee is very strong among the monsters, and there are forty-five levels. If it is silver light level, Arthur can have a 70% chance of winning, but his stamina is still insufficient. Sure enough, the voice of the banshee is still gradually rising, but Arthur''s war song is almost reaching the bottleneck. As soon as Murphy gritted his teeth, he had to help. Suddenly Zou Liang''s voice will be extremely low from extremely high in an instant, and the bass is so low that the monster has an impulse to explode. Second Wave-Soul Subwoofer e, t, t Murphy, a pure ancient saying, does not understand them, but they feel an indescribable combat power. This is a deeper than the previous treble. It is not a treble outside, but a voice that directly shocks the power This warsong could not suppress the Banshee from the scale, but let the soldiers completely remove the influence of the Banshee Voice. The orc warrior looked at the Warsong priest who was alone against the silver-eyed Banshee, stunned, this ... Obviously the silver-eyed banshee also felt this. The sound was more stern and high-pitched, but no matter how it changed, the thick voice directly pierced its eardrum, disrupting its rhythm, and never encountered such an opponent. The silver-eyed banshee''s voice of the banshee can be regarded as a vertical and horizontal world. At this time, the part of Zou Liang arrived and the soul subwoofer was fully open. t, t, t, t, t The rumbling rumbling ..., the subwoofer that is raging in the sky, the hawk-eyed banshee screamed again and again, one by one headshot, the hawk-eyed banshee has been completely suppressed. Sophie looked unbelievably at the Warsong Priest with open arms and no fear. The only one in the world who mastered the real Warsong was their Bismarck family, but this man''s Warsong far exceeded their level. This technique, this Strength ... facts are scarier than legends Boom ... Boom ... Boom ~~~~~~~~ The two sides ended with a sonic boom, and Zou Shengan was almost blown out, but the silver-eyed banshee is definitely worse than him Don''t talk about war songs, Zou Liang can''t even speak now, this ugly monster is the most disgusting he encountered. Murphy is well aware that now is the best time to execute their demon killing tactics. Rhine Lion Roar Then the scene of making everyone crazy and mad appeared, and Murphy''s body was flashing with a silver light that only Silver Warriors had. The soldiers had the urge to directly cut an ice cave and jump down. Silver Light Warrior appeared Why, this seems to have broken the record of Nebeiro''s youngest silver fighter. This is why the Silver-Eyed Banshee feels the biggest threat. This is the most powerful armor warrior of Murphy¡ªMurphy. Murphy''s transformation was undoubtedly full of unparalleled shock effects, and he rushed directly to the silver-eyed banshee. This is the time for a decisive battle. Either the enemy will die or I will die. At the beginning of the plan, almost immediately after the start of the earthquake, Montma and Griffin followed. At this moment, no one will question Arthur and Murphy''s plan. Without this plan, everyone would be dead. . The silver glittering back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also greatly stimulated the two strong ones, kill them The silver-eyed banshee, who had just been spoofed by Zou Liang, also completely lost her voice at this time, she couldn''t let out any black magic at all, and the resentful eyes could not wait to eat Zou Shen stick, but apparently Zou Shen stick showed no pressure. Murphy''s not yet approaching, the silver-eyed banshee''s haunted tail has been slammed down, and ... This is definitely a scene that inspires the orc warriors. The golden lion is definitely the first soldier in the southern provinces. He actually blocked the frontal strike of the forty-five monster beast lord. Murphy was also almost vomiting blood because of this, but he had to stand up, and at this time, the red eyes of the monk leap, jumping out of the seven or eight meters, biting the paw of the silver-eyed banshee, and a mother. Even if I shoot dead, I will never relax. On the other side, Leo Leon, with a huge axe, chopped down at the other claw, and died. This **** banshee has been taken care of, and he has no chance to perform. This is definitely discrimination. He knew very well that he couldn''t be compared with the silver-lighted Murphy anyway, and his stomach full of anger was desperately scattered to the silver-eyed banshee. Chapter 317： catastrophe 317 break boom The silver-eyed banshee who hurt one hand was bitten by Ma Menglian''s grasping belt, and with a rage, the other claw abruptly grabbed Momma, it''s going to tear these two little reptiles that hurt it twice in a row Murphy hugged the silver-eyed banshee''s tail. He was responsible for the most dangerous part. He couldn''t protect himself. Lelaon yelled. His speed was a little slower and a little bit. Timely shot, the consequences are unimaginable. Murphy and Montma are almost always playing together regardless of the consequences, because they trust him. Stingy The super axe in his hand whistled and killed the armpit of the silver-eyed banshee. The silver-eyed banshe showed a hint of irony, and the paw slaps directly at the axe. Obviously, it is not in a hurry to solve this little Beamon. bass¡­¡­ The axe, which I thought could be shot easily, was inserted in the gap between its claws and cut in. The ten-finger joint is not only good for orcs, but also for monsters. At this time, Lelaon, a born god, took a leap and directly held the other arm of the Silver-Eyed Banshee. Although the Griffin didn''t have the big teeth like Beamon, he still inserted it fiercely. ¡­ The strongest Rao is the exhausted Zou Shen stick and also fists fiercely, that''s it This is the last moment Ah ah At the last moment, everyone was crazy, nothing could be taken care of, the silver-eyed banshee''s hex was broken by Arthur, and now the physical attack method was blocked again, which is the best opportunity for attack. Wu Lanxing rushed up with a huge slashing sword, and the whole body drew a huge arc in the air, the slashing sword was raised high, and it was cut towards the head of the silver-eyed banshee Li Ling did not know when she came to the silver-eyed banshee and attacked from the bottom up ... quite insidious Sinda was flying in the air with two swords. From the side, Foltai was exhausted, but the beast''s body allowed him to explode again at this critical moment of attack and rushed up. Everyone chooses the angle to rush up, and attack the Silver Eyed Banshee with their fastest speed and maximum strength. Fast fast fast fast fast Sinda''s double-blade machete turned into a terrible tsunami gale, the sword flashed wildly Li Ling, the epee in his hand looks like a glowing electric drill Forte, beastly, his claws are like dancing wind wheels, ripping claws and screaming At this time, Murphy, Montma, and Lelaon also roared and exerted their strength. At this moment, the silver-eyed banshee must be locked. However, when everyone thought that the silver-eyed banshee would be chopped to death by everyone, the eyes of the silver-eyed banshee turned into silver, followed by a wave of silver light. boom¡­¡­ The Wulan Xing Saber in mid-air had just reached the apex, and immediately spit out blood, and fell from the air. Sinda''s knife sagged half-heartedly and drew weakly. His face was extremely pale, and Forte itself was crazy. Ground, slightly better luck, Li Ling was also directly bombarded by Yin Guang. This is the power of the lord. The reason why the silver-eyed banshee is called the silver-eyed banshee is because it can perform the black magic that directly attacks the soul. However, this kind of black-eyed demon consumes the silver-eyed banshee. It won''t work as a last resort. The Silver-eyed Banshee is really angry, and this round of consumption is equivalent to completely severing its possibility of advanced. Raising his left arm, biting a red-eyed mad Beimeng, Momma The huge demon arm lifted and fell, as if it was a pile driver that smashed underground. boom Mengma roared from her throat, her blood-red eyes almost protruding The horrible power of the Silver-eyed Banshee smashed down as if the internal organs were shattered Heartbreaking Nevertheless, Montma still bit the left paw of the silver-eyed banshee tightly, her hands clenched tightly, exhausting her whole body strength, the muscles of Bemon ¡¯s beast leaped suddenly, every muscle in Butcher Monma The tendon tensed like a tight steel string. The silver-eyed banshee was a little angry, raised her left arm and hit the ground crazy, then raised, and then hit Montma, who was holding her arm sternly, was miserable, and blood continued to seep from her nostrils, eyes, and ears, roaring in pain. However, death is not slack. This is the insistence of Beamon''s beast Why live? Why come here he is the king of Beamon, he will be the strongest, the first person of Mengjia, the first person of the beast **** continent Mengma knows his responsibility. He is Beamon, King of Beasts. boom Another smash, blood squirted from Mengma''s mouth and back. Murphy''s taste is also uncomfortable. Every time the giant snake tail shakes like a mountain is shaking, but Murphy is Murphy after all. He did not use brute force to constantly change the way and angle when suppressing the snake tail. Suppress the weakness of the opponent''s strength as much as possible. The snake tail can move, but he has been dragged in a controllable range. From time to time, the power of the snake tail is also to be hardened. Rao is the golden lion also has the urge to vomit blood, but he really calmly suppressed it, showing that he is far stronger than his peers. But the silver-eyed banshee is the lord after all. In the dozens of collisions between the black lion Leon and Monmar, the strength finally weakened and was smashed out. It finally gave a little more energy to Murphy. Click With a crackling sound, two purple ice crystals solidified Murphy''s feet, and imprisoned his actions. This is a small trick of the silver-eyed banshee. Its magic power is recovering from the impact of Arthur''s war song, and the lord''s recovery Force is different from ordinary monsters The next moment, the huge snake tail crashed down. The violent wind was shaking like a thunderbolt against Murphy''s head. Boom ... The eyes of the soldiers were straight, and no one expected that the silver-eyed banshee was so powerful. But the golden lion stood up Incredibly, his arms crossed above his head, covered with silver light, like a mighty God of War, the stubborn body just sinking slightly, and a loud roar, the lion roared Bounce off the snake tail But the silver-eyed banshee is even more crazy, and the snake tail suddenly rolls and turns to sideways. Snapped Murphy blocked it with one hand, and was still knocked to the ground by the silver-eyed banshee''s violent blow. Oops Seeing the silver-eyed banshee''s second snake tail drew towards Murphy who fell to the ground, this blow seemed as if the entire lake surface could be shattered, violently incredible. Flash of light flint, a figure flew up Bemonquark There was no time to do other moves, and there was no bronze shield in his hand. His eyes were congested, and he slammed on Murphy, using his own body to cover the golden lion. He knew the significance of Murphy for this joint battle. He could die, but the golden lion Murphy must live. Bang Sound of wailing In the screams of scream, the copper and chrome of the quark''s heart was directly smashed, and blood spurted. But his hands and his limbs were still firmly carried, holding on to the giant tail of the silver-eyed banshee, trying to secure a space for Murphy. All the orc warriors who saw this scene were crazy. Everyone knows that Murphy is the main attack this time. The sharpest gun head is the strongest force. If he is hit hard by the silver-eyed banshee, this battle will be over. Fight At the last moment, the fight is will, the fight is courage, and it is even more crazy Whoever is more mad and who is more able to withstand, can win the Libra Roar On the ice lake, all the orc warriors rushed to the silver-eyed banshee from all sides, and ignored the body. Collapse A sharp arrow pointed at the silver-eyed banshee''s strange silver pupil. Sophie''s arrow must not let the silver-eyed banshee use the silver mang again. A proud light flashed in the silver-eyed banshee''s giant eyes. Seeing that everyone was rushing towards her, suddenly her body shook, and the expanding demon field opened. --deterrence Everyone almost forgot the silver-eyed banshee and this trick, the spirit deterrence of the monster lord, almost suppressed everything in close range Almost all soldiers almost fell to their knees. Even if it was stiff, she stood still, sweating wildly, and Sufi was severely impacted and fell from the air. The orc''s desperate will seemed a little pale in front of the absolute power gap. Only the mad beast was still hissing, and tightened the banshee''s arm tightly. No, there is another person, the black lion Leon is suddenly killed, the Rhine is always invincible boom Heiba ??slashed on the right arm of Silver Eyed Banshee, but Silver Eyed Banshee only glanced at it indifferently, and the giant axe just picked up was bombed again, and a beam of electricity in the air took him The axe disappeared without a trace. Ignoring it, he still flicked his tail and continued to beat the most threatening quarks and Murphy. Angry, being so ignored by the Silver-Eyed Banshee, Le Laon was completely violent, and he fluttered with her body to the Banshee''s arm, like Monma, thinking that the final weapon would lock the Banshee The Silver-Eyed Banshee disintegrates all the soldiers'' attacks by virtue of the physical power of the monster lord. But for these small restraints, the silver-eyed banshee didn''t pay attention to it, all its attention was on the two enemies behind it, the key was the silver lion. Murphy, the greatest threat, must be addressed first. The snake tail is smashing, and it is more crazy than the previous treatment of Mengma. Ow The copper-chrome armor behind the quark was all shattered and flesh was blurred. Murphy shouted and shoved Quark out. He is a golden lion Murphy''s eyes fluttered with a mad flame, the fire that was about to tear the enemy in front of her. There is never a moment when someone needs to resist the attack for him à» ~~~~~ A ray of light was killed from Murphy''s mouth, the Rhine''s royal secret technique-the Rhine Roar The golden vitality directly penetrated the silver-eyed banshee''s indestructible tail ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and Murphy''s arm passed through the wound directly. This time he''s dead and won''t let go "Buenavon" With Murphy''s roar ... call out A wind howling, no one thought, the fox Buenavin strangely appeared behind the silver-eyed banshee, as if a light butterfly jumped over its head, the wavy blade in his hand cut fiercely. Tinkling of small bells Mars splattered and the wavy blade bounced off. Everyone saw how hard the Silver Eyed Banshee''s skull was. If it was against other enemies, Buenavon would definitely kill it, but it was the Silver Eyed Banshee, a level 45 monster lord. . The silver-eyed girl was so mad that she was caught by a small ant and attacked overhead. Chapter 318： 10 words chase the soul! 318 Cross Chasing Souls! Numerous seaweed-like hairs were erected violently, and snakes were entangled in Buenavin''s body, and some even stabbed in like spikes. Blood dripped down, the silver-eyed banshee licked greedily, and her murderous spirit exploded. It wanted to kill the offender and use monster hair to smash him to death. The hearts of all orc warriors suddenly sank to the bottom. Did the painstakingly planned tactics collapse here? Almost exhausted everyone''s power, and finally finally locked the Silver-Eyed Banshee, but the double killing Buenavon completely missed, without causing any damage to the Silver-Eyed Banshee. Shield, how quietly Joanna is, the moment of her shot will definitely show traces. Zou Liang''s hand was shaking a little, and the crossbow was in his hand. This was the only strength, but now he won''t have any effect. The silver-eyed banshee can grab a shield and use it. How to do? ? ? Does everything that he calculated carefully make everyone die here? ? ? Zou Liang gritted his teeth, he was unwilling, too unwilling In the eyes of the already ill-familiar fox Buenavon, there was a bright light like never before. The corner of Zhihu''s mouth is a smile, which is particularly dazzling in the blood, his eyes are getting brighter and brighter, the biggest secret that has never been revealed before people, the talent skill-gravity Only when fully engulfed by the silver-eyed banshee''s snake hair can the greatest effect of gravity be exerted. Occasionally ... Buenavon also has to take the barbaric route. Howl ~~~ The scene where the blood of all the soldiers and beasts appeared, and Zhihu pulled up all his strength, and even hung up the huge silver-eyed banshee. In the trembling reverberation, Buenavin''s hair was all upright, his eyes flashed with a blue electric light, his body pulled up desperately as if he had got rid of the shackles of the ground, and his silver-eyed banshee wrapped around his hair. Feel the power. Shouted in suspicion, trying to get his hair back. But Buenavin wouldn''t give it a chance. The hair of the monsters that pierced his body was pinched by his muscles. Although it was painful, it was hard, but Buenavon was cut out. "Lao Tzu ... Lao Tzu ... hate this effort ... ah ah" Powerful, the gravitational field surrounding Buenavon is getting stronger and stronger, like a glowing magnet, and the silver-eyed banshee loosens her body loosely, her center of gravity floats, and she feels she is about to leave the ground. And his hands are being locked by the flesh and blood of Monmar and the black lion Leon with his own life. Collapse Its claws and tail are all bound. Crazy, Silver Eyed Banshee is crazy "what" Buenavin gritted his teeth and groaned in pain. At this moment, the silver-eyed banshee''s hair was pierced without knowing how much it was pierced. The copper-clad equipment was like thin paper. The whole body''s blood seemed to be drawn out at once, and shot. But Buenavin is still insisting, insisting desperately in his heart He is the Wisdom Buenavon, and everyone thinks he has only the brain and no power. Unreserved release at this moment, as the boy Arthur said, is a man, there will always be a burst of life His, why isn''t Joanna shot yet? A slender figure suddenly appeared in the air, right in front of the silver-eyed banshee. Timid Joanna. The big-breasted catwoman narrowed her eyes, and two transparent blades at the tips of her fingers stabbed sharply. ¡ª¡ªThe eyes of the silver-eyed banshee Take away * Ming The strongest assassin who has been dormant since the start of the battle, Shadow Hunt Joyna takes a shot. Choose the sharpest assassination at the most critical moment. If it was n¡¯t for Joanna, and she replaced it with anyone else, the silver-eyed banshee would be sure to close her eyes. The eyelids like the copper wall and iron wall would be enough to protect it. the reason. hiss The blood of the demon was sizzling like a rainstorm, and the silver-eyed banshee, who couldn''t cut through the epee, was severely damaged, and her eyes were broken. Joyna, you need to be a little faster. Faster than the wind, but there must be no sound of the wind. The only sound can only be the blood of the enemy, like the blood of the wind. Understand? On the grassland, the gentle Joeina hurriedly rushed through the bushes against the north wind, and occasionally scrambled up the high mounds and wild horses, until she ran back to the huge tiankeng and passed through the intricate underground caves. I saw the old man in black all year round. master. "The strongest hunter is not the Leopards, not the Foxes, but our Kate Cats, Joey, your talent is very good, but you have to become stronger, you have the name of reviving the Cats. Heavy duty, we cats are not weak "Yes, Master." "Listen to the wind and snow and leave them to you." The young Catwoman doubtfully took over the strongest assassin weapon in the legend of Shimen. The transparent thin blade on the left hand was as thin as a cicada wing. It felt a wave of water when it crossed the air. Why not. The other thin blade is also very thin, but it has a six-lobed shape, like snowflakes. "The wind passed without traces, and the snow fell silent ..." Assassin, be silent. This is a weapon from the sky. Once the Kate had an assassin who made Jin Yao warriors suffocate. He killed in silence ... The timid person can be the strongest assassin Silver Eyed Banshee Runs Away boom The overwhelming demon power swept Buenavin and Joeyna seriously, and blasted Monmar and Black Lion Leon, both hands. They overwhelmed Wulanxing and Xinda on the ground, and suppressed the golden lion Murphy fiercely. The horrible monster power expanded, and the remaining soldiers roaring around swept away. In the distant peaks, Bot and Danny, two orderly knights in charge of observation, changed their faces slightly. The performance of these young soldiers can be said to be quite good this time, but I didn''t expect to have reached this step. The silver-eyed banshee still has stamina. In the field, Buenavin, who was bombarded by the violent demon force, slammed into an ice wall and muttered, "Lao Tzu hates strength more than strength ..." Without saying a word, blood spurted out. Joyna was no better than him, and slammed into a pile of icicles without sound. Lelaon and Monmar, who were thrown away by flying, were smashed by the silver-eyed banshee before, but they couldn''t hold it at this time, and fell to the ground. Foltai, Li Ling, and Xinda were also uncomfortable. They were under the silver-eyed banshee. As the silver-eyed banshee fell from the air, this demon''s power seemed to be the top of Mount Tai. Even the body was squeezed under the ice. . The golden lion Murphy, while blocking the pressure with his body and protecting the quark, secretly forces to want to rise, and wants to remember the silver-eyed banshee again. However, this threatening opponent has long been focused by the Silver Eyed Banshee. Numerous ice crystals and icicles have been frozen and squeezed, and his body is firmly restrained. Want to explode, want lore? How could it be so easy? Note that his silver-eyed banshee will not show any flaws and will not give anyone a chance. It wants to kill everyone The boundless icy cold shrouded the shadow of death, and at this moment, a sudden crash was heard. what sound? It seemed that Jinxian trembled. But who is archery at this time? What''s the use of archery for the silver-eyed banshee? Everyone laughed helplessly, a moment of despair, an arrow flashed in everyone''s eyes. --crossbow Zou Liang finally shot He endured for a long time, just waiting for this opportunity. Hold down your body and lurk to twenty meters away from the Silver Eyed Banshee, and wait for a moment to fall back to the ground to shoot. The crossbow''s aiming locking force and strong penetrating power focused the vitality of the whole body without reservation. puff For a moment, the silver-eyed banshee, who had just landed, stunned, and a light penetrated through the right eye of its blood hole. bass¡­¡­ The huge monster power came to an abrupt halt, dissipating like the wind. The violent ice lake suddenly became silent, bang ... The arrow penetrated the head of the silver-eyed banshee, and stayed plugged into the ice. Slay-Cross Soul Chasing Rao is a lot of battles that Zou Shengan has experienced, but this time he is the most proud As soon as I wanted to roar, I felt weak and almost couldn''t hold the crossbow in my hand. The silver-eyed banshee on the ground was motionless. Until this moment, everyone couldn''t believe it. They actually killed the silver-eyed banshee. They really killed a forty-five monster lord. No cheers, no howls, because everyone is exhausted, they do their best, they are real orc warriors The silent eyes called, but it stirred the hearts of every soldier They are warriors After a while, the golden lion first stood up and lifted the mule lion. "Good performance" Murphy slaps on the shoulder of the Black Lion. "Your uncle, that''s not enough to say" Le Laon grinned, his chin lifted, and then his face turned dark the next moment, how did he feel that his aura was weak. But damn, what does this matter? Arthur also stood up. The other soldiers looked at the two men. There is no doubt that everyone in this battle was a warrior and played a huge role, but the strongest two, dare and forty-five There are only two silver-eyed banshees facing each other. Murphy went all the way to Arthur ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bang, the two punched him unceremoniously, laughed loudly, the smile was so bright The soldiers laughed. At this moment, really, nothing matters. They are soldiers. A moment later, the fanatic roar shook the valley. The glorious testimony of the beast god, we did it At the top of the mountain in the distance, Danny and Bot smiled at each other. These boys, although a little impulsive, although a little young, but they did a great job this time, great Whether it is the cooperative tactics proposed by Arthur, or Murphy, Lelaon, Forte and Li Ling, Wulanxing, Beamon Quark, their performances are all proud. Of course, at the critical moment of the two assassin''s powerful assassinations, Buenavin hesitated to take the Silver Eye Queen off the ground at first, and Joyna pierced the eyes of the Silver Eyed Banshee, as well as Sophie''s overall situation. Calling the strongest 500-year war song and the deadly crossbow is so beautiful Although the other soldiers did not bear that much pressure, the courage that erupted at a critical moment is also worthy of recognition. Chapter 319： Underground cave 319 underground caves Brave and fearless, helping the comrade-in-arms helplessly, this is what the orcs want, and this is the real purpose of the trial. Just when the two knight leaders exchanged in a good mood, suddenly, on the icy lake in the distance, a terrifying coercion spread. The silver-eyed banshee''s body floated slowly. "Monster Explosion" Danny''s calm face suddenly changed. Lord-level monsters often make the same play, then blow out your own monster core Bang Bang Bang ... The earth-shattering explosion erupted from the silver-eyed banshee, the lord of the beasts, suspended in mid-air by the purple demon. All orc warriors know what it means. Before the monster is dying, if you blast the core of the beast first, you can get a short period of madness. Although it will die when its power is exhausted, it is enough for it to kill all nearby creatures. No one had ever guessed that such a mutation would happen. The monster lord was actually a "scammer." Zou Liang was also stunned. He couldn''t believe it. Such a fatal arrow hadn''t completely killed it yet. Feel the power of the silver-eyed banshee doubled. His body was about to be frozen by the cold murderous power and demon power, and it was difficult to move. The clouds in the sky were impacted by a huge demon force, creating a vortex-like vision. But this also shows that after the nuclear explosion, the monster lord is powerful and almost no one can stop it. Seeing the silver-eyed banshee floating in the half-width, her body is full of madness after the explosion of the nukes. As long as the wickedness is poured into the body, it will "wake up" and become the craziest killer. The biggest problem is that they ca n¡¯t run Just at this moment, a clear song sounded in the air. Songs of the Bismarck forbidden air? Everyone''s eyes focused on one person with the graceful and moving singing. ¡ª¡ªSophie As a representative of the Bismarck family in the southern provinces, everyone seems to have ignored her, and she played a role of containment throughout the process. Sophie, who had been silent before, burst out with bright fluorescent light. The small blue bow that has been held in his hand has become a giant bow larger than people, a bit like the Scottish long bow that Zou Liang has seen in previous games. At this moment, the Bismai tribe''s low-profile angel female archer unfolded the white wings and floated in midair. The giant bow slowly opened the string, and opened with her body and all her strength. The sound of the mysterious war song floated from her lips, and listened carefully. It was not a song of forbidden air, it was more of a mystery. A light golden light flows on the long bow, converges on the opened string, and finally focuses on the white feather arrow, turning it into a long golden arrow. "Is that the legend ..." Forte of Monta Eris, also one of the five families, was a bit surprised, and heard that this archery Bismarck family had been passed away. All the orc warriors with their eyes widened, such as Murphy and Lelaon, had vague expectations. Zou Liang''s eyes almost popped out. This is a Jin Yao-class arrow ... a thing that crosses the heavens. This ... how can a copper-branded warrior use it? ? ? Time seemed to freeze. collapse The thunder sounded, and the bright light flashed away. Faster than everything, even the eyes can''t catch up. Quickly chasing the arrow light and turning his head, the golden long arrow had penetrated the body of the silver-eyed banshee. During the nuclear explosion, the monster beast lord can only exercise coercion, but cannot move and attack. Sophie''s arrow hits the beast nucleus in the body. Crisp and crackling. Countless rays of light shoot out from the arrows, and then --burst Just gathered, the silver-eyed female monster beast did not have time to complete a complete change. Sophie, who shot a dazzling arrow in the sky, also fell free, and the next moment, a huge explosion and shock wave lifted everyone ... Bott and Danny, who were rushing to the valley quickly, were a little moved. Originally, they thought that their unstoppable ability would surely kill a lot of people after the explosion of the monster, but unexpectedly there were changes. Sophie''s domineering arrow, they could see clearly on the mountain. Things that pass through the heavens ... always break the balance, but if you use the power of Jin Yao with a bronze body, even if it has the help of mystery, I am afraid that it needs a very strong talent. Danny smiled a little, but Bott was expressionless. He didn''t agree with this kind of thing. Only the family can afford it, but the child is also good. If it is not at the last moment, I am afraid it will not be used. However, such a strong explosion did not know how these soldiers suffered casualties. The two did not hesitate and continued to speed up. The violent explosion was deadly and everyone had no resistance, but the problem was that before the energy poured out, the hard ice surface collapsed. The air waves and crushed ice from the explosion were blown out, but everyone fell into the lake instantly, and the water surface became the best protection. Rumble ... Bursts of air currents and shock waves shattered the ice surface, setting off the lake below. The towering waves expanded on all sides. Countless giants * smashed and hit everything in the center of the lake to the shore, and continued to roll forward ... At this time, a huge vortex was formed in the center of the lake, as if the entire lake was like a funnel. The water was flowing into the ground, which also made the soldiers'' final struggle futile. This huge gravity is no longer exhausted. withstand. After a long time, the "rainstorm" splashing in the sky slowly disappeared, and the whole valley was a wolf. There was a big hole in the original location of the ice lake. No bottom. Most people had good luck and were bombed ashore by giants, but some with bad luck were directly involved in the bottom of the lake. With good luck, they got up desperately, and wanted to find their companions. They were awakened by Zou Shen, who was beaten up, and finally recovered his strength. He started to open his eyes and turned his head to look around. People are nearby. When they met the eyes of acquaintances or other soldiers, everyone smiled at each other. Everyone was soaking wet, howling. But everyone is alive, which is better than anything. The body of the classmate Zou pressed the beautiful archer of Bismarck under the body of Sufi. She was instinctively protected by the woman when she was overthrown by shock wave and giant * just after the explosion. However, I was exhausted and tried to protect a person in the vortex. Now that I have no energy at all, pressing on the girl''s soft body will add a lot of crimes. More embarrassing is that Sophie also woke up, opened a pair of clear eyes, looked at him calmly, couldn''t tell what was hidden under her eyes, certainly not panic. Neither of them had the energy to move for the time being, so they continued to maintain this ambiguous posture. At the same time, Mr. Zou also checked his physical condition. He was not hurt. It was a little unexpected that his deterrence attribute increased a little, and it became a deterrence +4. It should be that the more the skills are used, the more it is automatically improved. It seems that more participation in actual combat is indeed the best way to improve strength. Buenavin was a bit depressed. He was a Fox hunter. His body was not as strong as those of the Beir and Rhein, and he was injured, and now he was really weak. And the previous traction technique was also overwhelming to the body. Xinda was not far from him, blinking and laughing, although her body was weak, her face was very bright. This time for Fox''s young swordsman, this is really a worthwhile trip. Not only has he seen the most outstanding young masters in the south, but he has also participated in such thrilling battles. It is too exciting to remember for a lifetime. Quark and Monma were staring at each other while lying on the ground, conveying dissatisfaction with their eyes, it seemed that they were competing for better performance. But in the end, they laughed wildly together. This smile affected the injury, and brought two Beamon coughing violently. The hero couldn''t hold it. This hurts well. The rest of them, Forte, also enjoyed the tranquility of this moment. After the war, people don''t want to move as soon as they relax. The courage multiplied during the battle, and the injury did not feel pain. Now that the battle is over, his pain really hurts. After all, Murphy was the strongest, and he recovered first. Shake your head up from the ground "Arthur, Buenavon, come and see, there is a hole here, it seems that some people were caught in the vortex just now." Everyone else heard Murphy''s words and struggled to stand up. Everyone has cultivated a feeling of comrades-in-arms in the battle, but they are unwilling to add damage to their comrades because of the underwater vortex. "Let''s go and see the situation." Zou Liang was a little surprised, because he found a spiral sinking staircase in the black hole he found, and he didn''t know where to go. This burrow looked very deep, a bit like a legendary pit. Trying to shout the names of people who were previously swept down by the vortex. Except for the echo, I didn''t hear any response for a long time. "I don''t know what happened to them, let''s go and see." Murphy and Arthur agreed, and everyone else had the same idea. And the silver-eyed banshees have all been dropped. According to common sense, there will no longer be a second powerful monster on the site with a monster lord ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Many people are worried about their comrades and know those Those involved in the vortex, as well as the young strong men who had previously dealt with the silver-eyed banshee, rushed to the front. In addition to the quark''s back being hurt too much, and Montma was also badly injured, Leon can support it Gathered together, walked along the mysterious stairs towards the bottom of the black hole without hesitation. When you step on the stone stairs, you feel very slippery on the one hand, and you have to pay attention to the surroundings. Finally, about a hundred meters into the ground, I found my comrades who had just been out of luck and were swept down by the water. Six or seven soldiers such as Santa Febo and Anthony of Shenyao Province. Joyina, Sophie, and everyone helped them up in the past to wake them up. Fortunately, they were just stunned by the water. There was no problem except that they were a little sluggish and their clothes were soaked. "Now go back, or keep looking?" Buenavon asked a question. Obviously, Santa Febo and others who have been sluiced are no longer suitable to continue, but others have become interested in where the cave and the steps lead to. Zou Liang is also curious about this spiral staircase. This style of building has never been seen before in the Mengjia Empire, and I don''t know where it will lead. Chapter 320： The vicissitudes of the sea turn into empty Three hundred and twenty seas turn into empty After a little discussion, in the end, Anthony was escorted by several soldiers. They went back to rest first, and others decided to take a look. Explore the situation in this burrow. The more you descend along the spiral stairs, the greater the surprise in your heart. According to time and this distance, a rough estimate is that this hole is at least a few kilometers underground. After all, there was a gleam of light, and everyone walked down the stairs and entered through an open door. Step into it and discover a new world. Like the silver-eyed banshee space, there is light here, but not the sun, but the hazy light that shines through the strange blue clouds and fog above the head. At this moment, everyone is standing on a desolate and spacious slab road, and in front of him is a building group shrouded in mist and mist. It looks very desolate and broken. There is a sense of vicissitudes that has experienced long years. Curiosity is unstoppable. Besides, when you get here, you need to figure it out. Come to the entrance of the building. When I saw a huge stone monument, it was a bit like a mark of a city, but there were some old sayings written on it, and not many people knew it. Others just glanced at the stele and walked into the city without hesitation. Only Zou Liang looked at him, and the whole person was like a stone sculpture ... He couldn''t know the words on this stele ¡ª¡ªThe last ninth city of mankind. Humans ... this human, what human, what is the last, what is the ninth city? ? ? Zou Liang felt that his brain was baptized by lightning. Even when he was facing the monster lord just now, he was not in the mood at this time, and could not use words to describe it, from top to bottom, through the bone, over and over again. How can the underground world of the Mengjia Empire have ruins of human cities? It must be a coincidence, it must be a coincidence, just like Chinese and English are the old words here. It must be a coincidence. The universe is amazing. Zou Liang denied the year deep in his heart and desperately pressed down. In this beast **** continent, human cities are blocked by the sky on the other side of the mountain. Perhaps, long ago, they also ruled this continent. This must be the case. This is what they left, but now the continent is home. Powerful orc rule. Zou Liang bit her tongue and calmed down her violent heartbeat. Going in and looking, maybe you can find something. Somehow, no matter what he faced, he had never been afraid, but he was afraid to go inside. Walking into this building, it turned out to be a city ruin, very quiet. Except for the sound of their own walking, they could hardly hear anything. The whole city seemed to be asleep, and time stopped flowing. All the water in the lake has penetrated into it, and I don''t know where it flows. This drainage system is quite sturdy, and it is definitely not something that the orcs can build. Broken and crooked buildings, dusty squares, dry central fountains, cracked flagstone roads, everything shows that it has been here for a long time. I don''t know why it was abandoned. But after a long stay, I felt a bit depressed. After thinking about it, Zou Liang found out that it was because the whole city could not see any green, except gray, except for the ruins and dust. This is a bit incredible. Even in the underground world like Silver Eyed Banshee Space, there are all kinds of plants that cannot be named, but here, you can''t see any signs of life at all. In the bottom of my heart, he exhaled unknowingly. Here, it''s just piles of hard stones, without the slightest anger, and without any "human" feeling. After a lap, those who were expecting something were disappointed. "Grandma, I thought there was something good or treasure, but it was an abandoned city ..." "Go back, I have heard this kind of ruins before, the legend is left by the gods." Murphy was also a little surprised, nothing gained, it seems that he ran for nothing. Although the ruins here are a bit strange, but there is nothing, it is not worth the time. Everyone turned around and came out from the other side of the city''s broken wall. This place is more broken than the entrance. The stones and bricks are stepping on the ground, but it is clear at a glance. Just now the lake was washed and almost everything was shattered. Obviously, the time passed was very long and everyone was slightly disappointed. Zou Liang''s footsteps are the slowest, but his mood is slightly better, everything is so vague, there is no solid evidence, fortunately, fortunately, that kind of thing will not happen. Walking behind everyone, Zou Liang decided to stop thinking about it, straddling a piece of broken brick fiercely, but kicked into a soft thing, and stopped subconsciously. When I saw the dirty thing, it seemed as if he was struck by lightning and stopped for a while. Ragdoll Although it has been extremely broken and the circuit is not as fuzzy as it looks, after all, Zou Liang is ... This dead city, a city with no sign of life, once ... In Zou Liang''s mind, a continuous stream of people appeared, laughing and laughing, God, what is this playing, is it still here? "Arthur" The foxes, Buenavin, and Murphy, who were walking in front of them, looked back strangely, and saw Arthur''s hands holding a dirty thing in a daze. "Brother, let''s go, this broken place is too far away, we shouldn''t destroy its tranquility, let him stay in time forever." Buenavin was in a good mood and said something that he thought was very philosophical. After all, he was nicknamed Zhihu. The speaker was unintentional, the listener intentionally, Arthur returned to God with a smile. With his fingers loosened, the ragdoll dropped behind him. The group walked away with a smile, remembering this glorious record, everyone was excited again. Arthur never looked back and left with everyone. The past has passed completely. His life is ahead and his future is ... ... When Zou Liang and Murphy stepped out of the underground world, the young orcs had forgotten the desolate ruins, and two order knights, Danny and Bot, were already waiting for everyone. Although a little strange about the crypts appearing under the lake, the two knights didn''t care too much. Faced with scars, the soldiers who have come to this point have never been regretful of the harsh Bot, and a smile was squeezed on the cold face. "Good job." Danny said, "I believe you are already very tired. The rest of the route is escorted by me and Captain Bot. Don''t worry about the rest of the monsters." "Master Knight, then our performance ..." someone in the crowd shouted. Dani''s blue eyes glanced at Arthur, and Zou Shengan shrugged innocently. The shout was Buenavon, but Captain Danny seemed to be more concerned about Arthur. "This performance will be faithfully reflected to the four shamans, and your performance and achievements will be evaluated by them." Bot turned to the valley: "Let''s go." ... There are two powerful order knights escorting, all the way smoothly. Occasionally monsters jumped out of level 20 or 30 and spiked directly. The strong men in the provinces originally felt that they were already very strong. At this time, after seeing the two knights'' shots, they knew that the order knights of the imperial capital were well-known. At the same time, I also look forward to the special training for this trip to the imperial capital. From the youngest talented knight Captain Nebelot special training, everyone''s strength will definitely reach a new level. Of course, some of these people must not wait to see Nebeiro. The golden lion Murphy has set a record for Nebeiro that year, becoming the youngest silver fighter, he is confident that he will go farther than Nebeiro in the future. Zou Shengan was also unhappy with the "owing knight", knowing the insidiousness of that guy, and there must be some excitement when he met the emperor. As for the Bemon fighters who have contributed a lot in this battle, as well as Forte and Lelaon, feel different. But one thing is the same. The more powerful the warrior, the more conceited, he will not serve anyone easily. The only thing you admire is strength, and if you show your true skill, he will serve you. Just like this time, Arthur, as a warsong priest, did not attract Le Laon to pay attention to them, or even despised them. But at the critical moment, a miraculous battle song turned the tide, excellent tactical strategies laid the foundation for victory in this battle, and finally a brave crossbow shot. It is unprecedented for the Warsong Priest to achieve this level. Everyone has a book in his heart, and he is very much recognized by him. Think privately, if there is this Warsong Priest on the side of the mission, it will definitely be more secure. As Dani and the Knight Cavalier returned to reach the Temple of Ross, there was already a group of priests waiting to meet them. A group of priests headed by Lu Yao. The atmosphere was a little weird. Think about it, everyone killed and died, so hard to get out of the trial, some people even stayed forever. It''s unclear whether your performance can be successfully made, but at this time, there is a woman who does not need to try, don''t need to participate in the election, and is directly selected by the Emperor Special Training, standing in front of you, holding the priest very quietly and quietly Scepter, greeted with a smile like that. People will be a little upset A precious place was taken up by a group who didn''t say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seriously injured the wolves and the image of the elegant priestess. This difference is too strong for his mother. Some people''s eyes are not right. "Grandma, what exactly is this woman? Just because of the war song? Was selected directly? Too damned." "Yeah, let''s die a lifetime." "I heard that Warsong is extraordinary ..." "So what, I don''t believe what a woman can do, besides I don''t believe who else in this world is stronger than Arthur''s Warsong, a woman, cut ..." Among the returning fighters, some people from Shenyao Province, such as Murphy, Buenavin and Santa Febo, and Anthony of Florence They all heard more or less about Lu Yao''s "Healing Goddess". Although not all of them have seen it in person, they still understand the meaning. It is not unreasonable to know that Lu Yao can be specially recruited, her ability is said to be valued by the Pope. Chapter 321： Convinced orally However, the players in the other three provinces are no longer waiting for Lu Yao. Some faint chattering ears, eyes with bad eyes. Even some Berserkers have a stronger temper, and their dissatisfaction is not concealed at all. "Well, here you don''t have to worry about it. Lu Yao, the priest of the Warsong Department of Healing, has healed the wounds for everyone, and guarantees that you will be alive." A priest in the temple of Dalos came forward to speak, and the two knights handed over to them, handing them over to Lu Yao, and they left after treatment. "What? Healing Warsong?" "What the **** is that ..." The war songs of the Mengjia Empire temple had been declining for a long time, and even the original war songs were not very reliable. At this time, a priestess who was not pleasing to the eye had a special trick right that everyone did not have, and also said what Healing war songs, unheard of ......... Is that gadget easy to use? Various doubts, unbelief, and rebellious moods were revealed from the eyes and body of the unruly orc returning warriors. Although the soldiers in the province of Shenyao are okay, the remaining three provinces, dozens of them with wounds and blood, the repulsion and suspicion of the aggression fighters are very strong, and ordinary people cannot stand it. If it was before, Lu Yao with a soft personality would really panic, but now, Lu Yao glanced calmly at the crowd, and rushed to Arthur who blinked. The feeling of encouragement, the feeling of trust, she felt. At any time, as long as he thinks of his words in his heart, and thinks of his warm eyes, everything is not afraid. The palm of the hand silently grasped the scepter. "Lu Yao raised his face, his face, confident and calm as never before. n. The gentle magnetic battle song sounded, and the soldiers were still not very happy. One young priestess was inexplicably recruited. I really thought that I was a character, a battle song, so many people. How could months be good, and what "healing war songs" I really want to use? It''s so funny! Mengma even smiled at Buenavon and Arthur, who were in the province of Yaoyao, and waved his palm. The upper nose is a wound. That means: Brother is hurt so badly, the palm of his hand is penetrated, and that little girl can be cured by singing? Quark and others, although not so obvious, are clearly skeptical. Both Le Laon and Forte shrugged helplessly, "What''s the matter by leaving us in the hall to listen to a woman singing a war song? I want to rest." However, Lu Yao''s song of healing battles gradually rose, as if the lake water was rising, the sacred white light spread from her scepter, from her body, and enveloped everyone all at once. n. power! The power of healing! God, is this a miracle of the beast god? The noisy sound at the scene suddenly disappeared, and everyone''s eyes saw "witnessing this scene." Mengma''s incredibly large eyes like bronze bells were stabbed in countless double palm wounds during the battle. The scary wounds were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the scars were getting smaller and smaller. The same goes for my body, the painful internal injuries and fatigue gradually disappear ... The beast Folthey also widened his eyes and opened his mouth in astonishment. He had heard the name of the priestess, but he also thought that most of them were passed on by magpies. How can there be such a magical cure in the world? Never heard of it. But at this moment, he believed. With both hands and feet and countless scars on the body, the dark injuries in the "body" feel like a little recovery, the white light, the white light from Luyao priest''s scepter is like a cool lake, washing and healing the wound. Comfort tea ..., ... ne n. Lu Yao''s voice is getting louder and louder, and the waves in the gentle river hu¨¡ ¡±are like the bright hu¨¡ of life. cure! The miracle of life, Quark had been relying on the support of Forte and Xinda, but suddenly had strength, pushed them away, and stood up. With such a serious injury behind, the flesh being smashed by the silver-eyed female demon snake tail gradually improved and became relaxed. The bold warrior smashed his mouth hard, almost thinking that he was seriously injured and had hallucinations. He didn''t really believe it until he stung himself. Murphy clenched his fists vigorously, feeling exhausted and back. It''s incredible. He and Buenavin glanced at each other, and then they threw at Arthur again. Was this miracle created by this man? Grandma, how many secrets are there on Arthur''s body? Joyina, Lelaon, Li Ling, and Wu Lanxing are fighting the silver-eyed banshee on the front line. The injury is also the worst, but at this moment, Realizing the miraculous battle song of healing, they were all stunned. Shrouded in sacred light, washed by Lu Yao''s high and ethereal war songs, all exhaustion and pain are gradually away ... Among them, Sophie, a Bismarck female archer, moved her eyes slightly to look at Arthur, and then to the Kate priestess who showed miraculous looks, and thoughtfully. Towards the end of the battle song of healing, all the people who had to be supported to stand still stood by themselves, and some of the people who were lying down were surprised to sit up. "Promise me, live!" In the call of the ethereal spirit, Lu Yao''s scepter pointed at the crowd, a faint white light spread like fireflies and fell to everyone. Static ... Long silence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one speaks because it is so shocking. Staring at the weak, **** Kate priestess in front of her eyes, her face was incredible. In the end, Catina, who is also a Kate catwoman, gave out a silver bell-like gentle laugh and gently applauded, "Long live the Kate!" As a family, Joyna has pride that cannot be said! No one disrespects a priestess who shows such miracles and healing power! Who dares to say that when he is not injured in the future, there is no need to save the life of this great healing priestess? No one can offend her! In the crowd, the classmates smiled, Lu Yao''s healing ability became more and more powerful, and the blue was better than the blue. Lu Yao seemed to capture his smile, his cheeks were slightly red, his previous elegance and confidence were missing, and he turned away somewhat shyly. At this time, no one had the word "no" for the right to select this Luya priest. Convinced orally. !! ~! Chapter 322： 1 Recognition In the province of Daros, the four shamans have been waiting for a long time in the parliament hall. Behind the four shamans, as a companion, each province has a great red priest, and then another main priest participates. They sat quietly in the auditorium behind the Big Four shamans. When the two knights Danny and Bot sent the players out, they came to the parliament hall, and the atmosphere began to condense. The first is to look at the situation of this war damage. They are all elites in various provinces and cities. It would be a pity if too much damage was done. Fortunately, looking at the list, although there are some losses, most people are just injured, within acceptable limits. "Then, let ¡¯s talk about the selected people now ..." As the host, Daros'' Shaman Subaru, started the important issue this time. This sentence is also an invisible primer, drawing an invisible tension. The four major provinces gathered together at the festival, which is rare. This time, it was not only the selection of soldiers who had received special training from the Imperial City, but also a comprehensive manifestation of the shaman''s ability. The more outstanding fighters under the rule, the better the performance, and the more the provincial shaman is more outstanding? There is no such thing as ambition. They were all on the same starting line, and they moved their bodies. No one is willing to lose here. "Master Cavaliers faithfully reported the performance of all players" was finally assessed by me and the shamans of the other three provinces. Before that ... the two knights had a right. As the Pope''s special mission, you can each mention one of the best people this time. " Subaru said lightly. This is a tacit understanding, respect for the people sent by the pope, and the other three shamans also agree. But who will the Cavaliers choose? Subaru''s appearance is calm, but at this moment, it is impossible to be a little worried. There is no doubt about Murphy''s strength, Arthur ... this child should not disappoint himself. Just as Dani and the stern face of Bote handed over the observations and assessments of the performance of the people "and wrote down the names of the people who could be directly selected, Subaru took the opportunity to observe the other three shamans. Sitting on the left-hand side of Subaru, the **** Shaoxing Shaman, an old leopard man of about seventy years old, Prussia. The Leopards did not belong to the eight major races in the Mengjia Empire, and were considered to be members of the minority. He is so old that it is hopeless to try to compete further. But who knows, at this stage, no one will be willing to let go of his power. And don''t look at Prussia as a leopard, this guy is no less talented than Fox. The dim old eyes don''t know how many twists and turns are hidden. At this moment, the old leopard old man sitting peacefully in the courtyard of his own house seemed to make no difference. He was squinting as if he were about to fall asleep. On the right-hand side is the Shaman of the Province of Grace and the Sagor of the Tago. God ¡¯s favor provinces are used to produce fierce people, such as those who bewildered Beamon, as well as Berserkers. Beam Quark in this trial and ¡°Faltai¡± all came out of God ¡¯s favor. Look at Sablanca''s figure is also a kind of mighty and irritable people, but Subaru knows that it is only his appearance, if this guy is so simple, he will not be so aggressive in the province of grace Seated in this position for twenty years. At this moment, Sabranca''s eyes were quietly watching something. He noticed that Subaru was observing himself, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. Is it particularly confident about the players in their province? "The foremost position" is the last line, the shaman of the province of Shenguang, and the Rhine Hansta. Nearly sixty-year-old Hansta has a calm temperament. He looks like a first-class devout follower of the beast god. His golden mane is combed all the time and he always pays attention to the etiquette of the temple. As it is now, when the shamans of the other two sacrifices are a little relaxed, he still sits upright, closes his belly and chest, and glances at the observation data submitted by the two knights in his hands. Subaru knows that the fighters saved by the Shenguang line, such as Li Ling and Wulan Star, are solid fighters with excellent stability, which is similar to Hanstar''s temperament. I have to say that a superior is very exemplary in treating the style of the people and soldiers under his control. However, it was not difficult to guess what Hansta was thinking of Subaru. At sixty years of age, I am afraid that among the few priests in the southern provinces, the Rhine Hansta has no less ambitions than anyone. "I''ve written it." Danny looked up and handed the paper to Hansta, the nearest Shenguangxing province. She noticed a subtle atmosphere. Hansta took the paper from Danny, glanced at the name on it, and the muscles under the eyelids shrank slightly, and handed it to Subaru calmly. The four shamans circulated separately. Next is a piece of paper written by Bo, which is also handed to every shaman to watch. After all the four shamans had watched it, they were presided over by shaman subaru in the province of Shenyao. Who calls this place first is this Ross, as the host, naturally will have some advantages. Subaru''s face was as bland as water, showing no clue. The same was true of the other three shamans, who were equally impassive and didn''t disclose any information. As a temple tour of the Pope''s thousands of people, everyone has already cultivated his heart and soul. "Before I read out the candidates recommended by the two knights, can you ask the two knights to explain your reasons." Subaru coughed gently, quite indifferent. The muddy eyes of Prussia on his left hand stretched out quietly, glanced at the two pieces of paper in his hand, and closed them slightly. Just ahead of him, Sabranca had a face carved like a rock, cold enough, but if you look closely at his eyes, you will see a deep light flashing from the bottom of his eyes. The Rhein Shaman Hansta on the right-hand side didn''t seem to have any response, and still kept the devotional and standard temple prescribed sitting position. At the same time, several red high-prize priests and high-prize priests under the shaman''s seat felt the faint tension and couldn''t help guessing who the two knights from the imperial capital represented on the papal magnificence. . Everyone''s sitting position has been adjusted slightly. Some relax the body, while others are more tense. Danny glanced at Bot, who motioned to her first. "The reason I chose him is that he performed well in this battle. Without the ingenuity and tactics he provided for his partners, if it was not his shots at critical moments, and strong warsong ability, this trial would not be possible Success. The Banshee Song of the Silver Eyed Banshee is enough to kill most of the people ... he is an indispensable leader of the team. " When it came to the Warsong, the other three shamans inadvertently exchanged a look. "So now, please tell him his name." Zimbaru''s eyes flashed. "Arthur!" Danny said without hesitation. "Very good." Subaru Shaman nodded slightly, showed Danny''s piece of paper with his name on it, and showed it to the main priests at the attendance table, where it was proved to be absolutely fair. Although the shamans of the other three provinces still remained calm, they could feel that the three players'' performances were not very happy. If Arthur is selected, then the Shenyao Province has set two places, which has a huge advantage over the other three provinces. Leading step by step, step by step, it''s not easy to pull back again. "Captain Bott." Subaru saw the subtle performance of everyone in the eyes, not even letting out even small details. With a slight smile in his heart, he turned his attention to the celebrities around the pope. "Arthur!" The Cavaliers Bot said straightly, this result surprised the surrounding high priests. I didn''t expect Bot to give such a high evaluation. Everyone also knew that Bot was the pope''s confidant and would not easily leave the Pope''s side. Obviously this time he came for another purpose. Is it aimed at Arthur? This is a bit of a torment, but it''s mainly the engraving of the soul. Is his battle song really that strong? If it weren''t for the four shamans present, it is likely that someone would come forward and ask. Before anyone can ask, Bot has taken the initiative to explain the reason. He has always been quiet and has a low voice, but he is powerful. "For five hundred years, the Holy See''s most gifted Warsong Priest." Bot''s right hand was slammed against his chest, and the etiquette of the knight showed that Arthur''s war song really conquered him. Indeed, Arthur used his own strength to sing songs with the forty-five level monster beast lord Silver Eyed Banshee, and finally suppressed it. If it were not for his strong support, Silver Eyed Banshee would have killed all the fighters who had rushed up, there would be no second possibility. At this time, Subaru does not need to cover up his emotions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a smile brought from the corner of his mouth ...... This child did live up to his hopes. If only one knight chooses him, it may be a bit controversial, but the two knights in charge of observation now choose Arthur at the same time, indicating that his performance is indeed excellent, no doubt, directly selected! There was a buzzing sound in the conference hall. It was the surprise and whispered exchange of the main high priests below. "The first candidate has come out, and there are eight more, continue to comment ..." The shaman in the province of God''s grace, the Sa Blanca of the Tago ethnic group pressed their palms on the information, and their majestic eyes swept away. The argument quickly disappeared. He was a bit upset. He originally thought that he could easily occupy the number of places based on the strength of his provincial players, which was actually snatched by Shenyao Province. In particular, Subaru is his secret competitor. The two provinces are next to each other, and many things and political affairs are comparative. Subaru smiled lightly, and he was in a good mood. Lu Yao''s special election, Arthur''s direct election has already had two seats. Coupled with Murphy, the youngest silverlight warrior in history, from the observations submitted by Danny Knight, his performance will no doubt be selected. This time, Shenyao Province has already accounted for ten people. Three people are already invincible. !! ~! Chapter 323： Benefit exchange The shamans of the other two provinces have their own thoughts. Everyone attaches great importance to this matter and sent the most elite talents of the younger generation in the province. However, I did not expect that in the past, the province of armed forces, which was not dominant, Shenyao Xingyao, has stolen the limelight this time. It just beat the self-confidence in the shaman''s heart of each province. The following agendas are held in which all the red high priests and high priests also participate in * elections. However, there are two knights representing the pope, and there are straightforward observations provided by the two knights. In fact, who can perform better and who can be selected at a glance. "Well, Faltai the beast is good. He is a pioneer and has a lot of effort." "Look at this ... Quark is very brave. He has come forward several times when his comrades are in distress. This spirit is worth affirming." "Also, the black lion Leon in the province of Shenzhao is also eye-catching." "Buenavin, the province of Shenyao, should also be fine. At the last moment, his judgment was extremely calm, and he dared to die ..." "Joyna, a Kate hunter in the province of God''s grace, can be the strongest assassin by her performance, no doubt!" "This ... the Bismai Sufi of Shenzhao Province, the restraint she provided, and the arrow at the most critical moment ..." said a certain high priest in Shenguang Province. The words made the four shamans in the chief calmly touch their eyes. Some secrets are known only to their level. The golden light shown by the last arrow is undoubtedly Jinyao-level equipment. Judging by the level of Sophie, it can only be brought out in the sky. The shamans may not all have the opportunity to enter the heavenly realm, but as believers in the beast god, they can accept this secret to a certain extent. Although it relies on equipment, its own strength may not be as powerful as that amazing arrow. However, Sophie''s timing, as well as her overall outlook and contribution to the team are very good. Of the two knights, Botte must also know the matter of heaven, but his face remained calm, and he would not say more than half a word to disturb the shaman and the main sacrifices. The last two candidates were also quickly settled, and the main task of the meeting was over. Of course, some people are happy and some are sad. As Shenyao Province occupied the quota, Subaru''s complexion and vitality became even more substantial. On the other hand, although the shamans in the other three provinces are already in a state of turmoil, how can such things be uncomfortable. He lost a move and was taken down by Subaru, who has always been less conspicuous in the cultivation of force. Only his own taste was known to him. The atmosphere was slightly relaxed, and the shamans and the red high priests and their high priests also whispered a few words and explained some things. Of course, the meeting did not end. Although the people selected for the special training of the Imperial Capital have been settled, the four shamans are rarely gathered together. Regarding the four provinces in the south, religion and economic tax, especially the latter involves reform. Had to make Subaru face again. After all, Jerusalem in the province of Shenyao is a pilot city of Mengjia, and His Holiness the Pope has high hopes. The other three shamans were also a bit interested, and Subaru''s method of operation in this matter. This kind of conference is not only an exchange meeting, but also an opportunity for the provinces and provinces to exchange interests and make some new divisions. Subaru is in a good mood today, and in this kind of meeting, once you have the upper hand in the aura, some later issues will be easier to pass than usual. This is a state of self-confidence and a feeling of momentum. Some other small things were skipped, and it felt like the timing was about, and his eyes glanced at one of the accompanying seats around him. The great priest of Shenyao Xingxing was also a wise man. He paused and reached out to speak. "Master Shaman, high priests in red, and two knights, in Lower Gunderu, are the high priests in Luma City, Shenyaoxing Province. Here I have a small issue ..." It is also the Fox tribe, and the flexible eyes glanced between the majestic shaman and the calm knights and major priests. Continued: "About the selected player in our province, Arthur. In fact, Arthur has contributed a lot to the tax reform in Jerusalem, and has improved the war song technique of our temple, especially in his There is a strong accomplishment in seal carving, and several new seal carvings have been invented by the Pope, and awarded the beast **** glory of honor and the golden thorn holy war medal ... " "I think, for such an excellent talent, and with such a dazzling performance in this trial, do you think that Shaman can break Arthur from a trainee priest to a formal priest?" Gunderu smiled, his smile very gentle and pure. But the people in the other three provinces, especially the three high-weight shamans, have quickly moved their wisdom in their hearts. Subaru, it really is Fox ... While Arthur''s performance this time, he wants to send him another force, let him directly cross the threshold from trainee priest to formal priest! What is important is not the promotion of a class, but the breaking of the Holy See''s unchanged tradition for thousands of years. It is conceivable that once an exception is made for him, his promotion will be impossible to stop. Although Arthur''s natural prodigy has shown his ability in all aspects, there has never been one in the entire history of the Holy See that can break the tradition, even now. Silent eyes communicated various messages. Obviously, this needs to be mentioned together in the four provinces of the South. The Pope asked Bote to come, will he also ... Good plan, Subaru is really good plan, Shen Yaoxing saved such talents, he is also a shaman, and this young man heard that it is Subaru. This is not what the other three shamans like. From today''s series of events, Shenyao Province is already ahead of the other three provinces in the South. Whether it is tax reform, war songs, faith or seal carving, or even the strongest force in the remaining three provinces ... Among the three major provinces, Shenzhao and Shenguang have fallen short of performance this time. However, the two shamans have a well-thought-out plan, one who behaves very calmly and demands himself with the perfect etiquette of the followers of the beast god. Even if he is unhappy in this matter, he will not directly oppose it. The most dangerous is Shaman Sablanca in the Province of Grace. This time, Shen Enxing was only behind Shenyao. It can be said that if Shenyao did not overwhelm it, Sabranca would definitely be the first. Moreover, Sablanca''s demand for power ambitions is also very strong. Hearing the sneer of hearing Subaru''s proposal of the High Priest. Subaru''s face is quiet, and the current situation is expected. Even if they are also the four major southern provinces, the other three may not easily agree. The two temple knights were very wink and left. Danny was sensitive to the tension of confrontation between the four shamans. This is the faction of the Mengjia Empire ¡¯s temples. They are unanimous in major events, but some internal interests are still not allowed, and most of the power is consumed. However, Danny is also curious about the issue just now. The existence of the temple for thousands of years is adhered to a custom. At the peak of the Pope ¡¯s power, the custom is not particularly important because the Pope represents everything, but since the Holy See ¡¯s power has declined, I don''t know when the custom became the last insistence of the temple. In a period of weakening power, one power after another is divided up, but the more so, the more insistent the temple is on habits, it seems that glory is built on this persistence. What does it mean that old Subaru suddenly raised such a thing? Subaru glanced lightly at the other three priests, guessing who would stand up against it first. It was nothing more than interest and exchange. With Arthur''s ability and this performance, even the other three shamans wanted to suppress it. Not so easy. And this is not a test of his factional power in the south. If he really wants to go further, he must first get support in the four southern provinces. At his position, he should shoot when he should choose the right time. It was a little unexpected that this time it wasn''t Sabranca that stood out first, but a great priest on the side of Hansta in the province of God''s Light. Under such circumstances, everyone has the eyes to do, not until the last time, the shaman will not come forward on his own. "The proposal of Lord Gunderu''s priest makes some sense, but as far as I know, the priest Arthur''s priest has joined my temple to follow the glory of the beast **** for a short time and lacks considerable experience." The prince of Norwich from the province of Shenguang walked calmly. This is not a leaky word ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Gandrew said that the priest Arthur had the ability and contribution ... without talking about it, he only grasped that he was too young and inexperienced. This is also the biggest weakness of the goal to prevent Arthur from crossing this threshold. According to the temple system, if you want to change from a trainee priest to a formal priest, you must test for three years. You can use small tricks to make the person you identify as a trainee priest early, but you will never directly advance the time. The pressure is completely different. Norwich answered in a pinch, tantamount to vetoing Gander''s proposal directly. However, his statement is in line with the mainstream of the temple. He evaluates promotion by age and performance. Immediately received the approval of many priests. Gandrew High Priest can take over the responsibility of the spokesperson from Subaru Shaman. Of course, it has its own set of rules. How can it be blocked by the main priest Nokvi in ??the Ministry of Light and Light. With a grin, Gandrew glanced calmly at the main priests, red priests, and shamans in the provinces and cities in the field, bowing slightly: "The opinions given by the Norwich High Priest are very pertinent, sincerely good for Jinyu However, I have been preaching in the local area for many years, and often pondered the question, that is, can our beast **** believers encourage young people with great contributions and excellent abilities to be encouraged in a more positive way? Make more believers better serve the beast god Chapter 324： Desperate There are two core meanings aside from the soundness of the surface: one is to focus on ability and contribution, or to restrain fresh blood with stubborn dogma; the second point is that the governor system has developed so quickly that they are not informal. One talent drop. It''s just that the truth is reasonable. Everyone present is clear, but the reality is still the reality. This kind of good thing rests on oneself, but other people have another matter. Norwich''s mouth was twitched a bit, and it was a bit difficult to answer. This topic extends from Arthur''s promotion to the temple''s current attitude towards "capable fresh blood", and extends to the overall situation, which is a higher level of suggestion. If he still holds Arthur''s promotion within the age limit, he will be too scared, and he will be in a good position, but he will lower his own pattern. However, this is a general direction that the Pope can grasp, and it is not something that the great principal sacrifice can point to. Norwich glanced around and sat down. This is just the beginning. Norwich had just sat down. Unexpectedly, Xiaokann, the great priest of the province of Zhaoxing, stood up as an old great priest. This year, he was also a cow, and he was notorious in the southern provinces. In the early years, he also made a lot of achievements, but in recent years, his spirit has not been so full. "The words of the High Priest Gandrew are thought-provoking. It is really bad to stick to the rules. I agree with this, but we want to know whether Arthur ¡¯s more accurate contribution is worthy of our support for this proposal." Xiao Kanen''s calm eyes glanced at the audience, and he and the shaman in the province of God''s light were relatively instantaneous, and he got some approval and encouragement from the other side. "Oh, Arthur apprentice priest. Since joining the temple, in terms of soul carving, he has created the Jerusalem sacred engraving flow, which includes the double engraving method, the shadow hunting buckle, and the recent contribution to the Holy See. Mosaic technique made our temple brow and gas, and the Pope personally rewarded him with the decree, and I think everyone knows it well. "Subaru himself spoke, at this time he decided to respond positively." In the battle song, he created The new warsong, and the discovery of the healing warsong, are rare warsong geniuses, because of the many aspects of excellence, he received the beast **** glory medal and the golden thorns holy war medal. Yes, he is very young, but our temple now needs this Young people give full play to their daring and daring spirit. As far as faith is concerned, I think only a truly devout believer can get such favor from the beast god! " Subaru''s words are more lethal. We know a lot of things, but it is still very shocking to be said by the shaman himself. Looking at the four major provinces and even the entire empire, there is nothing comparable to him in these two aspects. Through the mosaic technique, the alliance of the seal engraving guild and the consul system has been successfully disintegrated. This is also a recent hot spot in the temple. Through this exchange, the temple has regained tax power, which has to be said to be a rare victory in recent decades. It just seems to be due to this young man. But in terms of merit, let alone a priest, even a high priest is more than enough. To put it bluntly, the custom can be worthless or priceless. And even if the four southern provinces submit to the Holy See for approval, they may not be able to obtain permission. The next time was the four main priests throwing arguments at each other, finding out the arguments, and scorching with anger. Subaru''s mentality gradually relaxed, and the meaning of the two shamans of the divine light and the divine light was to be seen through the speeches of these great priests. Why do you harm others? So to put it bluntly, now they are selling for the price. With this diplomatic method, they throw various smoke bombs to suppress it in exchange for the greatest benefit. The exchange of benefits is the same as doing business. Knowing that Subaru needs this now, the outcry must be fierce, and the higher you shout, the more you will get. However, this process can be described as a torture, but those who can sit here are well-tested, especially the four shamans. Those who are not anxious and impatient, the old **** is indifferent. After a few hours passed, the three main red priests of Shenyao, Shenguang and Shenzhaoxing came forward to finalize the conditions. God ¡¯s Light Provincial Grand Prix Dou Yantu stood up and said, ¡°The brightness of the beast God has given us faith and glory. As a brother province, under the influence of the seal engraving guild, we have many places to cooperate. Need more communication with Shenyao. " There is no need to make it too obvious, lest people say that eating is too ugly. This means that the province of God ¡¯s light wants to learn the double-layered engraving method created by Shenyao and the new mosaic technology. Although the old fox, Subaru, has handed over these carvings to the pope, and the rest of the province can take some time to learn, how can this be faster than sending people directly to the birthplace of Jerusalem to "communicate"? Some technical essences must be seen with your own eyes to master. Subaru''s eyes flickered for a moment. The Hannast lion was definitely not a fuel-saving lamp. Do you think that the defeat in the selection was lost to the equipment? Seeing Subaru slightly invisible, the Great Lord of the Clone City who stood up instead of him was also the only Red Lord Lord of the Yaoyao Province this time to stand up quietly. "The beast **** is glorious, and he is willing to communicate and progress with the brothers and provinces." On this external issue, even if Ovilland was somewhat upset by the people of Jerusalem, there would be no expression. Common defense of foreign enemies is the rule of the provincial level system. The Red High Priest in the province of Shenguang sat down satisfactorily, and the shaman Hansta''s eyes also showed a little satisfaction. Of course, the conditions are not just this, there are some small things, but the main requirements have been met, and others are better said. The problem of Shenguang ¡¯s side was solved, and the great red principal priest here stood up tremblingly. The seventy-year-old Kate red chief priest Iguchi looked full of vicissitudes on his face, compared to Sa on his head. Full Prussia is old. However, this guy is definitely the kind of person who is mature and sophisticated, and speaks without notice. "The glory of the beast **** ... God''s Zhaoxing Province hopes that the brothers of God''s Yaoxing Province will bring the gospel of the beast **** and convey the voice of faith that God has given us to more believers." This is even harder! This subtext not only refers to the recent notorious war song of Shenyao Province, but also secretly proposes that Shenyao send people to convey the "voice of faith", which implies Arthur and Lu Yao. These two puppets can''t be released to God''s Photoshop anyway. Want to learn? It''s almost like sending someone by yourself. In response to this problem, the two sides entangled themselves for a long time. Finally, it was settled that the people from the province of Shinzhao went to Jerusalem to ¡°exchange¡±. At the same time, the province of Shenyao will soon send warsong priests to return and exchange. The people of God according to the province have finally been settled, and the biggest problem remaining now is divine grace. The shaman Sa Blanca in the province of God ¡¯s grace is definitely a person with ambitions and wrists. In the three-party dispute just now, although his main priest also had a speech, there was always a key sentence or two to ignite. Since the three parties have fought even harder, when you look back, the people of God''s grace and province have not actually taken the opportunity to make obvious claims for benefits. The more such opponents, the more careful, because they can''t see their intentions clearly. There are two possibilities. One is that the other party has a big appetite and is not interested in the previous petty tricks and stays at the end; the second is that he is not interested in exchanging anything at all, that is, he does not want Arthur to cross this threshold. After all, the contrast and competitiveness of Shen En and Shen Yao are too strong. In order to go further and achieve greater ambitions, Sablanca must first step down the sublime Subaru. "Ah ..." Taras, the high priest of the province of Grace, finally stood up and officially expressed his side''s opinion. "Our God ¡¯s Grace and God ¡¯s Provincial Provinces are closest to each other. In fact, we need to communicate well. Whether it is in carving or the inheritance of war songs, I hope that the priests of the two provinces can strengthen cooperation and bring the glory of the beast god. Spread more widely. " With that said, the gods and the main priests in the province of Zhaozhao secretly met their eyes. Damn, the person of God ¡¯s grace is too ugly to eat, and raised it naked, with no cover at all, and engraving and war songs are not overlooked, it is just the shame of Bathruth. Compared with God ¡¯s grace and deeds, the great priests of God ¡¯s Light and God ¡¯s Photo can be called ¡°moderate¡± just now, at least hesitant and not too obvious. A light flashed in Subaru''s eyes, and his eyes collided secretly with the Rhein Shaman on the right-hand side, and the two sides turned their eyes casually. Subaru: Sa Blanca, is this what you want? Thought I could surpass me by taking the most important seal engraving and war song spectrum in my hand? Hm, even if it is given to you, how much can you eat without a person like Arthur? The shaman''s mouth of the Fox tribe laughed with a faint smile. Sa Blanca was also laughing, sneer. In the atmosphere of stalemate and silence, the main priests and red priests, and the shamans in the other two provinces flashed thoughts. Subaru nodded slightly, and the red main priest Ovilan stood up again. "God''s grace and provinces are willing to exchange. UU reading we are very welcome to Shenyao. I think we can jointly organize an exchange with Shenguang and Shenzhao provinces." Shen En wants to eat the biggest head and get the most benefits. In fact, it is to create trouble for Shen Yao. There is an old saying, "Don''t suffer from poverty, change for unevenness." Be more generous and open up to engage in communication. On the one hand, careful consideration of divine grace is lost, and on the other hand, the other two provinces have joined in. Instead, they have affected and suppressed divine grace. Everyone communicated that God''s Grace and Provincial Government, who cannot eat alone, will not get the biggest benefit. When most people believed that the province ¡¯s capital of God ¡¯s grace was approved by the river, the Tigers of the God ¡¯s clothing and the Tigers of the Tigers stood up. As a wild beast priest, he also talked straight forward and quite harshly. "Slow! I think Arthur has something to discuss ..." This is a bit overdone, and has already promised benefits and refused to give up. An old dim-looking **** shone in Prussia with a slightly open eyelid, a little flashed in his eyes, and quickly converged. Chapter 325： 1 hammering The Shaman Talos of Divine Light has always maintained an elegant and straight sitting position. The man who heard the divine grace called again, his mouth moved slightly, and his eyes flashed across Sa Blanca''s face like lightning. What does this guy want? Subaru''s brow frowned slightly, but his mood was deep and he was able to hold his breath, without any expression, waiting for the final move of God''s grace. "Arthur''s ability and contribution are definitely no problem. Such an excellent person must be favored by the beast god, and I don''t doubt his piety," said the High Priest in red, and the words suddenly turned. "The key question now is whether he can afford this responsibility." Can it be deserved? Few people think that the red priest in the province of God''s grace actually raised such a question. Didn''t he just say that Arthur''s ability is OK? A little paradoxical. As soon as this idea started, the voice of the great priest of red grace of God''s grace resurrected and asked further questions. "Once such a person becomes a priest, it will inevitably assume a very important responsibility. Competence is not a problem, but is there such a mature mindset that leads the overall situation?" The sound paused, seeing that everyone was thinking, the red prince smiled with a tiger, touched the eyes of the shaman in front of him, and made a final conclusion. "Arthur has beliefs and talents, but his talents show only personal excellence, and it is impossible to see that he can bear the heavy responsibilities of the priest. And his age and experience, and the time invested in the temple can not make people work for him. Rest assured. That''s all I want to say. " Slightly bowed to the Quartet, slowly seated. The needle was heard throughout the conference hall. Sharp! This really raises a very difficult question. The priests are not like apprentice priests. They really need to take up the priesthood work and operate as an important part of the machine of the temple. With the attention and appreciation received by Arthur, the priest will also be responsible for very important work in the future. This requires the ability on the other hand to truly control local work, control communication with orc people, and promote a series of pragmatic tasks such as the belief in beast gods. And in the process, various problems are bound to be encountered. The priest, as the messenger and representative of the beast god, is the front line facing the public. It can also be said to be the "face" of the most basic level of the temple. He has a heavy responsibility and cannot tolerate any errors. Even Subaru was a bit surprised with this problem, and his face kept moving slightly. This should be the last obstacle set by the Ministry of Grace, and Arthur will have no problem turning to the post. I can''t make it ... then I don''t need to mention anything. The previous concessions turned into meat buns and dogs, making the three shamans cheap. Subaru''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes glanced over his opponent, the deep-tempered Rhein Saablanca. What a troublesome guy! ... "Brother Arthur." Annie was very happy to meet Arthur. After so long, Arthur''s brother was busy. Nini is also sensible now, knowing that her brother is doing business, but now that he is busy, he can of course take his brother to play. Of course, in the absence of Subaru, what is the difference between men and women, Nini does not want to ignore it! Lu Yao also followed Arthur back to Subaru''s residence, but she was more worried about Arthur''s physical condition. I heard that this time in the underground world of Kaiser Dream, the opponents encountered by the fighters were the silver eyes of level 45. Banshee. Although everyone has been healed with the healing song of war before, of course, Arthur has special treatment different from others. "Well, let''s talk in the advanced room. I''m exhausted ... I still have to change my clothes." Zou Shen stick''s clothes were soaked by the ice lake water of the Silver Eyed Banshee, although she was almost dried by the body temperature It''s still uncomfortable to wear. "Well, isn''t Shizu back yet?" After taking a few steps, I remembered asking. Nini shook her head, and the followers around him busily said, "Priest Arthur first took a bath, changed clothes, and rested. The master may return later after attending the meeting." Zou Shencun nodded thoughtfully. It seems that this trial, the big shaman also bite tightly. Undercurrents in calmness will certainly hold back a fight to get results. ... "Test it." Ovilan Red High Priest stood up confidently on behalf of Subaru. "Now that you are worried about Arthur''s ability, you can test it with a test." If it wasn''t for the super promotion, the four shamans in the south would all nod, even Ovilan wouldn''t want to throw away these proud **** benefactors. Such a difficult problem was brought up by the other party. There was no other way to prove it, but only through the test of actual work. Subaru has previously hinted to Ovilan that, as a faction, he certainly understands the subtle metaphors. Ovilan finished, and in the corner of his eyes he noticed that there was no change in expression on Subaru''s face, and he acquiesced. It seems his performance should add a point to Shaman Subaru''s mind this time. Based on Ovilan''s thoughts, since the test was proposed, naturally the follow-up opponent''s reaction, and some details of the test, have been thought about seven or eight points. When he cleared his throat and was about to say his thoughts, suddenly, the tiger in front of the Red Grand Priest, who was sitting down in God ¡¯s grace province, stood up again and said, ¡°Ovilan Red Lord said very well, Since it is a test, the justice and sternness of Lord Subaru, who is in the province of Shenyao, must not be carried out inside Shenyao. I have a proposal here. " In a sentence, he blocked all Ovilan''s words, and the tiger''s eyes glanced across the face of Ovilan, who was a little bit sunken. He smiled and supported the table with his right hand. "In the northernmost part of our province of Divine Prosperity, there is a city that is in contact with the barbarians of the Northwest, where it is harassed and plundered by the barbarians all year round, the people have suffered a lot, and the belief in the beast **** has been minimized. Priest Arthur this time You can choose where you are. If you can make some actual achievements and raise people''s belief in the beast **** and our temple, you will recognize his ability. " In other words, if this level is over, Arthur will be able to cross the trainee priest ¡¯s hurdle smoothly, and there will be no more problems on the side of Shaman Sablanca, the province of divine grace. It''s just ... I don''t know how many ambushes were spoken in the words of the red priest, and some people who are familiar with the inside story of God''s favor and deed are despised in his heart. The so-called city in contact with the Northwestern barbarians is naturally the most northwestern border city of Dolan City, in the province of Shen Enxing. The map of the Mengjia Empire basically occupies the center, and the barren areas of the northwest are divided into grasslands and deserts, like a month-type contact with the empire. The northwestern province facing the greatest threat is the four provinces in the north, especially the first-tier cities such as the border city of Umbrella. Not only is it facing wildness, it is also connected to the territory of the country of the wind. Friction at the border never ceased when it was flattened within the empire. History and the environment have created it. Although the cultural and economic aspects of the north are not as good as those of the four provinces in the south, they have strong folk customs and are used to being masters and strong. This is why people in the northern provinces look down on the southerners and often call them "soft-foot shrimp". As for Dolan City, as one of the few cities in the south that borders the wild, it is really miserable. First of all, the military force in the southern provinces is indeed worse than that in the north. But the wild people are not stupid. The principle of picking up persimmons is quite clear. So every time those savages in the wild are short of food, or want to vent their energy, it is almost inevitable that they will wreak havoc on the southern border. As a prominent one, Dolan City was almost destroyed every year. Every year, the grasslands are not picked up, and the barbarians kill them without doing anything. They do not do burns and rob, and they steal money, food, and women. The most abominable thing is that after the looting, don''t forget to set off a fire, burn everything and kill everyone, reducing the resistance of the Mongolian-Jiajia border for the next looting. Low public belief in temples and beast gods? The priests of the temple and the city officials of the city guard had already learned about oil. Every time a barbarian came over, they did not want to increase the defense of the city or send troops to fight off the enemy after receiving the news. After all, one''s own life is the most important. It hasn''t been hit before. As a result, all those who persist in resistance have been killed, and the fighting effectiveness of the two sides is not at all contrasted. After the barbarians had killed enough and grabbed enough, they came back tremblingly, recruited the fugitives, and continued to be their officials and priests. Of course, you still have to wipe the buttocks after the disaster and don''t forget to submit a sounding report. Sworn resistance, battled blood, and finally repelled the enemy. But the people above are not fools, and the duties of the Empire to watch the wind are not furnishings. We all know what is going on. It''s just because upper-level figures are busy fighting for power and restraining each other, and several small border cities have been harassed a bit, and the impact of grabbing something is not too great, so they have to pass. In this context, when the barbarians came to the temple, the priests all ran away, and no one would have a firm faith. Where is the courageous beast god? Where is the protection for the people? Trust you, trust your mom! The people are very simple. You can let him eat and wear warm clothes, and believe in you if you live a good life, otherwise it will be a bullshit. Especially in the border area of ??Dolan City, it is always in a state of no security at all times. How easy is it to raise the faith of the people? It can be said that the Tiger''s proposal definitely contains misfortune. But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Subaru wants to help Arthur go one step further, but can''t help but take this trick. Trial, is Arthur afraid of trials? For his apprentice, Subaru is quite confident. The performance over and over again proved that he lived up to his expectations. The test is also a kind of tempering and improvement. As long as this level passes, Arthur''s ascension will not have any problems. There will be Ma Pingchuan ahead. Seeing the calmness revealed in Subaru''s eyes, Ovellan was a little surprised. This kind of problem is difficult even for the ruling experience. Isn''t Subaru Shaman worried about Arthur at all? Or is it because of the strong confidence and courage of the shaman? Can''t lose to opponent Sabranka in momentum? Taking back the thoughts in his heart, the High Priest of Ovilan in red took a breath and was about to speak for Subaru. Suddenly, Subaru patted his right hand on the table with a calm, calm voice and returned to his opponent in grace . "The test you put forward, I accept it on behalf of Arthur." Finalized. Chapter 326： God stick to the end At the level of confrontation at the shaman level, it is people, potential and wisdom, and vision. Subaru certainly won''t budge. Similarly, with his knowledge of Arthur, this child cannot be scared by a small problem. It was so settled. Each of the four shamans had their own thoughts, and their eyes collided vaguely. What they exchanged, what they got, and what they gave up at this meeting will be measured in their hearts. Stars flickered, and in the house of Shamansba, Daros province, old and young were talking. This time, instead of being in the study as seriously as usual, a wooden table, two wicker chairs, and iced wine were laid under the vines in the backyard, enjoying a sense of relaxation. "Arthur, I did a good job this time and gave me face." Subaru grinned and patted the disciple''s shoulder hard, indicating that he was very satisfied with Arthur''s performance. "Xie Shigong praised, many people are good this time, like the golden lion Murphy, I did not expect that it is already silver light level, it is a little unexpected." Arthur reached out and poured cold wine for Subaru. The two touched a glass, sipping wine and enjoying the coolness in the moonlight, while continuing to talk. "Well," Murphy''s talent is really pretty good, and you don''t need to be humble. " Subaru is quite satisfied, Arthur is very sensible, knows his position, and is very reassuring at critical moments. This performance can be said to exceed Subaru''s previous expectations "to know that the orcs stormed a lot, but like Arthur and can play war songs" and few strategic wisdom. "By the way, I wanted to send you directly to the priest''s place." I didn''t expect that the shaman Sablanca in the Province of Grace would deliberately obstruct, and also proposed a test method. Subaru made a few simple arguments at the day meeting, including the proposed visit to the city of Landau to temporarily preside over the temple, and to raise the local people''s test of the belief in the beast god, and said to Arthur. After a pause, his eyes moved from the night sky to Arthur''s face: "What do you think?" "Hey, Shizu" You know me, we never fear tests! "Liang Hehe laughed, drank the wine in the glass, and added a pride to his chest." Life is a life that is a happy, able to do something, truly achieve their ideal return, a little test difficult Don''t fall for me Arthur. "Okay!" Subaru kept looking at Arthur''s expression. "He saw the apprentice without fear at the moment" and was very relieved. From his position, he is quite clear about the difficulties of this test. First of all, on the site of God''s favor, will the other party be constrained? Hard to say. Secondly, the situation in Dolan City alone is really annoying. Doesn''t Sablanca in the province of Grace want to get the situation right? He also wanted to do something to appease the border, but some things were not really transferred by human will. Even the shaman in the province of God ¡¯s grace, he also looted those savage and barbaric people, and those who live in the temple below Yang Fengyin as ¡°there is no good way to run the first road. Caught and killed? "Okay," but the question is what to do after killing? Everyone knows what the chaos is like. No one wants to do this kind of hard work. I am afraid that after killing those priests who are afraid of death, no one will go to ebony. City, the power of the temple over there completely collapsed. All in all a considerable headache. In this case, "it''s actually thrown to Arthur to solve it, if you don''t create a miracle," it is really difficult to make any achievements. This is not the most troublesome, the most troublesome is the third point. Arthur went to Dolan City to temporarily take over the local temple. The management and work time was only a month, except for the way back and forth. "After that," all those who are far away will go to Emperor''s training camp. A month of "want to reverse the chaos in Dolan City and solve the problem of people''s hearts and beliefs in the border land" "it is not only a miracle" but also a miracle. The difficulty is so great "that even Subaru was a little worried that Arthur couldn''t handle it. "Arthur, the time is urgent, so do n¡¯t delay. You will leave tomorrow. As for the certificates and the letter of appointment of the shaman of the Ministry of Grace, you are ready. I will bring it to you before tomorrow and order you to temporarily manage the priesthood. All temple matters in Dolan. " The voice stopped, Subaru continued: "This time the situation is special, you can bring Bath and Lu Yao ..." The words stopped here, while they were there. The mind of the mini-god stick was clear, and after thinking about it, he understood the meaning of Subaru. Sure enough, **** is still old and spicy. In the place of war, bringing a long-slaying former beast fighter to Bath is equivalent to adding a bodyguard. In addition, there must be many wounded places that are often looted. "This situation brought Lu Yao, the" healing goddess ", showing a little miracle. What do the people feel? It will be much simpler to get their faith. Subaru''s words awakened Arthur. This time, she not only brought Sister Lu Yao, but also pulled down those of the Warsong Priesthood. One is to exercise more, and the other is to have the chorus performance of these warsong priests, which will definitely move more people. Subaru looked at Arthur''s expression, and also saw that he understood his hidden meaning. I really like to see it more and more. Let Arthur go to the province of Grace to experience this test. Of course, Subaru has various considerations, and there will be various back-hand arrangements. It is certain to ensure Arthur''s safety. In addition, even if it is really difficult to restore the beliefs of the local people, as long as Arthur sits there for a month, the rest of the future will have a good chance. These Subaru will work secretly "don''t worry about Arthur. At the same time, in a quiet room in Daros, Shaman Sablanca in the province of Grace was whispering a secret with the Red High Priest under his command. "Tiger, did your people confirm it? Is the information true?" The majestic shaman squinted and scanned the piece of paper with information in his hand, handed it to the candlelight and burned it clean. "Sir Sabrinca, please rest assured that this incident was passed back by my dear ones, and there will be no mistakes." The Tiger continued with a reserved ticket and said, "Those barbarians will definitely be together. This month, you will launch a raider on the vicinity of Dolan City. This is the biggest operation in recent years. Based on the past situation of Dolan City, all the city defense forces and temple priests will run out. " "Um." Sabranca slightly jaw. Eyes reflected in candlelight "showed a trace of murderousness. Everyone thought he was just giving Subaru a problem, trying to obstruct it, and disgusting it. After all, the two shamans were competing in secret. But no one would have thought that Sablanca would be so vicious. His plan "is murderous in the dark. Just wait for Arthur''s kid to enter the big pit, and then one by one the barbarians invade one by one" Dolan City fell. This kid is dead and disabled. Not to blame Sablanca for being too hard, only to blame Arthur for being a godless man. For the opponent, the Sabran shaman ¡¯s motto has always been: If you do n¡¯t do it, you must solve it cleanly . Now that he is in the position of pulling his wrist with Subaru of Shenyao, "That friend is so strong against Subaru, such an important chess must be eliminated. Murder, has quietly locked the young apprentice priest. But Arthur was completely ignorant at this moment. "Master, who are the ten people selected this time besides Murphy and me?" " After talking about the important things, of course, the ease between grandparents and grandchildren was revealed, "Arthur even joked. From his heart, he is still very curious about the ten shortlists. The provinces sent to run for election this time, especially the dozens of people who finally dealt with the silver-eyed banshee, each of them are strong, are more outstanding talents than their peers. Of course, if it wasn''t for Arthur and the tactics he contributed, there would be heavy casualties like headless flies. However, the spirit and courage of these people are worthy of recognition. Among them, Murphy needless to say. Catwoman Joyna, Black Lion Leon, and two Beamon soldiers are very eye-catching. "You kid, it''s just a little while before you''re serious again." Well, you will soon know about it. "I''ll tell you in advance ..." Subaru took a sip of cool and refreshing wine, "Kaiqiu said." This time, we won the first place on the list. With the exception of Lu Yao, you, Murphy, and Buenavin were all selected. " This equates to four people, almost half. No wonder the other provincial capitals are crazy, no wonder the shaman Sablanca of the God Grace province is upset. However, the truth is that happiness is based on the pain of others, and to make yourself happy like this "The good thing about competitors is that the old and the young don''t seem to mind to come twice more. An eye contact "Arthur quickly filled Shige with wine" The two touched a glass, Subaru continued: "There are two people selected this time, one is Black Lion Leon, and the other is Bismarck''s female archer Sophie." Speaking of Sophie, Subaru hesitated a little bit. "Sophie''s own strength should not have reached the level of Le Laon, but the archery is really sharp. Special attention should be paid to her last shot of the silver-eyed female demon beast core. Special equipment may be used." The Shaman patriarch is not yet clear that Arthur is a character who has been in and out of Tongtian Realm, and has been mixed with wind and water, so he did not elaborate, just mention it a little, let him pay attention and turn away . "Then three of the provinces of God''s Grace were selected. They are Beamon Quark," the beast Furte, and the Kate hunter Joeyna. This time their performance is second only to ours, and their strength is still very strong. " The eyes of the old and the young touched, and some words were tacitly understood. The ministry stick is absolutely ingenious, and it has been heard that Shen Enjing and Shen Yao are close competitors. With this relationship, it is no wonder that Subaru kept asking trouble at the meeting and obstructing Arthur''s promotion. "In the end, the province of God''s light is the least. They have the least number of people, and only Bemonmont is selected." "Oh, Wulan Xing and Li Ling who cut the stream are not selected?" Bu Liang felt a bit sorry, and the two were also strong fighters. However, if you think about it, you can understand that the strength and performance of Xinda, such as Wulan Xing, Li Ling, and especially the Shenzhao, are not bad. However, they still lack a bit of sharpness in attack power. Compared with others, their credit is behind . Among the ten selected, whether it is the quark that blocked Murphy and Monma for offense, or the courage of striker Forte: Buenavin''s assassination, magical gravity; Lelaon cut the finger of the silver-eyed banshee "Seal her hand bravely again: Joeina''s blow stabs the blind silver-eyed banshee eyes: Arthur''s tactics" and the Warsong contribution; Sophie''s containment and the last arrow: Murphy''s Silver Light Strength is very dazzling. "The few who missed the election were good, but they were still shortcomings." Subaru finished the introduction briefly, and clinked with Arthur again, motioning him to return his mind to the cold wine in his house. Although there are competitions between the shamans in the provinces, but after joining the capital this time, the ten soldiers in the south are a whole, and they must form a group against the ten strong men from the capital and the strong men from the north. pressure. You know, these young people all have eyes above their tops, and that''s called unruly. People in Southern Province have always looked down on most. The soldiers in the four southern provinces are considered too soft. Thinking of this, Subaru felt it necessary to mention it to Arthur, so that he had a bottom in mind. "Arthur, you have to look farther into the future, not only in the southern part." Subaru saw Arthur pay attention to listening "continued:" This time returning from Dolan City "you have to go to the emperor to receive special training. "Here," I would like to remind you that no matter how we fight in the south, Emperor Capital is also our own. " "Master, disciple understand." Arthur said a little innocently, in the overall situation, the ministry stick is more clear than any young orc. It''s just that the instructor this time is a "dawn" knight''s magic stick, and the process may be very hot. Born by nature. "Hehe, I''m still assured of you." Of course Sjilu is assured. "But habitually said a word. "By the way, in addition to us in the south, the ten strong men of the imperial capital have already been selected, and in the north, the results have already been made." "Hey" this is very interesting, reveal something ..., reveal something ... "Arthur leaned up with a smile, coaxed the teacher to open his heart, and filled the wine. "Oh, I haven''t mastered the details yet" but there are some things that are critical "I want to tell you." "Well, I''m listening." Bu Shenku put away the smiley face. "Pay attention carefully. "This time we met the forty-five silver-eyed banshee in our southern test." The northern players suffered relatively heavy casualties. They only met the forty-four level lords, haha, this time you have a big face, and you do n¡¯t have to be polite to the emperor! " The words turned around: "As for the top ten masters of the imperial capital, this time they deal with the monster beast lord of the forty-seven level, and" ......... zero casualties. " Forty-seven level monster lord! Zero casualties ... what does this mean? They almost used the coffin in order to deal with a forty-fifth-level guy, and they felt strong enough. Who would have thought that the dudus were so fierce. "Okay, I''ll tell you everything. I''ll take care of myself in the back. Subaru finished his last drink and patted Arthur''s shoulders. "Perform well, as long as you pass the test this time and rise to the priest ...", his voice lowered. Zou Liang feels that the trip to the Imperial City is not so simple. Let ¡¯s not talk about the problems in the north and the south. The guys in the Imperial City are the masters of the wrongs. Not happy with myself. Greg with the festival is really lively. How''s Orissa? Bu Liang is really at a loss now, but suddenly he hasn''t remembered Orissa for a long time. However, the most important thing is to cross the priest''s hurdle. This is just a gimmick. The important thing is to increase your prestige by breaking the rules. "This is what Subaru really wants, and also paves the way for him. The road to power at the pinnacle of the Holy See. Successful start is half brilliant! Especially the highlight of the road to go to the end! Mr. Zou felt that he was born to work hard. Just after finishing the trials in the provincial capital of Dalos, without any breath, he was kicked out by the ancestor to prepare for the official appointment in Dolan City. Of course, the most disappointed person was the little girl Ni Ni, who had thought that Arthur''s brother could stay with him for a few days. "Brother Arthur, are you leaving now?" Nini''s eyes narrowed for a moment, noticed that Grandpa Subaru was absent, and all of a sudden he jumped to the front of the department, pouting his mouth with a small waist in his hands, his eyes flickering. Not happy. "I promised to tell someone a new story, and I took someone to go shopping to buy delicious food, but it didn''t materialize." Nini is now more sensible. When Subaru is present, you have to pay attention to the image. "But when Grandpa is away, The other side of Arthur''s innocence will be revealed to other brothers. Lu Yao couldn''t help covering her lips and chuckling. "Ni Ni is a real girl, she''s very cute. "Ni Ni, my brother really has something to do this time, and the shaman of God ¡¯s grace will cause trouble for your brother and me. Men cannot be soft, and they must stand up and solve the problem. Do you think?¡± Explain patiently to Xiao Ni Ni, of course, habitually reached out and rubbed the little girl''s soft and fluffy hair, feeling like a dry swan feather, very comfortable. Never treat a little girl as a non-savvy child. "Some words and things tell her directly." She will understand. It turns out that the idea of ??"God Stick" was right. Although Nini was unhappy, she didn''t say anything more, just agreed with Brother Arthur to finish her work, and she must come to Dalos to accompany Nini "Talk and talk" The little girl also stood up and grew up and said that she would take Brother Arthur around to find delicious food next time. Look at her airy look, "it was written on his face: People walking sideways in Dallas" can cover brother. In fact, what Nini lacks is a friend who can communicate on an equal footing. The more such a child born in the family, the more lonely in the heart. Arthur''s ease and affinity, and does not treat her as a child communication, is Nini''s favorite. Before leaving Dalos, there was a little episode. The two players who participated in the trial, Sinda and Sophie successively approached Arthur and said that they were fine. "I want to follow along with Arthur. "Arthur Priest" bring me! I can eat any bitterness! "The little Fox Sinda with twin knives hanging around her waist flashed with the spirit of" Xing¡½ ¡¼", and recommended herself to the gods. He likes adventure and training the most, and does tasks with some strong men. After this selection, the strong men in all provinces and cities have their own destinations. He thought about it and thought it was the most interesting to follow the magical Arthur priest. And this morning when he was practicing his knife in the yard, "Arthur Priest Arthur watched and said casually," Sinda had a chain-like feeling to her! " Arthur was talking about the state that Sinda had always wanted to reach, but had never been able to break through. For example, "I have a knife in my hand, but no knife in my heart: a knife is a person, and a man and a knife are one." It sounds like you are simply talking about it, but the more you think about it, the more profound it is. It is another realm of using a knife! As a swordsman, Xinda felt itchy and couldn''t stop the temptation. I heard that Boue told Wen that Arthur priests were not only war-songs, but also warriors and wars, and their combat skills were quite good. I didn''t care anything about this thought, and rushed over to join. The ministry stick has always been fancy about the kid''s potential. In the morning, the words were not vain, but it was a bit of a mention. "Let Sinda know that in addition to speed, a knife can also enter the path through surgery to reach a higher level. Sure enough This kid was smart enough, the students naturally stole the music, and promised to take him to Dolan City with one sip. Sinda was okay to say, but for Bismarck''s excellent female archer Sophie, the ministry stick was a bit confusing. The Bismarck female archer should be quite proud. According to the bright observations, although Sophie is not proud of being sloppy, she is a little cold. Of course, her overall view is very good, and she can see clearly on many key issues. But I still can''t think of a reason why such a female archer wants to follow her. The classmates were not arrogant enough to think she was attracted by her charm. Moreover, according to Subaru''s points, and some information held by the students themselves, she should have heavenly equipment in her hand. It means that she either has a strong strength that has not been shown, or she has an excellent family background. Looking at the clear eyes of the other party, the students did not go around the corner and directly asked the doubts in their hearts. In this regard, Sophie''s answer was to follow Arthur''s ability to practice warsongs, because the Bismarck family has always been unparalleled in warsongs. As a result, Sophie actually saw warfare in faith that is stronger than the elders in the family! And I also heard that the priestess Lu Yao''s healing battle song was also excavated by Arthur. Sophie is a very clever and persistent girl. She is determined to follow Arthur and hope that she can learn some growth experience from Arthur in the Warsong ability. Since she said so, the classmates didn''t need to stop, and more people had more strength. Moreover, he went to Landau City to step on the scene. The deeper the background, the more interesting. As soon as Jerusalem came back, after the suburban **** stick returned, Lu Yao helped Sinda and Sophie arrange the accommodation, and then hurried to Thomas. "Master, I am back!" "Good boy" is back! "Thomas grinned and slaps on Arthur''s shoulder." "Yes, boy did a good job this time! I have a long face for your ancestors and masters! Haha, now all four southern provinces know God Yaoxing Province, yeah Lusamo has you, the Warsong Priest! "," It''s all Master Ti''s disciple X. One, Zou Shencun smiled. "Fart less, come and sit." This old and young boy has been so busy getting together lately. "But sitting together and chatting casually at this time, there is no sense of vitality. The ministry stick even felt a trace of tranquility to go home. Thomas was not in front of him. "Hiding your feelings" is completely different from other people, and you can clearly feel that "you really treat yourself as a family. The two casually talked about the various conditions of the trial to Daros this time, and unknowingly talked about the matter of divine grace. "Arthur, I know you''re clever, but this time God''s grace is not as simple as it seems." Thomas tapped his finger on the table gently. "Arthur, you should know something about it Now, in the four southern provinces, except for my Subaru shaman, the shaman Sablanca in the province of divine grace. " This is because the two were present, and it was quite straightforward. Whether it is Subaru or Sablanca, if they want to go further and become a pope candidate, the first thing to do is not to jump out, it is a loss of mind. The first thing to do is to unify the four southern provinces, at least in terms of prestige and momentum to significantly overtake the other three shamans. After the unification of the south, it was with the candidates of the north that they would pull their wrists ". Of course, it''s too early to say these, but in the four southern provinces, the secret confrontation between Shenyao and God''s grace, Subaru and Sablanca has actually been quite fierce. "The teacher this time ... knowing that Sa Blanca is not good intentions, so he agreed ..." Thomas shook his head slightly, with a hint of helplessness. Of course, he was hard to say anything about Subaru''s decision, but he was unavoidably worried that he was the most Important disciple. "Master, rest assured, I believe that it will not be a casual decision with Lord Shaman. This time it is a challenge and an opportunity. Since we know that they have come up with a negative move, there is nothing terrible for them! Break through! "The sacred stick patted his chest" was full of momentum. But as soon as he finished speaking, he rubbed his hands and smiled, "But this time I want to bring the boys of the Warsong Priesthood, and Lu Yao also Come with me. This will prepare you more. " The ministry stick is not stupid "In fact, he also has great doubts about the" test "thrown by God''s Grace Province", but his character has always been difficult. It''s the same with or without difficulties. "As long as you''re prepared, nothing terrible. "Should!" Thomas waved his hand, "Do you see anyone in the well, and take everything you want to take with you? Yes, rest assured, there is a teacher here to decide for you." "Hey, thank you, Master, for helping me stand up, this is my heartfelt mind!" Classmate Xie was in a good mood, with the full support of Thomas, he could work hard enough. "Arthur, are you back?" The door knocked gently, and Master Amy walked in with a smile. Carefully, she held a delicate tea tray with a white teapot and two porcelain tea cups on it. "Come and taste the tea made by the master." "I''m here, come and stay, Master." Zou Liang stood up and helped Anmi l¨¬ put the teapots and cups. How could Master really pour tea for herself. "You child, have a lot of hard work this time in Dalos. "An Mi l¨¬ narrowed her eyes and looked at her husband''s disciples." They have no children, and the more they look at Arthur, the more they like it, they feel a little like their own children. "Master, the Bier men are not afraid of suffering." Bu Liang reached out and made a powerful gesture. Anmi l¨¬ shook her head and smiled. It felt that Arthur''s action was like a lively big child. "A really good boy." Anmi l¨¬ reached out to help Arthur smooth the folds of his collar, and suddenly remembered that if he and Thomas''s child survived then, Arthur should be as old now. Thomas on the side coughed slightly, then Anmi l¨¬ realized his malaise, and swiped his hair from the corner of the eye with his fingers without a trace. "He smiled slightly:" Well, don''t delay you talking about things "You talk first On. " When Anmi l¨¬ went out, Thomas continued to talk to Arthur about the business. "You know everything about God ¡¯s grace and provinces, and I wo n¡¯t say much. When you return from God ¡¯s grace next time, you should directly face the young people in the northern provinces and the capital. I will tell you about the situation ... " Capital of the northern provinces. The wide hall is full of soldiers. "On a round table in the core, there are several characters who are clearly leaders sitting with a big grin, giving a strong sense of oppression. "Hey, Soros, haven''t you been in the south before? Tell me what the ten masters in the south are like this time." A thin Fox hunter asked with a smile. He was sitting in a strange position, not like everyone else was sitting in the chair, but sitting on the back of the chair. Looking closely, his chair also had only two feet on the ground, tilted upwards by 20 degrees, as if being pulled by an invisible line, although it was teetering, but always maintained a delicate balance. What''s even more outrageous is that the two legs of this hunting shadow hanging on the back of the chair are still swaying, "supporting the back of the chair with one hand, holding a bunch of grapes in the other hand, holding up the head" and swallowing a few . "South? The strongest should be the golden lion Murphy." Soros hadn''t had time to speak. The other man sitting at the round table was tall and showed a mighty blue lion Perseus. This time is a post-war gathering of ten soldiers selected by the northern provinces for special training in the capital. Apart from drinking and drinking, of course, the opponent''s situation will be mentioned. Some people ¡¯s news and the forces behind them are more informed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under such a unified external situation, they can share it. Although they are one of the six lions, young people are proud, and no one will serve them. The golden lion Murphy''s name is not only the black lion Leon, who wants to challenge, but the blue lion Perseus is also very interested. . "If there is a confrontation during special training, Murphy will give it to me." "Okay, you come, you come." Soros, sitting quietly next to him like a mountain, said, "But this time the southern provinces heard that the best performer was not only Murphy, but also a Warsong Priest who was also very powerful. The banshee voice of the forty-five silver-eyed banshee. " Everyone knows how horrible the banshee voice of the forty-five silver-eyed banshee is, it is a group killer that ignores all defenses. If a little priest can stop it, isn''t it as painful as pulling an egg? The ten people here are all strong men, who believe in such ridiculous things and laugh at them one by one. Chapter 327： Women are actually very simple Damn, from south to north, a message came and the pigs became flying in the sky. This kind of thing, just listen ... The blue lion Perseus waved to Soros. But he did not laugh at Soros. This Moorish family heir can be said to be a qualitative leap since he came to the north to pay homage to the imperial warriors and practice under the gate of Jin Yao-class warrior Otis. It should be the peak of copper soldering now. Moreover, his character is quite stable, and his various combat skills are also very good. The performance in this trial was quite dazzling and smoothly entered the list of ten people. They didn''t believe Perseus, and Soros didn''t say much. In fact, he himself was dubious about the news. After all, it is simply impossible to use a warsong priest to offset the forty kills of the forty-level monster beast lord, and it is a sonic kill that ignores the defense. I have never heard anyone do it. This time, so many masters in the north encountered the monster beast lord of the forty-four level, and they made a bad face and suffered serious injuries. In the south, it''s probably Murphy and a few others who are so powerful that it''s so easy. No one pays attention to a small warsong priest, even after the nature of mind has been purified by Shura, he will not break through the inertia thinking. "This time ... what other opponents are worth noting?" Just as everyone was chatting, "Suddenly, a deep, humming sound sounded like a thunderous thunder in the hall. That was not a matter of volume. The sound was very low, because the sound quality itself had a power and magic. When this voice sounded, all the voices in the hall were quiet. Even the proud blue lion, Paxiu, and the hunting shadows dangling on the back of a chair like monkeys calmed down and looked in the same direction. At the top of the round table, a previously silent warrior was facing away from everyone, holding a bottle full of twenty pounds of wine. "Coo coo ..." The transparent liquor flows from the developed flesh on his neck to his back, muscles rise, every minute and every inch is as perfect and masculine as the **** of war! The bare and wide back was covered with shocking scars, but everyone saw the wound only with respect! That is proof of strength and glory! Imperial capital. A luxurious and grand banquet was jointly organized by the families for the successful selection of the young strong in their home. It is not only the necessary communication between the upper forces of the imperial capital, but also to celebrate the achievements, and also to show the strength of each family. "Hello" have you heard? This time the guy in the north was rather embarrassed ... "Greg raised a wine glass to a stunning niece with red hair curled up high around him, and lowered her voice. "Lolita, you look pretty attractive tonight." "Thank you, if you praise my strength, I will be happier." The handmaiden named Lolita gently stroked on Greg''s glass, silently, half of the goblet''s feet fell off . Greg shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and was one of the top ten masters. "This leopard girl is really hot, but the prickly rose has a taste. Peering purple eyes stared at the uncivilized back of the leopard girl, watching her slender and fit figure, especially the round and full hip **** wrapped in evening dresses from time to time, undulating with the movement, a touch of dark red Flashed under his eyes. "My dear brother" is not as good as action. As a descendant of the Nicholas family, how can he just think about it? " Mi Qingwa did not know when he was next to him, watching Greg holding the "strange" cup, covering his mouth and chuckling, purple eyes with a seductive evil spirit. Tian Meizu women can always seduce people inadvertently. "Kee" Mimi, you and I don''t have a common language. This time I heard that there are many strong men in the south, it is worth our attention. "Greg casually threw away the missing cup in his hand." He raised his hand and took another cup from the waiter who passed by the end plate. The outside world said that the Nicholas were more strange. "Mi Qingwa was a strange monster. different. Mi Qingwa, a witch, seems to be able to see through people''s hearts by nature, smiles with a dangerous smile on her mouth, and approaches her elder brother, "Greg, what are you covering up? Or is it because the southern priest is on the shortlist? What is the name worried about? " "Oh, my dear sister, you think too much about a little ant like this, and I can kill Greg with just one hand." Greg took a sip of wine, "and he can come to the Imperial City. Even better, there will be many opportunities to play against our northern capital in the south. " The sharp rays of light in his eyes flashed away: "Oh, Mi Qingwa, you are also very concerned about his news. Why, are you a little interested? I will give it to you if you want." Mi Qingwa was wearing a snow-white and purple evening dress, and her exquisite incense shoulders had a kind of skinny beauty. Under the moonlight, she had a faint silver halo. Men around him, even the rest of the young strong men who entered the list. You can see that some of your eyes are straight, this fairy is just born naturally. Mi Qingwa also unabashedly cast a gaze on these desperate men, enough to make their beast blood boiling. Gaze swept away. "Hateful Greg, how could someone care about a little priest? The one who really cares about it is" ... " She pursed her little red mouth. Following her prompt, Greg saw another beautiful young girl among the ten selected for this special training. Olisia! The little Bismarck princess is still so cold and incompatible with all the hustle and bustle around. As quiet as a water lily without the world''s fireworks. She is wearing a white and simple dress tonight, showing the girl''s sophistication and purity. Also exuding incense shoulders, a little ivory skin is not as seductive as Mi Qingwa, revealing a fresh and quiet beauty. On her shoulders was the inseparable pet beast ball. With Olysian''s ability and the Bismarck''s hearing, Greg and Mi Qingwa''s unintentionally suppressed voice naturally penetrated her ears. When she heard "The South Priest", the girl''s eyes moved slightly. But still calm. No matter how tempted and teased by Greg and Mi Qingwa, she was astonished. "Fuck, it was a pretty girl, unfortunately it was a cold beauty." On the other side of the banquet, he was also one of the six lions, and Lulu, who was successfully selected, came to his mouth slightly, and poured the wine slowly into his stomach. The hot feeling made him impulsive. However, of course, just think about it, it is better not to easily provoke the forces behind the little Princess Bismarck. Lolita, Mi Qingwa, and Olisia are all prickly roses. The young lion stared, his mind turned to think of the southern player Greg mentioned just now. The majestic shadow of the golden lion Murphy suddenly entered his mind''s silver light level, it was really desirable. "Okay, master, I''m ready to go." After talking with Thomas, I have some more information and I am more confident. "Let ¡¯s do it, no matter how you remember safety first, as long as you come back, everything is mine." Thomas nodded casually. Although it was just a casual sentence, Zou Liang experienced the gentle care of the master from the inside. Zou Liang smiled slightly and was also emotional: "Master, rest assured, I know how to do it. You are also very hard at Jerusalem, you pay more attention to your body, and you care more about the master." "You kid ........., go." Thomas waved his hand with a cry. Just as Arthur was about to leave, Anmi l¨¬ pushed in the door accidentally. "Arthur, this is about to leave? Hey, I haven''t eaten yet, and stay to make some good things for you." Anmi l¨¬ was a little bit reluctant. This child is too hard. He just came back from Dalos I didn''t eat a bite and went to work. As she spoke, she complained a little to Thomas: "You old man doesn''t even know that he is distressed!" Thomas was speechless. "Master, don''t blame the master, young people should temper me a lot." Arthur patted his chest vigorously, showing that he was very strong. He also told the master to make the second old pay attention to his body, and then he ran away. "This child is so sensible." Anmi l¨¬ sighed slightly. After coming out of Thomas, Zou Liang looked at the sky, it was already evening. No time to rest, shouted to the Warsong Priesthood, and pulled the ecstatic team members into the restaurant. It happened that Avril was also here and got together. Dozens of people took the whole restaurant''s big box, and everyone''s eyes looked at him. There is joy and respect in the eyes. "Come on, brothers!" There is no nonsense in the ministry stick, what do a bunch of **** men need to say? One person and one bowl of wine stood up, and even Avril also served a full bowl of wine. "Feng!" Everyone got a glass of wine and the atmosphere was warm. Wei "I have a chance this time to go to Dolan City, the province of God''s favor, to do something, it may be a bit dangerous." Zou Liang''s sharp eyes swept across everyone''s faces: "Would you like to have a fight with Lao Tzu?" "Captain!" Bill Ruman, who was irritable and impatient, jumped up and raised his neck and said, "Captain, you say a word, I will follow the sword and the fire, in short, Ruman will follow you!" Said After that, he turned back and glared at his teammates and said, "Which kind of egg is afraid of danger, get out early, our Luman has no brother who is afraid of death!" "Captain! Captain !!!" Everyone in the Warsong Troupe was red-eyed, and just after drinking, there was a fire burning in his heart. Besides, I heard that the captain''s outstanding performance in Daros, I ca n¡¯t wait to talk to the captain. Big fight, glory with battle and victory. "We''re not afraid! Follow the captain anywhere!" "That''s it!" Carlaus Fox also stood up, took a sip of wine, his face swollen red, "Captain Arthur, we''re not afraid, we''ll follow you in this life!" "Okay!" Zou Liang laughed, and the boys were so courageous and full of blood. A big wave: "Drink! Come with me tomorrow." "Okay!" A loud snoring sound almost lifted the roof off. Drinking almost ended. I have to rush to Dolan City tomorrow morning, time is short. Avril helped Arthur walk out. "Brother, are you okay, you just drank too fast." "Oh, get together with the brothers." Zou Liang smiled, but don''t say, drinking on an empty stomach didn''t care about eating something to cushion the belly, now really a little bit up. Especially blown by the evening wind, a little dizzy. "Bye brother, I heard just now that you are going to Ulan City this time. The eyebrows on the other side are not very stable. Would you like to contact Ernest and Randy?" The brothers went to the underground world to test before. I heard that they just came back a few days ago, but because Ai Weier''s business needs some staff, the commercial routes on the northern front line are not very peaceful recently. Several people followed the caravan of Avril''s house to do business. "Well, okay, brothers, let''s practice it together." Zou Liang nodded, and it should be convenient to have the information of Ai Weier''s family. "Bye brother, I''ll go with you, too." Avril continued. There was a slight concern in his eyes. Zou Liangwei shook his head for a moment and thought: "Weiwei, don''t go this time, you have to take care of the business part, the burden is heavy, you can''t do without this side." "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at at at since I have been sighing, I am a little sorry that I ca n¡¯t advance with brother and everyone. After stopping for a while, Avril remembered, "Bright brother, I have good news for you." "What good news?" "Well, our business has developed very fast this time. I just calculated the day before yesterday ... Brother, you now have 400,000 gold coins in your working capital!" "Ha!" Even if the spirit of the Ministry is strong, this surprise is too big, and it makes him a little dizzy. 400,000 gold coins? It didn''t take long for me to accompany me. Avril Lavigne is indeed a business genius! Brother is also rich! !! Heavenly Realm. A door opened, and Yu Zhe, Dai Jin, and Ghost Shadow jumped out in a daunting manner, one by one with blood on his body, and it seemed that after a hard battle. "*, These monsters are getting harder to fight recently. "Ghost Shadow wiped the blood stains on his face, and said with some dissatisfaction:" Liang that stinky boy, who said he wanted to act together, I don''t know where to go recently. " As soon as this remark came out, both Dai Jin and Yu Zhe nodded sympathetically. "I don''t know much", compared with that, I feel that it is much easier and more pleasant to go through the level with that who can sing the battle song, and the quality of the explosion is a higher grade. In short, the kid is a blessing. Recently, the stupid boy has not appeared, and everyone has played hard for a few games without benefiting. "Forget it, go back and see if it comes in a few days." The ghost shadow grinned and disappeared. The other two, Daikin and Yu Zhe, also left separately. Soon after they left, Lao Xie shuffled out of the steps, glanced at the back of the three of them, and whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "The greedy wolf is going to move, Meng Jia is going to be in trouble "" Although shocked, Zou Liang''s spirit is not comparable to ordinary people, and he soon recovered. Some shook his head in a loss of self-confidence: "Avril, you really scared the elder brother. Whoever marries you will die happily." "Brother!" Avril flickered in the eyes of her big eyes, and yelled strangely. "Okay, don''t say no." For the first time, I feel that I have become a rich person, and my classmates are in a good mood. "Brother, how are you going to use this money? Are you saving it?" "No need to save." Zou Liang shook his head. "There is no value to save the money. I''ll leave it to you, Wei Wei. You can use it if you want, you can invest in it, you can expand your business, and be bold. . " The Ministry of God believes that his vision is not bad. With Weiwei''s ability, with this money investment, the business will grow bigger and bigger. This is a good thing. For capable women, let it go and let it go. Zou Liang does not think that as a woman, he must be hidden by a man at home. As long as you have the ability, you can find your own sky. This encouragement of trust moved Ai Weier a little bit, that is, the elder brother, otherwise no one can be calm. That is 400,000 gold coins, which is not only a number, but also a considerable amount of resources. "Wei Wei, you work hard. When you get married in the future, your elder brother will give you a generous dowry." Zou Liang glanced at Ai Weier thoughtfully, joking and joking with him. "Are you kidding me again!" A little flush appeared on Avril''s white cheeks, ignoring Arthur at the beginning. However, if you look closely, there is something strange in her big eyes that are as clear as cat eyes. "Are you shy?" Zou Liang said again. "The result was naturally served by Ai Weier''s shy powder boxing. After a brief explanation with Ai Weier, especially after coaxing the sisters of the Ribbert tribe to smile, Zou Liang knew that he could not stay any more, and he had to rush to a place. The first official visit of the governor Sarah Cape Arthur. "Executive Sarah forgives me to come and visit you at night." Regarding politeness, Zou Liang has been impeccable and conveyed some messages to Sarah in a courtesy for future generations. In fact, his arrival was a formal acknowledgement to Sarah of her relationship with Emma. Both sides know their names, and there are some things that don''t need to be turned away. "Haha, the young priest Arthur is promising." Ken came to our house to sit and ask for it. Sarah narrowed her eyes and looked good. After greeting Arthur to sit down, he let his subordinates deliver the best black tea, and the two seemed to chat casually. "Arthur, I heard about your selection in Daros this time, and performed very well. We scrambled for our Jerusalem." Sara smiled slightly. "I am optimistic about you." I will go to the Imperial City in the future. The future is limitless. . " "It is the love of the master and everyone. I will return from Dolan City after my eyes, and I will have to go to the Imperial City for special training. The matter of Jerusalem is much more troublesome for Regal Sarah." "Rest assured, I will cooperate with the Grand Prix in Red." Sara''s eyes flickered, as if she said unintentionally: "Our relationship, don''t need to see each other so much." You can come here often in the future. " "Haha, that must be, the kid will come here often." Climbing up the pole has always been a strength of the classmates. Sara was naturally satisfied, and that was an attitude, a suggestive feeling. "I''m right, Sara." This time I''m going to Ulan City to do something, but you know, I''m just an ordinary person. I''m not too familiar with some aspects of noble etiquette. Can help me on some occasions. " This means taking Emma with her under an excuse, but whether it is to fool the governor of Sarah above or to show it to others, it is necessary to make a reason. "This boy ..." There was a hint of appreciation in Sara''s eyes, and Arthur said something perfectly, and both parties were at ease when dealing with smart people. Some hint that the heart is secret. "Sara can help you is her blessing, I gave her to you." Sara said, staring at Arthur with some seriousness: "I heard that there is not quite peaceful recently, you can take care of it She, I''m such a daughter! " No matter how motivated Sara is, he is also a father, so how can he not hurt his daughter. To be honest, it was a bit reluctant to give her daughter to Arthur. But let the young people go by themselves. According to Sarah''s eyes, Arthur also had affection for his daughter. "Be assured, Master Archon." Zou Liang patted his **** and promised: "As long as I''m there, don''t want to hurt Emma." "I believe in you." Sara smiled relaxedly. From this moment on, she turned her responsibility to Emma to this young man. Believe that he won''t let Emma suffer. "By the way, Emma is behind you. Go and meet her. Sarah shakes her head with a certain feeling:" The girl is not staying. . . "That means that her daughter has missed Arthur so much that her father is a bit lost. The two stood up with a grin, and Sarah took the initiative to open her hands and hugged Arthur. With the new relationship, Jerusalem will be stronger. Zou Liang walked into the backyard and would never let outsiders, especially girls entering the room, men. Under the orange light, Emma looked at the light with a grimace in her hands and froze. There was a blush on her cheeks, and the mist flowed in her eyes, as if expectant, but also a little worried. "Emma, ??I''m back." Leaning against the door, seeing the stunned Emma inside like a young wife waiting for her husband, there was a sense of tranquility in her heart at this moment. "Ah!" The frightened Emma stood up and saw Arthur leaning against the door staring at herself. There was a feeling of helplessness in the surprise. Reddish eyes could see her strong miss for Arthur. "You ......... returned!" After a few seconds, Emma''s body moved. As a result, her knees were hit hard by the hard table, and her brows frowned. "Hairy hands and feet." Zou Liang came up helplessly, hugged her haughtily, sat on a stool by herself, and placed her tenderly in her arms. "Hurt?" "No ..." Emma lowered her head a bit shyly, filled with joy, feeling that all the wait was worth it. At this moment, she really realized what her mother told her, "The feeling of loving a man is that when he is away, you miss him and blame him, but when he goes home, you will find that the wait is all happiness of!" Just as Emma walked away slightly, "Zou Liang found a small box from her body, packed very delicately, and stuffed it into her hands. "Go out this time and see that this is very special and buy it easily. You see, like it." When you are working hard outside, it is impossible to say that you don''t want home. In addition to a group of brothers at home, the master "also missed his woman Emma. A man, zealot fighting blood, always has a little tenderness. "This is, is this for me?" Emma took it, her voice trembling a little. For a long time, she actually had some inferiority and suppressed her personality in front of Arthur. Never thought that Arthur would remember to buy gifts for her. Like holding the most beautiful treasure in the world, in the voice of Arthur urging her to look at it, "Emma carefully opened the gift box. Her movements were careful, even the packing line on the gift box was carefully removed without breaking. After opening, a delicate pearl necklace appeared in front of Emma''s eyes. The pearls were large and round, with a faint halo, and looked very beautiful. Emma''s daughter, the more gorgeous and precious jewellery, has also been seen, but at this moment, everything is not as precious as the necklace in front of her. Emma''s eyes are a bit red, and there seems to be something she wants to drop, but she stiffens it, and smiles. "Thank you, I like it!" " Zou Liang also felt something inexplicable. "Some feelings are very wonderful. I used to look for them before." But when you inadvertently get tired, come back and find a room, a lamp, and a woman waiting for you. That feeling, that sense of fulfillment, is beyond words. Satisfy. In the end, Zou Liang noticed tears beyond his control, and felt guilty. "What''s wrong, Emma ..." This is what men are most afraid of, especially Zou Liang doesn''t have much experience in this area. He can''t figure out what he wants emotionally. In the same way, he did not get the answer. "It''s okay, don''t look at the ampoule" Emma tried to control her emotions. Zou Liang also had no experience. I really did n¡¯t know what to do when a woman was crying. Fortunately, a hungry sound suddenly came from his stomach. "Uh¡­¡­,¡­¡­ Emma paused, and wiped away the tears in her eyes, "Arthur, haven''t you eaten yet?" "Well, I''m too busy to come back. I didn''t care about it." I felt my stomach and remembered that I hadn''t had time to eat with the master. Later, I gathered with a group of brothers of the priesthood, and drank and chatted, and didn''t eat anything. Now I can''t stop the hungry. "You wait, I" ... I''ll cook the noodles for you. " "Hey, your feet" ... Zou Liang didn''t finish speaking, Emma had hurried out. After a while, a bowl of steaming noodle soup was brought to Arthur by Emma. Emma was a little embarrassed holding the corner of her clothes, her voice was a bit weak: "The chef at home is resting. I made it myself, maybe it tastes ..." Zou Liang held up his hands and ate with a big mouth, very satisfied. "delicious¡­¡­"" There is a taste of home. Happiness is actually very simple. The northwest is wild. Inside the wide and large account ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a picture of Yokohama. Ioria, the first warrior of the West Bar in the wild, is lying among a few women, with her hips and milk waves resting on her hips. "Sir! Is Master Aoria up?" "Huh?" Aoriya moved a little, pushed the girl''s arms and beautiful legs pressed against her, and sat up and shook her hair. The Rhine family''s blond hair is wild and enthusiastic. The golden curly hair complements the body shape of Ioria''s bronze body. The random hair shake action reveals a sense of explosive power. "Is it Dongming? What time is it now?" "My lord is me, and the leaders are waiting for your call in the military tent." Ioria stood up and lifted the curtain with her body. The golden sun shines in from the outside, plating his bare body with a golden halo, perfect body proportions and skeleton, as if the legendary God of War is coming. !! ~! Chapter 328： massacre Chapter 328 The Massacre On the one hand, the youngster of the Tai ethnic group named Dongming, although not yet adolescent, has a big head and a brave head, picking up a white cloak to block Ioria''s body. Ioria wrapped her cape around her body at will, and patted Dong Ming''s head with her big hand. "Go, go to the military account." "Sir ... sir, would you be too rude to do that, but the leaders of the various units are ..." "You can rest assured that this is a gift for the rich, and they will be happy even if you wait a long time." Ioria pierced her arm out of the cape, grabbed the fluffy golden curly hair, and issued an uninhibited hearty smile. sound. He is a lion on the prairie, a brave and powerful lion. Now, his eyes have locked on the prey. Dolan City on the southern border of the Monja Empire. Food, wine, women ... this will be a very interesting game. ... The smoke from the north has quietly floated. On the same night, Qingyi, a young Yishu master from Yantai Mochizuki, looked up at the sky and frowned. As a magician, she could not feel anxious when she saw the sky changed for the past few days. Without a compassionate heart, you can''t really be an easy man. But the contradiction of the Yishu Master is here. Many times, you see the crisis, you see the aptitude, but you can''t help it. Because destiny and destiny have their own rules, they are never transferred by human will. The only power of the Yishu master is to see a little more than others. This is the source of their pain. Knowing that a killing will happen, the tragedy is impossible to stop and cannot be changed. What kind of powerlessness, bitter pain? Slowly withdrawing his eyes, Qingya exhaled a long breath. There are some things that she can''t help and can''t stop, and there are some things that have to be tried to change. At that glance, she had recognized an astrology. Like the Seven Kills in Japan! Killing the head of the wolf, the danger is also the perfect seven kill star. In killing the wolf, the killing of the army is too heavy, and the greedy wolf is too lascivious. Both have weaknesses. Although they are strong, they can always find opportunities. Only the Seven Kills is a perfect match. Now, Qingya will try to change with her own power. This is the destiny of being a magician. The lonely and wandering white figure gradually drifted away in the night wind ... ... Five days later, Zou Liang and a group of brothers finally entered the province of Shen Enxing, close to the destination of this trip, Dolan City on the border. As a chess piece for the two-party shaman''s gambling contract, he held a special envoy letter with two major shaman letters in his hand. It feels a bit special to the Beijing Central Special Commissioner, or the taste of watching the wind. Ernest and Randy and Tete had contacted each other before, and when they had entered the grace of God, they merged with the large army. This time is definitely a team action by Zou Liang. Fifty-eight warsong priests followed, including Luya, the warsong priestess, Sinda, a swashblade of the yin and yang, Sophie, a Bismai genius female archer, and Bath, a former beast fighter With Emma and Ernest together, it can be said that the lineup is luxurious. I believe that with so many brothers and strengths passed, in a small Dolan city, no one should dare to fight against himself. Have righteousness, the appointed special envoys of the two shamans of Shenyao Province and Shenen Province, have honor, beast **** glory medal and gold thorns holy war medal, plus strength, so many brothers and young strong around Nothing can stop you. But it wasn''t until this day that it actually entered the hundred miles around Dolan City that it was discovered that the problems to be faced were more serious than expected. The billowing smoke and fire light burned a village on the border of the orcs to white ground. Half of the stone wall was torn down, the broken ruins were covered with blood stains and corpses, the air was full of acrid blood smell, and there were faint cries of the elderly and children. A gust of wind blew past the back of his neck, with a creepy anger. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you would never have thought of it. Compared to other places, this place is simply hell! living hell! Zou Liang''s face sank all at once, like a layer of frost. "Everyone''s attention, find a living person to save it, kill the enemy directly, don''t be soft!" "Yes!" The priests roared and agreed with Ernest beside him. As a believer and follower of the beast god, he saw that the people of the Mengjia Empire were actually killed, looted, and extremely angry. It''s a shame! The priests, fighters, should protect these people, but there are no signs of protection here. Everyone chased the cries from the wind and rushed forward. Lu Yao and Emma rarely saw this **** scene, their faces were pale, but they barely supported. Soon, all the ruins that passed through the burning mussels were wide open, but the intense **** pictures suddenly stimulated everyone''s eyes. Lu Yao, they can''t bear it anymore, close their eyes and take another look, afraid that they can''t support it and will collapse. The survivors of the entire orc village were gathered here, and the barbarians wore strangely shirtless clothes and wore swords on the horses. Some savage barbarians jumped down and made all the men in the village kneel down facing north, then waved their heads one by one, and piled their heads high in the landscape. On the other side, the old man was killed, the woman was suffering inhuman insults, and some barbaric barbarians used their lances to provoke the baby and laughed wildly. The whole world seemed to become a **** hell. "kill!!" With a loud roar, Zou Liang and all the Warsong Priest priests all rushed forward. These barbarians, they are no longer human, but a herd of cattle! Breaking into other people''s homes to grab things and kill the owner, even women and children are not spared. Barbarians are not worth living again! "You guys, all die!" Ruman rushed forward, and the young priests of the Bill''s young war songs were flushed with anger. I never thought that the people at the border had lived so miserably and were actually killed by aliens like this, those children, those old people and women ... That''s horrible! !! The angry Ruman''s head was about to explode. He picked up an unburned wooden post and rushed up, ignoring everything. Behind, followed by Kalaw and the other priests. But everyone was not as fast as Arthur. For the scum of the barbarians, he did not have the slightest hand softness, and the two-handed sword went directly. Sophie the Angels narrowed her eyes and flew into the air with a trace of cold murderous spirit. The double-knife Sinda followed Arthur''s boss closely. On the other side of Arthur, Bath followed closely. Even Emma took up her arms to avenge these innocent people. These savages who are slaughtering civilians near Dolan City at will are one of the twelve grassland leaders Ioria has recruited this time, and a little centurion under Khufu''s account. For Dolan City, Barbarians It''s almost as familiar as his own backyard. Local officials and city guards have long been guilty of fear. They will withdraw from the thick walls of Dolan City as turtles when wind and grass move. Watching the village arbitrarily looted by the barbarians did not dare to come out. Anyway, as long as you don''t kill the people in the city. After all, there are no rich and powerful people living in villages outside the city, civilians, no one cares about life or death. The centurion licked the corner of his mouth, and saw dozens of people suddenly rushing up, not only not worried, but a little excited. Especially when he saw beautiful women in these people. These days, there are occasionally some angry people, business groups or adventurers passing by, but they are all destroyed by barbarians. These people of the Mengjia Empire have been safe for too long, and have long forgotten how to fight, and are not the opponents of barbarian fighters at all. The centurion was still a little insightful, recognizing that the clothing of those who appeared suddenly should be the priests of the Mengjia Empire Temple. Recognizing this, he couldn''t help laughing. When did the cowardly priests dare to rush out and fight desperately with the barbarian warriors? It''s so funny. "Kill it all!" The centurion licked the blood on the machete and barked at his men. The characteristic of the barbarians is that the action moves quickly like a wind, and when the leader gives an order, he can quickly pull up a large army. Now, although Zou Liang suddenly rushed out, their feet weren''t as fast as horses. After half of them rushed, hundreds of barbarian cavalry had gathered from all directions. The two torrents crashed into each other. boom! Zou Liang ¡¯s warsong priests seem to be obviously a weak party. The priests are the mainstays and they face cavalry. This result is conceivable, especially because they do n¡¯t have much battlefield experience. Brainless monsters and orcs are completely different. www.novelhall.com ~ But the barbaric beasts not only kill people like hemp, but also have the advantage of war horses. The priests are completely targets. Nearly a hundred cavalry rushed towards the priest. These wild orcs waved their long knives and uttered a primitive roar. They were the true orcs, wild-killing orcs. The ground trembled, the scorching fireworks, cried desperately, all of this hit everyone''s hearts like a horrible sledgehammer. Witnessing the killing of innocent civilians in the village, the breathing of the elderly, children, women, Arthur seems to have stopped, he has never been so angry, this type of killing, which is not a soldier, an unequal killing, was completely touched At the bottom of Zou Liang, when he came to this world, he blended the adventure and bravery of the orcs. Death was not the first experience. He killed himself. He might have done it by himself. Maybe there is an orc in his bones. At such a massacre without resistance, both Zou Liang from the previous life and Arthur in this life were angry. In the face of the wild and strange soldiers who rushed over, a flash of light flashed, the Warsong scepter, and everyone else was motionless. When Arthur was angry, no matter who was going to bear the godly power of Warsong! The scepter flashed, and Zou Liang''s right fingers drew close together towards the front cavalry. Chapter 329： Soul Subwoofer Level 2 Chapter 329 Soul Subwoofer Second Stage boom¡­¡­ The cavalry rushing from all around suddenly felt his head buzzing, and the steed underneath had soft feet. What happened? At the beginning of the chaos, Zou Liang pointed at the wild cavalry again, but this time there was no shock unique to the subwoofer, but an accident occurred, and all the horses spurted to the ground, and the cavalry above seemed to be severely shocked. A Rolled down. After the barrens turned over, the earth and the sky came roaring! Soul Subwoofer Section 2-Attacking Beast Spirit! This is extremely angry, Zou Liang has been promoted again, this is another realm of Warsong, but Zou Liang has no mood to experience the joy of this realm. "kill!" Ernest and others have been struggling for a long time, and immediately rushed forward, and the priests were not afraid. These wild orcs are good at fighting immediately, but once they fall, they are not necessarily much stronger than the priests, let alone Onis Special, Xinda them, not to mention the soul subwoofer Zou Shen stick was hit hard, fighting spirit soldiers rushed past. Randy, the butterfly blade method is already blue in his hands and better than blue. It floats like the wind, and two barbaric soldiers fall down covering their blood-spraying throats. Now his fighting style is getting more and more shadowy, and he is getting stronger The better, the more precise and sharp the killer plus. Kurt adhering to the domineering of the Rhine, the left-handed shield slaps the head of a wild horseman who has just risen up with his explosive power. Although the wildness is fierce and fierce, their engraving skills are very poor. Many of them have to be replaced by weapons without soul attributes. Their fate and fierceness have no effect in front of a group of mad soldiers. Sinda''s level appeared no doubt, and the left-handed long scimitar swept away from under a knight''s rib, bursting with blood. His figure had rushed forward with lightning, the short scimitar of his right hand changed, and the three of them flew like lightning. After all, it is the person who participates in the Southern Powers Trial. Although the character is very low-key, the true level is top-notch, and the killing process shows the true character. In fact, Xinda has an unspeakable secret because he ... loves the stabbing sound of the knife sliding over his body at a fast speed. Bath, who was born as a beast warrior, can be described as the bottom of the orc origin. There is a world that is more wild than the wild, and indifference is the surface. His enthusiasm was fully restored when Lu Yao was awakened. After God''s existence and rebirth, he has become a devout believer. This is a chance given to him by the beast **** again. He wants to be glorious and let the daughter of heaven be proud of him! One punch brought Ma Hongfei to the left, kicked a boulder with his left foot, and knocked down a brutal soldier wielding a machete in front of him. The beast fighter didn''t care about the attack method. He was covered with weapons all over the body. The good Bass has reached the pinnacle of his fighting power. His right leg swept across and cracked, and a knight who was approaching was swept into his body by one foot, like a broken wooden stake, and the whole person rolled sharply two or three times and hit the ground. The priests have also undergone beastly changes. Although he is a priest, Zou Liang has never been sloppy in physical training. He never felt that the priest was standing behind him and singing a song of war. He could also take up weapons when necessary. . Watching a group of sturdy priests, a chill rose from the heart of the barbarian centurion. how is this possible? !! Is the priest of Dolan City? The centurion watched the madness of these priests picking up the priest''s robes, and they looked nothing like the traditional priests, and they were not very old, which was different from the general configuration of the temple, especially the strange sound just now. Due to the loss of the war horse, and the sudden occurrence of this special situation, even the wild and savage beasts'' sturdy and sturdy ones suffered heavy losses. Almost 30 people died in person. Once the battle damage exceeds 30%, the opponent is a hard bone. The barbarians are wolves that go up and down like wind. They are not stupid people without brains. They will only come out to bite if they are good. If the enemy can break their teeth, they will consider whether it is worth it. These guys have surpassed their fighting power. It is very dangerous to continue fighting under the condition of losing the war horse, but the retreat is not reconciled. It is not a day or two for the barbarian warriors to burn and plunder. They have never been killed. deficit. At this time, most of the barbaric knights also killed red eyes. The death of their companions not only did not scare them, but also aroused the violentness and fierceness in their hearts, and howled. The priests have no fear of turning their scepters. Not to mention the priests, the general city guards and the temple knights are timid when facing the brutal and brutal tribe, but these priests are tough and you are fierce. This is the momentum that Zou Liang has trained. A soldier with faith must go beyond relying on brutality to make himself strong! Zou Liang''s scepter has been blood-stained red. For him, dealing with this kind of barbaric beast is the same no matter what kind of weapon, without any mercy, the scene in front of him is too exciting. Ernest, Kurt, Bath, and especially Bath, hit one person in one shot, showing strong strength. His maturity is so calm with each hit, and his emotions are extremely stable. With people like him, there are few things in the world that can shake his will. With three people as arrows, Sinda and Randy can also fully play. The messy battle situation is when hunting the shadows and touching the fish, but it is not them who are fierce, and a ghost-like figure is fierce--Joyna, Zou Liang didn''t expect her to join, but she still welcomed her. It is a good thing to have such a terrible hunting movie, but this time it played a role. Randy was a little stunned. He couldn''t imagine that this drowsy, even a little timid kitten girl, was so horrible. His mother is just the ancestor of the movie hunting, although the classmate Lu Yao had no meaning to Randy. However, it does not prevent Randy''s classmates from feeling good about the cats. Think about how powerful and powerful she seems to be blowing her in front of her along the way ... Grandma, be fooled, no wonder the boss and Lu Yao have always laughed, cross and cross! Although the priests are crazy, they keep the team fighting and there is no chaos. Sophie''s bow and arrow are sharp, but her focus is not on killing the enemy, but on the overall situation, saving some difficult situations, and ensuring the safety of the priests in battle. . This mindset and calmness really do! The dozen or so young people who survived in the village rescued the old people in the village from the fire, helped the living woman, and found out the children. Dozens of people were left in fear, curled up, and watched these accidents rescue them. Took their lives to the priests. No thanks. In the past long time, they have seen more of the priests and nobles in Dolan City. When they are all right, they come to collect taxes and use their mouths to say what the belief in the beast **** is. Once the war broke out, those fierce barbarians killed and looted the civilians. , Never said that these people came out to save them, the only thing they did was to wait in the sturdy walls and wait for the barbarians to depart. After each plunder, the pain and blemishes left behind. In the past, after the barbarians plundered, some people would still be left to prepare for the future. This time it was a little different. The orcs in the border villages first went to the city for help, but then they gave up. Some people lived in other places, but most people could not leave. For the orcs, the concept of family and village was too important. They can only save themselves, but they are not warriors, and they are not comparable to the barbarians in terms of combat effectiveness or quantity. The results are conceivable, but they have also fought. The living villagers were holding their old father, wife and children. The wounds on their bodies were bleeding, watching the two sides killing each other. The eyes were numb and indifferent. collapse! !! A bowstring awakened the centurion who was directing. He had to say that the reason he insisted that he saw a few beautiful women in this priestly team. If these women were dedicated to Lord Ioria, maybe they would Reward him as a captain. The two guards around him had fallen down, and the white feather arrows stuck in their throats were still buzzing and trembling. One was killed by Sophie, one was killed by Patrice, Bismarck and the Hawks. After a century of comparison, the Hawks could have ruled the sky. They were once glorious, but because of air combat, they have been forbidden. The Bismarck Swan clan was suppressed, but they have never been missed by the Eight Orcs. An orc holding a giant axe, screaming and rushing towards Ernest, who had already rushed ahead. This guy is also one of the wild wild beasts, Bill, but the wild bears always look down on the people of the Mengjia Empire. How can this kind of "thin" bear tribe compare to them, Ernest is big enough, but the opponent is a full circle stronger than Ernest. In the face of the opponent''s roaring attack, Ernest was not afraid. When he raised the axe to a high point, he thundered in the ground. ¡ª¡ªPost landslide! This was the only trick Arthur taught him. Every day, every day, Ernest worked hard, and it was this trial that saved him time and time again. boom! !! Savage Bill''s face twisted instantly, and he followed the whole person to fly out more than 20 meters, rolling on the ground motionless ... This was the most powerful member of this hundred-man squad, but was killed by a hit. Ernest was even more jealous than Zou Liang. At this time, he completely killed his blood. This collision completely destroyed the morale of the remaining wild animals. Domineering! At this moment, the priests were not clinging to the hordes, they unfolded in an instant, roaring at the faith of the beast god, and rushed out with the scepter. The centurion of the barbaric orc took a dozen orcs involved and began to run away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They never thought that would happen, especially which centurion, his centurion''s seat is relying on I have contributed to my sister in exchange, and have always been used to prestige and blessing. The resistance of the empire is like a cloud. When I saw this group of priests, I thought it was Ribot who called the door and delivered the meat. Who? Think of it as iron. run? The Centurion of the Panther raced fast, fully exerting his speed instinct. The people behind him fell down one by one, no faster than Sophie''s arrow. The Centurion did not care, these people were all dead. Baby, but just then he felt a little cold in his neck. Following a bloodstain, he saw his body running forward ... Catwoman held the centurion''s head, and apparently it was impossible to escape. This was a great victory. No matter the combat coordination or combat literacy was extreme, only a few priests sustained minor injuries. Zou Liang''s previous training played a big role, but they were not happy. In the eyes of the surviving orcs, there is a sense of gratitude, but most of them are hurt ... Chapter 330： Born from sorrow and death from ease In the provincial capital, the temple of the **** of grace, in the temple, Shaman Sablanca has just finished handling some of the official duties accumulated at hand. The Red High Priest Tiger came. "Master Shaman, Arthur of Shenyao Province has arrived in Dolan City.", "Oh, your news is true?", Sablanca looked up, without a trace of emotional fluctuations on her cold face. "It''s a message just sent back by the people from Dolan. He brought a lot of people this time." "Well, what good is it to bring people, it''s not a death for those brutal lunatics.", Saab Langka said coldly, throwing away the documents in his hand, "When will the barbarians start?" "It''s true, just these days." "Very good." The shaman smiled at the Grand Prix in red. They are no way to take the barbarians, but they can use the barbarians'' hands to remove political opponents, which is also a good choice. Subaru wants to pull the wrist with Sabranca to compete for the right to speak with the chief Shaman in the south. Sabranca will never budge. It will be Arthur and defeat Arthur. The priest group of fifty-eight people, under the deployment of Arthur, gathered wood from nearby to generate piles of bonfires for lighting and heating. The temperature difference between day and night on this border is very large. If you are not prepared, frostbite or frostbite is likely. The dozens of villagers who survived during the day were a little horrified and crouched beside the fire. Looking at the busy priests, they couldn''t figure out what these people wanted to do. Do not the noble priests sit in the city, drink famous wine with the nobles of the consul, play with women, and live in warm houses? Obviously these priests are not dressed in Dolan City, and although they did not show enthusiasm, these villagers still felt the sturdiness of these priests. "They seem to be different from those in Dolan City. When Lu Yao used war songs to treat the wounded soldiers, "all the villagers felt the shock. When they saw it and the wound was cured," the diaphragm in memory finally collapsed. Miracles, that ¡¯s really a miracle! These are true priests "not **** hiding behind towering city walls. Refugees with complex moods hesitated "together with each other and whispered. Eventually, the oldest in the village" stood up on behalf of these villagers due to the presence of Elder Balun who survived in time. "Everyone, who is your leader, can you take me to meet him?" The elderly Foxes looked 80 years old, lost most of their teeth, and leaked as soon as they spoke. But the prestige among the villagers is beyond doubt. When he was young, Barron was also a warrior in the village. He also joined the city guards of Dolan City, but later retired only when he was older. On duty by the campfire, it was Kalaw who took care of the victims. He came up and asked a little, without saying a word, and took the father Barron directly to find Arthur. "Captain, this old man is Elder Barron in the village and wants to see you.", "Huh?" Zou Liang is dealing with all kinds of sundries, including staffing, and sent Joeina and Randy to explore nearby. The information on "Banqi''s Motion" is always the first. I was planning to talk to the refugees when I was finished with the task at hand, but I didn''t expect them to send a representative first. "Elder Balun, please sit down." Bu Liang felt that the villagers were not alert to them and did not approach them blindly. "This lord ... can you ask" Where did you come from? There was a trace of calmness from the years in Baron''s cloudy eyes. But for the villagers who were in "suspicion and fear", Liang Liang knew that they must long for the savior to come, the real savior, not those who hid behind the towering city walls. "I am a special envoy sent by the Holy See to deal with the problems currently facing Dolan City." Zou Liang laughed. Barron looked up and down the young priest, especially when he wore the robe of the priest, and the other priests were the same. They were all very young. "Too young." You know that the preacher is the presiding priest, how is a trainee priest? Could it qualify for a special envoy? I saw the doubts of the old Fox. "Zou Liang also knew that he wanted to know the true situation of Dolan City. Now is a good opportunity, but first of all, he must gain the trust of the other party. The **** group of people in the city are completely lost. Popular support. Buliang took out a shining medal from the belt of his own space, the Medal of Honor. "My name is Arthur, the Pope''s close beast **** glory priest." The old Fox was completely calmed down. Although he was thrown away, he was still full of awe to the Holy See in his bones. The beast **** glorified the priest, which was obtained only by those who made the greatest contribution to the Holy See. The high priests are difficult to obtain. The old man was excited. "Everyone come here, come here, meet the beast **** glory priest, Lord Pope sent him to save us!" A group of people stunned, ran over immediately, and bowed down. "Sir, I finally waited for you, you don''t know ..." Old Fox couldn''t say any more, they all thought that they had been abandoned by the beast god, and they would only suffer such difficulties. Zou Liang held up the old Fox, both hated and angry. "The fall of the Holy See is not only a decline in strength, but the fall of the priests is also an important factor. As the birthplace of the beast gods, how firm was the faith here? It may be fading, so powerful, but who is it, who has experienced such abandonment, and how to strengthen the faith? "Elder Barron, rest assured, the disaster will end!" Despite a lot of things, there is still hope in the people of Jiang Zhu. With Arthur''s arrangement, things went on in an orderly manner. The defense of the camp, the people on duty, the people on patrol. After everything was sorted out, another priest came over to bandage the wounds of the villagers, helped them clean up the ruins of their homes, and collected the corpses for their loved ones! Under the priesthood of Arthur, all the priests made a prayer for the dead, so that their souls could rest in peace. When the fire ignited those strangled villagers, the rest cried! The dead are gone, and those who survive will be more difficult in the future. "What if the family is gone, and the barbarians will return at any time?" The remaining villagers feel like dreaming. At this time, the priests came up one by one and gave them the food in their hands. Lu Yao and Su Fei''s girls are quietly helping "the experience here has shocked them too much" All day in the city, I never expected that the border would be like this. Mengjia is so cozy. And Zou Liang deeply understands that a truth is born from sorrow and death from peace! "What about our casualties?" Zou Liang asked Emma next to her. "Eight people suffered minor injuries and had no problem after being treated by Lu Yao." Emma fully assumed the role of assistant to the ministry. "As the daughter of the consul, she does not lack the ability. Can play out. "The two captains were injured, and they rushed forward." Emma glanced at the distant Bill Man Ruman waving his arms in the distance and continued: "Man Ruman is in good physical condition, only a few bruises and Bruised, Kalaw was a little bit hurter ". After processing it is no big deal. "Ok." Zou Liang nodded gently. The accidental encounter was also a wake-up call to him. He did not expect that the situation here was so serious. It seems that the good news and the bad news have become a common practice here. . He didn''t know it, but when it came, no matter whether it was artificial or destiny, it would not be allowed to continue. When I think of the civilians killed innocently in the daytime, there is a kind of anger, not only against the barbarians, but also those in the city, and it is actually a kind of psychology to watch their fellow people being slaughtered ?! In the past, I always thought that I could take a calmer look at everything here, but before he knew it, he had become a true orc, a Monjia, and a priest who wanted to revitalize the Holy See. Especially after seeing the underground ruins, the feeling was extremely complicated, which made him cherish his current life, friends and everything. Here, it is true! When seeing the imperialists being killed by aliens, his feeling is even more certain, difficult? This is the least feared part of the Ministry of God! Even if it is against the sky, he has no fear! Knowing the identity of Bu Liang, especially after receiving Lu Yao''s treatment, the villagers have completely convinced Arthur, and have to say that Lu Yao''s healing battle song is a must-have propaganda technique wherever he goes. The barbaric orcs burned out the nearby villages and held a killing game. "They even collected the babies" and said that they would have a feast of human flesh. The villagers heard that they went mad and went to fight desperately. Cavalry more direct slaughter. But Liang felt from it that things are not so simple, the other party may not really want to eat children, but to completely kill the orcs around them! In front of the bonfire in the camp, Zou Liang gathered everyone together. "This time the situation is more severe than I imagined ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the barbarian often burns and snatches", but never like this time, I have burned and killed everything everywhere "and according to Elder Barron According to the information provided, similar incidents were encountered around Dolan City. " "If something goes wrong, there must be moths, but we know nothing about the enemy." Kote said that during this period of time, Kote has become more and more mature, not only in combat effectiveness, but also in mentality. This is also Characteristics of the Rhine. "Korte is right. I suspect they are going to attack Dolan City this time!" "" This is impossible, just because the barbarians want to attack the Dolan City. Our walls are so strong that they can''t be broken by barbarians. "Sophie said. "I heard that each border city has been continuously strengthened. It can be said that it is as solid as gold soup. The barbaric beasts can rag outside, but for hundreds of years of siege, there is no precedent." Catwoman said, scratching her ears. Zou Liang shook his head. "I have everything for the first time, and I am just a hunch. It is impossible to attack the city by cavalry alone, but how many enemies are there, what equipment, and what is the situation?" We knew nothing and needed to arrive. Doran City Investigates "and being careful does n¡¯t hurt Chapter 331： Indignant Zou Liang doesn''t want to be alarmist ... If the enemy''s strength is limited, our mission to Dolan City this time is how to destroy these barbarians, at least we must drive them back to the barren land! "Ruman patted his thigh:" Boss, didn''t say anything! " Those brutal people, I Ruman, can''t wait to tear them up! What do you say, we follow along, "Be sure to kill those bastards!" Kalaw also patted his chest hard, feeling that the blood was hot. However, this action cracked his wound and twitched the corner of his mouth. "Captain, we are all Mengjia people" and are temple priests. If you do n¡¯t do anything while watching the barbarians killing your people, you are ashamed of the glory of the Warsong Priest! Regardless of the Blade Mountain and the Sea of ??Fire, the Warsong Priest will follow the captain! " "Okay! It''s our share!" Curt and Patrice were not far behind. Ernest also roared angrily at the barbarian. For attacking the barbarians, everyone is an enemy. "They will never retreat. In Dolan City, Archon Ayasen twisted his obese body uneasily, listening to his men reporting how many gold coins have been squeezed from the boring untouchables this month. Recently, the barbarians have been too fierce ", so Ayasen, who has always liked gold coins, is also a little restless. I am afraid that the barbarians will make some trouble again. A few years ago, the city guards were wiped out by the barbarians in the field, but the then governor lost his head. Because of this, Ayasen has been a lot honest since he took this position. Regardless, when it comes to convergence, the "outside civilians" have nothing to do with him. Anyway, there are a large number of civilians and they are born quickly. A group of barbarians will kill another group and grow another group. As long as this is not a big deal, and you pay a lot of money each year, everyone has to pass it. "Master Ayasen, are you busy?" City Guard Captain Conn came in under the leadership of the subordinate. Watching Ayasen lying on a comfortable recliner "A beautiful Ruibotu rabbit girl counts gold coins for him, and I can''t help but understand that Yiwu Kangen has been doing things in Ayasen for so many years. Understand the mind of this archon: Do n¡¯t think of any achievements in this broken place in the scene of Dolan. "It is the business to earn more gold coins from those pariahs. To put it simply: I will charge you for the tax, but the barbarian will come over and I will not care. Live on your own! It is no wonder that the people are completely numb to Dolan City''s governor, city guards, and temples. No shelter was provided to the people at all. "Master Ayasen, do you seem to be in a good mood?" Conne nodded and flattered. "Where, the barbarians have been so horrible lately that I am so happy that I can''t even count the money." I always worry about something. The fat on Conn''s face shuddered. However, people always think of the good side. The Archon Ayasen simply can''t imagine that Dolan City is now in a dangerous situation. Anyway, the barbarians like to make trouble casually, as long as they don''t delay collecting taxes and come to the city. "It doesn''t affect the rich people in the city, and it has nothing to do with his half-a-cent for Ayasen. "Hehe, Lord Ayasen is so good every day." Conn looked at Ayasen''s belly as fat as a pregnant woman of six or seven months, and smiled charmingly: "The affairs of the barbarians are not a concern, anyway, they have been so noisy in recent years." The idea of ??our Dolan City can only be attacked in the wild. Right ... " Conn was a little worried: "Did Ayasen have heard? It seems like a special envoy will be sent down." I''m afraid our days ... "" Hum, if the guy obedient, give him some money to pass, if you dare Bad for our interest ... " A trace of murderousness flashed through the eyes of the fat man, and he could kill many people if he could sit in this position. Dolan City Temple. The main sacrifice Monaco was carefully wiping the various silverware on the altar, whispered in his mouth, "I hope the beast **** will keep the estimate" All the civilians in Dolan City, do n¡¯t make trouble, let me survive until retirement ... ¡± He has always been a good old man "with a weak character. The former main sacrifice of the temple and the Order Knights were outside the city to fight with the barbarians, together with the city guards of Dolan City." After that, the guy Monaco was not close, he didn''t love, and it was okay that the good old man Monaco was kicked here. The reason is nothing more than to look at Monaco honestly, no background, no one wants to come to this broken place, it''s you. In recent years, the power of the Archon Ayasen has become stronger and stronger. The temple system, including the main sacrifice Monaco, has been suppressed. Now Monaco''s only hope is to be able to survive a few years safely, retire early and return to the safe central part of the country to enjoy the blessing. "Main sacrifice, are you there?" Outside the door, the temple priest Jeluf trot in all the way. "Sir, there is a letter from above saying that there will be a special envoy down in the next few days. It is our temple man." "Huh?" Monaco stopped wiping the silver lamp, his heart trembled: the special envoy of the temple? Ayasen, but the person who can''t rub the sand in his eyes, "If the new envoy does not know the truth ... hey, what a blessing! At the same time, several aristocratic families in Dolan City, as well as commercial families in the north and south of the circulation empire, received news from their own channels. "In the current tense environment, what purpose does this long-distance and envoy have?" What variables will add to the volatile situation? Many people are guessing in their hearts and worrying. "come here." Zou Liang beckoned to a young Bier teenager near the fire. The youthful and rude-looking "reveals a sense of thick and lovely. A pair of eyes are very bright, revealing the innocence and understanding of the world. Seeing him, I couldn''t help thinking of myself and Ernest as a kid. "What''s your name?" Seeing the little Bill boy in front of him stood up in suspicion and anxiety, walked to the front, and the ministry stick reached out to touch his head, but the boy hid. "Lu Lu." The boy lowered his head and peeked at his eyes. "My name is Lu Lu." "Okay, Lulu" I want to ask you something, okay? "Buliang took a fragrant barbecue from Emma''s hand and passed it. Although the survivors and the adults have changed their attitude towards these priests, the long-standing suspicion and mistrust cannot be eliminated in an instant. For example, like "Balun Dad" Although they would say very carefully when asked about the barbarians, when asked about anything else, especially in the city, Dabaran seemed hesitant, as if he was worried . The boy Lulu was a little hesitant. "However, he couldn''t help smelling the smell of barbecued meat at a close range. Their family is very poor. Dad can only eat some wild vegetable soup for himself during his lifetime. During the Chinese New Year, he can fish some small fish for soup and add a few miscellaneous grains and dried fruits. He grabbed the barbecue and took a bite. He looked at Zou Liang with some anxiety and saw that he had no other response. The pancakes that the priests had given to the youngsters did not have this roasted meat. "Well, Lulu, let''s chat?" Zou Liang reached out and patted the young man''s shoulder. This time, although the other person''s body flashed three times, he did not do a large avoidance action. After hearing Zou Liang''s question, Lulu nodded strongly, but still tried to eat without raising his head. The people on the border of Dolan City ate and stayed for a while, I do n¡¯t know when they would be killed by barbarians. It''s good to be a dead ghost. "How many villages are there near Dolan City? Has it been so messy?" "I don''t know how much, there are more than a dozen villages in this neighborhood ... the barbarian will come every year ...", Lulu swallowed hard, "the cheek gang up and down" made a vague voice. "However, this is already the first time this spring, this is the second time." Bu Liang''s heart moved, "How many disasters have happened this time?" "I don''t know." A dozen villages nearby are gone ... " "Are there any city guards and temples in that city to help you?" Lulu looked up at him, his eyes flashing with doubt. Gradually, some transparent liquid poured from Lulu''s eyes. The leftover meat fell to the ground. The boy knelt down on the ground with a headache, "No, no one helped us, dad ..., mom ... all died ... dead ..." The sound of sobbing and wailing came all the way in the cold night. It was a broken heart. The original noise in the camp was suddenly silent. "Everyone was staring at the sobbing boy kneeling on the ground, inexplicably sad. When did the "proud Monga" end up like this? Is this still the land of the beast god? shameful! !! This is the shame of every warrior, even the priests, the shame of all beast **** believers! Imagine five hundred years ago that "Mengjia Empire, Tuo Tuo was on the top of the continent, and 100 nations came to the kingdom." Who dares to treat followers of the beast **** like this! !! The fire crackled, and the village''s old men, women, and men burst into tears. All the priests were silent, and the silent gasp sounded like a typhoon brewing and whistling low. "Lu Lu, Kalou!", Arthur''s calm but determined voice came out in the silence. "Captain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tonight, let the prepared tents be given to the villagers, everyone will be a bit harder, will be one night by the campfire" and tomorrow at dawn, be sure to arrive at Dolan the fastest time city. ","Yes. " No one is half skeptical of Captain Arthur''s words. They only know that the captain is right. Those poor villagers really need a better environment to rest than the Warsong Priesthood. When the people of the Warsong Priesthood really gave up their comfortable tents to the elderly and children in the injured village, these villagers were a little unbelievable. Although I heard that they are special envoys, I heard that the special envoy was a beast **** warrior with the highest honor in the legend, but he was willing to give up his own interests and make the villagers'' treatment better than those of the missions. He said he had never heard of it before. Is there any special envoy and priest who can do this? Unconsciously, when the old people looked at these young people about the same age as their children, their eyes changed a bit. They truly realized the difference between the priests in front of them. They were really giving and respecting the villagers who suffered. Some changes quietly occurred in the hearts of the villagers Chapter 332： Savage Lord Chapter 332 The Savage Lord "Arthur!" Emma stepped up gently and stroked Zou Liang''s arm, and whispered, "What''s wrong with you?" At that moment, she familiar with Arthur clearly felt the tension and oppression erupting from him. It ¡¯s not just for the tragedies of the villagers, like feeling some kind of crisis. Sophie, Xinda, and the core members of Ernest and Kurt, Randy, and Lu Yao also questioned and asked. According to the injuries of the priesthood and the villagers, it usually takes a day of rest to get on the road. But Arthur was obviously very anxious and wanted everyone to set off before dawn. Why? Taking a deep breath, Zou Liang struck Emma hard. With the girl''s blushing complexion, she turned to her brother and smiled bitterly: "This time I was negligent. I just thought of something. I''m afraid we encountered it. Trouble is scarier than you can think of. " Everyone actually guessed about Emma, ??but nobody said anything, especially Emma''s personality has become a lot. "Brother, what danger are you talking about?" Ernest hoeed, and this big-headed Bill didn''t have much worse sense of crisis than when he was a brother. "Unclear, a kind of intuition. The situation may be worse than we thought. The faster you get into the city, the better!" "Maybe they are just a little more frequent than ever?" "No, never underestimate our opponents." Zou Liang''s voice was unusually calm: "The strike force of this looting is almost leveling all the surrounding villages ... I think things may go in a bad direction. "Stopped, Zou Liang continued:" Anyway, I''m going to Dolan City to see what the main sacrifice and consul do! " ... Under the same starry sky, on a mountain bag hundreds of miles away from Dolan City, looking out, a bright light. The snow-white tents seemed to be gathering clouds on the grasslands, and from time to time there were rushing horses in and out. Huohuo''s sharpening sound came from behind some camp tents. They will sharpen the knife, follow the leader, follow the prairie man''s first warrior, and create unprecedented feats. Take down Dolan City and go inside to eat fragrant and spicy. In the past, it was just sweeping out the surrounding villages, and there was no oil or water for long. Those poor ghosts are not as rich as barbarians. The real rich are hiding in the city. However, no one has dared to try to hit the thick walls of the strong city and defend the fortified castle. But this time, with Lord Ioria taking the lead, with the bravery of the first warrior, the Dolan City barbarians have to decide! Think of those fine-skinned and tender-skinned Mengjia empire women, think of those rich people who are rich in oil, and barbarian warriors can glow green in every eye. Naked greedy and. The head of the barbarian has a large account. The greedy wolf Ioria lay comfortably on a white tiger-skin chair, with a delicate Kate girl lying in his arms. Ioria''s hand touched the girl''s skin and her eyes narrowed comfortably. The women of the Mengjia Empire are so cool, their skin is much smoother than that of women in the grasslands. Robbing the enemy''s wealth, food, land, and the women who possess them are things that the prairie barbarians like. Looting! We don''t, but I have the power to grab everything from the enemy. In the big account, twelve prairie chiefs sat on both sides of the animal''s leather blanket, and the table was filled with wine and fat, one by one excited. The atmosphere was warm. "Boss! Lord Ioria!" A centurion who went out came in from the account to report. "Mission accomplished. Delivery!" "Delivery!" Don''t look at the brutality and brutality of the barbarians. In military, it is absolutely concise and practical. When it comes to the command strategy of adversaries on the battlefield, it is no worse than those of the imperial warriors of the Empire. One is theoretical, and one is pragmatic. The results can be imagined. In recent years, the barbarians have been biting the empire''s flesh like the wolf, and using this to strengthen themselves, it is good that the cities on the empire''s border can be stable. The upper layers simply ignored this, as long as these barbarians don''t have a big appetite and make too much noise. In this respect, the above people are busy fighting for power and gaining their own interests, without spirit. On the other hand, the enemy country does not want to consume with these barbarians. A barbarian cavalry, at least two soldiers'' lives are required to kill the Empire. In addition, barbarians can plunder the supplementary material and population on the spot. Emperor * hit the past, but the barbarian could not even see the shadows. When your troops withdraw, they catch up and bite again. It would be miserable if the imperialists were harder and hit the grasslands. Didn''t eat or drink, the bird people didn''t see one, and the drag was also ruined. Listening to the centurion men reporting the results one by one, and the plundered supplies, food, and population, the twelve leaders laughed and couldn''t see each other. Although they had also looted in the past, they could not compare to this time. For the amazing plan of Lord Aoria, to be honest, everyone dared not think about it. After all, it was a world ruled by the Holy See. For a fight, only the wildest strongest have such domineering. The wild can not only rob Meng Jia, but also the country of the wind and Hannibal, but Hannibal is difficult to make, the people are strong, and the wild is easy to be unwilling to provoke. Because Meng Jia is a Holy See, it still has a hundred years of power, even if it is a fall. What Ioria brought with him also gave him the power he needed to grow his strength. It was very simple. From the perspective of Ioria, the entire beast **** continent was weak but rich in the Mengjia Empire, which can be seen from the plunder. It comes to mind, not to mention Hannibal''s sturdy empire that you have to hunt for three thousand miles when you move it, even the military forces of the country of the wind and other surrounding empires will not easily ignore it, only Mengjia . Once the center of the continent, Wang Zhongwang, now is just a joke, and there is no doubt that he, Ioria, is the creator of history and miracles. He has also been preparing for this day for a long time. Ioria ¡¯s spirit is not much. On this news, his plan this time was to clear the villages around Dolan City, all the autumn wind sweeping the leaves and leveling, on the one hand, to get enough supplies, on the other hand, to turn Dolan into a The reason why Gucheng is so fierce is that the number of people this time is more than ever. As for the rescue of the surrounding cities, Ioria did not agree. He was afraid that these turtle grandsons would not come out behind the wall. Two cavalrymen were already ambushing. Around the two big cities near Doran, according to Ioria''s Calculating, it only takes three days for the barbarian warriors to rush into Dolan City, and there is no need to rescue, if there is rescue, then several cities will be destroyed. How beautiful, a flame, the cry of the enemy, countless beautiful women, gold coins, all this will prove that it adds a glorious glory to the prestige on the Aeolian steppe. Of course, this is only the first step, and his future will never be wild! At this moment, a little chief off the rush came suddenly and hurriedly bowed down to the leaders on the table: "You leaders, Master Ioria, there was an accident. Tonight, a hundred-man team lost contact. Those who should have returned to make orders, but now also ... " The warm tent was quiet for a few moments. The twelve chiefs glanced at each other and looked at Aoria''s face again. One of them, Campbell, said, "Who is it?" "Yes ... it''s Campbell''s leader of the centurion ..." the reporting leader mumbled. "Hahaha ..." A gloat of laughter erupted instantly in the big account. It was also harassment, and Campbell''s people were missing. They were either dead or forgotten to get back the benefits. No matter what, it was enough to make everyone laugh. "Fuck!" Campbell''s face was blue and white for a while, and in this environment, he couldn''t be soaring. He whispered to a nearby soldier to find someone to see, live to see someone, die to see the corpse, if he found that **** It was because the outside had forgotten the order time, and all of them were killed on the spot. The barbarian army was ten times more severe and **** than Mengjia. "Okay, don''t laugh, think about it ..." Aoriya on the first seat slightly exposed her naked chest, showing a bronze bodybuilding chest muscle. He grabbed the blond hair on his head and narrowed his eyes and said: "If this hundred-man team is because the enemy can''t come back, then, at least, Dolan City is not that bad, and it still has a bit of combat power." "This ..." The vulgar leaders didn''t think too much, just patronizing to laugh at Campbell, and now I was reminded of it by Ioria. "If it''s really from the people of Dolan City ... how haven''t they appeared before? Is it their reinforcements or ... I wonder if our next strategy ..." A leader who is cunning and famous for his indecision Xiao Mo spoke. The other chiefs looked at each other and stopped drinking and laughing. No, it''s all here, but don''t make any monster moths at this time. "Ha ha¡­¡­" The hesitation of other bosses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ioria narrowed her blue pupils, raised the golden jug in her hand, and drank dryly. The bright red liquor slipped from the corners of his mouth along the muscular chest muscles like human blood, and dripped all the way to the back of a Kate woman shaking in her arms. "I think everyone is thinking too much!" Ioria smiled slightly, and threw away the empty jug at will, and wiped the liquor from her mouth, laughing. "I just just refreshed you, no matter Whether the enemy is a tiger or a rabbit, we barbarian warriors must crush them with strong power and achieve a barbaric hegemony. Really think that Dolan City can stop us? We have 100,000 people! One hundred thousand troops, to deal with a small The city of Dolan is crushed, what else are you worried about? " "Hahaha! Lord Aoria puts it bluntly, no matter who the enemy is, we must do our best!" One by one, the murderous barbarian leaders held the wine jar, and the bold mouth was filled with bright red liquor. They seemed to have seen the picture of the 100,000 troops stepping on Dolan City. Enemies, ash and smoke, countless treasures and women! !! Everyone is a powerful, true barbaric Lord who submits to Ioria! Chapter 333： Xia mawei Chapter 333 Discontinued The vast plains with Dolan City as the core can be seen everywhere by the civilians killed and the ruins after the fire, and the scorching smell of burning organic matter floats in the air. Death, fire, and despair are the main themes of this land. Zou Liang and his team rescued many orcs whose homes were destroyed along the way, and gradually formed a team of nearly 300 people. But this also added danger to themselves, because the composition of this team was basically old and weak civilians, women and children, which slowed Arthur''s speed and increased the risk of being attacked. I don''t know if luck is better. Except for a few small groups of barbarian reconnaissance rides along the way, I never encountered a large number of enemies. After killing a group of arrogant close-ups, the other barbarians did not dare to rush up again to provoke these sturdy priests, but just hung up and observed. When the sky was completely bright, Zou Liang and they finally came to Dolan City. The ghostly reconnaissance behind those hanging cranes saw the opportunity to take advantage of them, and then they disappeared quietly. Daybreak dawn. The fiery sun was rising a little bit. At this moment, a tense atmosphere can be seen outside the city of Dolan. In the past few days, the barbarian''s killing ten times more crazy than in the past has made the whole area almost a hell. There are a large number of people waiting to enter the city. They are all civilians whose homes have been destroyed by the barbarians who want to take refuge in Dolan City, but they are not allowed to pay high entry taxes. This is a means of collecting money for the lord. At the same time, in order to avoid chaos and chaos in the city, it may also mean to guard against the gangsters of the barbarians. Anyway, the ruling officers did this during the Barbarian invasion in recent years, and the refugees who had no way to escape either fled into the mountains or died on their own. As a special envoy of Zou Liang, he could naturally flow unimpeded. But when he saw countless injuries in front of the city gate *, hungry and tired civilians were blocked, and in Dolan City, just across the gate, full of businessmen and aristocrats swayed by horse-drawn carriages, There was a hint of coldness in Zou Shen stick''s eyes. ... "Are the special envoys here?" Archon Alayson lay down on a comfortable chair, and the maids on both sides were fanning him, and another maid fed the frozen watermelon with a silver spoon into his mouth. in. Upon hearing the reports from his men, Ayasen''s fat and bright double chin moved, and he hummed a little unpleasantly: "This guy comes quickly." In the past, it was not that no one was sent over here. It was called inspection, and most of them just made a cut and made some good points. Dolan is a messy place, who dares to talk really loudly? Although Ayasen was distressed about money, she still knew how to deal with it. However, there are also one or two people who are ignorant of current affairs in these years. They do n¡¯t give money, but they are arrogant. The result is of course that when they leave the city, they encounter robbery by "barbarians" and die for their lives. Anyway, as long as the above relationship is cleared with money, it will not be left for later. The guy who came this time does not know what kind of person it is, but since it was sent to the place where the bird does not shit, it must not be seen above, and it will not have a hard relationship. Huh, be fun, don''t bother me. When Ayasen thought so, suddenly he heard the men on the kneeling hall say carefully: "Consultant, the ... the envoy did not rush into the city, but sent someone to occupy the gate ... Those civilians are put in ... " After a few seconds of silence, Ayasen suddenly growled angrily, "How can this be true!" He knocked down the maid next to him, grunted, and stood up hard. "Want to dispose of Laozi? Fuck!" As the obese governor stood up, the flesh of his body was shaking like waves. His complexion was purple. His chest was violently undulating, and he opened his throat and shouted, "Come, prepare a car, and the Archon will meet him!" A luxurious carriage pulled out of the governor''s house, while a horse ran towards the temple. ... City Guard Captain Conn looked at the priest in front of him in amazement. Spicy, Dolan City has been under the **** of Ayasen in recent years. No one even dares to be arrogant here. Is the guy in front of you eating a bullwhip or a leopard? !! In front of Dolan City, dozens of warsong priests, plus Zou Liang, and Emma, ??Lu Yao, Ernest, Bath, Cote, Randy, Sophie, Xinda and others, did it in the name of a special envoy. Wei Zuofu blocked the city guards who were not allowed to enter the city by the civilians, and was replaced by the Warsong Priesthood. Arthur did not let the civilians enter the city blindly, but maintained the order in front of a small number of priests. Randy and Lulu and several other rescued villagers simply asked and identified, and put them one by one after confirming their identity. city. After entering the city, these civilians will not disturb the place, but the rest of the priests will gather them, ask the name of the village, let the relatives get together, and then resettle them by the family unit. . It is definitely wrong to block civilians from outside the city, but you also need to have skills to put them into the city, which cannot affect the order in the city, nor can you let civilians run wild. The unified arrangement can not only ensure the safety of everyone, but also facilitate the temple priests to help them. If you have relatives, you can vote for relatives and friends after confirming your identity. Most of them had nowhere to go. Zou Liang sent them to the city square of Dolan City for centralized settlement. Some tents could be provided in the temple. Of course, these refugees are also warned in advance to obey management, and any behavior that disrupts order during this war will be severely punished. But as long as they obey the arrangements of the envoys and apprentice priests, they will enjoy equal treatment and no one will bully them. Some refugees outside the city were very skeptical of the sudden appearance of the "special envoy", but the villagers rescued yesterday set an example, especially Lulu and Barron drew up to explain to them the identity of the special envoy of Arthur. There is also help for the villagers. The initially restless refugees gradually settled down. Most people came here but there was nothing they could do. They wanted asylum. Since the special envoy is trustworthy, listen to his arrangements. In these processing details, although Zou Shencun has not done civil affairs, the temple stayed so long and he had a lot of experience, as well as some previous experience, it is not difficult to do it. The twenty or so city guards who were responsible for guarding the city gate looked at each other, and their faces were not good-looking. Anyone who was robbed by a group of strange priests and a group of civilians would be unhappy. All eyes were on Captain Conn, who was aside. They are just small soldiers who dare not fight with the priests who claim to be the special envoy above. The captain is the confidante of Lord Ayasen. Should they stand up and talk? The subordinate''s eyes stabbed, and Conn coughed, raised his chest, and walked to a trainee priest near him. "This priest, the city defense has always been our city guard. Where did you come from?" Kang En is also a arrogant master. He wants to understand that he is leaning on Archon Ayasen. Several envoys have not dared to be too pretentious. The presumptuous ones that were "robbed" by the barbarians are not found . The confidence hardened. Conn was found by the Fox tribe, who seemed to be more bullied, and Barbara, a member of the Warsong Priesthood Ruman. When Conn questioned Barbara''s ghost with a loud voice, he immediately guessed that the city defender wanted to pick a problem, dismissed his lips, and turned his head and shouted, "Captain Luman!" "What''s the matter?" Ruman pulled the chest open, revealing the dark-developed pectoral muscles, struggling to walk over his sleeves. This kind of life in the civil affairs is really not suitable for Ruman''s character. Although he is willing to help, he can''t help being anxious, especially seeing the group of sneaky and unscrupulous city guards on the side. If it wasn''t for Arthur Boss who didn''t speak, Eruman His character rushed up and beat these people hard. Shouted by Barbara, seeing a city guard standing like an official with a waist stuck in his waist, there was a smell of finding fault, but Rumman was happy. "What''s the matter with you?" With a mouth, Ruman''s rude face immediately sprayed Conn with a spit in his face, making him almost jump upset. But looking at Ruman''s majestic figure, he still managed to hold back: Lao Tzu didn''t see you as a savage, hell, where is such a guy like a priest? "Where is the envoy? I have something to talk to the envoy." Conn''s eyes were scurrying into the crowd. When he saw Zou Liang, he felt that his aura was different from ordinary people, like a master. Just as he wanted to bypass Luman and ask Zou Liang for questioning, Lu Mang prevented Luman from blocking his hand with a large hand, and dragged him by his collar. "Hey, the city guards can just look at it. You are not needed here." Ruman smiled fiercely. Before meeting Arthur Priest, he was also a mess, thinking that with a big fist was everything. It was not until he joined the Warsong Priesthood that he understood what glory was and what man''s responsibility was. Now these city guards not only protect the people, but also oppress and expel them. Ruman despise these people from his heart. "Asshole, I''m not a city guard, I''m their captain! Captain! Let go, I want to see your head!" Kang En was anxious, and the captain of the city guard was grabbed by his collar and caught like a chick, Seen by those men like this, where do you put your face? Pulling desperately with both hands, trying to pull Ruman''s arm away, how could you think that the priests of the Bier genius were pretty wild? That energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can''t even move Kang En to such an extent, anxious The blue tendons on the floor all jumped up. "What if you don''t let it go? A group of enthusiasts will only be angry with their own people and have the ability to kill those barbarians!" Barbara snorted aside, Ruman nodded, and said, "You''re in your heart" Expression. "Fuck! You forced me!" Kang En''s eyes flashed fiercely. Over the years, Ayasen''s work is the earth emperor of Dolan City. Even the nobles in the city must give him some face, when was he faced like this? In his heart, he no longer pulled Ruman''s stout arm, and quickly slid to his machete on his waist. Conn is not afraid to kill. Three years ago, a guy from above did not get on the road. When he was out of town, Lord Ayason ordered that Conn personally brought dozens of trusted brothers and killed the guy and all ten accompanying him. God is unaware of the ghost, and Lord Ayasen still has a reward. Although the situation in front of us is not good enough to kill people in public, but who cut off one arm of the apprentice priest, who would dare to say more in the three-thirds of the acre of Dolan City? Chapter 334： Sword Just as Conn pulled the knife half an inch away, Barbara next to her eyes saw the arm that rushed up and held Conn''s arm. When dozens of city guards on the side saw Conn being pulled by Ruman''s collar, he was hesitant to rush up. At this moment, when the captain pulled the knife, someone rushed to the other side and couldn''t bear it anymore. With a whistling sound, dozens of people scooped out the machete and rushed to drink to surround Ruman and Barbara. They are very soft and courageous to Shang barbarians, but they are absolutely courageous when confronting their own. "Leave our captain, otherwise I''m welcome!" The leading city guard said fiercely, and he didn''t finish the words. Suddenly, he felt a bit cold behind him. When he turned his head, he suddenly looked at the dozens of warsong priests rushing up from the back under the leadership of Kalou, overwhelmed More than twenty city guards defended and disarmed. The city of Dolan, from the city guards to the consuls, to the temple priests, and the aristocracy, was almost rotten. Otherwise, the barbarians will not be allowed to rag outside and make a good home so rotten! All of this is in Zou Liang''s eyes. It is just good for these jumping beam clowns to hand over to Ruman and Kalou. After the classmates Zou resettled the refugees in front of the city gate, freed up and slowly packed up some people in the city. The short storm in front of the city gate calmed down quickly, but it also allowed the refugees with hesitation and suspicion to see something different. They originally heard about it from the villagers. Now they have seen the special envoy''s behavior as their own, and they have greater expectations and hopes for the special envoy. At the same time, the noble merchants of each Dolan City passing by in front of the city gate "reported the situation here quickly. In a short time," a very powerful envoy came to Dolan City and arrested the man in charge " The news spread through the city like wings. "It''s really messy!" Dolan City''s old family of iron and food management, the Memphis family, and the owner Gordon Memphis squeezed his eyes with a headache. The original Dolan City is now chaotic enough. They have a good vision of doing business, and their brains are savvy. They can clearly see that the dangerous smell is flowing over Dolan City. "The barbarian people seem to be moving this time. Now, only Ayasen''s fat pig is still lying on his pile of gold coins, invisible to these outside dangers. At this time, stability and harmony are more important than anything. Now a powerful special envoy is coming out, Dolan City is really a disaster! At the same time, the Fore family north of Dolan City, Swafor, who started with silk and private trade weapons, walked around the room. Over the years, the barbarians have not taken weapons from him. "As a result, I didn''t expect these barbarians to come hard. I hope they don''t involve themselves. "Just when I was anxious," I suddenly heard a young envoy about twenty years old, with a group of people, and took the defense of the city gate directly. This is simply playing the piano, messed up ... Dolan is getting more and more messed up. "Stop!" The luxurious governor''s carriage and servants watched the crowd of people separately, and hurried toward the gate of the city aggressively. The carriage stopped, and the obese governor Ayasen trembled from the carriage with the help of his faithful servants, and walked down. The whole flesh trembles with the steps to raise waves. "Snoring ... who dare ..., trouble? Is there still me in my eyes!" Ayasen''s fierce eyes glanced at holding more than 20 city guards, and Ruman was punched into a pig''s head, still holding it in his hand. Kang En''s upstairs, the anger in his heart went up. This is a naked face! The new envoy is too presumptuous! He simply didn''t look at him as Ayerson. You have to see the owner before you hit the dog. "What is the point of this so strong? What does this mean? This special envoy is not here to gain advantage, but to declare war and seize power! Ayasen walked forward step by step with the help of his left and right servants. "Sitting for a long time in the position of the consul, in front of the local emperor, he moved and raised his body. Looking down, Ayasen still had such an oppressive aura. Under the vicious gloomy eyes, "the ordinary people watching the liveliness went silent for a while, lowered their heads in fear and did not dare to touch Ayasen''s eyes again. I just saw that these priests were very happy, and now I just remember what the lord lord is like. "The offending lord Ayasen absolutely did not end well. The lessons from the missing envoys are still there. "You are new envoys? What does it mean to detain the city guard? The crime of disturbing the place can be afforded?" Ayasen said the louder, and finally roared: "Even if you go to the Red High Priest, I''m not afraid, I haven''t even released the city guards! " His carrot-like fingers poked at Kalaw and the other priests with a habit, and there was a domineering gesture. But unfortunately ... In this powerful aura of the consul, the order of the hesitation commander, no one flies at him. The warsong priests even squeezed their eyes together and laughed. Except for the order of Captain Arthur, their King of Heaven did not sell it. Better than arrogant, can you be more arrogant than the warsong priests who were trained by Arthur in one hand, experienced the underground monster hunting field, and defeated the Knightstown Warsong Priesthood? "Reverse! Reverse!" Aya Sen has been covering the sky in Dolan City for years, forgetting what it was like to be ignored. The people in front of them are obviously apprentice priests, and their clothes are different, they are tall and thin, their races are all different. Why are they all miscellaneous? How dare you look down on Lao Tzu? The contempt that came out of his eyes deeply hurt Ayason''s self-esteem. "Come here! Come here! Take these apprentice priests to me. I''ll take a look and tell who is irrational!" Ayasen was also really angry, he thought he could tolerate it, and didn''t start It broke out, but the special envoy who didn''t meet was too bullying. At this time, I forgot to ask about the history of the new envoy. I just wanted to chop down this guy who dared to "down the horse" to see who was more severe. It ¡¯s really troublesome. Ayasen has the confidence. The bosses on it, and even the Red High Priest Tiger Tiger, receive Ayasen ¡¯s homage benefits every year. Is there anyone afraid of it? Although Ayasen was only a small shrimp, he was sent to such a difficult and dangerous border city without the attention of the consuls and temples. However, Ayasen will do it, and honor the seniors of both departments in these years, so despite his two envoys being "robbed by the barbarians" here, the last thing was left untouched. On the one hand, his filial piety is enough, and on the other hand, no one except Ayasen really sends it. Besides, Ayasen also did a good job. Nothing serious happened, and filial respect made the above people very satisfied. Seeing the person brought by Archon Ayasen and the priesthood on Arthur''s side, when a new conflict broke out, I suddenly heard a shout: "Don''t be impulsive! Have something to say ..." The stupid Lord of the Temple sacrifice Lord, the carriage of Monaco finally arrived. The big snow-colored tent was stationed on a hill thirty miles from Dolan City. In this position, you can see Dolan City condescending "and just hold the official road to the other two cities". It can be said that Dolan City has firmly cut off the main channel for information exchange with the outside world. In the king''s account, Ioria was right behind his left hand, holding a copper ring on the top of the account with the fingers of his right hand, and pulling on his body with the power of only two fingers, he could not pull up. Every time he pulled to the highest place, when wild blond hair and snow-white tents came close, he would raise his legs to ninety degrees with the strength of his waist, showing a clear and **** abs. On the felt under the tent, two girls from the Rabbit Rabbit clan looked at the man with awe. Although he is a man who robs his homeland ", it is undeniable that he has irresistible charm and is full of strength. Watching his masculine and muscular muscle lines, listening to his even and powerful breathing, feeling the body temperature like a heat wave. The two girls couldn''t help thinking of the adult''s romantic and powerful "shy bowed head" blinking intricate light last night. "grown ups!" Off-account staff member Dong Ming whispered, "Captain Khufu asks for a meeting." "Nine hundred and ninety-nine ..." One thousand "..., huh!" Ioria dropped gently, and fluttered her wet blond hair: "Let him in." The two rabbit girls hurriedly stood up, gently wiped a thin layer of sweat on the muscles for the first warrior on the grassland with a wet wipe. "Master Ioria." As the captain of Ioria ¡¯s pro-weapon, Khufu, who is also a Rhein tribe, was trusted. He had blond curly hair, and he looked thicker than Ioria. As soon as he entered, Khuf knelt down to Aoriya on one knee and saluted. "Speaking a few times, don''t pay too much in front of me." Ioria enjoyed the bunny girl''s service, dialed her blond hair with her right hand, and didn''t care. "No, there is no distinction between superior and inferiority". Khufu insisted on finishing the ceremony, and then stood up to report to Ioria. The two bunny girls hurried back. Vaguely, they seemed to hear Captain Kuff say: "The Campbell people went to Dolan privately, I wonder if it was," The latter couldn''t hear any more. Under the eyes of Dongming and Hu Shiyi''s guards, the two bunnies reopened in panic. Doran City. As the main sacrifice of the temple, Monaco considers itself a good decorator, and it is generally tonic to the east and tonic to the west. "There is something to say, we are all priests ..." Hey, in Monaco is the main sacrifice of Dolan City. Would you like your special envoy to speak? " Monaco had some murmurs in her heart. This time the special envoy was really no small. Just looking at these accompanying people, there were fifty or sixty apprentice priests, and a beautiful and **** Kate priest, and a beautiful Rhein beauty beside her: and Several Kong Wus are powerful, and they are very sturdy and uncomfortable at first glance. If you do n¡¯t know which family clan''s son, otherwise, how can they be so big? However, people in the general family will not come to this place where birds do not shit? Monaco has a question mark in his head: What''s more, the first thing this special envoy came to Dolan City was to do with the Archon. "... Really, why are you so stupid and the Archon?" Can''t stand it? Crowed in front of the city gates, the Warsong Priest who was constantly receiving new refugees did not have much favor with Monaco, a temple priest. *, Make a good Dolan city like this, even if the barbarians hit the house, I do n¡¯t know how to protect the people, I do n¡¯t know how to resist, this priest is also eggless! Monaco''s face was embarrassed. He said he was ignored for a long time. In particular, the adult consul Ayasen, who was eating to the eyes, seemed very dissatisfied with Monaco''s papermaker and the practice of thin mud. One side of the long street ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The standard equipped city guards gathered, and the arms in their hands flashed with cold light to deter the ordinary people on the sidelines. Seeing that the conflict was about to start, suddenly, a very special voice came out from the Warsong Priesthood, which was a kind of sound that was hard to forget after hearing it, with a low magnetic and clear sense of purity. "Monaco, Dolan''s main sacrifice, and Archon Ayasen, let''s talk." The last refugee was accepted into the city and the gate was closed by the priesthood. The refugees were arranged by the Warsong Priesthood and Lu Yao to a public place not far away. On both sides of the gate, Ayasen, the ruling officer of the city guard arch, and Monaco, the temple''s main sacrifice, finally saw the special envoy this time. Zou Liang took Ernest and Emma out of the crowd. There was a smile on his face. Knife-like sneer. He is going to light up some people Chapter 335： Seize power "Severl Centurion, the centurion who disappeared last night found the corpse, but only the corpse with the beheaded, they ..." "All were killed! " A ten captain ran over on horseback, rolled over and knelt down. Safer moved on his face, and gritted his teeth, saying: "Explore again! Be sure to find out which gangsters are dry!" As the confidant of Campbell''s leader, Safer undertook the search for the missing Centurion. At the same time, he was the centurion''s cousin in the missing centuries last night. My cousin was killed together with the Centurion, and this feud cannot be ignored! Barbarian warriors on the grasslands believe in blood for blood! "Captain of the Thousands." The soldiers around him came up to remind him: "The big boss only allowed to detect the whereabouts of the Centurion, but did not let us withdraw." Shut up! Campbell''s eyes, like the hawk''s hawk, stared coldly at his relatives, making the latter frightened and immediately knelt down and shivered. "I have my own opinion on everything." Campbell drew his horsewhip and slammed a few whip on his soldiers, whistling, and led his cavalry away. In front of Dolan City, Archon Ayasen, represented by the old forces, and the new envoy, Arthur Priest Arthur, formally collided. On the one hand, they will never give up power, and on the other hand, they are strongly involved. The contradiction between the two parties seems irreconcilable. At this time, neither side realized that the danger of invisible well was approaching quietly. "Master, envoy?" Ayasen shook the fat on his face, and hummed with a smile on his skin. "What does it mean for your people to move my captain of the city guard? Who is going to make a mistake in the defense of Dolan City? Affordable? And who can allow these guys to enter the city? In case of spies, can you bear this responsibility, come, please show me these guys, what''s wrong, and your head! " Ayasen waved his fat hand and asked the city guards to drive the refugees together. The action was like driving slaves. Obviously they were not doing it for the first time. No matter what the special envoy is doing today, Ayasen will give the other party a disposition, otherwise he will have his place in Dolan City in the future. Conne, his most loyal running dog, was arrested by the envoy. On the surface, it was only an accidental conflict. In fact, the envoy wanted to move his knife and steal the power that belonged to him. Ayasen has no retreat on this point and will never let it go. The driven Orc''s face showed anger, but he did not resist. "The disappointment and anger in that eye deeply stimulated Zou Liang. To be honest, he didn''t intend to get too stiff, but now he can''t stand it. . Zou Liang sneered and moved closer to Ayasen: "City defense? Do you still have city defense in Dolan City? Did you see anything outside? Did you hear the screams of the innocent beast **** people? They are all the Mengjia Empire. Of the people, Dolan City is not mine or yours. It is the people of every beast god. They are not qualified to enter the city. Are you qualified? "His voice took a deep breath. Qi: "I''m really skeptical, how can you sleep every night when you listen to those screams." "You and you ..." Ayasen never dreamed of it. "Being younger than 20, the younger bier, Cai Gan, was so rude to himself. His fingers, his eyes, and his momentum almost forced himself. It''s over the cliff. No one dared question him like that. Some screamed nervously, Ayasen''s face flushed with blood: "Why don''t you let those pariahs come in? Who knows if there are any spies in the barbarian? The consul is for the people in the city ... "Spicy for your mother!" Zou Liang poked Aya Sen''s chest with a finger, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with such a slut! I just poked, "the old churros such as Ayasen screamed instantly," everyone saw it! " The new envoy hit me! Come on! City guard, give me ... "Hit you? What if I kill you ......... Onist!" Zou Shenchou turned and shouted. boom¡­¡­ Post a landslide! Ernest rushed out like a small tank, knocking Ayason, who was still screaming with his throat, into a plane. "Hmm ..." Ayasen, the wide-hearted and fat ruling officer, has not been beaten like this in his life. How can he withstand Ernest''s collision and blood spurt in his mouth? Hit the countless mighty city guards along the way. And this one is quite heavy and severe. If it weren''t for his fat, this one would kill him. Ayasen didn''t expect that the other party really dared to kill, and coughed a few blood before issuing a hoarse scream: "Monaco, you are all dead? Seeing the assassin in the line! The Knights! What about Lao Tzu ¡¯s city guard? "" Cuck me ... kill them ... " With a sweat on Monaco''s face, how could it not have happened to this point, this special envoy knew nothing about the situation. The knights on Dolan are also holding gold coins issued by the consul for many years. They have been wearing a pair of pants. The knights who are really strict knights who can fight are in the field with the city guards seven years ago. The barbarians are over, and the order knights in Dolan City are long gone. Hearing the ruling officer of the Grand Master Ayasen, the cowardly Monaco did not dare to speak. The twelve knights from the Knights this time had already acted, and they were usually **** dressed in knights. Anyway, in the past, it was not that there were no arrogant envoys, and the final result was not a strong dragon who did not suppress the snake? The orcs who were driven out were still very quiet, but when they saw that even the knights dared to ignore the priests of the beast god, the emotions of the orc refugees were not stable, leaving those city guards busy for a while. Twelve temple knights sneered with tigers and fake tigers on their faces. They looked a little mighty in white decoration. They stepped neatly in front of Zou Liang. "Sorry, this envoy, although you are an envoy, here ... Dolan City is not a place for you to come here. Your men attack the Archon for no reason. He will pay the price of his life!" Although the knights belonged to the temple, the priests from outside could not control them ", and they were very intelligent against Ernest. Zou Liang didn''t make any more nonsense. He almost knew the situation of Dolan City after almost contacting him. This is a place where the consul completely occupied the dominant advantage. The main sacrifice of the temple was a wall grass, but now he is using people. It is obviously not the best choice to kill them all. Another medal appeared the Golden Thorns Jihad Medal! Frankly speaking, if according to Zou Liang''s original character, these knight city guards would pass on the torture column ", but the current manpower is scarce, compared with the completely hostile city guards, these people can make use of. Monaco on the side was beating his heart. Unlike these half-barreled knights, countless messages poured into his mind. It seemed to explain it, but he didn''t care "this special envoy is different ...", There is a legend in the Holy See that there are young people this year, and at the same time received the Medal of Honor of the Beast God and the Medal of the Golden Thorns ... Holy knight! Zou Liang ignored the knights, and apparently they also received the chief priest''s look. This is true. They can ignore the priests, but if they are rude to the jihadist knights, Mengjia will have no place for them. "Are you blind, and still standing?" Are you treasonous! " Zou Liang said coldly. The knights looked at each other and bowed down on one knee. Zou Liang still didn''t have a good face. He should kill these garbage soldiers. When the refugees are settled in, he said, "You are responsible for maintaining order". The city hall is vacated, and tents are settled first. " The knights looked at each other, and they saw the main sacrifice nodded silently, and they all recognized that this kid was really a big boy. "What is that? Is it ... "This special envoy doesn''t look easy." A little farther away, some aristocratic servants and housekeepers secretly watch the wind. "Especially under the command of major businessmen, they are keenly aware of all the news of the empire. As soon as two medals came out, they guessed some. what. On the surface, he didn''t dare to speak up, and he felt a huge wave in his heart. The official Ayasen, who had just been helped by the city guard and the servants, was unclear about the situation. "But at this moment he saw his blood, his eyes were red, and he flung away and held his servants, pointing at Zou Liang. Howling: "Come! Call me back! Mom, Bill, dare hit me ... hit me back to reward one hundred gold coins! " Under the reward, there must be brave men. The city guards do not care what those honors and medals do, not to mention that this is Dolan City, and the high education banquet is far away! The city guards who had hesitated due to the strong performance of the special envoy exchanged their eyes. For these home-grown city guards, the identity and deterrence of the governor is greater than the special envoy above. Just then, Ayasen wiped the blood out of his mouth, his anger was even stronger, and he screamed with pain: "Afraid of everything, I have Laozi to stand on! Everyone who dares to do it rewards two hundred coins! " He really broke away, and made it clear that the special envoy did not give himself a way of life, and once he detained himself, he even beat himself as a consul, how could he pass by. Fight for a dead net! Underneath, there was a hesitant city guard who heard two hundred gold coins, and his eyes were about to glow. He had never seen so much money in a lifetime, not two lives, and did it! More than fifty city guards gathered nearby, chanting happily, rushing forward with their weapons, and suddenly they saw an unforgettable scene in their lives. A handful of sturdy figures emerged from behind the envoy, and two archers flew into the air. Almost instantaneously, Randy and Kurt, Bath, Sinda, and Ernest, even useless weapons, brought down all the city guards. Compared with the cavalry of the barbarians, the city guards of these Dolan cities are simply weak and have no fighting skills at all. The city walls that have been built for hundreds of years are indeed safe, and they have also become the reason for these people to fall. Before we can figure out what''s going on, all the people and businessmen nearby see the "Encouraging Picture" of the envoy master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a few people solved all the city guards, even Ayasen, the always powerful magistrate, was put down and stepped on the fat face by the special envoy! All the refugees cheered loudly. Ever since they lost their homes, they have never been as happy as they are today! "You are provoking ......... I must sue, go to the governor, go to the Tiger Red Grand Prix, I must ask you ...... Ayasen screamed like a pig, but with a piece of paper Unfolding under the swollen eyelids, the arrogant governor, the deadly Lord Ayasen, closed his mouth suddenly, his whole body trembling with uncontrollable fear. That''s ... a letter of commission with a shaman seal from two major provinces! The bright red seal pierced their eyes like blood, illustrating how powerful the special envoy''s background is! Zou Liang kept doing it forever. Although he couldn''t kill the stupid publicly, he also had to give him a profound lesson. At least during this time, this guy''s best to stay at home and don''t step out of the house. What does this mean? Needless to say, it was by no means Ayasen''s money relationship that could impress the Lord Archon. Chapter 336： Human head There is even harder behind. "Show our presents to the Archon and the High Priest." Bu Liang waved at will. Immediately, the rushing apprentice priests and the villagers rescued on the road all came to help, and took the blood-stained marijuana bags in front of the Archon Ayasen, in front of the temple''s Monaco main sacrifice, and there were The knights, the city guards, the family servants and the people shook away curiously. One head! The **** savage Barbarians rolled their heads out of the bag, and the scene was astounding. The entire Dolan City, the entire citizen ¡¯s field, and the entire city gate. At this moment, the collective lost his voice, followed by the cheering sounds of the clouds. "The orcs who fled were even more crying. This is the group. The guys destroyed their homes and killed their loved ones. Beast God is up! An invisible chill rises in the hearts of everyone. If he was just afraid of his identity before, and his tough means, at this moment, all Dolan people really realized the special envoy of the iron fist. An iron envoy who can kill the barbarians and bring hope to Dolan City! "Hang these people to the city" Let everyone see if the barbarians have three heads and six arms! " Arthur talked about Dan An. The last bit of arrogance in Ayasen''s heart died out. Regardless of how the Ayasen concubine treacherous and unwilling, in the face of higher power "in the face of Arthur''s envoys of blood and iron, his caution is completely useless, the opponent''s background is obviously not his ability to shake" and The means are not the waste that his men can resist. Now the entire Dolan City''s forces have seen his tough envoy of the new envoy. "Ordinary citizens, businessmen, and aristocrats are aware that the power of Dolan City has changed. The most important thing is that his actions not only received the support of refugees, but also the support of more Dolan urbanites. No one wants to be robbed and robbed by barbarians. There is a certain connection between the city and the city. People live with dignity, and the heads of the barbarians awaken their self-esteem! In the case of popular voices, Ayasen passed out with great interest ... In Dolan City, Gordon of the Meng Fei Family heard the rewards of his men. "The special envoy brought hundreds of barbarians with him. "Head" could not help but take a breath. But also realized something. He clapped his hands firmly, and decided what the set was. In the north of the city, "Silva of Fowler''s House paced back and forth in the hall and heard the means of the special envoy" felt a chilly coolness rising, and his heart was disturbed. Captain Sevell, who was led by Campbell''s head, was leading his cavalry across the ruins of the Monel home. The heads of Dolan City were ugly and barbaric, and their heads were hung on high poles, shaking in the wind. As the chairman of the adventurer branch of Dolan City stationed at the border, "Heisenville is a very serious person. Unlike other temples and consuls, the Association of Adventurers has no aristocratic complex. For the current situation in Dolan City, it is very Worry, especially because of the strength of the ruling officials in recent years. "Even professional guilds are here in name only. Of course, it is also because such border cities have little oil and water to fish for. Many major events can''t be answered by Heisenville, because no one has taken into account the adventurer''s guild, and he can only pass it. Heisenville thought he was going to hang on like this until a letter arrived. Express mail from special channels of the Association of Adventurers. "The priest Arthur is our guild of adventurers, friends," and tried his best to help him. "The letter is short" but it''s never simple. "Special communication channels, expedited letters, and obscure instructions" all make Heisenweis taste a little bit. Some of the towers had their waists lifted all at once, and their stubbornness and weakness were swept away. He knew that his knife finally had its place. "In terms of intelligence, I have already told the chairman of the local adventurer''s guild, Heisen Sheng." He is familiar with the local situation. "He will do our best to help us." Bu Liang introduced the mature man standing next to his brothers. Heisenwei nodded with some feelings. "I didn''t expect to be invited to the core circle when he saw the priest of Arthur." It seems that the priest''s handling of people is really different from the habits of the great men of the emperor. . "Friend", these two words have a special place in the Adventurers'' Guild. "Especially special characters like Arthur, although not long in contact, but Hessenway can feel that the other party is not as high as the aristocratic toes. "Big air" or the internal contempt of politeness. Minister Liang introduced President Heisen Sheng "and turned to Joeyna again," You will also act with Chairman Heisen Sheng in a while. Your skills and local hunting should work well together. " It is known to all that the "Adventurers Guild" generally does not have too strong masters, but the vision of the department is good. Some adventurers send out local film hunting help. Their familiarity with the terrain environment and Joey''s skill can definitely do more with less. "Tonight will be a very hard night." If my guess is true, you must find a barbarian camp near Dolan City. Be careful. He Liang again, Ding said, Heisen did not say much. He clenched his chest with a fist in his right hand and went out with Joe Ina. Heisenville and Joyna had just left the task, and a voice sounded. "Except for Shadow Hunt, don''t forget about our Igo tribe." Patrice raised her hand aside. As an archer in the air, he thought that if he searched and scouted from the air, he should be able to help Arthur. Of course, the Igor''s flight capabilities can only be used to pre-warn Dolan City as a center, and it is impossible to fly too far. "Well, you have a good idea." Zou Liang touched his chin. "You will go to the refugees to see if there are any Igo people, as long as they have the ability to fly." Tell them to join the city defense to eat meat every day In addition, commissions are also paid, and their family members are also safe. That''s what I said. " After speaking, Zou Liang glanced at Sophie again, suggesting that he hopes Sophie can help too. Bismarck''s angel archer looked indifferent, and nodded slightly. Patrice got Arthur''s accreditation. "Standing up and patting his chest vigorously, he gave Curt and Randy a proud look. "Brother, don''t forget us, send us a task, too." Kurt and Randy can''t rest "immediately stood up to petition. "Don''t worry, everyone has something to do." I''m afraid that there are not enough people. Qiang Liang thought for a while, and let Cote and Randy go to the refugees to pick some people. The number is about 400. The more the better. The formation of an emergency patrol can maintain order and security in the city. It can also be used as a reserve team. In case of any emergency, these people can also contribute. And in this way, young and strong people in refugees also have things to do, and it is better to let them get food and tents than to get them without labor. As for the original city guards, those who were all Ayasen constables, Zhi Liang really couldn''t use them with confidence. And even if it is used, there must be a big question mark about how those people are fighting. "Onist, you and Bath go around the city to see if there are any young people who are willing to join the city defense in the guild of soldiers, and we need them now. Tell them that this is the hope of the special envoy, If they do well, I will promote them as appropriate. " A city should always have some young people who are trained in combat and are eager to win the glory of war. Do n¡¯t need more. One or two hundred people are enough to form a team. "Okay!" Both Ernest and Bath were not very talkative, and they were very reliable. " "Lu Yao, the wounded and ambulance work will be left to you. If you do n¡¯t have enough staff, you can go to Dalun Barun and the villagers of Lulu. I believe they are willing to help. By the way, I can comfort the refugees who come to the city Talk about the thoughts and actions of our priesthood, and tell them that we really help them and give them peace of mind. " "Relax Arthur, I know how to do it." Lu Yao nodded. "What about me? What about me?" Sinda waited and waited, waiting, seeing that everyone else had something to do, and Arthur hadn''t mentioned herself yet, and couldn''t help rushing. "Sinda, you''re with me, things are more." Arthur is of course the most busy. He first took the members of Xinda and the Warsong Priest to the official warehouse of Dolan City, "a variety of strategic supplies, food, money, weapons and so on, to see how much. In case of war" these are directly Affect the outcome of the war. After doing this, you have to go to the major family houses in Dolan City. It is not only to stabilize these local forces, but also to make a point of request. Old-fashioned families such as the Kote and Randi families in Jerusalem, not only have rich people in their homes, but also a variety of weapons, food reserves, and good equipment. This has been accumulated over the ages. Even if the family in Dolan City is inferior to Jerusalem, there will be some families ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It can help if you take it out. Then I had to go to the temple to see that I heard that the temple priest Monaco had been doing nothing under the repression of Archon Ayasen. Blaming him for his performance today is still a clear person, not stupid enough to face Arthur, maybe it can be pulled together, a little more strength is always good. It is always necessary to fight a bunch and pull a bunch. It is not a special case. There is no need to shoot the previous forces. In the end, I have to go to the city defense to see the defense of the entire city of Dolan. The city guards are hard to reassure. The key position is to rely on the priests themselves. Hope Randy and Onis They can gather as many people as possible. It is best that the nobles and wealthy merchants also support more. If it goes well, maybe they can pull some knights from the temple. Even if these things are done, Arthur wants to go to the refugees to see. The misery of the civilians made Arthur''s heart very unpleasant. Sinda heard her eyes dizzy, many circles, many stars. If all these things are done, is it still human? It''s harder than a machine Chapter 337： Barbarian army In the evening sunset, the head of Dolan City was dyed bright red, and the head of the barbarian was hung on the wooden pillar that protruded out of the city, swinging in the sunset and the wind, like a personal lantern. Watching a chill ooze from the heart. It was because of the murderous hand of the new envoy that shocked the slightly thoughtful people in the city. The barbarians who eat people without spitting their bones have been chopped. Who dares to pull the wrist with this emissary? Is it too impatient to live? Even the most arrogant, Ayasen consul, who has covered the sky, now says he is ill. The city guards at the head of the city were also embarrassed, especially when they saw the apprentice priest under the envoy''s command, asking the Barbara Tagore to take the team of refugees to the top of the city to replace the city guard''s previous work. Don''t mention how awkward it is. "Rely on" These are the refugees who were stopped outside the city in the morning, and now they are riding on the heads of our city guards. "DaDa Da ..." Suddenly, a rushing horseshoe came from a distance. Looking ahead, a cavalry cavalry trod across the horizon from the horizon and rushed towards Dolan City aggressively. The city guards leaned on the head of the city and shrugged their shoulders. In recent years, the Barbarian cavalry has seen more from the side of Dolan City, let alone a ride, even if it is a hundred rides? Anyway, due to the thick walls of Dolan City, everyone is safe. "What''s the matter? Is the enemy?" Barbara rushed away from his shirt, and saw the city guards lazily beside the city hall. "Some still sat with their buttocks in the city, and were not close to the barbarians who approached quickly. I thought I could not help anger. "Do you usually treat your enemies like this? Encouraging the goods, no wonder you don''t dare to look ahead when you see the half-people outside being killed." Barbara took a sip and kicked a city guard leaning against the wall like a boneless body, beckoning behind him, "All come over, I will use arrows, and my shield is ready." The thirty people who followed Barbara were picked out by the refugees. "The refugees who were put into the city by Arthur in the morning, together with the rescued last night, there were more than 2,000 people." Randy and Kurt went to the refugees to follow in the morning. As soon as they said, most of them expressed their willingness to follow the envoy. On the one hand, there is deep hatred with the barbarians, on the other hand, it is also clear that if the city breaks, it will not run. The most important point is that Arthur''s entry into the city has won the trust of refugees. In a short time, four hundred people joined the patrol. There are more than two hundred people who are a little older, "and still voluntarily followed the apprentice priests such as Ruman and Kalou to defend the city. So Barbara, who was in charge of the city, went up and took 20 men. However, in fact, "these people only have empty shelves, and they really don''t look good enough." Watching the refugees shouting at Barbara and moving to the wall, some people were so nervous that their movements were distorted. The city guards could not help but send a mockery: Look, the farmer is a peasant "a bunch of soft-footed shrimp" and a wild rider is scared like this. How can I be bold? When the city guards think so, suddenly, " "Hello!", A stern, sharp cracking sound stabbed the eardrum. The next moment, with the sound of "robbing," a barbarian arrow of a barbaric suddenly hit the city''s head. The sharp arrow was inserted into the crack of the wall brick, and the tail was still buzzing and trembling. After a few seconds of silence, the city guards at the head of the city fry the pan. The previous superior mentality suddenly collapsed, one by one, escaping from the city wall one after another, scrambling to find a shield or bunker. "Fuck! This is all well!" "Barbara''s helpless lip-skip" increasingly asserted that Captain Luman and Captain Arthur were right. If they rely on these soft eggs to defend the city, barbarians will sooner or later come in. Rumble ... the ground trembles slightly "Even if you stand on the wall, you can feel the deterrent. The next moment, a group of cavalry rushed out from under the horizon, rushing towards Ulan City "as if a huge black wave. Barbara''s pupil narrowed slightly. The sharp bone flute of the barbarians rang through the world ... Ugly! "It''s not just ugly face that is ugly," it''s the city head. A wave of barbarian cavalry rushed past, rushing through Dolan City, and a round of arrow rain did nothing to kill it, but it scared the guards on the city wall to lose their helmets and armors. It was too weak. Where is a soldier! Those barbarians weren''t really arrogant enough to attack the city with cavalry, they just shot the ropes on the head of the barb that tied the barbarians'' heads, grabbed their heads, and evacuated calmly. But this incident and the fierceness of the barbarians still sounded the alarm for Mian Liang. He dared to rush down to the city on horseback, **** his head, and accurately shoot off the suspended rope. "Pick it up from the ground immediately and then retreat. All these things are like the perfect art of riding and fighting. Fierce, fierce, and arrogant! These barbarians come and go like the wind, faster than the blade. Zou Liang felt clearly that the next action of the barbarians was not far off. "Master Ioria, this boy is good at advocating." Take someone to Dolan City to grab those heads and come back ... please punish me at will, even if he is killed, I have no opinion. " Campbell fiercely held his upper body, and Sever, who was tied like a cripple, kicked himself into the big tent. "The right-hand whip was thrown out fiercely on his back, and a blood slammed a hu¨¡. In the evening, after Seefer saw his cousin''s head was hung on Dolan City, the impulse really led someone to rush up. Fortunately, the boy''s brain was not completely broken. "I knew that the cavalry rushed to the city wall to kill him, and he retired only by grabbing the head of a barbarian warrior. Nonetheless, after all, this matter can be small or large. Acting without permission to report to the highest patriarchal Ioria is likely to strike the enemy. "What does Campbell Chief do?" Ioria''s face had a light and uninhibited smile, and he held a little Kate beauty in his arms. "I was very happy to enjoy the service of the beauty. Hearing Campbell''s account of the incident "was waved carelessly. "Dongming, loosen the captain of the Sevres," said Campbell''s leader. " The head guard and the head waiter, the teenager of the Tago race ran quickly to untie the rope for Sever, which surprised both Campbell and Sever. "At most tomorrow, everything will be ready" can start to attack Dolan. Ioria''s lazy voice echoed in the big tent: "Do you think there is a difference between letting them know more for a moment and knowing a moment earlier?" "He opened his arms in the big account, smiled, and his voice was full of powerful self-confidence and contagiousness:" Our 100,000 army, how long can the small Dolan City persist under the thunder of a thunder? , Three days, or two days? "Total destruction!" Campbell and Centurion Saifer were inspired by Aoriya''s powerful contagion, and couldn''t help but patted his chest and gave out a roar of happiness. The barbaric blood was boiling, killing, plundering, and inflating. The special envoy''s residence, Arthur welcomed several guests. They are the representatives of the families in Dolan City. Although Dolan City is only a small city of 20,000 to 30,000 people, but it has been in business for so many years, so many business contacts have also formed its own unique power structure. Prior to this, "including the Gordon owner of the Memphis family, and the Siwa of the Faul family, he still hesitated to retain" although on the surface the cooperation with this special envoy ", but each family retained a hand. But the sudden appearance of that barbarian cavalry in the evening, the fatal arrow rain woke them to the city guards. The sophisticated homeowners of these people realized that the small Dolan city walls were not enough to guard against, and in the event that the barbarians really wanted to move ", it was ruthless, and everyone''s final result would not be any different from those civilians outside the city. The same genocide broke the house! They have gone through countless generations of talents and have today''s achievements and accumulation. Naturally, they know how to choose to keep the family going. "Special Envoy Arthur, I represent the Memphis family of Dolan City" allegiance to you "and may you take us seriously and lead my Memphis family through this difficult time together." Gordon of the Igo tribe stood up and walked The first few steps, holding Arthur''s hands with both hands, holding tightly, showing sincerity in the heart. "And me" so do our Fowlers. " Siva also stood up willingly. Followed by the rest of the homeowners. "Sir, as long as you say a word, what you need is open." We are fully supportive. " Bu Liang breathed a long breath and handed Emma a look: These old guys were very gangsters, and they spoke nicely when they came to the door during the day, but they didn''t let up when it came to the substance, this time they finally came Point really. Counting their knowledge of practice, now all the puppets are lifted and "the power of the entire Dolan City is all in their hands" can be let go. At night, the smell of tension fills the air. Heisenwei is followed by sixteen hunters, all of whom are the most outstanding talents of the Adventurers'' Guild on Dolan City. Everyone looked at the lurking edge of a mountain forest, peeping into the distance. I have just escaped the cavalry patrols outside the barbarians, followed a hundred men all the way here, and intuitively told them that they might find something here. "Miss Joyna, if you say that the barbarians really have big actions, only here is the best place for Tibetan soldiers." Heisenwei lowered his voice and said cautiously. Along the wind, the experienced chairman faintly heard some movement. "Go." Cat catwoman nodded. Haisenwei quietly made a gesture, and his sixteen hunting shadows followed Haisenwei and Joanna quickly along the top of the mountain. "Under the moonlight ~ www.novelhall.com ~, their figures have completely merged into the darkness. Finally, everyone reached the highest peak. The scene in front of me is shocking. Barracks! Snow-white tents have become barracks of barbarians. Huge siege equipment stands behind the camp. The lights are bright, and even the stars and moon in the sky are dim. "This is ..." All the Shadow Hunters, including Joeina, collectively lost their voice. Huge valleys of tens of kilometers are filled with tents and barracks. "How many people are there? How many troops have the barbarians sent out! The beast **** is up, Arthur''s inference is correct! "In my experience, a tent can hold at least one hundred soldiers. The number of tents in the tent is multiplied by the number of columns ..., nine ... not one hundred thousand! At least one hundred thousand brute." . " Heisenville said calmly. I did not expect that the barbarians were so fierce that they would launch such a large offensive. Chapter 338： The Lion Lion "I''m going to take a look. [Joyna first praised Catwoman and pinched her ears. There was a sharp flash in her eyes and she couldn''t return home empty-handed. She was still confident in her own skills. She saw the biggest one in the center of all the snow-white tents. That must be the commander of the pretty jun commander. One hundred thousand jun people will take the first rank of the general, which will be a very challenging game. "Let''s go down together too, we have to see what the barbarians have prepared." Heisenweis made a gesture to the shadow hunters behind him. Adventurers do not lack courage, since they must come to find out. The rest of the hunters are young and impatient, they can join the adventurers'' guild, they all have a passion, and they are eager to challenge and stimulate. So there was almost no hesitation, and everyone followed President Heisenweis and Joeyna to start the most dangerous mission. Dive into the 100,000 Wild Jun Camp! Fortunately, the c¨± heart of the barbarians did not seem to have set up any secret whistle in the jun camp and the intersection, just an ordinary patrol. It seems that they are too confident about riding outside. Once infiltrating the barbarian camp, Joyna and Hessenway acted separately. The hunters of the adventurer''s guild pay attention to the b¨©ng force and the configuration of the martial arts of the barbarians, etc. Joeina is clear-cut and dives directly into the middle jun. The barbarian account, Ioria and the twelve leaders drank and drank, and the atmosphere was warm. "Master Ioria, this time we will pass by, we will scare the Mengjia people fart!" A leader raised his drink, and laughed wildly. Another leader also laughed and said, "Maybe our 100,000 people are standing under Dolan, without having to fight, those Mengjia people are scared away!", "Hahaha ..." Ioria smiled and looked at the leaders whose eyes were flushed with excitement, and howling them, howling they could take out dadozi, knowing that they could not wait for the war tomorrow. ¨£o The former first brave warrior took a sip of wine, and the hot and spicy wine made his blue eyes comfortable. About to open. Suddenly, I stopped and turned my head to close my eyes as if thinking about something. Wild ng''s curly hair curled slightly like flames. "Master Ioria, I toast you ... Master Ioria!", Campbell stood up, raised the jar, and the shaking liquid spilled out, suspecting Aoria''s abnormality, and suddenly, Aoria sat up. When he lay on his side, he looked like a lazy lion, but this time he stood up and gave people a sense of oppression. That is the perfect combination of power and beauty. One punch! Ioria punched out of the tent. "Dare to steal my conversation, funny little mouse." Among the wild voices, the tents stitched with the toughest rhino hides shattered silently! ¨¡o …j The small figure exclaimed depressively, and the lightning fled. Joey, was found! She thought that she had reached the extreme of w¨¥n soft, silent extreme, but did not expect to be found. She had heard of Ioria''s name, and knew that he was a powerful man known to the great beast **** Lu Yu. but¡­¡­¡­¡­ Joyina''s heart tightened and she evacuated at full speed. [ The fist style of the punch just now has caused injuries, and she doesn''t know how long she can hold on. Behind her, Ioria''s wild body figure had appeared. No prey can escape from the mouth of the lion. Any enemy is followed by Aoriya, King Shou is the only destination. Seeing that the Kate''s shadow-hunting action was unexpectedly fast, Ioria didn''t panic and kicked out. One by one! The bonfire in front of the tent was set off, as if a burning star came straight to Joyna''s vest. There was an empty roar in the air. Seeing that Joeina was about to be hit, a figure suddenly emerged from her and blocked behind Joeina. Heisenville! As the chairman of the adventure branch of Dolan City, he has his own desire. Some people spend their entire lives in a humble state, but he doesn''t want to! When I was young, I wanted to do something, longing for Supreme Glory. Haven''t you been for decades, isn''t it enough? Should we continue to waste our lives? Do not! At this moment, Heisenwei went out! One hundred thousand pretty jun is here, who can guard the guardian Dolan? "I''m going to take a look." Joeyna first praised Catwoman''s ears and pinched her ears. There was a sharp flash in her eyes. She saw the biggest one in the center of all the snow-white tents. That must be the commander of the pretty jun commander. One hundred thousand jun people will take the first rank of the general, which will be a very challenging game. "Let''s go down together too, we have to see what the barbarians have prepared." Heisenweis made a gesture to the shadow hunters behind him. Adventurers do not lack courage, since they must come to find out. The rest of the hunters are young and impatient, they can join the adventurers'' guild, they all have a passion, and they are eager to challenge and stimulate. So there was almost no hesitation, and everyone followed President Heisenweis and Joeyna to start the most dangerous mission. Dive into the 100,000 Wild Jun Camp! Fortunately, the c¨± heart of the barbarians did not seem to have set up any secret whistle in the jun camp and the intersection, just an ordinary patrol. It seems that they are too confident about riding outside. Once infiltrating the barbarian camp, Joyna and Hessenway acted separately. The hunters of the adventurer''s guild pay attention to the b¨©ng force and the configuration of the martial arts of the barbarians, etc. Joeina is clear-cut and dives directly into the middle jun. The barbarian account, Ioria and the twelve leaders drank and drank, and the atmosphere was warm. "Master Ioria, this time we will pass by, we will scare the Mengjia people fart!" A leader raised his drink, and laughed wildly. Another leader also laughed and said, "Maybe our 100,000 people are standing under Dolan, without having to fight, those Mengjia people are scared away!", "Hahaha ..." Ioria smiled and looked at the leaders whose eyes were flushed with excitement, and howling them, howling they could take out dadozi, knowing that they could not wait for the war tomorrow. ¨£o The former first brave warrior took a sip of wine, and the hot and spicy wine made his blue eyes comfortable. About to open. Suddenly, I stopped and turned my head to close my eyes as if thinking about something. Wild ng''s curly hair curled slightly like flames. "Master Ioria, I toast you ... Master Ioria!", Campbell stood up, raised the jar, and the shaking liquid spilled out, suspecting Aoria''s abnormality, and suddenly, Aoria sat up. When he lay on his side, he looked like a lazy lion, but this time he stood up and gave people a sense of oppression. That is the perfect combination of power and beauty. One punch! Ioria punched out of the tent. "Dare to steal my conversation, funny little mouse." The only hope is Arthur, and the only one who can return this precious information is Joanna, who is the best. Hessenway can go s¨«, but Joyna must go back alive! The bonfire that burned the flames blasted into Heisenway''s chest with the supreme power. Almost instantly, the bold club president burned a flame. "President!" The scattered hunting guilds of the guild rushed out like crazy, blocking Joeyna and Heisenwei. What kind of place is Dolan? Even the temple''s people are not to be seen. If it weren''t for the support of Heisenville''s president in these years, people''s hearts would have been gone! Many of these young adventurers are hard-pressed people who have lost their parents, and many have grown up with the help of the president. In their eyes, Heisenwei is the father ¨©q¨©n! Seeing that President Heisen Sheng was scorched by the fire and burned his body, he made a depressing painful hum. The eyes of all hunting shadows are red! Rush up desperately, use his own body to stand in front of Heisenway, face the first person who is brave. "Joyna, you haven''t left yet! If you bring the news back, the old sister-in-law will not be reconciled!" Heisenwei struggling in the fire, roaring bitterly! Joyna''s eyes were red, and she stomped her feet, her figure disappearing into the darkness. "Well, these Mengjia people still have a bit of hard bones." Campbell tied his head and lowered the head of the last shadow hunter, and asked Aoriya not far away, "Master, why don''t you Take a shot and leave the last one? " Based on Ioria''s body, if you are willing to take a shot, all the hunting shadows can be dropped off in seconds, it is impossible to let the female Kate catwoman run away. "Forget a bite." Woman ... "Ioria held her arms in her hands and smiled in the direction of Dolan City." And let them know the news at this time, it will be more deterrent. Maybe the news arrives. By the time the city was broken, hahaha. " Campbell and the rest of the leaders gave a slight stun and immediately laughed loudly. Master Aoria is right, let''s shock these heroes first! When the first light of dawn shone on the towering Dolan City, Zou Liang''s figure was firmly standing on the Dolan City''s head. His expression was calm and calm, and only a close observation could reveal the exhaustion that he had not slept all night. Emma, ??who has always been inseparable, followed him to put on a white cloak for him to slightly block the cold in the morning. Monaco, the main sacrifice of the temple, came over early in the morning, thinking about Zou Liang''s side. "Envoy Arthur, what do you do? You called me and the knights early in the morning ..." The barbarian wouldn''t be so sprinkled ... " The weak main sacrifice, known as the mud and the old and good-looking people, continued to scream: "Are you barbarians, all of them are more powerful siege on horseback? They can''t do it ... and if something really happens, look at me And these knights can''t help you, do you? " His eyes glanced at the thirty temple knights behind him, one by one, pulling his head as if he hadn''t slept. Although he was dressed in white, he didn''t have the strong and decisive spirit that a knight should have. This is the knight of Dolan City. The elite knights of the past have been kings for seven years before the war. If these knights were not added later, they would be too useless, and it would not have been made by Ayasen. So powerful. No matter how nonsense Monaco was, Arthur was silent and took Emma around the city. The city guards at the head of the city eliminated about the old and weak and those who didn''t care about their work, and there were about two or three hundred people. Fortunately, a talent was discovered, an old b¨©ng named Shala. Unlike those mixed city guards b¨©ng, Shala who has been a blessed city guard b¨©ng is a real jun. Keep your responsibilities at all times. Zou Liang saw the difference of this person at a glance when he ascended the city. I tried to ask a few words and found out that he was not only familiar with city defense, but also ng-shen. At such moments, such people of course need to use it. So the envoy said in a word that the old b¨©ng head Chara suddenly became the leader of the city guard b¨©ng. However, Xyara was indeed very expensive. After he selected people, the defense of the city according to the defense regulations finally looked a bit. As for the serious shortage of manpower, Zou Liang made dignitaries to old family members such as Siwa and Gordon. Although they hurt, the special envoys spoke, and they only had to hand over the family''s private martial arts. In addition, Randy and Kurt also picked some people from the difficult people and brought them to the priests in the Warsong Priesthood to enrich them in the defense of each door. Finally, the city gate and the front wall are regarded as basic defensive numbers, but they are also at the lowest level. This is Zou Liang''s first stop. This feels very bad! . What worries Zou Liang the most is that the scouts sent out have not returned yet, knowing themselves and knowing how to fight each other, even the first rent from the past life knows the reason of the jun, and Bu Liang naturally will not forget, but so far he still No accurate intelligence of the enemy. How many people are barbarians? In the past, it was the scale of several thousand people. If this is the case, with the help of the city wall, Zou Liang is 100% sure to keep it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can even find a chance to eliminate these riding b¨©ng "If it is tens of thousands" ... Zou Liang will never despise the opponent. Judging from the attack strategy of the barbarians, the opponent does not seem so simple, but so far he has not shown a particularly profound move, but why he I was so worried. In the past few days, Emma has been busy with Zou Liang. Sometimes, Zou Liang''s temper will be very bad, but Emma uses a woman''s patience to help Zou Liang to solve one problem after another, and the details No one has forgotten. Hold the man''s hand tightly, "Arthur, you can do it!" People in the city were either overconfident or at a loss, but Zou Liang had to show confidence in front of others, but in fact he was the first time to face such a j¨² face. "Do you think I can?" Emma smiled, "You are the best man I have ever seen!" Zou Liang also revealed a smile, holding Emma''s affairs, looking into the distance, hoping that scouting would bring good news. ¨²Recommended ticket, perseverance! ) Chapter 339： Dark clouds over the city (For five monthly passes) Finally, in the evening, the scouts returned, but with the news that everyone despaired. [ Of all the scouts, only Joina came back alive, all the hunting shadows were stunned, and Joina was also injured. "It''s ... impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible!" Monaco''s main sacrifice almost fell down. "You must be mistaken, junior junior girl, haha, you''re in danger!" But everyone who knew Joeyna''s strength, but no one laughed, especially Zou Liang. Joeyna''s sneak ability was hard to find, but Joeyna was found. "The number of enemies is definitely more than 100,000. Enemies who cannot see at a glance, and they also have heavy siege equipment. I swear in the name of the beast god, the sentence is true!" Lu Yao on the side was already helping Joena bandage her wounds, but Joeina struggled and dragged it out. The catwoman who was soft but strong on the outside was obviously hit hard. "Tell me in detail." Zou Liang tried to calm himself, and he told himself that the quantity was not the most daunting. "My companion and I avoided the patrol riding by the b¨©ng, and followed the team to find their base camp." "It''s impossible, so many people, how could we not find out." Monaco refused to accept the fact. "Huh, there are barbarians riding b¨©ng to **** burns, who is going to scout?" Kurt said coldly. Zou Liang also sank in his heart. He still had insufficient experience. He always thought that the brutal sh¨¡ …j slaughter was only to **** supplies. In fact, the most important thing was to prevent the real b¨©ng force b¨¤o from being exposed. Under the brutal means of the brutal people, nearby The villages and towns either fled to the city, were far away, or were sh¨¡, and Cheng Weijun was hiding in Dolan City, no one would go to investigate. Monaco is also a language stopper, but it is still underestimated in his mind, and it is not him who is the master of Dolan City. He should also pursue his responsibility if he wants to pursue responsibility. "and after?" "I was shocked when I saw countless tents at that time, so I discussed with President Rarot and sneaked in during the night to learn more detailed information. I was too frustrated to find them in m¨­ …jWas found at the time. " Joyna bit her lip and fell into deep self-blame. "With your strength, how can night cover be found?" "Is their leader, Ioria, who is known as the first master of the wild, they are discussing offensive and assault plans, I just want to get closer, but only after a move, was found, President Heisen Sheng and others The hunting shadows are all for the sake of covering me. ["Speaking here, Joeina is just holding back tears, obviously arrogant for her mistakes. "... You, you say Ioria ..." Monaco''s face turned pale at the time. "It''s over, it''s over, we''re over." Zou Liang pulled Monaco up, "What is Ioria!" "He is not a thing, he is the first master of the wild, the enemy of thousands of people, even the Jin Yao-level soldiers can not stop his attack, I heard that he has unified the wild world, beast god, This turns out to be true, how can you abandon us? " Monaco was obviously unable to bear such a blow. Zou Liang put down the main sacrifice, and the whole meeting was silent. No one expected it to be this way. I thought it was at most a thousand riding b¨©ng. Now they only have two thousand people. The temporary defensive forces that were not able to patch up faced hundreds of thousands of savage fighters. The most feared thing was that they also had siege equipment and enough food. The suffocation of King S., Sophie, Xinda, and others are considered the leaders of the younger generation in the southern provinces. At this time, they are pale. Everyone knows the strength of Joyna, but she is in that Auri Ah didn''t have the courage to shoot in front of him, what a fearsome person. The main sacrifice adult crouched on the ground, holding his head, muttering to himself constantly, full of despair. Others can only look at Zou Liang, even if they are always brave, Ernest, they can''t say half a word. They are not afraid of stubborn, they are afraid of despair. Zou Liang didn''t move. He knew it for a long time. He wasn''t even a protagonist. Ioria, the wildest leader, led the 100,000 jun. At the same time, he knew the truth and the truth. He is also comprehensive, and now everything is too late. He is facing a real strong man and his sturdy jun team. What do you have? In addition to the solid city walls, there are a group of brothers. What else is there to block this huge jun team? Ô® Aid? Definitely too late, and the other party definitely thought of it. What''s more important is that the barbarous nu¨¨s are not a day or two, and there is no movement in the surrounding cities. Zou Liang is very clear that in this case, there can be no luck. For the first time he felt the eyes of his brothers, but he had nothing to do. Then a knight came in and broke the stagnant atmosphere. "The report envoy, the priest, the lord ..., the knight was reticent. "Say!" Zou Liang''s voice was also a little low. "This, you guessed it, we found the entrance of the secret passage in the residence of Lord Zhizhenggu¨¡n. The Zhizhan and more than one hundred city guards have run away, and the secret passage has been destroyed." This news is undoubtedly worse. Zou Liang can see that everyone''s confidence is gone, and betrayal at this time makes everyone despair. "Ah, yeah, run away, envoy, let''s run too, we have time to run now, we must have time!" Monaco said frantically. Zou Liang suddenly cut it with a backhand on Monaco''s neck, and the main sacrifice fell down. At this time, everyone looked at Zou Liang, and no one paid any attention to the main sacrifice. "The enemy is the action of the big jun, and it is taking the siege. When I find Joe Ina, I am afraid that all jun have been dispatched. With one day left, if early, the enemy''s big jun will come tomorrow afternoon. At this time, running will only run into the enemy''s jun …j team. " Zou Liang''s voice was very deep. "But if it is an individual, there may be a chance that everyone should not be involved in this war, whoever wants to leave." After speaking, Zou Liang left, leaving a room of silent people. This is not an adventure, and the barbarians will not leave a living. Everyone is faced with living choices. They are still young and have a great future. They will have a great chance to leave now if they leave the city. If they stay here, it will only be a road. In the room, Zou Liang did not light up. In the dark, he could cover up the fragility in his heart. To be honest, he really wanted to leave. This world, it ¡¯s hard to come to this step, with the support of Subaru and Thomas. Coupled with his own ability, he will definitely be able to do something in the future, and staying is really a spartan road, and he cannot find any possibility of victory. No matter what, he should go, leaving Qingshan not afraid of no firewood. This is the most famous saying. Zhuge Liang has said that thirty-six counts go up. Zou Liang took the wine jar, and the hot spirits poured down his throat. Reasonable, but he brewed it. What happened to him? He left here without knowing when he actually became a priest. These days he can see the expectations and trust of the difficult people in him. He Can''t walk anymore. In the dark, Zou Liang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Bill Bill n¨£in¨£i seemed to be a tragedy in his life. A figure sat silently beside him, cuddling quietly without saying a word. "Emma, ??I''ll let Ernest take you away!" Suddenly, Zou Liang found that there was only one woman she really had in her two lifetimes, that is, the woman who was accidentally in front of her and usually ignored it, and at this time she was still only by her side. In the dark, Emma shook her head. "Arthur, do you know that you are the best man I''ve ever met. Being with you is the most correct decision in my life, and I will not leave you." Emma''s voice was very calm, and her eyes in the dark were exuberantly strong, and she was brave than Zou Liang in the face of the extreme realm and the King of S. It''s dawn, and it''s always going to be dawn. Zou Liang didn''t sleep all night. He couldn''t sleep at all. Although he knew he couldn''t do it, it was definitely not his style to capture it. The city hall, Ernest, Lu Yao, Kurt, Randy ... all the brothers were waiting for him. One night is hard for everyone. They were waiting for Arthur, they stayed, they knew their fate, but they stayed, because the man stayed, they would not leave. Zou Liang nodded, and didn''t say more, because it all transcended language. The city outside the zh¨¨ng hall is full of people. There is no impenetrable wall. There are many words. The barbarian devil king leads the big jun. The adult zh¨¨nggu¨¡n has already run away. Now people are worried, but they dare not appear at will Outside, the barbarians wandered around b¨©ng, and once found, they will definitely be sh¨¡. Everyone gathered at the gate of the city hall, hoping that a special envoy could give them an accurate message. Zou Liang was ready. An unexpected figure appeared. It was Monaco. He didn''t even run. "Master Ritual, it was a surprise." Indeed, everyone was surprised. He was the first to run yesterday. Monaco smiled bitterly. "That slap is very accurate. I am so old. I have been in Dolan City all my life. Where can I go?" "Very well, Lord High Priest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We can defend Dolan City together!" "Ahem, Lord Arthur, you are joking. In fact, you should take them away. You are still young and have a future. It is enough to have me here for funeral." Monaco obviously didn''t sleep overnight, but the main sacrifice finally found the true faith at the moment of life, because he suddenly found that he had left Dolan City, and he was no different from the life of life. Instead, you will become enlightened. There was a resolute smile on the corner of Zou Liang''s mouth. Maybe it wasn''t a smile, but it was a kind of firmness to himself. "I didn''t laugh, maybe we can keep it!" "You''re joking, hold on zh¨¨ng ..., no, Ayasen''s remix can run on his own, and he has taken away so many city guard jun. We only have more than a thousand people, how can we keep it?" "Master, you just have to do what I said." Zou Liang said a few words in Monaco''s ears. Monaco was still the second husband and uncle still m¨­, but nodded subconsciously, because no one else had done it, it was just that the difference was s¨«f¨£, the master priest was ready Once the city was broken, he lit his main sacrifice mansion to see the beast god. Chapter 340： Everyone is a knight When Zou Liang and Monaco appeared at the door of the municipal government, the citizens of Dolan City and the refugees from the surrounding area looked at them eagerly. Monaco coughed a few times and stretched out his hand. "Compared to everyone who heard some information, here I want to tell you that Ioria, the first master of the barbaric beast, led a 100,000 barbarian army with siege equipment towards our Dolan City Siege over, and arrive no later than tonight. " Suddenly the entire ¡¼Guang¡½ field fell into panic. After all, the killing of the barbarians has made Dolan City people''s heart dreadful, and now it has changed from several thousand to 100,000 troops. Monaco raised his hand again, "We have sacrificed a lot of brave scouts to get this news. This person around me presumably knows that he is the youngest beast **** glory priest in the history of our m¨¦ng Jia Empire. The paladin ¡¯s paladin, the Golden Thorns and Holy Knight, is now the supreme leader of our Dolan City! " Monaco retreated after completing his mission. His voice was not convincing at all. Frankly speaking, he was also desperate. No beast **** priest or any holy warrior had any effect at this time. Zou Liang quietly looked at the horrified crowd, "There are only two roads in front of everyone, one is out of the city to escape, but the enemy''s cavalry has arrived, and the result of leaving the city can only be death." There is no need for Zou Liang to say that everyone knows that the cavalry of the barbarians has been sweeping around during this time, which is why everyone did not dare to escape when they heard the rumors. "What about the other way?" "Yes, can you save us? My child is only three years old." Zou Liang raised his hand. "The other way is to keep the city alive!" "Sir, we have only a thousand people in total. How can we keep it? Are you lying to us?" "Yeah, I heard, what can we do with the enemy and siege equipment, how can we hold it?" The atmosphere of despair had permeated completely, and everyone had already given their fate. I wonder who was spreading the news that the consul had escaped, and morale fell even further. For a moment, the entire city seemed dead before the barbarian army arrived. Sophie was also anxious that Arthur was too unwise to do this. The most important thing to do at this time was to block the news, instead of this. This is equivalent to giving despair some people, but turning to a bitter smile, even if the news is blocked ? The others were also expressionless, and everyone was just ready to die. Only Emma''s eyes were still full of hope, because she knew that this man was mumbling about what he was planning last night, and no matter what the difficulties were, he didn''t stump him, and this time it was the same. Revealing the deep sky, Emma prayed silently: If you heard the great beast god, please help Arthur through this difficulty. He is your most devout believer. As long as he can live, Emma is willing to give everything. Zou Liang raised his hand, and the field gradually calmed down, and people stared blankly at this year''s light knight. Zou Liang today is dressed as a knight. "If the city breaks, our homes will be destroyed, our wives and daughters will be slaughtered by our parents, can you allow it?" Zou Liang''s voice was low, but everyone could listen. ¡¼Guang¡½ Field Crow and Bird is silent. "Can you ~~~" Zou Liang burst into a loud roar, ringing through the sky, and instantly awakened everyone. "No!" "No, no!" , ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­, no! Coming soon are the wild orcs, but here are also the orcs. Maybe they rarely fight, but the blood of the orcs is also flowing in their bones! "What are you doing?" Zou Liang asked, pointing to a strong bear family. "Sir, I farm!" "what is your job?" "Master, I am a servant. "You are a servant, are you born to be a servant? Tell me, can you only be a servant!" "No, sir, no, I want to fight for you!" "what is your job!" "Sir, I am a hunter, hunting for a living, can I, me, fight?" "Why not, you, you, all of you, now are not fighting for me, not for honor, you are raising your parents, you are fighting for your beloved wife, and your precious children, pick up Your weapon, tell the enemy that we will die together with Dolan City! " In the last three words, Zou Liang used a subwoofer, which shocked every beast''s heart like a thunderstorm. Zou Liang raised his sword in his hands and got cheers from the people. Yes, if he wanted to break through Dolan City, he would only step on the body of every living person. "Ahem, Lord Arthur, they are just a group of farmers, businessmen, and not knights, alas ... Monaco''s fault has been committed again, very out of date and slime. Zou Liang glanced at him coldly, "Whoever was born was a knight, listen now, anyone who hums to fight can kneel!" There was an unquestionable majesty in the voice. Zou Liang''s voice was like thunder. For a while, people in the square knelt down. Even some old orcs and women were the same. At this moment, they were not for anyone. Fight for what they want to protect and love. They will defend Dolan City with their lives. Zou Liang''s expression was extremely solemn, and the sword in his hand was flattened: "I will give you the title of knight in the name of a holy knight. I, Arthur Hebrew, will live and die with you. My brothers and sisters, the enemy will We will give them a glory to the beast **** of hell! " Howl ~~~~~ Beast God Glory! Beast God Glory! Beast God Glory ~ Resounding through the sky, the entire city of Dolan is running, the elderly women are responsible for transportation and rescue, and the humming people are full of city walls and gates, and they are fully prepared to mobilize the entire city. There are a total of 20,000 people, and although they are still at an absolute disadvantage, they are not all invincible. Maybe these people cannot compare with the regular army in terms of combat literacy and cannot be as fierce and sturdy as the barbarians, but they are not only fighting to survive, they are fighting for the precious existence beyond their lives, even if they die. No regrets. The entire city is running at a high speed. Fortunately, M¨¦ng Jia has hundreds of years of glory, and the border cities have sufficient reserves. "No matter who the opponent is, Zou Liang will pay him a painful price. This transformation is like magic. Sophie and Patrice led the archers to fight against the city walls. If it is a flat battle, these people will definitely not work, but defend the city and stay high, just shoot the arrows. This ordinary iron "Arrow" is usually not very useful in combat, but the intensive blows in the war have little effect on armor. Looking at the man in the distance, Sophie really admires him. He knows the things about this man very well. Orissia, her cousin, the princess of the Bismarck family. The pride of the sky falls in love with Bill in the countryside The priest, for this reason the patriarch had to take away her "love," but during this period of time, she all fell in love with such a man. Obviously it is a must-dead situation, but so many people can accompany him. It is not just someone who can just say a few words, including her, because of this talent left behind, the indescribable taste, willing to follow him. Kalou and Ruman were led by the priests but were logistics. Although they wanted to be on the front line, they knew the importance of obeying orders. Arthur told them to do whatever they wanted, because as Arthur''s fighters, the first One is to obey orders! They can do it, no matter what Arthur makes them, they will! At this time, Zou Liang was taking Ernest, Kurt, and Bath to check the city defense. Bath has become Zou Liang''s personal guard, and his task is to ensure Zou Liang''s life safety. Everything he has seen these days has made him willing to give his life for this person. This is a true priest! "Master!" After seeing Arthur, several orc warriors stood up immediately, and the holy knights who remained after the governor fled had become their spiritual backbone. Arthur patted the soldiers'' shoulders. "Remember to obey the command of the small captain. The wild wild beasts are nothing but fools of uncivilized groups. The beast **** is with us!" "Yes, sir!" Several soldiers are a bit unable to suppress their inferiority. They used to be ordinary people, and some were even married, but now they are noble knights! Zou Liang tirelessly walked through every place, where he had to say a few words to the soldiers, Emma also put on armor and cut her long hair, as Arthur said, each can fight Everyone fights, so does she. This was a mobilization before the war. Last night, Zou Liang thought about all the details that can be conceived. These are what he must do. Now he is carrying more than 20,000 lives in the city. He never imagined that one day. Will shoulder such a heavy responsibility. In the evening, sunset. The vibration of the rhythm is a undulation of b¨­b¨­. From the ground to the head of the city, a shaking force was felt. "They are coming!" Zou Liang narrowed his eyes toward the horizon. Faintly seeing a barbarian cavalry rushing out, facing the sunset warhorse manpower, provocatively waving a black barbarian war flag toward Dolan City. "They are coming ?! Are they really coming?" Monaco murmured incredulously, suddenly scratching the white hair scratching his head, and asked in amazement: "Is there only one person?" "No!" Zou Shenchou told him, "They are here!" The sight crossed the horizon and cast into the setting sun, densely packed, as if a dark army of barbarians, 100,000 people, could not see the end at a glance, as if rushing to the Dolan City. That huge siege vehicle, floor vehicle, slinger vehicle, chu¨¢ng crossbow, large attack equipment, and war machine are slowly moving forward behind the large army, emitting a terrifying deterrent in the setting sun! finally come! On the wall, at the gate, inside the city, everyone was holding their breath, especially if they could see the enemy, the soldiers'' breaths were held, the enemy, "..., Zou Liang stood looking at the enemy in front, when he saw On the contrary, he calmed down and saw the enemy ¡¯s siege equipment. Zou Liang also added a lot of pressure. If he did not have a siege equipment, he must be more at ease. The enemy ¡¯s leader seems to be fully prepared. It seems that in the previous novels, the pig''s feet will have a pen from God. They have been ambushing all the time, and suddenly they are killed. They either burn grain or attack the other side. They hit the hu¨¡ flowing water. His mother''s fart, rushing out is a dead end, assassination? Damn it would be nice if the other party didn''t come and assassinate them. Sinda and others couldn''t help swallowing, and almost all responded "How can so many people fight?" The number is just a concept. When such a large number of people are really in front of us, we can feel the huge shock. The barbarians are roaring. The sky is roaring, the majestic ground seems to be shaking, the barbarians have arrived, patrolling away from the archers, waving their bloodthirsty swords. This is deterrent. This is Despising. The infantry pushed the siege vehicle closer to "just a little bit closer" in the city but there was no way, huge stones were already loaded. In the city, their trebuchets were also on standby, waiting quietly, and the clouds of war had completely covered Dolan City. Zou Liang''s eye-catching calculation of distance, his master of engineering is not fake, and is about to enter the attack distance of the catapult. Just then a cavalry ran across with a black lion banner. àâ ¡«¡«¡«¡« àâ ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« àâ ¡«¡«¡«¡« Huh Huh Huh ... Boom ... Boom ... Pieces of boulder flew up from the air, and some directly banged on the wall "violently, some fell directly into the city, and the house instantly became rubble. However, there is no movement on the city wall or in the city. "At this time, Dolan City moved up and down, everyone had only one idea, either to live with Dolan City or to die together. When the whole people died, Zou Liang''s orders could be executed most thoroughly. Their bravery and determination were for survival. Boom ... Boom ... Burning boulders cut through the night sky and lit the city. "Although it caused a little damage, it did not disrupt the order, and the orcs responsible for logistics began to extinguish the fire. "Zou Liang observed the situation." Finally, the attack from the stone thrower had two effects. One was to try to break through the city wall, and the other was to crack down on morale and create confusion. But obviously this wall is not a tofu project. However, the situation falling into the city can only create slight injuries. People without combat power are hiding in relatively safe places. As for the casualties, it is inevitable. This is war. All the soldiers in Dolan City remained unmoved. They were waiting for Zou Liang''s order. The enemy''s army began to advance, and rows of archers reached the front, and Zou Liang was still waiting. At a near point, the lethality of the catapult can be maximized. "attack!" Attack ~~~~ àâ ¡«¡«¡« àâ ¡«¡«¡«¡« "Boom" one by one the boulder flew out of the city, and flew into the barbaric beasts. Each boulder fell, and a piece of barbarian was smashed. But this is only a small point in the entire army of black pressure. The barbarian army was still recommending, and the archers on both sides began to shoot arrows and arrows, the projection vehicle continued to roar, and screams began to appear around him. But an archer fell down, and someone added immediately. Zou Liang could only stare at the battlefield intently. This is war, and a person''s life is like a fragile ant. During the arrow rain, the barbarians fell down, but more barbarians kept approaching with shields under the cover of archers. Inside the barbarian army, Ioria appreciates the flying fire in the night sky and listens to the continuous screams in her ears. This is a spectacular scene. Life can only bloom the most beautiful fire when facing death. "Boss, I think these guys can''t even support it tonight." Dong Ming said happily. Ioria didn''t answer immediately, observing the situation on the battlefield. Since letting a shadow hunt run away last time, he felt a bit wrong, because how can a Dolan City have such a master, even if it is a silver warrior It is also difficult to escape from him. The commander on the opposite side is also very good, a little patience, is it all right? "With the order, a full-scale attack has begun, and the city of Dolan has been captured. All soldiers have been looted for three days and three nights!" "Yes, beast spirit!" Ooo ~ Ooo ~ ... ~~ With the screaming horn, the attack of the barbarian army began. The army was already staring at the bow and arrows approaching the city wall, one by one the escalators started to build on the wall, and more barbarian warriors pushed huge city cars towards the gate Passed. There is no fluke at all for the short soldiers to join, either you die or I die! Kill ~~ Zou Liang pulled out his **** knives and joined the battle. There were too many barbarians, the archers couldn''t hold it down, and the opponent''s archer was up. The casualties began to intensify, but the difference was that, No one in Dolan City is afraid of death. If their death can change the safety of the people who return home, they are willing to laugh. "Kill, kill" and so on! " Everyone around Zou Liang killed and went up one by one to the city wall. Some were pushed down, and the rows of barbarian soldiers fell to death, while others began to climb up. Where Ernest was guarded, the seven or eight escalators were set up and pushed down only two "other barbarian soldiers were climbing up." The elder brother said that the city wall is the lifeline, and even if you stand to the last person, you cannot back up. Howl Post a landslide! Serial stickers landslides! Like a small tank, Ernest crashed directly into the heavy escalator. With the impact of the chain, the escalator fell back one by one, and an arrow shot into Ernest''s shoulder. He had no time to defend. "Captain!" A Bill fighter rushed over, he was once a farmer "" Brothers, fight with them! " Ernest slammed the arrow directly and flew the flesh, but without seeing it, he picked up the tomahawk. "A barbarian soldier with a head just now was split in half by Ernest. Howl Where Randy and Kurt defended, Kurt did become more and more general and commanded everyone to push down the escalator as much as possible. This was the best way to stop the enemy, and Randy swept like the wind. Killing the enemies up, this moment Randy also did not laugh, this is a real war, a repeated battle. At the gate, "Sophie and Joeyna are guarding, and those ordinary iron arrows are called by Sophie in the hands of Sophie." Four shots at a time, and the frequency is very fast. The gentle Catwoman is also cold at this time. The killer, she saw a child who was just playing with her was crushed by a boulder underneath, killing was the only expression to the enemy! know¡­ boom¡­¡­ Groups of barbaric soldiers also slammed huge trees and slammed into the city gates. The huge city gates kept trembling. Whether it was for the facade or something, the city gates were really solid. Behind the gates, groups of flowers The people of Lancheng stood dead against the gate with their bodies. Here, it is not only a gate, but also the life of everyone. Fighting, this is just the beginning. More barbarian troops began to sprint, and at the same time more escalators hit the wall, and the real brutal battle began. "pour oil!" "pour oil!" The oil tanks smashed down the city walls, and the torches were thrown down. Instantly under the city walls became a sea of ??fire, and all the barbarians became fireballs. The screams sounded throughout the sky, accompanied by the disgusting anxiety . "kill!" Ernest was like a wild beast, with an axe and an axe blasting down, Xinda''s two long knives were running like wind, and he walked against the side of the city wall, showing his superb balance ability and superbness. The sword method, as Zou Liang said, this man is a swordsman born today, he was born for the sword, he is a warrior, only to find value on the battlefield. Bath stayed beside Arthur, and also showed his superb combat effectiveness, a big shield, a long sword. Although it is not engraved, it uses silver-level combat power, and any cruel scene is nothing to him. The night sky is illuminated by fire, this is a life-for-life battle. Either live or die, it''s the same for everyone, there is no retreat. The barbarians are really horrible. After the full attack order was issued, the crazy attacks never stopped, and there were more and more battles on the city walls. On the basis of killing techniques, these barbarians are stronger, but the guarded knights are not for fighting. They It''s killing. bass¡­¡­ The former servant was stabbed in the stomach together. He has always been a servant, but at this moment he is a knight, even if he died as a knight. The young knight rolled down the wall holding the barbarian soldier who stabbed him. Beast God Glory! Beast God Glory! There was a roar on the wall, kill, and you will never retreat! Ioria was a little bit silent, and the battle was far beyond his imagination .... It was impossible at all. He had already investigated before attacking Dolan City. There were only a few decaying city guards and guards in this rich city. A group of knights who only know how to eat, drink, and have fun can''t have such a strong warrior! It was a fighter who refused to give in the slightest. Moreover, the defensive technique and execution are quite spicy. Each step is based on his attack intensity, like a rolling strategy. The general garrison was thrown away at the sight of the escalator long ago. , But the other side did not start until their big troops arrived. These soldiers are all his capital for dominating the world. Ioria also has some pain. Normal life and death is an honor, but he doesn''t want to see it. Who will be the opposite? After suffering, the attacks of the barbarians are getting stronger and stronger, and the siege vehicles are gradually pushed up. "They are the same height as the city walls. One by one, the heavy bridges fall to the city walls. Inside the siege vehicles are dozens. A barbarian warrior rushed directly to the wall. This is the point of life and death. Once the walls are entangled, more barbarians will be blamed for coming up through the ladder. The number of enemies has an absolute advantage. Seeing that the siege vehicle finally reached the wall, Ioria also smiled "although it was a bit ugly" but it was finally over. Tomorrow, the news that m¨¦ng Jiaduolan was captured by the barbarians will spread throughout the beast **** continent, Oh, the old m¨¦ng Jia is finally about to exit the stage of history. Is the purpose of capturing Dolan City? No, of course not. If it ¡¯s just for looting some property, it ¡¯s too boring. He does n¡¯t need this thing. He wants ¡°......... chaos! He wants to let the other empires of the entire Beast God continent see that m¨¦ng Jia is just a paper tiger. They are little children guarding countless treasures and beauties, the Beast God? Fuck, what''s that! Together in troubled times, the real interesting comes. The battle was fierce. All the soldiers were connected with the barbarians. One soldier after another rolled down the wall. Even if they died, they had to die with the enemy. A knife was inserted into the ¨­ng chamber of a Fox knight. He did not hide because there was nowhere to hide. "It''s his comrade-in-arms." He just greeted him and thrust his sword into the opponent''s head. Kill ~ "Zou Liang can''t help but kill many people." These **** siege vehicles and escalators are the deadliest. This should also be the most hateful time for the enemy to attack today. "Bath, stop me!" "Yes, clip!" How many times have I fallen on the road, and how many times have I broken my wings? Now I no longer feel hesitant. I want to surpass this ordinary life. I pray for the glory of the beast god, just like flying in the vast sky with a **** mad sword and a warsong scepter. The sound of the battle song of faith rang from Zou Liang''s mouth. The response was from the Warsong Priesthood, Kalau and Ruman, who had been waiting for a long time. They had long been waiting for the killing, but they had been waiting for the fight. They have more important tasks. It was the song of crossing the spirit h¨²n, which gave the knights the strongest strength in the battle of the musk! It ¡¯s like walking through the boundless wilderness. How many times have I lost my direction and how many times I have extinguished my dreams. Now I do n¡¯t feel m¨ªhu¨° anymore. I want my life to be liberated and my life of dedication and blooming ~ The treble soared, ringing through the clouds, and the soldiers who had started to get tired under the barbarous aggressive offensive, heard the war song, an infinite force poured out from the bottom of my heart. à» ¡« Ernest has gone crazy, he has always obeyed the words of his elder brother, but he hasn''t gone insane, but at this time it is time for him to exert his full strength. His muscles have skyrocketed, and the tomahawk in his hand is waving wildly. Mokai! Brother, I swear, I want to be your knight! "My devoted life is like flying in the vast sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is like walking through the boundless wilderness with the power to defeat evil. The power of my belief in the beast is like standing on the top of the rainbow, like walking through the bright Xinghe has power beyond ordinary ~ " The soldiers in the city shouted the glory of the beast god, all rushed wildly to the barren soldiers, each part of the body was a weapon, without a knife, without a sword, with hands and feet, without hands and feet with teeth, Shit''s wild, Shit''s wild. The craziest person in this universe is always a believer! Beast God Glory ~~ War songs inspire the people in the city. At this time, everyone must give their lives. Only in this way can they gain the power to defeat the enemy. Kill kill! The city gate was shaking, but groups of old people stood up. They piled up the city gate with their bodies and stood up, never going back! Maybe m¨¦ng Jia is gone, maybe the Holy See is not there, but on the continent of beast gods, m¨¦ng Jia is unique because they have faith! Chapter 341： For the persistence in my heart "Oh! The subwoofer roared. For three consecutive subwoofers, a huge siege vehicle began to fall. Zou Liang with one blood knife and one with the Warsong Scepter was like the possession of a beast god. Wherever they went, the soldiers followed madly, invincible strength, invincible faith. Under the light of the fire, Zou Liang was so conspicuous. Immediately, bows and arrows shot at him. Bath muttered a shield and passed, which was his responsibility. At this moment, he was convinced that this man was bestowed by the beast god. Their leader, he will use his life to defend his security. All the bows and arrows were blocked by Bath. If you ca n¡¯t stop them, grab them with your hands. Others may not, but for the beast fighters, it ¡¯s nothing. If you ca n¡¯t catch them, use your body to block them. This is nothing! This is a real battle. Ioria stared at the man wielding the blood knife and scepter. After a moment, he waved his hand: "Retreat!" The barbarian horn sounded again, but this time they did not take the offensive, but retreated, and the black barbarian soldiers began to retreat, ... This was the first day, and they held it. There was no cheer on the wall, because there was no energy left. This was a short breath of Dolan City, but this was only the first day. Zou Liang has no time to rest. He has to direct the deployment of strategic materials. Today is just a revelation. Tomorrow is the real hard time. The enemy is indeed stronger than them, but they are siege, they are for plundering, and Dolan City is for survival. ,no choice! It was so busy for a few hours and it passed away, "Arthur, take a break and eat." When Emma brought something to eat, Zou Liang was busy and dizzy, but he knew that the meal must be full, and the battles later were more difficult. He had to keep his strength and had to eat if he could n¡¯t. After taking the meal and squatting on the city wall, the **** smell seemed to be just for cooking. When his eyes were recovered from a distance and fell on Emma, ??Emma couldn''t describe it by beauty at this time. A brave female warrior was really people. Fascinating charm. "You are hurt? Zou Liang''s eyes fell on Emma''s arm. Emma shook her head indifferently. "Skin wounds, I also killed six enemies today!" In the moonlight, Emma''s smile seemed particularly charming. "Why not find it before? Zou Liang smiled "" Yes, Emma, ??you are brave! " " Emma''s smile was full of concern. Maybe this battle changed both of them, and they both took a step towards maturity. "Arthur, go and persuade Lu Yao. She is constantly healing, using her The situation will be irresistible. " "This girl, go, take a look!" Zou Liang stood up immediately, not everyone has the details of his war songs, especially Lu Yao, a healing war song with a certain sacrifice, if it is too much, it will hurt itself great. Bath followed silently behind Arthur, who was Arthur''s guard. The city hall is the strongest. It has become a place to treat the wounded. When Zou Liang appeared, all the wounded were struggling to stand up. This battle has made everyone think of Arthur as a god-like being. " This is the priest, this is the knight, and this is what the people of the beast **** can trust. "Everyone take a good rest!" Zou Liang signaled that you don''t need to be polite. "Warsong priests were also helping. This was absolutely impossible in the past. I never dreamed of it. High priests would be like logistic staff, but here they did. This was the priest of Jerusalem, although they were not from Doran, but everyone here regarded them as true brothers. Several warsong priests with a slightly healing tendency are assisting Lu Yao to sing healing warsongs, but Lu Yao''s face is obviously pale. "stop!" "Lu Yao, you are dead!" As soon as Lu Yao stopped, her body shook and twitched, and she just supported by her will. "Help her to rest." "No, I''m fine, I can do it." "Shut up, this is your limit. You have to know that this is just the first day. It is not enough to fill in your life. Take a good rest. There are opportunities for you to play. Bandaging with only minor injuries is enough. Only the wounded can use the battle song of healing! " Zou Liang said angrily, this girl really didn''t know her life. Lu Yao just smiled at Zou Liang''s anger. This person is like this. He always talks about others. What about himself? But she was really tired. Also, the battle was the first day, and she had to be prepared for a protracted battle. People who are still waiting for healing, know where this is going to kill the priest, "We don''t need to heal, this little injury, what''s going on!" The speaker closed his hand. "Brothers, let''s go and go back to our respective posts. At dawn, these savages might come again!" "Fight with them!" Zou Liang looked at these people silently, there was a strong voice in his heart, we must keep it, we must keep it! Sure enough, the barbarians'' offensive started again just now, every day, this time is the most exhausting time for people, whether it is siege or defending the city, but the barbarians are obviously more sturdy, and they are not tired of the labor expedition because When the Barbarian cavalry raged, they had already arrived. Obviously, the enemy was fierce, and they must have captured Dolan City today. The barbarian soldiers rushed upwards, the slingers on both sides were roaring, and their lives were falling. With yesterday''s experience, Zou Liang commanded the battle more ruthlessly. He could not give in the slightest, and even the wounded would not come down. There is only one way for everyone, either to live to see the end of the battle or to die on it. This is the cruelest battle. The sacred songs of the priests are roaring. Even if they lose their voices, they will continue. This is their responsibility. It is just as important. Sophie''s fingers have been ulcerated. This is the result of the continuous bruising of the scar. She has been training hard, but never like this time. This is a real war. She is fortunate that she has not been lazy in training. She is fortunate that she is here. To be able to follow such a person in such a great battle "she was no longer regretful. She is responsible for the gates. She will never allow the enemy to break through. The slinger attacked the city wall with perseverance, and the barbarian soldiers also hit the arrow face to hit the gate, but the wall of Dolan City was thick and thick, and the gate was really strong. They would not have any effect in a short time. They The only chance is to climb the city wall, but the soldiers who guard the city wall are madmen, they will use their lives to fight every inch of the city. Throughout the day, countless corpses were left on both sides. Under the city walls, there were enemies and their own people. Night fell and it was desolate. The barbarian army had to retreat again for a long time and their morale went wrong. Within the big account, Ioria was sitting high and was in deep contemplation. The twelve generals under him were obviously a bit frustrated. "Cambe, did the other commander find out?" "Yes, his name is Arthur Hebrew, a trainee priest, who seems to be only 20 years old, and he has the Medal of Glory of the Beast God and the Medal of Golden Thorns. These are the two highest honors of the Holy See. The people who flee the city are the citizens of the city. " There was a discussion in the account. Although they did not believe in beast gods, they still knew the titles of beast **** priests and holy knights. A young man less than twenty years old ..., ... The most important thing is that he turned a group of soft Mongolian sheep into a group of lions. Everyone who has fought knows that these beasts that guard the city are all lunatics, and one by one should not be killed as if they were not themselves. Everyone is looking at Aoriya. Their losses are already very large. If they had known this kind of loss, they might not have come to attack Dolan City. But now it is difficult to ride a tiger. If they do not win Dolan City, they will return to the wild. Will also be attacked by opponents. "Take a rest day, I think, we will have a turnaround." Aiolia sneered at the corner of his mouth, two consecutive battles, the soldiers need to rebuild morale, continuous shock is not a good thing. It was as powerful as a tiger, but unfortunately this time he underestimated his opponent. He did not expect that Meng Jia still had such a capable man. He thought that there was only one Nebeiro. Hey, Arthur Hebrew, such a superb battle song. The young man has given interest in getting him to shoot. The barbaric attack stopped, far from countless camps, black, but the people in the city are not afraid anymore, fearing this kind of thing, in such a war there will soon be no place for them, courage has been safely occupied Got the upper hand. Zou Liang did not dare to carelessly. The opponent was very powerful. He lost two blame and will be even more amazing next time. "Sir, Lord Arthur, ah, Lord Arthur, are you here?" "Monaco''s principal sacrifice, why did you come up?" Zou Liang said lightly, everyone is different. Although Monaco is not weak, it still has the courage to coexist and die with the city. "Master Arthur, you are really a messenger of the beast god. These two battles are enough to load the history of Mengjia. You are really great." Monaco is here to smack. Zou Liang looked into the distance. "The great thing is that every knight here, the principal sacrifice of Monaco, I need you to launch a wealthy merchant in the city to take out the stored house. I think who hides it and who does his best. You should know that we are now in danger The enemy''s offensive will only be stronger than one wave, and they have killed so many people. Once the city breaks, we will suffer more cruel revenge. I hope they all understand this. Monaco stunned and patted her thigh suddenly, "Master Arthur, you are right, why did I forget it? Yes, these bastards, the inferiority of the merchants, I will do it right away, oh, do you think How many people are assigned to me? " "Korte, Randy, take a few of you to get it done!" "yes, Sir!" Even the battle of Panyu was huge, and although the noble riches in the city took out some points, they were far from enough. Half of the city''s wealth was in their hands. Zou Liang would never believe that they had all taken out. People always There is a sense of luck, but it will kill people. Other people are killed, and they need to give at least some food. The colorful crickets have already gone out, but it is difficult to say whether they can fly to the rescued city, but such a big thing is already known to the empire. As long as it persists and the reinforcements arrive, the barbarians will inevitably retreat. Zou Liang knew this, and the commander of the other side certainly knew it. As Zou Liang thought, Ioria ¡¯s initial plan was to siege aid, but now it is no longer possible, Dolan City ¡¯s consumption is too large, an accidental army will join in, and he cannot let himself Prestige was bruised. "Boss, someone caught!" A fat guy was thrown in and Aoriyah smiled on his face. "My dear governor, my men are really rude. Come, look, I want to have a good chat with the senior governor!" At this time, the selection of the imperial capital, the southern provinces, the northern provinces, and the imperial capitals were very successful. The purpose of the pope was completely reached. Benedict XV was indeed proud of the spring breeze and was in a good mood. But today Sabranca, the province of grace, seems late, which is not his style! Other shamans and priests are waiting, and being late at this time is not a good thing. The Pope was rushing in, asking about Satan Blanca staggeringly, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty is not good!" Benedict XV looked at the blame lightly, "Sablanca shaman, say something slowly." "Your Majesty, I just received a colorful report from the Ministry of Grace, and the barbarians are leading Dorian City under the leadership of the magic lion Aoriya!" Suddenly the audience was silent. boom¡­ "How do you report such things, what circumstances, who is the principal sacrifice of the temple, who is doing it, and what to eat!" Sablanca wiped away his sweat. He thought that the barbarians were just fighting the autumn winds. Who would have thought that these savages had boldly attacked the city. "The Archon has fled and is now led by Priest Arthur to defend the city and asks for support." The whole audience was whispering again. "Sablanca, you old and immortal, I said, how did you let Arthur go to Doran City to test, you old bastard, you already knew if the barbarians would come!" Subaru in front of the pope It''s offensive. Everyone knows what is happening in Do * City. The border cities are all the same. This army of 100,000 troops is still ruined and it is no wonder that Subaru will become so angry. "Your Majesty''s injustice, I really don''t know, who knows that the barbarians will quietly gather 100,000 troops." Sabranka ¡¯s sweat is falling down. If Dolan City breaks, his shaman can''t escape the system, let alone be a pope. Whether he can keep the shaman ¡¯s seat is a question. How the Holy See fights with the Archon is internal, but the lost city, neither the shaman nor the governor, is unbearable. The whole hall looked like a frying pan, and the pope''s expression sank, but at a critical moment, Benedict XV showed an extraordinary calmness, and his fluffy eyes glowed. "You mean, Dolan City is now standing by?" "Oh, Your Majesty, yes, according to the return of nearby cities, they have blocked the two-day attack of the barbarian army." Sablanca wiped his sweat. "Sablanca shaman, are you talking loudly, just like Dolan City, want to block 100,000 troops, is this a joke, or do you want to shirk responsibility?" "Fran Shaman, I swear to God, I''m not bad at intelligence, and the intelligence of the apostles will soon arrive." As Sabran said, the apostles also came. They just took a step back. It was William who sent the latest information. Obviously, he knew the Pope very well. The apostles'' information is more accurate. "Okay, okay, okay!" The pope also had a kind of old man chatting and yelling loudly, "The boy Arthur did live up to my expectations, Dolan City is now all soldiers, swearing to resist the barbaric invasion, Sablanca, leave The two closest cities of Dolan City are Ham and Ceylon. These two cities have no time to wait and see. Let me give an order. If Dolan City is broken, all the priests will wait to be put to death. ! " Benedict XV''s eyes showed a strong murderous power. At this moment, he finally revealed his original intention. "Yes, Your Majesty." Sa Blanca nodded quickly. "Still blame your nose, go!" "Yes, yes!" Sa Blanca rushed out, he didn''t actually think that Arthur had brought a group of farmers to block the barbarian army, did the beast **** manifest? "What did Sanchez say?" "Your Majesty, the consul''s army is already mobilizing, and the apostles are moving, but the fastest is three days, I''m afraid," ... " William didn''t go on. He was very optimistic about Arthur, but the reality is still cruel. At this time, the results can change every day. "Bring Arthur back at all costs!" The Pope''s voice was very low, so low that only William could hear it. There was a hint of surprise in William''s eyes, but he nodded respectfully immediately. "Yes, Your Majesty." It ¡¯s easy to say, but I do n¡¯t know how to do it. This matter can only be left to fate. Aoriyana is a silver fighter who is as powerful as Nebeiro. It is a representative of the emerging generation of the mainland. How many people have assassinated him, but the other party lived well, and none of them went back. Such a person will inevitably be regarded as one of the most terrible powerhouses in the future. The enemy''s army clearly showed signs of movement. Zou Liang was carefully observing. This is not quite right. The frontal attack has been going on for so long. And it doesn''t have too much hidden taste. Obviously this is nonsense. "Does Monaco''s main sacrifice enemy seem to want to change its attack direction? Are there any weaknesses in the defense of our Dolan city, such as where the wall was damaged, such as an earthquake, or something?" "No, the walls of our Dolan City are constantly being strengthened. They are as solid as gold ..." Suddenly, Monaco''s face lost his blood. "It seems that there is a place where the governor thinks that the original city gate is too small and imposing. Then he made the current gate. " At that moment, Zou Liang''s heart was also a little bit hesitant. After this two battles, they had thousands of dead and injured, and the enemy was definitely more than 10,000. However, this was under the protection of the city wall. Once the gap was opened ... The enemy''s catapults were all moving in one direction, obviously there was no luck here. "What about the reinforcements?" Generally speaking, if this is the case, it must be stronger than the surrounding walls, but Monaco''s face has said it all, thinking about everything that the consul knows. "Call everyone at once!" "Yes, sir!" It gradually darkened and the enemy had not attacked. The army was moving a little bit. The slinger was about to arrive. Ioria looked at the distance. This was the last battle. Arthur Hebrew. He remembered the name, but Today is the death of today''s young man, and he wants to do it himself. And behind the city wall, all the living Doran Orcs arrived. Everyone knows what they are going to face, and this wall is their lifeline. Zou Liang looked at these people. After three days of fighting, they died together. Today may be a battle behind their noses. Zou Liang knows that without the protection of the city wall, he has no chance of winning. But he must fight, even if he died, people often have no choice, just like he came here without choice. God is good to him, and has given him a chance to come again. There is also a woman who belongs to him, and he doesn''t need to regret anything. Rumble Rumble ... This was the sound of the enemy''s army advancing, and the city was silent. There is no fear, no sorrow. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are only war-fighting. Zou Liang turned his head and looked at the brothers who followed him, "It is the greatest pride of my life to be able to fight with you!" Ernest and others held the weapons in their hands tightly. They followed this man and were willing to die with him! ¡ª... Bang Bang Bang Bang ... Megaliths blasted against the city walls, the walls collapsed instantly, the dust was swollen, and the barbarian''s horn sounded. After three days of rushing, they rushed over like bloodthirsty monsters. Zou Liang took a deep breath. " Beast God Glory ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« People rushed forward like crazy, the archers raged, and the barbarians and orcs launched the most violent assaults near the city walls like two torrents. Meat flesh! A touch is the craziest and most tragic. kill! kill! Kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill " Zou Liang''s **** knives are harvesting, Ernest''s tomahawk is roaring, everyone is rushing forward, Sophie is shooting and shooting indifferently with bows and arrows, his hands have lost consciousness, but what about ? The corpses piled higher and higher, but neither side had any intention to stop. Zou Liang''s body was almost numb. He didn''t know how much to kill, one by one. Ernest got two more cuts. The third cut was blocked by Kurt, but Kurt was also cut in the leg. Randy cut off the brutal head and blood was flying. What''s more important. "Bath punched one", but his distance from Arthur was widened. Under this kind of battle, he couldn''t follow at all. There were also strong men in the barbarian warriors, especially several Beamon vanguards. The soldiers died one by one. Under their paws. When the arrow came, Kalou couldn''t respond at all, and a figure stood in front of him. Lan Ya, the object he had always secretly loved. à» ¡«¡«¡«¡« Kalaw waved his dagger frantically and killed him madly, die, die, everything is dead. The priests sang war songs and waved the weapons in their hands. "This is the true war song priest! "Arthur Hebrew" Your death is here! " A loud and strange voice sounded from Zou Liang''s ear, a figure in the sky fell from the sky, and a sword was cut at him. The barbarian was as excited as the blood of the chicken, and the wild lion''s master lion, Aoria! From ..., ... Zou Liang completely resisted instinctively. A spit of blood spewed from the chest, and the huge power almost destroyed it! This is the strength of Ioria! The barbarian is crazy, the raging enemy leader is killed by his own leader! The vacant Aoriya snorted, but unexpectedly a copper-clad priest blocked a blow and was preparing to make a second attack. Suddenly, he felt the fluctuations in the space around him, and he snorted, "The fish move away ! " From ..., ... As soon as the boxing came out, Joeina''s figure appeared. "Catwoman was hit with a punch and fell from the air softly. Sophie''s arrow was caught by Ioria. Booming out, a corner of the city wall was blown away instantly, and Sophie was blown out. This is the magic lion Ioria. The roaring lion roars no less than the Warsongs, but Ioria has only one goal, which is Arthur, and this is the one who deserves his shot. And Jiao Liang has already fought. "He clenched the **** knives with both hands. This is definitely Jin Yao''s power. His chance is only once! Aoriya gave a playful smile, and her body moved, she even wanted to resist. A sword is cut, do you block your life? Ernest and others were outside, rushing here like crazy, but they were too late. Zou Liang''s state of mind is like water, there is no life or death, the only chance, when you feel the cold, stand still for a while! Ioria''s sword was extremely fast. From the moment I felt it started, only a moment, the long sword pierced a little, and at this time Zou Liang cut it with a full force, and the sword was slightly toward Ioria''s neck. One second is actually an instant. bass¡­¡­ in! Ioria''s neck suddenly crooked, licking her lips, and the blood ran down the knife. "It''s a pity, it''s almost!" The knife was cut in and caught, and Zou Liang was slow in repeated battles! The sword stabbed ... At this moment, time seemed to be still, and in the end, it still didn''t pass this level. Blood splatter ... Ioria was also stunned, a woman, "Stopped him, he didn''t like killing women," ... otherwise that film hunting wouldn''t run "" " Ioria''s sword pierced Emma''s chest, and Zou Liang''s ears lost her voice, her brain was blank, Emma''s eyes were painless, she just looked at him and was full of perseverance. Crystal beads fell from the master''s chest, and that was the only gift Zou Liang gave to Emma. "Arthur, I love ... you." It wasn''t until this moment that Emma had the courage. The voice was like a lightning strike. It was two lives. This was the first time a woman had said this to him. This woman did not have the courage to say it until she died, because she felt that she was not worthy of him. I do n¡¯t know how much time, Zou Liang did n¡¯t think of Orisia, although everyone thinks he is working for her, including Zou Liang himself, he and Orisia should be together, but I do n¡¯t know where to start He thinks more about Emma, ??is it because of his little "woman slave"? It wasn''t until this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang knew that his favorite person was always around, always around! "You are Arthur. Do you know who I am and I am the daughter of the Archon, you dare to despise me!" Emma''s voice seemed to be still in her ears. The first time the two met, Emma''s proud expression, the lovely girl, for his change, for his tolerance, for everything he did ... Zou Liang hugged Emma and hugged tightly, thinking that she was not afraid of anything, but why people always understand when they lose. Ioria''s mood was completely destroyed. He hated killing women with his own hands. Anyway, if he died one, he would send them together. Ioria''s sword was raised high and beheaded at Arthur. ¡­. ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« Rumble Rumble ... Everyone on the battlefield, no matter wild or orc, heard the sound of rolling thunder in their ears, which sounded directly from their minds. !! ~! Chapter 342： Kill kill! !! !! Ioria bears the brunt. Even with his strength, a spit of blood spewed out on the spot, and the sword was also broken. This is just the beginning. The desolate treble rushed into the sky, a wave higher than a wave, the boundless deterrence surging, the blood on Ioria''s face faded instantly, and the sword in his hand exploded directly. The whole person quickly retreated, and in the retreat, he almost fell and fell. As soon as Ioria ran, the dying and tortured wild beast tribe immediately detonated. The first one ran, the latter didn''t know what happened, and they followed. The three days of Liao Zhan also touched. The bottom line of the barbaric orcs, they are also unable to support it, and Ioria''s retreat is only a tactical retreat, but it brings the entire absolute defeat. A Jin Chancan arrow shot at his heart ... Jin Yao''s archer! how is this possible! Being injured by a treble tremor completely lost his perception of the outside world, but Su Fei ¡¯s deadly Jin Yao''s arrow was very deadly at this time. Ioria reluctantly resisted, Jin Jian still penetrated it, but before he touched the heart, he was grabbed by him, but all the crushed injuries broke out, and the facial features were bleeding. This is the time of the heartbreaking battle song It seemed even more lethal, making him trembled. The devil lion Aoriya defeated for the first time, and if he goes on like this, his life will really be explained here. The enemy retreated and the corpses had piled up to the height of the wall. Zou Liang''s anger and sorrow, all emotions filled the brain, his eyes gradually became red, he must kill Ioria, and he must avenge Emma! Slowly lowered Emma, ??stretched her hands, two **** knives appeared in her hands, her body suspended in the air, took a deep breath, her red eyes looked at her woman again. Angle The orcs in the city were stunned, and they turned over and followed Arthur''s footsteps. The wild orcs are fleeing, but some guys suddenly see Arthur chasing them out, ready to turn around and pick up a bargain. boom¡­¡­ Zou Liang''s sword was pointed, and the subwoofer rolled out, instantly rushing through dozens of people and dying. "Devil ... Devil, he is a devil, run away!" I don''t know who shouted, and the wild orcs who still wanted to fight against each other fled, but Bu Liang didn''t want to let them go. Now he has a word in his mind ~ a kill! As soon as they approached, a subwoofer passed directly, and those who were not dead would also be harvested by his **** knife. Kill, kill everyone! Then there was the strangest scene in the history of the beast **** continent. Tens of thousands of troops were fleeing, and one person was chasing the entire army to kill, and few people dared to fight him. Because they saw with their own eyes a silver light warrior could not even stop a demon''s sword, a subwoofer blasted over, followed by Dao Mang and took away the life of the other party. The enchanted Zou Liang has become a real blood Shura! Unmatched combat skills, defensive scoring, and invincible subwoofer make any group fight and heads-up into nothingness. For the barbarians, there is only one choice: to run, to run desperately, whoever is overtaken by whom is most important. What the most damned can''t understand is why Bill still flies, which is nothing but the omnipotent devil Did it? Ioria had never been so latent, and could only run with people. In his current condition, he died in the past, died in a hurry, and stayed in the mountains, he chose to live. This time can only lead people to run wild. The leaders of Twelve Mu each took their own people to flee, and being together was tantamount to being killed by the devil. After running for several days, Campbell was finally able to take a rest. His own people were scattered, and there were more than 500 guards left. What the **** was doing, how could there be such a monster? . Do n¡¯t attack Mengjia if you knew it. Haojia was the seat of the Holy See after all. At that time, the pope swept the world with war songs. They all said that Mengjia now has no war songs. People are half dead. boom¡­¡­ "Boss, it''s bad, it''s bad, the devil came after him, and the brothers were killed or injured!", "What he chased me for, I''m not Ioria!" "Boss, what do you do?" "Run, you shit, let the outsiders stand up!" Boom ... The subwoofers exploded one after another. The subwoofer alone was enough to completely kill the white-armed barbarian. The bronze level was weaker and also lost its resistance. The stronger ones were just over the blade, silver level, and were bass The artillery also stabbed only half of the usual action when it exploded, and it couldn''t stop the devil''s light. He is a **** of death. Instead of running, Campbell hid under the bed. People outside would run. The devil would chase everywhere. Grandma''s still clever. For a long time, Campbell heard that there was no sound outside, so he carefully climbed out. The tent was gone. When he looked around, he vomited on the spot. His guards were almost headshot, white and red ... It can be considered that the barbaric world has killed the warrior, and Campbell did not want to see this devil in this life. "Who helped us to stop the crazy barbarians?" In the altar of the Dolan City Temple, the main sacrifice Monaco opened his arms wide and shouted to the sky. It''s never been so exciting for a moment. In the rubble like rubble, the more the surviving people gathered, the more one shouted enthusiastically: "Arthur!" "Monaco''s excited eyes glowed! Big hands waved hard at the dense crowd under the altar. "Arthur!" "Arthur!" The cry of the people grew louder and louder, and the whole city fell into a frenzied roar. Yes, at the most dangerous moment, Arthur took everyone to stand up and create a miracle with the word impossible! He is the representative of the gods, he is the king in everyone''s heart! How could such a miracle be created without the favor of the beast god! Monaco''s voice sounded again at this time, more intense and more enthusiastic. "So who killed the barbarians? The barbarians shed blood, and the barbarians flee!" "Arthur!" "Arthur! Arthur!" "Arthur! Arthur! Arthur !!!" The roar of madness is like roaring the enthusiasm and admiration in everyone''s heart. Shouting like a landslide. The whole city resonates, everyone has only one voice in their mouths, shouting the name of the hero! That scene has become an immortal legend in everyone''s heart. At the most critical moment of Dolan, and at the moment of the city breaking, the priest Arthur struck the strongest of the barbarians, Ioria, commander of the 100,000 barbarians! And one person went deep into the brutal army, killing the brutal people''s heart, the blood flowed into the river! That''s a legend! That is the miracle of the beast god! In everyone''s mind, at that moment, Arthur was a well-deserved uncrowned king. Monaco''s main sacrifice closed her eyes peacefully, opened her arms, and enjoyed the glory of the moment. This was brought by that young man. faith! He felt a constant stream of faith! Beast God is up! Zou Liang opened her eyes and found herself lying on the bed. The sun shining through the window with a crisp foggy feel, lighting up everything in the room in yellow. The scene before the coma seemed to flash lightning through his mind. One by one in the heartbreak scene! He had never experienced this kind of pain, he couldn''t say it, he couldn''t put it aside, Emma died, and the world seemed to abandon him. Bu Liang slowly got up from the bed, only to find that he was covered with thick bandages. He didn''t even know when the various injuries had been added, and his muscles also had tear-like pain. But Zou Liang didn''t care about all this, it was a kind of numbness, he just wanted to look at Emma. The moment she blocked Aoriya''s serious injury for herself, Zou Liang felt that her heart was torn by an invisible hand! That anger, that despair, that madness ... Now, he understands everything, and remembers that the night before he left Dolan City from Jerusalem, Zou Liang patted Emma''s father and promised: "Relax, as long as I am there, no one can move Emma. hair." At that moment, he would rather die than himself. A drop of sweat dripped from Zou Liang''s forehead, and his body seemed to be an overdraw machine that would dissipate at any time, and his breath was quick with a little movement. A heavy gasp reverberated in the quiet room. "Arthur, are you awake?" Taking care of Arthur voluntarily, Sophie lying asleep beside the bed gently touched the corners of her eyes, and saw Zou Liang waking up, and a slight relieved smile appeared on her always cold face. "I finally woke up, and everyone was worried about you." "Take me to see Emma." "You just woke up ..." Sophie nodded, looking at Arthur''s persistent gaze. "I''ll take you." The whole city resounded with a call to Arthur! The cities resonated, and the people were madly celebrating Arthur''s deeds. But all this has nothing to do with Ministry Liang. In the quiet room, two women lay on the bed. Emma lay in the bed on the left, as if she was asleep. But her face was pale without a trace of blood, especially on the skin of her wrists, and she could almost see the blue blood veins. Along Emma''s hand, you can see Lu Yao''s hand clutching her tightly. It was also a coma, and Lu Yao''s complexion was not much better. Aside from the doctor in charge of nursing and Kate Sang Lan, the best pharmacist in Dolan City, "Miss Lu Yao has been using the healing song to save Miss Emma''s life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unwilling to let go until she is unconscious. " "You mean Emma" ... not dead? Zou Liang felt that his heart was beating fiercely, and the dramatic change of emotion made his pale face suddenly become red, and he was afraid it was an illusion. "No, Ioria''s sword was a little bit skewed, but the murderous spirit still caused irreparable damage to the beast spirit of Miss Emma. The priest Luyao could only sustain her life, but continued ..." Sang Lan was very worried, and it was very difficult to use the battle song for the battle. Zou Liang wanted to laugh in the sky. At this time, he thanked all the professional gods and Buddhas he knew! Zou Liang couldn''t express his gratitude to Lu Yao in words. When he handed it over to Lu Yao, he never expected that there would be such a day, God, no, beast god, really wife, thank you, and I will follow you later Mix up! Everyone saw a mummy jumping like crazy, and no pain was there, but no one would laugh at him. This is a brave man like God. At this time, he also has this side Chapter 343： This is a miracle Chapter 343 This Is A Miracle The story of Zou Liang and Emma also spread quietly, as beautiful and touching as the love story in the bard population. Ignoring the reactions of the people around him, Zou Liang slowly knelt between the two, stretched out her hands with the ten-finger clasped hands of Emma and Lu Yao, and the beast spirit slowly covered the two. The whole world, people around it seemed to be stripped of darkness. At this moment, his spirit and his mind are immersed in a certain state. He felt that he could detect the physical difference between Emma and Lu Yao. As an excellent soul engraver, his sensitivity to beast spirit is beyond imagination. With his eyes closed, Zou Liang, who put his forehead against the hands of the two, finally caught a trace of anomaly. Lu Yao''s beast spirit was very tired and weak, so she fell into a deep coma. But that weakness can be recovered. Just nurse slowly. But Emma is different. In Zou Liang''s perception, Emma''s beast power has a huge gap! Missing parts. The beast spirit is like the human soul. How to make up for the incomplete? Can it be rescued if it is broken? There must be a way! Although Zou Liangxian did not know what the method was, his feelings told himself that Emma would not die like that. There must be a way to save her. The people around looked a little surprised, and saw Arthur kneeling for a while, then stretched out his hands, holding Emma''s pale and transparent hand in his palm, like a delicate porcelain kiss. "Emma, ??believe me, I won''t let you die, wait for you to wake up ... I will take you where you want to go ..." Arthur Shen Shen muttered to his lover while holding his lover''s hand. The yellow sunset penetrated through the window and painted him and Emma''s body with oily warm colors. It seems like a silent monologue between lovers who will be with each other for many years. There is a silent power that infects everyone around. Sophie looked at him in surprise. Whenever this man felt that she understood, there was another side that surprised her. She has seen many geniuses and nobles, but no one can compare with this man. She feels that her previous worldview has been completely changed. She does not deny that she was emotional because this is any girl It was impossible to resist, but she knew that she had no chance. Olisia, who missed him, will regret it. Until the news of Ernest, Sinda, Joyna, and Cortland all arrived. Arthur was still kneeling beside his lover. The people outside were all carnivals, praising Arthur''s bravery and power, and only those brothers around him could see him on the other side. The tender side of being a man to a beloved woman. No one dared to disturb him at this time, quietly staying with Arthur and supporting him silently. How to do? How to make up for the broken beast spirit? Zou Liang repeatedly thought about this knot in his mind. Until the sun set, the sky gradually darkened, and the last rays of light disappeared from Emma''s face, as if symbolizing that her life was about to die. Zou Liang stood up! He finally thought of it. Although he couldn''t cure Emma, ??the Pope can certainly! As a Mengjia people, the representative of the world of God, the experience and mystery mastered by the Pope, must be able to cure Emma, ??not only the Pope, but also the bluff of the heavens, yes, the heavens. There must be a way! The only thing to do now is to keep Emma''s life! Countless thoughts flashed from Zou Liang''s mind until I remembered the decree! After completing the inheritance, Zou Liang also became the true master of the holy order. Put the ordinance on Emma''s chest and abdomen, and gently cover the ordinance with her hands. Arthur put her hands on it, and meditated in her mind, the ordinance power was turned on. A thin layer of frost gradually spread, covering Emma''s body, and gradually completing a transparent ice wall, which completely frozen Emma. This is the frozen enchantment of the ordinance, and the ordinance was also Put on the ice wall, only then can the stability of the enchantment be maintained. Feeling that her life has calmed down, Zou Liang finally exhaled, alive, that is hope! ... Imperial capital. The temples of the Southern and Northern Provinces and the Imperial Capitals who have undergone special training have been assembled for some time. Earlier, the people in the north and the imperial capital were a little curious about the apprentice priest who had the guts to expire and didn''t come back. The other players did n¡¯t even get back if there was something. A priest did n¡¯t arrive. Such a big name? Of course, it''s not easy to start at all. Taking advantage of several people in the south this time, Arthur, Lu Yao, Sophie, and Joyna all went to Dolan City, suppressing the players in the southern provinces enough. Without four people, the southern players are almost half disabled. Even if they want to turn around, it is difficult to find opportunities, not to mention that the people in the north and the imperial capital are not vegetarian. Recently, another stone was dropped in the surface of the quiet undercurrent. Arthur, but a young priest dared to take the lead in absentia in the wind and rain. To be honest, this has dissatisfied the emperor and the elites in the north, but when the news came, a mysterious halo was added to the head of this arrogant priest. With a group of apprentice priests alone, he went to the border, and there were no soldiers outside, and even the consuls and city guards ran out, which actually blocked the 100,000 attacks of the barbarians. Is this nonsense? A joke? But this is a fact, the official battle report has spread throughout the southern provinces, and the imperial capital has begun to circulate. Compared with his merit, the northern and imperial players who participated in the special training, the test of the underground world seemed worthless. Some people are skeptical, some are curious, and many are dissatisfied and skeptical. Barbarian battles have always driven slaves to fight. Maybe only a few thousand people can really fight. If he is in his position, he must be capable! But whether you know the truth or doubt the truth, you all know that there is a trainee priest named Arthur.... Maybe it will soon be the first priest to break the century-old tradition of the Holy See! ... In the barren desert, on an oasis for travelers to rest, Qing Ya, an Yishu master from Huantai Wangyue, had just finished drinking water, and suddenly heard conversations between business travelers passing by. "Information, the first strongest steppe in the grassland, the wild and powerful force, the lion, Aoriya, took 100,000 troops to attack Mengjia''s border, Dolan!" "Really? My God, with the power and wisdom of Ioria, and 100,000 troops, willn''t Dolan City be smashed?" "No! You are mistaken, Ioria did not lay Dolan, but lost his helmet and armor, and was almost killed!" "Well, are you dizzy? ... Is it because the strong man at the peak of Jin Yao''s shot?" "No, it''s a priest, I heard that it''s less than twenty years old ... yes, it''s a warsong priest." "Oh!" A spit of water sprayed out, it was really funny! Warsong priests can block the first steppe in the grassland, and even Aeolian who can be easily killed by Jin Yao level, this is crazy! Reincarnation of the Pope? No, Benedict XV is still alive and well. If it wasn''t for the other party to swear that it was true news, they would be drooling. Qingya watched the business traveler lead the camel away and quietly pulled the veil on her face. He turned to look at the starry sky. The fire-red glow was particularly striking tonight. "Ioria, who dealt with the greedy wolf star who broke the wolf, is almost invincible in the prairie. He is a little warsong priest ... Grandpa, is he the one you doubt? Inexplicably, a faint shadow flashed in front of Qingya''s eyes, and there was a hint of curiosity about the Mongolian Empire warsong priest who had never met. Shenyao Province, Jerusalem. The Red High Priest rose early. These days he pays attention to the newspapers inside the Holy See, as well as news from various quarters. Worried about lovers. Until this morning, after receiving the letter from Shaman Subaru, he could not help but raise his fist. This child is really amazing! But when he saw the back, he couldn''t help sighing. He knew that he was an apprentice with a tofu heart, especially to those around him, not to mention his woman. Shaking his head, Thomas thought for a moment and walked towards the parliamentary hall of Archon Sara. "Did everyone receive the news?" Southern Province player room. The six men, Gold Lion Murphy, Wisdom Buenavon, Beamon Quark, Beast of Forte, Black Lion Leon, and Beamon Montma, sat together to discuss the topic. "I don''t know anything else. I only know that Ioria is the No. 1 in the grasslands. His strength is beyond doubt!" Furte narrowed his eyes. His family has some special channels and news, which are better informed than ordinary people. "To be honest, I can''t believe Arthur can stop him. Ioria''s wild attack is invincible and invincible, which means invincibility. I heard that he defeated Jin Yao soldiers!" "Fuck, don''t say it''s you, we don''t believe it ... Only wait until Arthur comes back and ask what''s going on ..." Quark patted his hands and legs. "Arthur is too boring, so we should go in such a lively way, it is better than being agitated here ..." Lelaon''s words were a bit grieved. "Grandma, this time it was really miserable by Arthur. It doesn''t matter if he goes to Dolan by himself. He pulls the cures Lu Yao, Joanna and Sophie, causing our heads in the north and the emperor to be lifted. Can''t get up, but this time I was very angry! " The wise fox Buenavin interjected, "I want to know what kind of tactics he used. Hey, it''s just a miracle. When he comes, be sure to study hard. After getting along for a while, everyone knew Buenavin''s slyness, and there seemed to be nothing he didn''t know, leaving him dazed, Arthur was a real bull! Lelaon clasped his arms in front of his chest and grinned, "Buenavin, you''re not going to talk about that, and when Arthur''s back, that''s when our counterattack, grandma, can''t wait!" "Hey, I look forward to Emperor''s gangster look." Buenavin smiled, and glanced at Murphy. "Murphy, what do you say?" The calm gold lion, the core of a group of people smiled slightly, "for one''s teeth." With a domineering expression, the spirit of everyone sitting was refreshed. At the same time, rooms in the northern provinces. "Have you heard? The matter of Dolan City has been resolved, and it won''t be long before that Warsong Priest is about to return." The blue lion Paxiu swept his comrades around. With a halo that defeats Ioria, the first strongman of the barbarians. " "Squeak, wouldn''t we have the northerners down then? Yali, Yali ~!" The thin monkey-like hunting shadow hangs the headlights on the roof, his feet hanging on the lights, his body hanging upside down Swing, peeling a banana in his hand and eating fast. "Monkey, don''t sway, I''m dizzy." "You have the ability to come up!" Monkey Hunting Ying smiled strangely, growing more and more vigorous. "Don''t make a noise!" Ross beckoned to the top of his head, and he didn''t know what to do. Hearing the monkey screamed, he jumped down to the chair like lightning, and his flexible eyes twitched. "If the strength of the people in the south rises, it will be our northern players who bear the brunt ..." Ross stroked his chin. "If the priest of Arthur is really as powerful as the legend ..." "Give him to me ..." A somber, low-humming room with a strange vibrato sounded. It was him, the first of ten people in the north. As long as he speaks, no one will make a sound again. Just because he talked. "The rest, yours; Arthur, I come." The huge arm with a muscle knot was gently pressed on the table, and it was decided. In the room of the Imperial City players, the atmosphere here is so glamorous. Wearing an elegant and well-fitting gown, Greg, who had more noble sons than fighters, gently turned the red wine in the goblet and cast an ambiguous look at the little witch around him. "Mimi, this time he has made enough eyeballs again, which makes me a little jealous ..." "I think you want to try it for yourself." Mi Qingwa supported her chin, and her glamorous and charming eyes swept Greg''s face. "I''m afraid you want to move Arthur Priest. Some people will be dissatisfied." Of the ten players, Olisia screamed with dissatisfaction with the ball on her shoulder. However, Olisia remained calm and unaffected. In the news, she was only interested in Sophie, just a trace. The panther girl Lolita gazes out the window, bored with a look at the eyes of several men who peeked at herself. If these guys turned their attention from women to combat, they would have beaten all the people in the north. But what kind of person is that southern warsong priest, who can really block the footsteps of Ioria? Lolita has heard of Ioria and knows his glorious record in the past. It was a strong man who was able to integrate the wild with his own strength, turning his hands up and down, and can be said to be one of the heroes in the world. It can be more interesting to be an opponent of such a man, the one named Arthur ... "Did you hear that? Legend about that holy knight." The rumors first came out from the grassland of the barbarians, and there were battle reports and various trail news sent back by Dolan City, and then they became more and more intense. It has become a topic of discussion among civilians in the southern part of the Mengjia Empire in recent times. "Well, of course I heard that the glorious knight of the beast god, the knight of golden thorns, the double medal of honor, can defend Dolan City under the attack of 100,000 brutal soldiers, and it is quite remarkable." "Fart, you didn''t hear me clearly. I heard that once Dolan City was broken, many people died, and then the greedy wolf Ioria took the initiative to retreat." A Tago macho in the tavern curled up his sleeves and spit. "Fuck, you''re not right, how did the barbarian retreat after breaking the city well? What I heard was that the holy knight was going crazy after a while, and he went out with a knife and killed the first barbarian Io. Leah is killed! " "Fuck it! Ioria is a fierce man who doesn''t even look at Jin Yao, a little holy knight who hasn''t even gotten the silver light? It''s impossible to beat Io how crazy and how perverted Leah ... " In the tavern, the parties took out the information they had heard and argued, and they were blushing with red lips and ears. The same thing happened throughout the province of grace. Of course, the official didn''t make much sense to this. Master Shaman, who was blessed by the gods, accompanied his wife this time and smashed his soldiers. He was definitely unhappy and could not stand up and propagate for Arthur. However, regardless of the official voice, the war about Dolan City still spread rapidly, especially the civilians in the lower and middle classes. Rumors about the Arthur priest spread quickly. In addition to a few doubts, most tend to be positive. About Arthur''s special envoy to rescue the refugees, about his coming forward to save Dolan City at the moment of crisis, about the fact that when he broke into the barbarian army, he returned blood for blood! For civilians, this is what they love. When disappointed with the upper-level characters, there is such a hero who can represent public opinion and the voices of the civilian population at the middle and lower levels. No matter what the people above think or say, the reputation of Arthur''s folk has been developed. ... According to rumors from all sides, Arthur had left Dolan City, where he fought, and brought his brother and the Warsong Priest together to the capital city of the province of God''s grace. The decree of the pope had arrived, and the priest Arthur immediately returned to the capital. The battle of Dolan City really played the blood of the Mengjia Empire, blooming the glory and glory of the belief in the beast god, so that the barbaric and barbaric people also stopped! This courage, this glory, of course, well reward! Let the entire Mengjia empire know that there is courage, hesitant to die, a warrior who is willing to keep the soil for the empire, and God will never abandon him. Of course, such results are not over in a sentence, so the Pope did not mention too much. Provincial capital of Sparta. The huge and magnificent temple hall, the long white stone steps, the knights standing on the left and right, the relief of the beast **** above the head, the melodious horn triumphant sounded through the sky, touching the heart. The temple square, where tens of thousands of people from the provincial capital gathered together, wanted to see the heroes with their own eyes. They saw that a young Bier priest, the **** bandage that had wrapped the wound had not been removed, and was exhausted, but determinedly followed the stone steps and stepped towards the hall. I did not expect that the priest who created the legend was so young. But when everyone saw Arthur''s back, they suddenly felt a power in their hearts. Perseverance, firm will, such a miracle, as if it should be such a person to create. This is the hero! Step by step, finally entered the hall. In the middle of the main hall, Shaman Sablanca in the southern province of Grace, came down to greet him. Of course, the other was a smile on his face. A great gift to the pope''s throne! According to the Pope''s order, the shaman first gave an oral commendation here, and then he received another reward. "Arthur, my child, the glory of the beast **** is with you." Shaman Subaru, the province of God ¡¯s Glory, hugged Arthur unceremoniously, this kind of intimate etiquette fully demonstrated the relationship between the two. Subaru looked at the apprentice kindly. Thomas, the good apprentice, was simply his blessing. He could do everything he wanted for you. Not only can it be done, it can also surprise you beyond expectations. Like this incident in Dolan City, it was later discovered that it was a plan set up by Sablanca, and he was originally worried about whether he would be compensated for it. I did not expect Arthur to solve it so perfectly. The entire south, no, the entire empire knew his glory. This glorious chain reaction is that together with Shenyao Shaman Subaru, the water has risen invisible. The original four Shamans are not strong, but through Arthur''s performance, he has faintly surpassed the other three Shamans. Full of heads. He has the same limelight, but this is not what Subaru is happy with. Maybe he is really old. He is happy that Arthur can come back alive. Two shamans personally greeted a trainee priest, which has never appeared in the history of the Holy See! Even Sa Blanca is smiling. Although he is jealous of Subaru, he really appreciates this young man. His victory has kept his place and hard-earned dignity. As a shaman, he Nor can he tolerate the city''s own loss and be put on the pole of shame forever. Arthur Hebrew! After coming out of the temple and chatting with Shizu Subaru alone for a while, Arthur didn''t stay much, and went straight back to the temporary residence. As soon as the door was opened, a crisp "Elder Brother Arthur" rang like a silver bell, and Little Roanne greeted her like a cheerful little deer. Her eyes flashed with light, she thoughtfully pulled Zou Liang into the living room and sat down. "Kata Tata" ran away again. Watching her pair of girl''s slender legs like porcelain stick out from under the skirt, as she ran, Bai Shengsheng''s little feet looked particularly cute on the warm carpet. "Brother Arthur, must be thirsty? Drink saliva first." Nini thoughtfully brought a cup of hot tea. "Nini, why are you here?" "Hee hee, I heard Grandpa said he was coming to see you, so I followed." The little girl half squatted in front of Zou Liang, resting her hands on his lap, and her little hand was resting her chin. It''s easy to say, but it can be imagined that she must be coquettish in front of her Subaru for the shaman to agree. When Grandpa was away, Nini didn''t mind Arthur showing her cute side of Elf. Her eyes were glowing with longing, "Brother Arthur, I was anxious to hear that your city of Dolan was surrounded by barbarians." Speaking of which, Little Loli raised her fist with indignation: "The abominable barbarians bully us, huh, wait for Nini to grow up and teach them with her brother." The tone is fierce, but where is the slightest bit of murder? Zou Liang smiled and reached out her fluffy hair and rubbed it: "Grandpa brought you here, and you just slipped here here, aren''t you afraid he won''t see you in a hurry?" "Hey, don''t touch others'' heads, they''ve grown up." His mouth protested, but his eyes narrowed, and he enjoyed the warmth of Arthur''s hand touching his hair. As for grandpa ... "Anyway, Grandpa has a lot of work to do, and I know he''ll be busy going home late." Zou Liang laughed and laughed. Nini really got through Subaru''s habits. After drinking the hot tea brewed by Kou Nini, Arthur stood up and waved to her: "Let''s take you to see Sister Emma and Sister Lu Yao." "Okay." Nini also remembered Lu Yao, and heard that she was also injured this time, and was just about to meet. When Arthur said, he jumped with joy. But then she remembered that both Sister Lu Yao and Sister Emma seemed to be seriously injured, and she was not good enough to be too lively. He slightly spit out his little tongue, smoothed his skirt corners, and looked like a delicate lady. When I looked up, I saw Arthur had gone to the front, and the lady with the expression turned away and flew to the side, and raised the skirt angle to catch up quickly. "Brother Arthur, wait for someone ..." The next day Arthur and his party set off for the capital, and Subaru naturally returned to God''s grace with his reluctant Annie. Shaman is a province of affairs and burdens, and has no time to leave for too long. Once again back to the center of the Mengjia Empire, the imperial capital can be said to be right and wrong, don''t have a taste of it. Zou Liang and Lu Yao, Sophie, and Joyna are four players participating in special training. They had to go to Nebeiro to report, but these two days are the rest days of special training. Sophie and Joyna first went to the assembly place of the players in the southern provinces, and Zou Liang waited for the Pope''s call, followed by the temple priest to arrange the accommodation. I saw a hotel with a very elegant and luxurious decoration ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a temple dedicated, and it is generally used to entertain high-ranking staff such as the Red High Priest in various provinces. But Arthur and a group of brothers behind him naturally didn''t know this. "Priest Arthur, look, are you satisfied here?" The priest named Saia is responsible for the province''s characters, but this is the first time that a "low status" such as a trainee priest has been. Nevertheless, the priest of Saiyan did not dare to neglect. Because he knew that the young man''s merit had already been astonished, and soon, maybe in just a few days, his identity would be very different. As the capital of the emperor and the Pope, good eyesight is a must. They were led by the priests of Isaiah, and led them with Arthur. Behind him, a high priest from the north took several followers, and when he saw the scene, he rubbed his eyes and made a dissatisfied voice: "I''m not mistaken? A group of trainee priests can live here? This treatment ... ... " His followers also widened their eyes one by one: "Ah, such an elegant and gorgeous residence, I heard that only the High Priest in Red is qualified. Even we have never lived, so what group of apprentice priests ..." Chapter 344： Priest and Knight Chapter 344 The Priest and the Knight "Shh, Lord Brigard, pay attention to what your men say. Are you still unclear?" Not far away, a high priest who knew him hurried over and said, "This is the legendary one!" "Is that the trainee priest who held Dolan City alone and turned the tide?" "it''s him!" There are too many rumors about this young man during this time. There are various opinions. Some people say that he is the illegitimate child of the Pope, and some people say that he is a wizard born 500 years ago. His soul is engraved, warsongs, fights, martial arts. Everyone is proficient. Some people say that the so-called victory is to defeat hundreds of rags of barbarians. Others say that he took thousands of people to defend the attack of hundreds of thousands of barbaric troops, and killed one man alone. Iolia, the top master of the elite generation of the beast **** continent ... Either way, the Emperor knows this apprentice priest from the small town of Jerusalem. Where is Jerusalem? I''m afraid no one knew it before. The voice behind him, and the surprised look cast by strangers around him, Zou Liang felt it. However, he is now indifferent to these, and his mood is natural. It is normal for people to be jealous without being jealous. With Zou Liang''s achievements and strong people, it is normal to attract the attention of all parties. There will be more such opportunities in the future. This time, Ernest and the Warsong Priest came along with Zou Gao. The so-called one got the chicken and dog to ascend to the sky. As the hero of this nation''s attention, the Warsong Priest who followed Arthur to build a career and a group of brothers will have the honor to get the Pope officially. Interview on occasion. At night, Zou Liang came down to the Pope''s palace. This is a private meeting before the official meeting. It is impossible for a courtier who is not particularly beloved to have such treatment, not to mention that Arthur''s current apprentice priesthood is unique. He walked into the hall and saw Pope Benedict XV sitting on his head. His body leaned slightly, with a hand on his forehead, and a smile on his face. Compared with the last time I saw, the Pope ¡¯s feelings for Zou Liang are deepened, as if the deep sea is invisible at a glance. After so many things, Zou Liang made judgments before Benedict XV All who can be overthrown and become popes, each is a strong among the strong. Even if Benedict XV does not have the same power as Benedict VIII, I am afraid that his strength is also top-notch. "See the Pope." As the ruler of the entire Mengjia Empire, Dolan City could respond so quickly during the crisis, and ordered the rescue of the northern cities with thunderous anger. No matter what the result, Zou Liang should thank him. If it was not for reinforcements, the enemy would It''s really hard to say that I won''t kill a carbine. "Come, Arthur, and walk with me in the back garden." The Pope beckoned naturally. Then with his hands on his back, accompanied by the knight, he walked towards the queen. This meeting was relatively private and there were not many priests. The Pope only brought two personal knights, and a few apprentice priests who were dedicated to the care. It can be seen that he trusted Arthur very much. Waiting for the Holy See''s back garden, in addition to Cavalier Captain Bert staying aside, the rest of the knights and apprentice priests withdrew from the Pope''s order. Under the moonlight, the old and the young stood together, and Arthur was slightly behind, showing his respect for the Pope. Don''t look at just a small detail, it is a must before the superiors. The Pope smiled a little. Arthur was very considerate and flattering, capable of domineering, and very sensible when it was time to humble. Such young people are really rare. God bless Mengjia. He looked up at Moonlight, remembering this time Arthur and a group of apprentice priests guarding a lonely city, thinking about the iron hoofs and madness of the barbarians. The savage and civilized war, the courage and war songs of the Mengjia people, the belief in the beast **** regained, and I felt that my body was also a bit hot, as if I had returned to the era of youthful times. At that time, I was able to sit in the position of the Pope, but I think that Benedict XV also went through a strong struggle. Those who can rise above are the strong, and there is no shortage of militant blood in their bones. "Arthur, this time you played the spirit of Mengjia people. Tell me what happened, to be more detailed." Looking back at Arthur with a slightly lowered head in the moonlight, quietly standing Arthur, Benedict X Satisfaction in the heart of the fifth century adds another point. It is rare to be able to be so calm before Benedict XV. A young man has done it before. He is the sun knight Nebeiro, and now there is another trainee priest, Arthur. "Yes, Her Majesty, the thing is ..." Zou Liang knew that the Pope didn''t have to do any thoughts at all, and he only needed to tell the facts completely. From the beginning to the end, he did not add any opinions, arguments, or even any feelings, but he blandly entered Dolan City until the start of the siege battle, and after the devil lion Ioria took the shot himself, and to Emma, ??he made a heavy injury for himself These crazy soldiers were hunted down one by one without any concealment. "This Emma is really a good girl." When Emma did not fear Aoria''s shock and used her body to gain a lifeline for Arthur, even Benedict XV could not help but feel a little. The Pope is here. In the past few decades, in addition to the stormy plots and struggles, he also had a gentle heart. It is natural to understand the deep love of Emma''s self-sacrifice at that moment, and that can only be achieved if she truly loves a person and is greater than her own life. "Your Majesty, I want to save her!" Zou Liang said in a deep voice. All the hopes of Zou Liang fell on the Pope, hoping to use the Pope''s ability and knowledge to find a way to make up for Emma''s broken beast spirit and restore her! Nothing can stop him, even a glimmer of hope. Benedict XV thought for a moment, and obviously this was difficult. The incompleteness of the beast spirit was equal to the insufficiency of the soul. "In the case of Emma, ??if the beast spirit is incomplete ..." The Pope groaned: "You have sealed her body with the power of the divine order. This is very good. You have mastered one of the special abilities of the divine order. Only the ordinance can keep Emma''s life forever ... " "His Majesty¡­¡­" The pope waved him to calm him, "Let me think about it, something similar should have happened before." Zou Liangping regained his mood, watching the pope take a few steps back and forth, and suddenly stood still, "There is a place where I can find a way to make up for the broken beast spirit ..." "Sir, where is it?" "Going to that place requires enough strength and opportunity." Benedict XV said slowly: "Don''t worry, Emma''s affairs will help you pay attention, her body has the power of divine order to protect it without problems." "Yes." Although the Pope did not disclose everything, at least it proved that Emma''s condition could be cured, which also made Zou Liang''s heart finally let go. "That''s it." The pope''s gaze looked at Arthur, suddenly a sharp sharpness, "Although the courage of Dolan City is commendable, I still feel very unhappy." It is true that a companion like a tiger is not a fool. At this moment, Benedict XV is still as intimidating as the old man. The whole person is like an unsharp sword. It is actually a pair of eyes that have been squinting for half a year An alarming mighty explosion broke out. "Arthur, when you encounter such an urgent incident, you should report it to your superiors, not make your own claims!" The pope''s expression was severe. Everyone knows that this is a thorn in the bones. Let ¡¯s not say, under the barbaric beast ¡¯s *, it is impossible to find it. Even if it is found, does anyone believe it? But the Pope said so at this time, whoever has just experienced the battle of life and death will break out. But Zou Liang nodded very seriously, "Yes, Your Majesty, I will remember your teachings!" Benedict XV smiled, a smile from his heart. "Oh, young man, it''s good to be able to do this at this age." The pope''s momentum slowly subsided, "but you have to understand, I hope you will go far in the future ..." "Yes, Your Majesty." Facing the Pope, Zou Liang kept a low-key style and listened more and said less. "Well, that''s all for today, and tomorrow I will be rewarded on a formal occasion." "Your Majesty." Benedict XV called in the priest to let his men send Arthur out, and Botte came over respectfully and stood next to the Pope. "Bot, this kid is so amazing." Benedict XV laughed suddenly, and then sighed again. "It would be perfect five years earlier." "Your Majesty, you often say that there is only real light when you are thorny. This child is quite sensible. A person who has the courage to take responsibility can be of great use." Benedict XV took a look at Bot. He couldn''t understand this old friend. Bot rarely looked at a young man, but he did look at Arthur differently. Frankly, Arthur''s only flaw was his foundation. Thin, the level of Pope like Thomas is completely worthless. Even Subaru is slightly inferior. Without the support of the old family, it will be difficult to fight at a certain level, but this child is really too suitable for him. Mind your heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Boot, you''re wrong, he is not just the courage to take responsibility, he understands the true intention behind me. There is a profound charm in the eyes of the Pope. The criticism just now seems so unreasonable. It may be necessary to justify a few words for anyone. Even if forced by the position of the Pope, I am afraid there will be some complaints in my heart. And Arthur understood the real purpose of this. Arthur should report it. If he reports it, if there is no response or neglect of duty, it is equivalent to giving Subaru the prestige. Even if the pope wants to make a shot, it is not easy to do too much. He must give a clear reason. After all, the eight shamans are temple pillars, and even the pope must weigh them. It was Arthur who understood the Pope''s point and confessed his mistakes from the bottom of his heart. Even a courtier like Bot who has been following the Pope for a long time did not understand. After a moment''s stun, Bote realized that he couldn''t help but grin, "I''m really only a knight." "Oh, that''s why I''m willing to give this child a chance, maybe it will work a miracle, after all, he is our own." The Pope said lightly, Bot nodded aside, Nebeiro was outsider anyway. Chapter 345： Wound of the Devil "Your Majesty." In the garden, a pink rose bush came out of the princess Feiya. Her body was so enchanting, but her face was a little noble. The opposite taste was more attractive. . "My concubine, are you here?" "Your Majesty is very happy. It seems that Arthur really agrees with you." Feiya could see that the Pope really appreciated the young man. "Oh, one more choice, the talents who step on the strong body will be stronger, we m¨¦ng Jia need such people." Benedict XV said lightly, this is not necessarily a good thing for Arthur because Easier to be that corpse. "You should know how to heal the beast spirit insufficiency, why not tell him?" Feiya sat opposite the Pope, quietly holding the Pope''s hand, and when a s¨¨ beautiful woman of the snake family showed a quiet side, shocking The force is really strong enough. "Compared to the daughter of a consul, the Gabriel family is more suitable for him, otherwise his chances are very small, and you have not been working hard?" The pope''s dull old eyes seem to have the power to penetrate the world, as the pope, What did the ordinance do? He wouldn''t know. Feiya never asked political affairs, but took the initiative. "I just don''t want Orissa to be sad. The ordinance has the ability to break the seal, giving the two young people a chance, and at the same time His Majesty." "Those who know me love concubines." Benedict XV is also very contradictory. If the Gabriel family and the Sanchez family are married, many things will lose control. "Only equal, can we distinguish the superiority." The pope said casually, and reached out to embrace the petite concubine''s amazingly slender waist, and accompanied her to take a relaxing stroll in the rose garden under the moon. "You like him so well?" "Oh, I am the winner." ... Zou Liang was sitting on the carriage, thinking quietly. He didn''t think about so many things. It was a wonderful first love for Orillia. Although he was a little apologetic, it was so to him. Better yet, he can''t abandon Emma anyway. ... Wind country borders Seoul city. The billowing black smoke was the burning fire. The fire of blood will make the collapsed city look like hell. Countless blood-scarred barbarian warriors held their heads, screamed with a machete, and harvested life frantically. This is a miracle. Nearly 100,000 people in Seoul, a border town in the country of the wind, were attacked by Ioria and led by 5,000 brutal soldiers. This is a miracle brought to the barbarians by Aoriya, the first master of the prairie! On the ruined city, Ioria can be seen stepping on the city''s head, under the light of the fire, the cloak flutters like a god! One hundred thousand troops siege and defeat, everyone is waiting to see Aoriya ¡¯s joke, and the wild tribes are stupid, no one is convinced, and the surrounding empires are also relaxed and vigilant. Ya is a sick cat, but no one expected that Ioria led a five thousand Qingqi straight to Seoul City. Countless treasures and women! Fire is like prison, roaring and crying is raging like a storm! At the foot of Ioria''s foot was a hazy body with a silvery peak, which was claimed to be the first strongest man on the border of the country of wind. He could not walk three strokes in his hand, and his head was removed. He was unstoppable, even when injured. The flame of light reflected the face of Ioria''s domineering spirit. He pressed his hand gently in front of himself, and remembered the young priest of Dolan City in his mind. As long as the body is wounded, under that b¨­ attack, it is almost impossible to resist. This pain has been gone for a long, long time, and this feeling makes him extremely missed. Strange warsong ability, good close-up attack, it seems to have special ability, very interesting! but¡­¡­ The pain brought excitement and nostalgia. This time of the year is his most vulnerable time. I did not expect to encounter such a thing at the border. Killing the wolf Samsung, because it is the evil star of the sky, Tianwei suppresses it, and its strength weakens for a month at a fixed time every year. But even then, only the Jin Yao-class soldiers could hurt him, but he was severely wounded by a bronze-branded priest. He wanted to come and give him a period of time. You know, I''ll meet again sooner or later ... When it comes to gossip and various news, where is the fastest spread? Not the southern provinces, nor the northern border, but the capital. At the foot of the Pope, the people Cheng Ping, except for the practice of the animal spirit realm, ordinary people are fine, and they live as Emperors themselves, there is always an impulse to scold Fang. Many people finish their day''s work, gather in the restaurant, drink a few glasses of wine, and love to talk about today''s news and gossip. It is not how much barbarian disturbance there is on the northern border, or what is new in the temple, or what new order is there for the magistrate. It''s enthusiastic, as if they were all inmates and red men in the temple. All kinds of news are circulating in the market, there are true and false, but recently, this situation has changed slightly. No matter who is talking about, there is only one central topic. ¡ª¡ªDolan City, the southern province, blocked the miracle battle of 100,000 barbarians. There was only one subject of discussion. ¡ª¡ªApprentice priest Arthur from the city of Jerusalem in the southern province of Shinyao, mysterious man who created miracles in one hand! The emperor people always have a small world, as if the elites of the entire beast **** continent are in the emperor capital. If it is the top ten powers of the capital city, or the power of the six lions, everyone thinks it is slightly possible, but a warsong priest actually created Such a miracle made the entire people of the imperial capital feel very stabbed. When did our warsong priests in the M¨¦ng Jia Empire have such a cow? Just a trainee priest. Not to mention the official, even the folks are full of complex meanings to this legendary apprentice priest, of course, this does not hinder pastime after tea. Temple of the Imperial Capital. In the **** horns and sacred horn horns, strings and war drums, and in the arias of the war priest chants of the Temple of the Temple, Arthur brought his apprentice priests, and Ernest , Joyna, Sophie, Kurt, Randy, Bath and others, walking down the steps. Although there was a shaman interview in the southern province of Grace Province before, the specifications of the two are completely different. Not to mention that at the moment Beast God Square outside the temple is the head of the entire emperor capital, as well as representatives of countless veteran families, even if it is just a crowd, there may be several small and medium families behind. The influence is extraordinary and can spread to the entire empire. At Arthur''s appearance this time, the attention of all the people in the imperial capital was tantamount to knowing their deeds and bravery throughout the empire. This is the glory given by the Pope. Not special merit, not special favor, who can enjoy this kind of treatment? At this time, the slamming of the Holy See''s war songs, although not as magical as Arthur and his Warsong Priesthood, but passed down by the Holy See for thousands of years, is still very good at uniting people''s hearts. This song is a triumphant song that welcomes the return of heroes. The bravery of the warriors and the glory of the temples and the beast gods are constantly present in the song. "The blood of the heroes flooded the battlefield, Beast God brave fighting h¨²n burning! The undefeated warrior is bathed in the glory of the beast god, bearing the will of the pope, Move mountains and rivers, cross the ocean, and level the enemy! But I''m the strongest! heroic! Warlike! Beast God is with us! " As the song of battle rose higher and louder, it became louder and louder, and a landslide and tsunami-like shout sounded from the Beast God Square, which was able to accommodate 70,000 people! "The glory of the beast god!" "Glory of the Beast God!" "The glory of the beast **** !!!" The sounds of mountain after mountain, even some families and family members have become part of this enthusiastic atmosphere, banging ¨­ng''s chamber and making a roar! For many years, m¨¦ng Jia seems to be a sleeping lion, and Ren Barbarian and the surroundings cut a little bit of meat with a frustrated knife. In fact, all these things have been spread by the emperor, but they have been suppressed for so many years. In terms of external affairs, M¨¦ng Jia has adopted a negotiation policy, rarely sending troops, and few successes have come. This time, things can be big or small, but the 100,000 barbarians are indeed a big gimmick. No, you have to make up, not to mention the fact that the Pope will not miss such an opportunity, and the temple side will not miss such an opportunity, especially the information of the apostles ¡¯ranks has been reported to the Patriarchs. The whole process is true, not Hundreds of people, not hundreds of thousands, were really the 100,000 barbarian army led by the devil lion, Aoria, and were stiffly resisted. Of course, William ¡¯s report at the veteran ¡¯s meeting was very calm. There was no frustration, but such an ordinary battle report made all the elders stunned. Obviously, the apostles did not need to lie, and the paper bag could not hold the fire. If it was revealed, It will only be ashamed, and no one will do such a thing, that is the truth. A trainee priest, in the absence of reinforcements and city guards, actually blocked 100,000 brutal * army, this is simply a miracle, absolutely beast **** bless! Therefore, a series of awards became logical, and Subaru''s promotion proposal submitted by the four provinces of the South was also approved by all votes. This kind of thing is to push the boat smoothly. Whoever is in the way is not long-sighted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, the rumors are rumors. When the war report with the seal of the Presbyterian Church was announced in the Plaza of the Emperor, it surprised the entire Emperor. At the same time, the young priest also famous the Emperor. The temple also intentionally compiled the story of the war. It is publicity in various restaurants. How can a good opportunity to expand temple influence and faith be wasted? Watching the entire emperor boil and burn, Pope Benedict XV bowed his head slightly, smiling at the corner of his mouth. This scene was foreseeable by him, and it could be said that it was intentionally promoted by the pope. The stronger the people below, the heavier the authority of the pope. In fact, the award ceremony for Arthur and his party has been raised by two levels, which can be said to be over-specified. It is enough to win the Pope''s interview and praise for the victory of the border city. However, the situation was special at this time. The belief of the first tier of the M¨¦ng Jia Empire Temple was reduced to the lowest point, and the influence on the people and authority were in the weakest period in history. Both the pope and the temple need an inspiring ritual and an excuse to expand their influence. Arthur, just in time. Chapter 346： Elevate "Arthur, you come forward." In the temple hall, through the open majestic temple door, you can clearly see the rare gathering of the eight order knights in the temple. Each knight is followed by the twelve most powerful elite knights. Pope left and right. They are the strongest force in the temple, representing the courage of the beast god, and also the strongest force held by the pope. Young talented knights, Captain Nebeiro and Pope''s confidant Captain Bot stood on the left and right sides of the Pope. Further down are the eight main sacrifice in charge of the Temple of the Emperor, each in charge of the priests, and representatives of the temples in the north and south provinces. The wide and magnificent temple hall, the outstanding talents of all parties in the temple squatted into a hall, the depth of the pope is like a deep sea, and the temperament is deep and unpredictable. At this moment, the authority, spirit and influence of Benedict XV also reached the peak of several years. Raising your hand gently, the mountains and the sea responded, hundreds of thousands of people throughout the emperor shouted and resonated. Seeing Arthur walk to the seat, kneeling on one knee, Benedict XV slowly stood up, his face with b¨­ Lan''s unsurpassed kindness and sacred light, walked slowly to Arthur, with his right hand scepter Pushing down, the tip of the staff rested on Arthur''s shoulder. The people behind Arthur, the trainee priest and Ernest, all knew how to kneel on one knee. At this moment, the crow and bird were silent inside and outside the temple. ¡¼Guangzhou >> The hundreds of thousands of people gathered on the field, as well as countless temple staff, have bet on this point. This will be recorded in a scene in the history of the temple. The sacred and magnificent sound of Benedict XV gradually resounded throughout the hall. "In view of Arthur''s bravery, Hey, Benedict XV specifically accepted the will of the beast god, and raised Arthur as high priest!" A sacred decree was issued, and with the mouth of the priest, the voice passed down, so that everyone outside the field could hear it clearly. It''s boiling! It shows how satisfied the Pope was with Arthur this time. Although, this reward is a bit amazing. It can be said to be unique in the history of the temple. But at this time, public opinion and the pope''s deterrence reached their peak, and no one dared to raise his voice against the pope''s magnificent and majestic voice continued: "Arthur High Priest has the right to act as the priest and supervise the affairs of Jerusalem''s war song." This is real work. It is not enough to give huge honors, but also to give actual appointments and actual power. Of course, with Arthur''s status in Jerusalem and Thomas covering his eyes, everyone knows that once he has a high priesthood, the future is limitless, but with the Pope ¡¯s word, everything becomes logical, and he is also the principal priest. The power is more affordable, and with nominal power, it is convenient for Arthur to get involved in other places. The most terrible thing is if he has any merit ... This is impossible for ordinary people, but in front of this legendary priest, everything It''s all possible. I''m afraid that the main sacrifice is a drizzle, so such a young sacrifice is okay? !! The depressed breath and sound underneath finally began to communicate a little. Everyone in the Imperial City is connected with power, and it is clear that such an extraordinary promotion means what it means. But it''s not over yet. The pope''s voice sounded for the third time while 100,000 people were stealing s¨©. The compliment is still Arthur. "Lianlian Shenghua, grants Arthur the beast **** glory high priest, the golden thorn holy knight knight decree, a b¨­ lake mansion should be provided daily by the temple." Wow! !! Everyone was stunned after hearing the third reward, especially the priests present. Holy order? ? ? Subaru''s body could not help but tremble. The ordinance was given to Arthur long ago, but the secret and public gift were completely different. Although Arthur''s position was not explicitly specified, it was tantamount to an announcement. The Holy Order, which is the pillar of the future Holy See, whoever wants to touch him must consider it! As for the mansion near Lake B¨­, some people who are familiar with the x¨¬ng format of Benedict XV have stunned .... Is this still His Majesty the Pope? The mansion near Lake B¨­ is the top district of the imperial capital. It is not a place where you can live with money. It is a symbol of status and status. His Majesty the Pope gave it so easily. Too unexpected, is it really s¨© to have children? Take a closer look, it really looks a bit like ... The priests and ministers along the way could not say anything, but their hearts were lingering. The pope''s sceptre nodded on Arthur''s shoulder, reminding him of his heavy responsibility. Benedict XV slowly walked to the kneeling behind a trainee priest and Ernest, Sophie, and Joyna, etc., the scepter waved, bringing the golden light. "Biography of the Holy Ghost, all apprentice priests and fighters who have performed well in the battle of Dolan City, conferred the title of Knight of Honor!" "Long live!!" "Long live!!" "Long live!!!" The Pope ¡¯s most important reward has passed, and all the people who watched the emperor waved their arms and screamed wildly. Not only shouting for the young people who created the victory, but also to pay tribute to the pope. In a stormy cheer, Benedict''s voice returned to the whole temple sky. "This battle has fought the bravery of my M¨¦ng Jia Empire. All war dead have shirts. All Holy See sequencers will add a level after death and be awarded the title of Knight of Honor." Widening, the entire emperor fell into a frenzy. It hasn''t been so lively for many years. "Hey, that Arthur priest can wind and rain wherever he goes!" Greg stood at the window, looking at the tide-like crowd in front of the Temple of the Emperor, with a look of thought. "Mimi, why don''t you conquer this boy, I think he''s interesting." He raised his hand to fold down a mandala hu¨¡ in front of a window, kicked his feet very comfortably on the deck chair, narrowed his eyes and shook Mi Qingwa before throwing it. The latter cooperated with one hand to grasp, and bit the bright red Datura hu¨¡ beside ch¨²n, enchanting and mysterious. "My good brother, why don''t you go on your own?" Nicholas''s beautiful nymph opened her purple eyes and flashed a dangerous light. Greg''s expression froze, and it''s no secret that some of the old guys in Emperor Duo are masculine, but, "... his orientation is completely correct. "Your **** should be smooth, maybe he will like it." As soon as Mimi''s words came out, Greg was going to retreat again, no matter what his sister didn''t dare to say. Among the enthusiastic crowd, a majestic giant with a face like a rock, said coldly, "Let''s go. His voice was strangely buzzing. Behind him, he bounced along, as if a spring-loaded monkey couldn''t stand, and the northern lions such as Blue Lion Perseus and Soros. From their other end, the golden lion Murphy in the southern provinces, as well as the wise fox Buenavon, Bem¨¦ng Quark, the beast Folthe, the black lion Leon, and Bem¨¦ngm¨¦ng Ma were all gathered together. Watching Arthur''s award ceremony quietly. "Relying on Arthur is really out of the limelight this time." Le Laon pursed his lips, and although he looked down on the Warsong Priest at first glance, it was undeniable that he was really capable. However, Le Laon did not expect that his comrades-in-arms at that time would have become a hero of great concern. "We''ll catch up, too." Bi M¨¦ngm¨¦ng smiled. The fox Buenavon also nodded in cooperation: "Yes, we won''t lose to Arthur ..." His words turned sharply: "Speaking of which, I am looking forward to making a mess in Arthur''s new house. Look at how luxurious the Pope ¡¯s mansion is. I heard that it can be eaten for nothing. " "Haha go! Go together !!" What about Pope''s house, Arthur himself could not appreciate it for the first time. Just after the award ceremony, he was invited by someone to a humble room. Looking at William, who has a triangular eye, in front of the apostle director of the Temple of Light, Arthur''s mouth turned up with a smile. Sitting down on the chair in front of William, "My dear Master, you are so anxious to call me, do you want to pay back?" William was almost stunned, but was able to get to the supervisor''s position, and his face was trained. "The performance of the apostle Arthur this time is indeed exciting. As a member of the apostle, we can''t help but show something." "Oh?" Bu Shenzhu smirked Erlang Tu without giving a smile to Supervisor William: "Don''t come here! Don''t tell me to come to the palace awarded by Her Majesty the Pope. William coughed a few times, and it was difficult to do the work under the supervision of Arthur. After all, it has been a long-term battle in the front line, and William''s psychological quality is good. He recovered quickly, cleared his throat, and started a serious "complaint." "Well, Arthur, you know that we are in the ranks of the apostles, and the funds are tight. Now my wages are owed for several months. In fact, I intend to borrow some money from you to respond. It ¡¯s better to see this first. Mention your position, and then you donate again, "", the **** stick is speechless, he feels that his skin is thick enough, and he is really a little witch and a big witch compared to William. He can see that the apostle rank is a clear water gate It really can live by faith, but the ministry stick is a material control, he already intends to flash people. "Listen to me first!" William smiled wryly: "So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will first promote you to a rank three apostle. This position is two ranks higher than Gina, but it is not low." "That, thank you." Arthur aggressively reached out to William and asked for money. Director William is also a bachelor. "You have seen it. As far as my office conditions are concerned, I ca n¡¯t even meet the average hotel. I wo n¡¯t say anything else. There is no such thing as money, but you are not an ordinary person now. The responsibility on the body is great. Many times, there will be a need for intelligence. Our apostle ranks among the others, that is, unity, and will not let any member suffer! " The Supervisor of the Triangular Eyes is very bold and patted. "Well, who made me the most pious believer of the beast god, this time it''s okay. Use the intelligence to pay off debts, remember to be useful." The high priest waved his hand very handsomely. Triangular eyes quickly thumbed up, "Haha, Arthur High Priest really makes sense!" What is the most precious in the world? Information! Chapter 347： Return Although the ranks of the apostles are poor, this organization has almost mastered the entire empire''s intelligence system and has a unique collection of news channels. No matter what, it is a big profit for the ministry stick. It is very clear that with the past experience of past life, an accurate intelligence is invaluable. "By the way, Gina has been on the mission for a long time, and I haven''t seen it recently." Before leaving, Arthur thought about it and asked William. "Well, you could n¡¯t disclose it at your previous level, but you are now a third-level apostle." After seeing Arthur roll his eyes over there, William said quickly: "They still have some things to do in the north, this you "Stop it" should be back soon. " "Zou Shen stick waved away smartly and walked away." He knew that there was nothing to play out of this old and sly guy. Among the people he had seen, only this triangular eye had the thickest and hardest skin. In the office, William thought about something with his arms in his hands, but Lord William had the same thoughts. "This boy is getting more and more beautiful." With the beast **** glory high priest, holy knights, and edict angels, everyone must make three points. Who can really see him as an ordinary apprentice priest, and a high priest? Leaving the apostle rank, bid farewell to Lord William, who was "unfathomable" in the mouth of Gina, nicknamed "the tooth of death", Arthur had planned to return to the temporary residence to rest, but as a result he felt a little frightened. Carriages, carriages are flowing in front of luxury hotels. "this is¡­¡­" "Brother, are you back?" Ernest leaned out of a carriage and half of his body, "Brother, this is the pope who sent us to move." Soon he will go to his new home. Dasao has been sent by Lu Yao and Sophie. " The pope really became wildly popular. However, it''s good. There is a home in Emperor. "Brothers don''t have to stay in a hotel in the future, which feels good. Riding in a carriage, following Ernest, Randy and Bath, walked for about half an hour, and finally came to the mansion given by the Pope. In a magnificent mansion, the plaque on the door has been replaced with the words "Hebrew House". "Brother! We have a home! We have a home in Emperor!" Ernest couldn''t wait to jump off the carriage and laughed in front of the gate, dancing happily like a child. Zou Liang also stepped out of the carriage and looked at his new home with his brothers. The buildings next to the beautiful lake are pierced through the courtyard wall. "It feels very atmospheric! Dad will also be happy in the spirit of heaven! Arthur Hebrew, Ernest Hebrew, come this far, the two brothers are out of the crowd! Zou Liang also left those messy chores "and Ernest walked happily into their home. "That pomp, that momentum, I have not seen this life in my life!" On the most prosperous Nigudu Avenue in the morning, a middle-aged Bill orc boasted to a friend around him, "You didn''t go to the temple yesterday to see a loss of life!" "Is there such an exaggeration?" A middle-aged Bier probe came curiously "" But I heard the cheers in the city in the part-time shop. The young priest named Arthur is also a Bier? " "It''s not a priest, it''s a high priest!" The Bill orcs stirred up, "I saw it with my own eyes, and the pope gave me a reward. It was such a great honor to mention the high priest from a trainee priest!" In fact, at that time, there were many people in the field, and it was impossible for the people in the field to see the specific conditions of the temple hall. At most, only the voices from the temple priests could be heard, and the magnificent middle of the pope. An angry holy voice. "Let''s talk nonsense ... I''ve never heard of anyone being able to rise from the trainee priest to the high priest." Someone interjected. "It''s true" the entire emperor knows! "Bill was anxious, and patted the table with a big hand." He took the chopsticks and gestured to everyone around him, "At that time, the Pope put his scepter on Arthur ..." "..." With a click of the drill collar, chopsticks suddenly fell into the bowl and made a crisp sound. "what happened?" Middle-aged Bill, "Arthur High Priest", eyes widened, his mouth wide enough to swallow an egg. Yesterday, the protagonist who received the honor on the temple, the youngest high priest in history, who was watched by the people of nearly 100,000 emperors, passed by him and several others. There was a calm nose at the scene, as if there was an invisible aura. After a while, Arthur was completely invisible, and the middle-aged Bill returned to God, screaming with excitement: "When you go out to meet a nobleman! You must tell your son when you go home. ... "I decided not to wash my hands today! " Middle-aged Bill scratched his right hand warily. "It''s all about washing your hands?" "Fart" is not Lao Tzu''s luck and luck. How could he meet Arthur High Priest? " "Arthur, you''re a celebrity now." Joyina touched her ears, and Catwoman''s ears were very smart. Zou Liang smiled calmly, and the reaction of the people was not what he was considering now. "I''m going for special training today, Joey. You guys met Murphy yesterday?" "Well, their special training is to do basic exercises ..." Meow "has no meaning at all", "The foundation is the most important. "Xuan Liang held out her finger and flicked on Catwoman''s ear to remind her. "Meow, don''t move, X Miscellaneous." On the other side of the carriage box, Lu Yao, who was weak, leaned on the carriage''s chair and smiled. "She is a special choice, and she is a warsong priest. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t arrive", but Lu Yao insists stubbornly. Sophie was as calm as ever, experiencing thrilling battles, did not seem to bring her a well, but maintained a certain respect for Arthur in words, which is rare in the proud Bismarck family. The four ride in the carriage specially equipped by the temple to the west, twenty miles away, flowing quietly around the Danube River surrounding the entire Mengjia Empire. There are charming waves of light, and special training players from all over the place are gathering there. "Special Training Players" are finally here this time. Top 10 in the north, 10 in the south, and top 10 in the capital. Thirty people belong to different camps. "They stood beside the Danube with their teammates, glancing back and forth between the teams with a faint glance. Of course, there are some proud guys who even have a little provocative taste. But internal fighting is not Possibly, the Pope ordered that during the special training period, no one be allowed to fight privately, "otherwise kick out of the list directly" or else with the temper of these guys, it must be a small fight for one day, and it must be a group fight for three days. Headed by the north is a huge physique, no need to introduce too much, just Peloponnese''s withdrawal of Montaris name is enough, he is the young master of the Montaris family, although the Montaris family At the end of the top five families, it refers to the entire family power, including economic and political aspects. "But in terms of pure fighting power, probably no one wants to provoke the Montaris family. All those born in that family are lunatics, perverts, Neuropathy. Regarding Arthur, who has been absent for so long, but has received preferential treatment from various quarters, these proud young strong men are still somewhat uncontrollable. If it is not restricted by the rules, "Artists will have challenged Arthur long ago. Lion Eziriya? Looking at the thin Bill who looks like malnutrition in front of him, frankly, everyone does n¡¯t believe it. In fact, let alone the north and the emperor. Even if the people in the south ¡°see Arthur ¡¯s shot¡±, they are not sure, after all, Ai Oria is on par with Nebeiro. Except for the ten people in the north, the imperial capital of the imperial capital "Many people are curious about this alternative. If you beat a lion such as the lion Ioria with great moisture, it will break the rules of the Holy See for 100 years. "From the trainee priest directly to the high priest, the background power contained in it is more understood by the emperors. Greg and Arthur are regarded as having festivals. Of course, his character is unscrupulously looking at each other. Intuitively, this Arthur is a little different from the previous Arthur, but it is not where it is. In contrast, Mi Qingwa is relatively Normally, her intersection with Arthur still originates from Orisia, and the interest in this person can only be considered average. Excellent and strong? She has seen too much "and the Beer people have always been handsome, and the identity of a high priest has no meaning to the heirs of the first family of Mengjia, and feels that this person is very interested in power and also makes Mi Qingwa feel right. Arthur''s interest faded. On the contrary, the weird man he met in Tsutenkaku was more interesting. Orisia glanced at Arthur, and Arthur also glanced at Orisia. The two eyes were touched at the same time, and there was not much. Arthur had only a touch of faintness in his heart, and soon disappeared. "Actually, that means he''s gone from a boy to a man. Another beauty of the Imperial City, Lolita of the Panthers is also one of the top ten beautiful women. His eyes fell on Arthur''s head. Lolita is still very curious about the youngest high priest who has recently been caught in the capital of the Imperial City. . I have also guessed before what kind of warsong priest can actually block the character of the lion Ioria? However, after seeing it, I was a little bit disappointed. There were some, but not as strong as I thought. From the appearance, Arthur is relatively small in the Bill family. No matter how he looks, there is no sense of strength and shock as a hero. How could such a weak priest be the strong to save Doran and defeat Aoria? To Arthur, everyone felt that it was not as well-known as to meet, and it was a bit disappointing. Instead, the healing priest Lu Yao attracted many people''s interest. The gentle Kate people were always welcome. However, there is also a hunting movie of the Kate who is also on the list. It does make the emperor and the people in the north a bit speechless. It seems that the weakness of the south is really not ordinary. Even the hunting movies of the cats are mixed in, and Sophie is famous. The leader of the Smai tribe has a distant relationship with Orisia, and it is unknown to outsiders as to whether it is close. "Arthur, there are beautiful women watching you." The southern player, Beamon Quark''s big hand patted on the shoulders of the students, the wide voice almost made everyone around a few hundred meters heard. Buenavin noticed the strange eyes of those in the north and the imperial capital. UU read a book and twitched his head. He shook his head and sighed. It''s so gossip. " Quark grinned and didn''t answer. Beimengma behind him stared at Huang Liangcheng with a pair of Huang Chengcheng eyes up and down. He felt a little bit that Arthur and the silver-eyed banshee had changed a little bit now, but there was no way to tell the specific changes. The beasts Folthe and the black lion Leon were not talkative. Folthe was smiling with his hands on his hips. He felt like everyone was in harmony, and his heart was full of confidence. Le Laon''s eyes clasped with his arms clasped between his arms and back and forth between Arthur and Murphy, as if to make a comparison. "Meow ~ You all only see Arthur" I didn''t see anyone here! "Joyna in the crowd pretended to be sad and covered her face, but shrugged slightly, but it made the Kate girls'' perfect jade **** more attractive. Murphy took a step forward and reached out to Arthur and Joyna, "Welcome back Chapter 348： Means of the Sun Knight "Yeah ~ Murphy is better." Joyna touched her ears, stretched out a small white fist and touched Murphy, so did Sophie and Lu Yao, and finally Zou Liang, punched him hard. Everyone smiled. The feelings of teammates and comrades-in-arms are in each other''s heart. "Hmm, the remaining four people in the south are too disappointing and boring!" It was Abe Didi, a Beimon soldier from the north. Obviously, he was full of expectations for the next four people, after all, his opponents raped him. Cai Shuang, the result is the female stream generation plus a semi-disabled priest. Soros appears to be relatively silent. Since following the training of the ancestor of Oyus following the Jin Yao class war in the northern empire, his eyesight and mind are more stable, and his identity is more awkward. He lives in the south, but he must now follow the master In the north, his personality is getting more and more introverted, and he seems incompatible in the northern camp, but after all, there is a Jin Yao-level master on his head. "Murphy seems to care about this guy, saying that there must be no two hits." Perseus froze. As one of the six lions, when he heard that Murphy had entered the silver light level, he was still quite hit. It represents victory, but it is indeed a step ahead of others. Although it is not acknowledged in the mouth, the South did have a few strong players this time. Murphy does not say that the Monmar and the Bronze Lion Leon are not easy to deal with, but it ¡¯s a pity the average level. Too much. "Hey, this guy''s physique is really bad, isn''t it malnutrition, and the food in the temple is so bad." The monkey was hanging upside down on a big tree by the river, and I didn''t know where to find a juicy big apple. He sipped the juice splashing bit by bite, still muttering his opinions. It is a bit funny to say that his body is as thin as Chai He''s body compared to the Bill family, but he is not a hunter, but a beast change. As the strongest of the ten people in the northern provinces, the young master of Monta Eris, the rock-shaped shoulder muscles of Peloponnese slightly moved, Huang Chengcheng''s tiger eyes looked at the direction of the southern players. No words were spoken. His eyes stared at the priests in the crowd, as if staring at the delicious prey, with an inexplicable light. Just as the players of all parties exchanged and waited, there was a thunderous horseshoe. The cavalry squad of more than ten people actually gave people a feeling of rushing like a rainbow. Temple Order Knight appears. At this moment, the golden sunlight of the dawn of the east is dripping like a waterfall, and the eight order knights of the temple are known as the youngest genius of the empire. Nebeiro, who is as bright as the sun, comes first. The dawn mist is his cloak, and the sparkling Danube River was born to set off him. Like an inescapable king, Nebeiro flew off the horse and stood steadily in front of everyone. His deep eyes swept away. One of the twelve temple knights who followed him took over his horse territory. All the knights arched behind Nebelo without a word, highlighting the unique identity and status of the knight captain Zoran. What is momentum? What is a gas field? Nebeiro''s appearance deeply impressed all the proud young strong men. Mr. Zou has erected the middle fingers of his hands and feet in his heart. His mother is so pretentious! In fact, the guy who is called the Mengjia Star is not fully convinced, but the right to assess the right of this guy is naturally his greatest, but there are always opportunities. Facing a pair of strong fighting eyes, Nebeiro slightly smiled and smiled like a spring breeze: "It seems to rest well." Calm and deep eyes fell on the heads of Zou Liang and Qiao Yina, Lu Yao, and Sophie in the southern provinces, and there was nothing special when looking at Zou Liang, as if they did not know each other. Pretend, pretend, Zou Liang didn''t believe that the other party was so calm. The other party can pretend, he can pretend more, grandma, but he is a professional of two generations. However, even if it was an instant eye contact, Mr. Zou faintly grasped a trace of his thoughts. This guy wants to use this special training to establish dominance among the future elites of the empire. Now it is just the beginning, but replaced with It was him, and he would not let go of such an opportunity. Zou Shencun also didn''t quite understand why the Pope gave such a great gift to Nebeiro. Although the boy is a knight, but the old man is a great clerk. This is a great opponent. He does n¡¯t participate. Since it is here, why It won''t make the owing knight too comfortable. "You are welcome to join. In the special case, I will not pursue it, but there is no time to make up the course. Three days later is the first stage of the test. You only have three days, Sophie and Joanna, archer and hunter. The movie must be attended. If not, you will be kicked out directly. Lu Yao is the Warsong Priest and one of the most special in our special training. Her course is arranged separately. You can watch and feel the atmosphere in front. As for Arthur , You can choose to follow the warrior, of course, you can also choose the direction of the Warsong Priest, but if you choose a warrior, treat it equally, there is no privilege. " Nebeiro was righteous, fairly fair, and did not deliberately suppress anyone, which made Zou Shen stick slightly surprised, but the more so, the more Zou Liang felt that the realm of the knights of the sun was also improved. I have to say that when it comes to looks, family history, and temperament, Nebeiro is just a bug to his mother, and he can''t wait to slap his feet on his sunny face to feel comfortable. Buenavin was the closest to Arthur, lowering his throat and whispering, "Nebello is not easy. This first level is not very fun." From the end of the period, Buenavin knew Arthur''s strength, but the test at this stage is simple, it takes one day for the short, and three or four days for the difficult. Zou Shencun''s face showed a thick and bold smile peculiar to the Beer tribe, "Knight of Nebeiro, I choose a warrior, please be strict!" Nebeiro nodded faintly and had to say that he couldn''t like this person at all, this was just an intuition. Everyone followed Nebeiro and his twelve attendants along the Danube River, turned into a tributary, and about ten minutes later came to a natural training ground. Danube Falls! Although it is only a tributary, the river is only 20 meters wide. However, at the source of this tributary, a huge waterfall with a height of 100 meters was pulled up by the mountain terrain. At the end, a huge wave of water with a height of more than ten meters was stirred up. The river near the waterfall was covered with black smooth stones, like chess pieces scattered on a chessboard. The air was filled with mist of water. A few dozen meters away from the river is a natural virgin forest. Here is the primary training ground prepared by Nebeiro for the young strong in each province. There was a rushing river in front of everyone, and there was a pile of logs on the shore. Everyone was already familiar with it. Zou Liang and others were scratching their heads. Although they didn''t need to participate, Lu Yao worried about Arthur. The strength of Ser, the general scene is okay, after all, this is the training that can make Meng Jia''s strongest person difficult, it will certainly not be too simple. Nebeiro stood in front of everyone with his arms around his chest, and his dark blue eyes swept across everyone''s face. "Who wants to show the newcomers," Nebeiro said. Buenavin stood out with a smile. "Let''s do it." Zhihu is a good old man. The Emperor ¡¯s side generally does n¡¯t move. I ¡¯m afraid the North is not at ease. He ¡¯s better at shooting. Anyway, he ¡¯s not afraid to lose face, practice, and the results do n¡¯t matter. "Buenavin, just forget it, it will be dark when you pass!" Jumping out is the northern player, known as the Lightning Hand, the Leopard hunter Pooch. Among the ten people in the north, he is also one that cannot be ignored. The natural speed of the leopards, coupled with a keen sense of combat, and the grasp of skills, have performed quite well. But this guy has a problem with being arrogant and mean. The insulting roar of Pooch naturally caused dissatisfaction in the south, but Buenavin retreated with a smile, and the others stopped. If it was a fool Pochi, he would definitely go all out and play better than him. The effect was okay, and immediately made a please gesture. The people on the side of the imperial capital did not move. The struggle between the south and the north was a historical drama. Only the victors were qualified to fight against the capital. The average performance of the special training for the southerners was the bottom of the three teams. This time, their team has four new recruits. In the face of Nebero''s abnormal training method, it completely subverts the common sense and is expected to eat it. Huh? "Hey, a Bill priest singing a song of war ... a priestess playing a song of healing war, a shadow hunter, an archer, all of them are having difficulty coping with Nebeiro''s introductory training ..." Greg narrowed her purple eyes, supported her chin in one hand, and gave an ambiguous smile to Lolita, the leopard girl next to her, "You say yes, Lolo." "Go!" The leopard girl gave him a cold look, and a bright rose-like spit out a word. Seeing Greg with an innocent touch on the tip of his nose, it still seemed very happy to touch the gray nose. There was no way, Orissia could not touch it. The only option was this mixed leopard and leopard. However, the people of the Imperial City showed a lack of interest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ apparently knew the level of Pooch. Lightning hand Poki moved his limbs easily, his body stretched vigorously, and his joints gave out a burst of powerful beans. Although he was a shadow hunter, he was very confident in his strength. "Pokey, how about this?" The fruit-eating monkey jumped to the log and pointed to a huge log. "It is ok." A thin monkey''s tail rolled up, and a huge log slug flew towards Poki, and fell to Pochi in a sudden. Nebeiro froze slightly. "Get started." The Leopard hunter is proudly showing his muscles. Of course he can''t compare with the soldiers, but he is a hunter! He patted his chest hard and made a sharp growl. The next moment, under everyone''s attention, Poki singled out on one foot, and a giant wood about the same weight as him flew up, carried it steadily on his shoulders, and "porcupine" jumped into the cold and rapid river water. Special training first-balance training Chapter 349： Provocation (to make up yesterday) What is power? It is not a magnificent move, nor is it a brilliant effect, nor is it simply the pursuit of destructive power. The essence of power lies in "balance" lies in "foundation." The tall building will collapse overnight! And balance is the foundation of the foundation. If you ca n¡¯t even stand still, how can you fart in battle? Especially in large-scale group battles, once it slipped, thousands of big feet stepped on it and died! So no one really ignores this one. This is also the first entry of the road to the strong! Beginner entry, balance training! At this point, Zou Liang and Nebeiro completely agree. When Bu Liang entered the world at the beginning, "I had also allowed Ernest to march with myself" in order to lay the foundation, increase the strength of the lower limbs, and have a strong balance. However, the training methods of Arthur in the past and today''s special training of Nebeiro are vastly different in difficulty. Although it''s hard to stand and stand, I can control it. But Nebeiro''s way is to let people directly fight with the might of nature! Push people to the limit in one step! Specially trained soldiers must pass at least 100 meters in the direction of the waterfall to qualify. Let''s not talk about the cold and bitter rivers in autumn. The feet are stepped on pebbles covered with moss and slipped for thousands of years. Ordinary people have not stood firmly in this environment, let alone carry it. The giant wood, which is several times the weight, also has to withstand the fierce impact of the river. For the profession of shadow-hunting, Pokey really far exceeds his peers. Buenavin reached into his ears at the moment: "This thing looks simple, but it''s really hard. At that time, we didn''t carry giant wood on our bodies. It was okay to stand, and it was easy to fall as soon as we accelerated. . " Staring at the rushing river from time to time, fierce vortexes from time to time, Zhihu''s face reveals a lingering memory: "At the middle, there are whirlpools" There is the easiest center of gravity. Everyone basically hu¨¡ for a few days to adapt, archers and Shadow Hunting can be sinned! " Buliang knew that Buenavin was not alarmist. When he saw the river, he probably knew the difficulty, but what about it? Although Buenavin was "complaining", his eyes were faintly flashing with happiness. After "balance training", his mastery of body and balance has reached another level, which is simply unthinkable. I thought it would take a long time for my bottleneck to break through. I didn''t expect to say just ten days ..., ... It is not only Buenavon who feels the same. In fact, the strong players of each team at this time have more or less tasted the benefits of this special training. There were still people questioning on the first day, but now he is full of expectations for the subsequent training of Nebeiro. Authority is established unknowingly. Everyone''s eyes are now focused on the tribal warriors who are fighting against the power of nature in the rapids. Although Poki''s mouth is a bit big, his strength is undoubtedly "as soon as he enters the water, he sees the muscles of his upper body flowing like a streamline" and finally converges into a powerful explosive force. Your feet slammed on the smooth stone bed at the bottom of the river, like a speedboat breaking the water, running forward! Suddenly! !! !! The white water lang sprayed behind him, and the scene was very impressive. "That''s right, Bochi, his explosiveness has increased again." ng''s most detached monkey chewed bananas happily, "it looks like it''s enough to show your face." Don''t look at him as thin and weak, the results are outstanding in the entire team. The players in the south, including Arthur and Murphy, are very calm. Their strength and respect must be proved by their own performance. Besides, this is also an opportunity to observe the level of the other party. The imperial capital is more indifferent. "It''s not that they must perform better than Boqi, but this training is different for each profession. Nebeiro has different requirements for archers, shadow hunters, armor warriors, and beast warriors. Although Hunting Pooch''s explosive power is quite good, "he actually advanced thirty meters in one breath under the current of water, but his physical strength was a little too fast. As if to validate his idea, "Pocky, who is struggling to move forward in the river, is slowing down. The rest of the journey depends on perseverance. The slower the speed, the more powerful the current is, and the further forward, the closer to the source of the waterfall, the greater the impact and pressure of the current. The real difficulty and effect of this test then came to light, not only training the soldiers'' strength and balance, but also a test and exercise of willpower. In the turbulent river water, the relaxed expression on Leopard''s Pooch''s face was gone. One hand supported the giant wood on his shoulders. His shoulders, back, chest, arms, and muscles were stretched like steel bars. The cheeks were bitten on both sides The muscles are also tight. Fifty meters ..., sixty meters ..., seventy meters, Pocky''s speed is getting slower and slower, and he chose to bypass the vortex, and did not dare to strike positively. "Yes, it''s overkill at first!" "Haha, Pocky" Aren''t you fast? how? Your legs are soft? "The people on the south side of the river bank and the emperor laughed. Before this, Pooch had offended many people because of his low mouth, and this world report came quickly. Pooch gritted his teeth and yelled, "It was like depressing all the depression in his heart. His pace suddenly accelerated, and he made a final sprint in the rapids. "It should be okay!" The rest of the players in the north looked at each other with relief. Today, Pochi burst a little bit, and didn''t pay attention to the physical distribution. Fortunately, the previous special training was not Bailian. It seems that not only can it pass smoothly, it is faster than the previous two days. Just when everyone thought that Porch was about to win, "Nebeiro, standing a little farther, calmly watching with both hands on his chest, suddenly spoke. "These two days are the rising period of the Danube" "" period? The northern players all changed color. U can see that the water in the Danube River gradually rises, invisible waves and undercurrents. A big lang snapped, and Pocky''s body floated like floating grass. "I!!" Pochi burst a swearing huge log that suddenly spins. "The whole person also spins with the undercurrent, followed by vacant air. Landed successfully! This was the strain of Hunting, and there was a burst of cheering in the north. Boom ... Roundwood was c-into the ground. It''s really good to be able to do this as a shadow hunter, even Nebeiro nodded. "I''m going to throw bricks and make a demonstration for the compatriots in the south!" In the rude, uncontrollable laughter, the bronze lion of the imperial capital, Lelouch, strode to a row of giant wooden stakes previously on the ground by Beamon Abrodi c in the north. The wide wood was pulled up easily, danced a half circle in the air and then gently put it on the shoulder. The relaxed expression seemed to be that instead of hundreds of pounds of logs in his hands, but a piece of straw without weight, Luluxiu was the best one of the ng grids in the emperor players, not arrogant, but very It''s best to like friends here. "it has started." In Lu Luxiu''s eyes, ng Man flashed his teeth and smiled at the people in the north and south, showing a snow tooth. The next moment, the rhino''s fierce body squatted, blasted up, and jumped straight into the roaring river water, stirring up a few meters of water lang. As soon as Lu Luxiu entered the water, he didn''t rush to grab the time with explosive force like Poqi, but took a deep breath to stand firmly, and resolutely expelled the water lang forward, striding forward. Walked steadily. And every step he took was extremely powerful, and it was obvious that the water waves around him suddenly exploded from his body, as if it were boiling. That is¡­¡­ Ministry Liang saw it. This should be the effect of Lulu Xiu''s unique strength and footwork. It''s not the speed type, but the power that matters. It looks slow, but it''s not really slow. " "The emperor''s guy doesn''t have a fuel-saving lamp. This Luluxiu is said to be the most brain-conscious in the Six Lions!" Buenavin said, touching his chin. "Arthur, don''t be stubborn." "It''s okay to try it." Buliang patted him on the shoulder and said casually. Buenavin didn''t continue to persuade, Arthur was not an impatient person to think about it. The rumbling waterfall slammed loudly, bringing with it the astonishing momentum of giant horses, and pushed the river to form a lang over the peak of a lang "constantly rushing Lu Luxiu''s body. Seventy homes ... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Eighty meters ... Ninety meters ... It ¡¯s just the last ten meters. ¡±However, this is also the most difficult time. Because this position is already quite close to the waterfall. Rising brings more water¡± and the force multiplied by the waterfall impact increases. Lelouch didn''t know if he was unprepared or his feet slipped a bit. In the intense undercurrent, his body shook suddenly. Several players in the Imperial City were slightly discolored. The flash of light in the eyes of the northern and southern people was almost miraculous. Lu Luxiu snarled. "The body''s center of gravity sank, arousing the vortex of Zhoushuiwen, and his body stood firmly. The next moment, Lelouch speeded up suddenly. Rushing through the last ten meters in one breath, Lu Luxiu propped up on the shore rock with one hand, and the whole person broke out with a bang. One step to the shore, very stable landing, round wood c into the ground, the whole process without hu¨¡ whistle, no obvious display, is a very standard sprint ", but Lu Luxiu did not challenge the vortex area. "See it all?" Nebeiro said unhurriedly, "The newcomer practiced for three days and tested on the last day." His eyes glanced over Arthur and Joyna''s faces, and the cat women of the Kate raced their ears a little distressed. It was miserable, and it was difficult to walk in the water. "Others, don''t be complacent. Continue to do the same exercises. Don''t be compared with the newcomers after three days." Nebeiro reminded, "But everyone didn''t react. I''m afraid these people didn''t serve anyone. "I heard that the priest Arthur was the strong one who defeated the magic lion Aoriya ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of scene still needs training" Just casually go back and forth a few times. " Speaking from the northern player''s snake tribe, Nyang blame it. Zou Liang couldn''t help sighing. No wonder he hated triangle faces because of the existence of such a guy. In comparison, Director William was so cute. "Would you like to try Arthur Priest? If it hurts, don''t worry. The current is very susceptible to injury." Speaking is Mi Qingwa, the eldest sister of the Nicholas family. "The voice is soft and full of sweetness, showing a great interest in Arthur", even with a little worship. There are many suitors here for Mi Qingwa. Her words "immediately stirred up the raging flames. I haven''t seen a witch so good to anyone in the past few days, but she has played a few. . Zou Liang smiled slightly. "Of course he knows what medicine Mi Qingwa sells, but to be honest, what about it? Now he no longer plays that realm Chapter 350： overbearing Whatever the reason, the four of us were late after all, and Lu Yao Sophie and Joanna were also delayed because of the delay. I will try "No matter how successful or not, don''t laugh at me." Zou Liang said calmly that he did not pay special attention to Mi Qingwa. Although he is not color or empty or color, he does not only look at the appearance of women. The Emperor and the people in the north did not expect Arthur to be so easily fooled. Anyway, first touch the river again. You must know that your failure is not a person, but directly fell to the south, not to mention that he came in such a large aura. of. "Hey, the priest Arthur really has a lot of pride, so let''s get started, you can choose a point of log" Everyone won''t mind. " Sathiva smiled, but it was not just a long draw, but a voice. Zou Liang glanced at this unknown snake warrior and showed a sunny smile "" How can it be thicker than your body? " " Sudiva''s face suddenly turned black, and the snake warrior''s figure was really ugly. The South, except Murphy, showed concern. "It''s not that he doubts Arthur''s strength, but that this training has nothing to do with strength, and even Murphy almost lost. "Are you sure?" Nebeiro paused with a deep look on the face of the suburban **** stick and said meaningfully: "Think carefully, your job is war song, you can choose war song training, not necessarily warrior training, but if You have chosen warrior training. Once you fail, you will not be able to conduct subsequent training sessions. " Nebeiro''s attitude towards Arthur was as normal as a strict instructor, but Liang Liang knew that the dreaded knight wanted to shake him. "Try it." Buliang smiled slightly. "OK." Nebeiro nodded. The remaining 20 or so players in the south, north, and emperor saw a picture that they couldn''t figure out at the same time. The Warsong Priest named Arthur really went to the river generously, watching the prototype ready to challenge the test of special training. It seems that Arthur can always surprise people. "What about this time? The emperor players are very quiet. Greg glanced at the sister who suddenly said "C", didn''t he say that he wasn''t interested? Interesting warsong priests, aren''t they afraid to expose their shortcomings? The insulted Sathiva threw a huge log in front of Zou Liang. "This is definitely thicker than my body." Is the priest Arthur still satisfied? "Zou Liang nodded." Come on. " Shadiwa almost stunned. He had seen arrogance. He had never seen such arrogance. He was not afraid to flash his tongue, but he had already achieved the goal. He would have to see how the other party ended. Lu Yao was a little worried that Sophie was holding the hand of the good priest. "Rest assured." Arthur never fought a battle of uncertainty. He must have a way. " Zou Liang walked straight by the river, facing the magnificent Danube River, and his eyes were full of gold and blue. The wind over the forest with water blew his hair and the priest''s robe flying, calmly. Standing in this position, facing the challenge, he felt excited about himself. Waterfalls, virgin forests, and turbulent rivers are the best places for cultivation. I have to say that Nebeiro''s vision is really good. Unfortunately, how can he make the other party too comfortable when he comes to the scene. The left hand slowly eased the button on the clothes and suddenly lifted. Everyone was a little speechless. How dare you show your body? ? ? I don''t know how to write ugly characters! The priest''s robe flew up, exposing Arthur''s half body. At this moment, the golden sun of the east reflected the golden light of his body! Shock! What a perfect body this is! The body exposed under the weak priest''s robe, every inch and every inch is the perfect golden section "gives a perfectly coordinated visual impact. His muscular u''s streamline looks not too exaggerated, but everywhere is full of explosive power. He is the golden fighting **** in the sun! Tough, cold, powerful and invisible! This is the effect of refining the body! The changes brought about by Yijin''s washing of the skull are real, perfect from the inside out. At this moment, the people who previously watched Arthur, the warsong priest, mistakenly thought that the priest was useless and thin, and those who were waiting for the show, collectively lost their voices! Poki, including his biggest mouth, also choked. Everyone is strong and has no bad eyesight. This body has absolutely nothing to do with thinness! In the battle, Sophie and they already knew Arthur''s wildness. "But at that time, it was full of blood and battle. It was completely different from the scene in front of him. This muscle u was really blood and fire, full of strength and domineering. Joeyna''s mouth swiftly moved: "Mom, how do you practice this? Meow, I want to touch it." The two female ng players in the north also brightened their eyes, and this change was indeed unexpected. The silhouette lines full of masculinity and man''s majesty "bring powerful visual impact, making their eyes attracted like magnets. One of them couldn''t help ans the corners of his lips. Not only are beautiful women attractive to men, men full of strength and charm are also women''s nemesis. The capital''s Lolita opened her eyes and was a little surprised. "This priest seems a bit interesting, Mimi, if you don''t want it, go to me." Lai Qingwa brushed her hair. Sister Xia is old-fashioned. "You have to ask her. " "Oh, what else? Why didn''t I see it?" "It''s none of my business, you feel free," Orishia said lightly. Lolita smiled brightly. "If he wasn''t bluffing, I would be very interested, it seems like a real man." "Hey, we are all real men, why should we be cheap outsiders?" Greg couldn''t help muttering. "My dear brother, you have too much nonsense. Women like men who are more atmospheric." Mi Qingwa said. Greg rolled his eyes. Where''s the man, let''s talk about it, don''t women all like three-inch tongues? "Zou Liang picked with his right foot." The log fell on his shoulder. boom! The ground sank a little, and you can imagine the huge pressure that the giant wood fell on his shoulders, and the triangle eye was absolutely honest. Zou Liang seemed to have no feeling. "An easy step into the river water, began his challenge today. No one thought Arthur could stand on the smooth cobblestone bed, on the mossy slippery stones. I never thought that Arthur''s performance was so strong! Zou Liang, who jumped into the water, squinted and felt the taste of the water washing his body. "The feet are slippery." The water is also very urgent, especially with the luan flow. If he rushes, it is easy to lose balance. Among other things, the training given by Nebeiro as a trainer is quite competent, and even he himself is a little curious about the next training. Everyone looked at Arthur. The guy who was so breathy just now could not move, could he not move? If only it was that easy, "the most beneficiary warriors of Bemon have suffered." Besides a priest, arrogance would always have to wait. Just when everyone was puzzled, Arthur''s expression slightly closed and his muscles swelled, and the white langhu¨¡ sprayed on the water, and those undercurrents were shaken by invisible forces as they approached his body, and disappeared into boiling foam. That is not only the strength of the muscle u, but also the strength of the bones. Undercurrent is similar to dark energy, "and the Scripture washing of the marrow brings him not only good-looking, but also the whole body''s confrontation with dark energy. As for physical fitness? It''s all clouds! next moment. Boom! !! A bit below Zou Liang''s feet, the silt and stones on the river bed sprayed with the white giant lang. And Jiao Liang''s body is almost like a torpedo forward! fast! Hurry up! !! It is like chasing time, chasing the wind and breaking the thorns! That speed is not like being in the rapids, not like the giant lang vortex and the undercurrent confrontation, but rather wanton galloping on the grassland. Zhang crazy and domineering! Watching the snow-white langhu¨¡ spraying she behind Arthur to form a long white water lang line. Everyone''s eyes widened,¡­¡­ hell, aren''t the undercurrents and the resistance of water working for him? ? The whole person cut through the water like a sharp sword, and the huge log did not hinder him at all "but instead used his strength to keep his focus. Nebeiro watched Arthur''s progress intently. So many people, the outstanding young people, have their own unique abilities. Among them, there are many abilities, but nothing can escape his judgment. He was a little confused. Obviously, there is no doubt that this is to use pure power to block the resistance and undercurrent of the water, but the problem is that for a bronze priest, this is obviously a delusion. How to use this power must be Jin Yao class. Yes, but it happens on a bronzed body. Even Nebeiro must be confused, others must have been more dumbfounded. This overbearing impact method, even if Jingmeng had only one head to head and one head to head ", and this person rushed forward just like walking on flat ground. UU Reading books This is definitely saying hell! "Fuck, Arthur really is Arthur, it''s extraordinary!" "I said it before." He was a monster in the priest''s coat, to what extent. " "Well, some people are so rare and strange, right, it seems like a snake at the bottom of the well." "Ah, Buenavon, you''re so cultural. I didn''t find it before?" "Brother has more skills, don''t let men understand. The performance of the Department of Liang Liang Honghong, so that the southern faction¡½ ¡¼Xing enthusiastically. "Okay, this is the best I''ve ever seen!" Nebeiro clapped his hands and said nothing about his praise. When Nebeiro said this, not only the north, but also the face of the people on the side of the Emperor were not very good. This is the first time that Nebeiro is so proud, but he is not a competitor of the Emperor. This makes the proud Emperor feel like it ~： "Armed Storm" game launched, for support! The latest and fastest updated website: m The latest and fastest updated website: m Chapter 351： There is 1 kind of powerful called Ignore! "Hey, it''s not the end, who knows, the Bills are a bit brute, but whether it can last is a question." Sadivar y¨©n said queerly, he was the least good Arthur. "You better shut up!" Murphy, who had been silent, gave a cold glance at the snake warrior, and Sadiva felt a chill on his back. For this horrible golden lion, Sadiva really didn''t dare talk nonsense, Because he knows very well, people who don''t speak much like to do it directly. "Murphy, you''ve crossed the border." It was Peloponnese. M¨¦ng Taeris, the northern boss was also taciturn and had a face all day, but still quite fair to his own people maintain. "Everyone is quiet, this is a rare opportunity." Emperor Shafre said in a deep voice, this is the hope of becoming the first soldier, the first hundred-year-old B¨¦ng soldier with golden blood. This is as powerful as the madness than m¨¦ng. Legend has it that there will be a gold blood existence in 10,000 than m¨¦ng, and Shaffer is that no one knows what the gold blood is for, but one can be sure. The general ratio is the bottleneck when they reach the silver level. They want to break through many times more than other races, but they have a breakthrough pass booked with gold blood, and they will save enough to deter this. There is a gold ratio. The country of m¨¦ng is basically equivalent to booking the position of the president of the fighters'' guild. Rush! Rush Rush! !! !! The incredible speed of the explosion, Zou Liang rushed through the sixty meters in no time. The eyes of the people on the shore were straight. Rushing like a flying arrow, how long does his physical strength last? "Impossible! Over halfway ..." "It shouldn''t work!" "Fool, this extravagant physical energy, I don''t know how to write dead words!" Among the various voices, Nebeiro''s eyes glowed strangely, with a smile on the corners of his mouth. The wind is even stronger on the wide Danube! Lang is more urgent! The closer to the waterfall, the more terrifying the water pressure giant lang becomes! Boom boom! !! A huge waterfall as high as 100 meters hits the river, setting off ten meters high giant lang tossing outwards, the Pentium Rage, as if a dragon is going crazy under water! The huge water ripple swirls the suction current, and the giant lang on the water is getting more and more amazing! When everyone guessed that Arthur would not be able to hold on, Zou Liang seemed to know nothing about fatigue, and his speed did not decrease from beginning to end. Suddenly a thought appeared in everyone''s mind. This guy walked in a straight line and broke into the vortex area! !! !! The eyes of the special training soldiers on the shore almost fell out. The **** war priest, no one believes that he is a war song priest. Stronger explosive power than soldiers, stronger stability and balance; better physical coordination than Hunting, better at controlling rhythm and pace, all powerful burst out at this moment! The vortex area is only more than 20 meters, but the tearing of three large vortexes makes it very unstable, and one will fall if one does not care about it. Although nothing will happen, for these ngyings, it is shameful. Unless there is full confidence, no one will go directly, and Nebeiro does not require it, which is why Luluxiu and B¨­ Qi did not leave. This vortex area is where the armored soldiers and Bim¨¦ng were required. And don''t care about speed. Is he really going to break? Zou Liang didn''t give them much time for guessing. He carried the wood and passed directly. The general undercurrent had no value at all in the face of his dark energy, which meant that it had no effect and he wanted to try. Try to see if Nebeiro''s so-called ng-minded training can bring him something new. When the dark energy struck, the three vortexes were really wrong, and the extent was at least five times more than that. The strength of the body shook d¨¤ng, and the dark energy of the wrong luan bounced off instantly. Light up for a second, this level can only be said to practice. For a short while, the priests who were watching continued to carry forward at the speed of the log, and there was no sound on the shore. Whether you have hundreds of reasons, you can''t ignore Arthur''s performance. The vortex area, which was quite a headache in the eyes of everyone, was so easily penetrated that it seemed no different from the previous one. Not to mention the northern and imperial people, Murphy and others have a headache for their teammates, it is too much for others to survive. With a bitter smile, as a comrade in arms, he also has pride. Arthur is Arthur. Obviously, the Dolan City war made him a world-changing change. War and fighting are two different things. This level of ascension filled the eyes of the golden lion with longing. He missed the battle and had to say it was a great regret in life. Boom boom! !! After crossing the 100-meter river, Arthur kept walking, maintaining the same terrible sprint speed, and continued to carry the giant wood forward. 100 meters, 110 meters, 120 meters ... The scene was silent. Everyone''s eyes widened, unbelievable. This guy, eat the bullwhip? How could there be such ample physical strength? ? ? Can you move forward through the vortex at this speed? "Impossible! Impossible ..." "One hundred and thirty meters is the limit. It is impossible to go further ... the waterfall area is over there ..." Countless people meditated in their hearts. however¡­¡­ Arthur shatters everything impossible! One hundred and forty meters ... One hundred and fifty ... one hundred and sixty ... one hundred and seventy! Everyone at the scene felt the powerful, sturdy will, and unshakable determination of the warsong priest who wrestled with j¨©liu! The perfect muscle u, the perfect power bursts out and vents. Split the giant lang and break the undercurrent. In one go! Even the twelve resolute and steady temple knights behind Nebeiro were a little moved. This degree has exceeded a certain limit and can be said to be a breakthrough x¨¬ng. Zou Liang kept this sprint speed for two hundred meters and then jumped ashore easily from the water. The wet black hair was shaken, and the muscles on the body became stronger due to the movement. The rigid contour line outlines the three-dimensional layer of sense, and a little water droplets flowed through the vibrant healthy skin, a feeling of vitality. After swimming twice as far as the ordinary special training soldiers, Zou Liang didn''t feel any tired. He took the giant wood and walked back to the starting point. He put the logs into the soil and said to Nebelo: "How?" The young Sun Knight had a calm face and nodded: "Pass the first pass, this training does not make much sense to your current level." In a word, it is equivalent to throwing away the ears of the emperor and the north. Passing the level does not have to be the last day. As long as it is good enough, it can be passed in advance, but so far no one has behaved so well. Maybe someone can make it fast, but Arthur undoubtedly has thoroughly grasped what the training needs to express. Nebeiro knows this well. He hasn''t seen him for a while, and this person is a bit unpredictable. Maybe he should have shot him directly ... Nebeiro smiled equally brightly. Murphy gave a thumbs up, Zou Liang smiled, and be domineering with this group of people, what northern emperor capital, Lao Tzu came, all side by side. Few battles with Ioria will make Zou Liang look good. "Arthur, it''s too bang. Meow, people are miserable. What should I do, what should I do?" Joanna said embarrassed. "Oh, it''s okay, it''s almost three days." Zou Liang laughed. Catwoman immediately nodded, as long as Arthur said it was okay, it should be fine. "Fuck! Arthur, let me say something good, next time, can you not be so shocked and give me some mental preparation." Buenavin laughed. "It''s nothing, it''s a trick." I glanced across the north and the capital, without paying special attention, really, not to show off. For him, these children, his opponent is Nebeiro. "Fuck, what a monster!" Leopard warrior, b¨­ Qi, known as the Lightning Hand, couldn''t help but curse. This is too **** subversive. What makes him a mixed warrior who is specially trained for ten days in advance? !! The other people in the north were so dark that they were dripping water. There was such a strong priest in the south to join. I am afraid the situation in the north is not optimistic. The people of the imperial capital are also thoughtful one by one. Many people secretly compare, if they are themselves, can they achieve 200 meters of countercurrent like that Arthur priest? Greg was not cynical at this time either, holding his chin in one hand and squinting back and forth between Nebeiro and Arthur. Suddenly there was a faint feeling, and the aura of the two was actually similar. It''s the kind of calm atmosphere, everything is in control but it is calm and restrained. Fork, it is no wonder that Nebelo had to use the means to kill this Arthur, and Nebelo''s x¨¬ng is not a good thing. It is worth thinking about. Yes, it ¡¯s so real to see Arthur now. Not only was he not killed by ng, but he was also in full swing. If you think about it, during this time, he seems to have kicked everything. Note that Arthur and Nebeiro''s inadvertent smile hidden the knife, it is equivalent to see two sly monsters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Grey Greg, with a pout, is still a bubble girl. "The leisure time is over." Nebeiro waited for a while, and sharp and majestic eyes swept across everyone: "Today''s training has just begun. You have also seen Arthur''s performance just now. I don''t want to be ashamed to step up and practice!" Nebeiro ordered, and the sturdy special training team members drank one by one, and ng from the woods a huge log, carrying it and jumping off the cold river water. In this early morning sun, in the b¨­ sparkling Danube, all young people who desire to be strong are enjoying their physical strength and enthusiasm. Many people fell and were rushed hundreds of meters away by the rushing river water. Don''t ask anyone to help. They climbed up and carried the giant wood to continue rushing. Arthur''s performance just now has stabbed them so that they are completely crazy. Sophie and Joanna encountered no difficulty. Neither of them belonged to the strength type, especially Catwoman. She was good at silent stealth. Let her do this kind of training. Isn''t this to her life? No wonder Catwoman''s faces are all together. !! . Chapter 352： Killing art Others are helpless, Murphy and others know Joanna''s power, but this training just hits Joanna''s weakness. Sophie was able to practice almost independently after adapting for a long time. Joanna was still unable to stabilize. Due to the three-party confrontation, ten people are a team, and one less person is equal to one less strength. After all, Lu Yao''s existence has made this place already One less combat power, who knows what strange tricks Nebeiro can come up with. Everyone else was training, Zou Liang watched Joanna''s failure again and again, and the cat nv also became fierce, fighting against the current. After a long time, she said a few words in Joanna''s ear. Cat Nv immediately smiled, and was able to stand still in the water, and began to try to move forward at a slow speed, but Joanna herself was elated. "Arthur, what did you tell her?" Lu Yao''s relationship with Joanna is particularly good. The cat''s ng Geben is just fine. In addition, the two are rare cats who can help each other. "Actually, this training is the most helpful to Joanna, she understands." Zou Liang smiled. Instead of continuing the training, she took the opportunity to observe the others. Joanna''s thinking is wrong. She shouldn''t just use force, but should think of water as thick air. Her stealth is the ability to cut through the air and imagine water as thick air. Although difficult, but if Success is yet another improvement in stealth ability. After a day of training, all the players go home, and it is more convenient for those who have a house in Emperor. Zou Liang invited Murphy and Buenavin to live in his house. Anyway, Joyna lives with Lu Yao and Sophie now. The house is so big that everyone is lively together. "If you don''t say we''ll go to you!" Buenavin nodded with a smile on his chin. Folthey said, "Hey, we''re all jealous of the house given by the Pope." Although there are places to live in, Zou Liang''s place is obviously better. At night, they talked about the special training with Murphy, and after learning about each other, they were dragged by Buenavin, Lelaon, and Forte to ask about Dolan City. Ruman Kalou of the Warsong Priest, as well as Ernest and Randy all came together. The soldiers in the south did break through the gap after the trial. This is different from the north and the emperor. Their atmosphere is really harmonious. Everyone chats fiercely and is full of interest in Zou Liang''s battle in Dolan City. Zou Liang was just an audience. It was Xinda who danced so loudly. Although he was unable to participate in the special training, it did not hinder Xinda ¡¯s enthusiasm for star chasing. His strength was also recognized. Worship can no longer be restored. When talking about Arthur chasing the barbarian army like a demon, it was really dancing and dancing. A person drove more than 80,000 barbarian warriors like a duck, how brave it was. In addition, from time to time, Sophie''s cha said that Arthur was as mighty as the advent of the beast god, and everyone regretted not being able to participate in such a war. Everyone also expressed respect for Emma, ??but other people did not I do n¡¯t care as much as Arthur. In the Orc, the nv people are not so important, and the feelings are even more subsidiary. Especially for the iron blood soldiers, I have to say that Zou Liang is very different in all aspects, but such men are more likely to attract nv. child. After the noisy party, there was a sense of loneliness in the mood. Zou Liang walked into Emma''s room. Yue se penetrated through the window, and Emma lay quietly on the bed of Ice Crystal, as peaceful as a sleeping beauty. Her stable state also reassured Zou Liang. Ioria ¡¯s sword was lifted, no matter because Whatever, he will give Ioria a chance to survive in the future, and then kill him. This overbearing thought may make anyone think it sounds good, but Zou Liang has no doubt that he can do it, and now he has no one to stop it. This is an unstoppable future, and he will change. Be stronger and never let the same thing happen again. Zou Liang reached out and stroked her face, and kissed her cold and clean forehead gently. As long as she was alive, there must be a way ... Heavenly Realm. "It makes sense, Liang has been missing for almost a month!" Ghost Shadow waved his fist in front of the Tongtian Tower, with an expression like a tyrannosaurus. Last time I had an appointment with Liang to break through the heaven together, who knows that this guy is gone forever. "Maybe something has been delayed?" Wu Zhe said slowly and calmly. Daikin squatted aside like a mountain and scratched his head. If it''s just normal, it''s okay to be bright or not, but recently they have been the key to sprinting higher mission levels for the three of them. On power, they don''t lack ghosts. However, to complete the task in the heavenly realm, not only strength is needed, but also mind, luck and chance are also important. Liang that ghost ng ghost ng, once dressed as a pig to eat tigers, the mind is no problem. Moreover, the Warsong ability can also give you support. The most important thing is that you have good luck. When he joins, everyone will be much easier to pass the barrier. The ghost shadow has high hopes for this young man. No matter what you want to say well, the key moment actually fell off the chain. "Hum, don''t get caught, or ..." "Who is thinking of me, causing me to sneeze all the time." With the sound, Zou Liang, who was being muttered by ghost shadows, finally appeared. "Stink!" Ghost Shadow swore fiercely and grabbed Zou Liang. "Where did you die during this time?" "I had something out there, it was delayed, and I couldn''t come back for a while ..." Zou Liang was also a little embarrassed, it seemed that he was letting old ghost pigeons. "Are you in trouble? Let me help you." The old ghost put away his pretended anger and looked up and down. In his capacity, there will be a lot of people selling face in Mengjia. The key is to look good to the eye. It doesn''t matter if they can help this young man. "No problem, things are over." Zou shrugged. "Huh?" The old ghost''s eyes narrowed, and with his eyesight, he could naturally see that the bright power and the state of ng are more complete than before, this growth rate is not ordinary. "Let''s all come and see, Liang." As the ghost shadow greeted him, Daikin and Yun Zhe gathered together curiously, and the three of them admired Zou Liang from head to toe, as if looking at an exhibit . "Hey, enough three!" Zou Liang gave a black line and surrendered, "I just haven''t been here for a while, don''t be too enthusiastic!" "Hey ... Stink, don''t leave in a hurry when you come today, accompany us to the mission, oh, and the old shameless Augustus is looking for you, bluff can''t hold him back, be careful Point! "The old ghost came up with a smile. "It''s okay, everything is forced, I have never heard of apprentices." Zou Liang didn''t care. Wonderful, wonderful! The quicker Liang''s strength improves, the more it proves that his ghost shadow is unique? Sure enough, he is worthy of his own. And the faster Liang is promoted, the easier and happier everyone is to do the task together. "By the way, I remember Liang''s current level is ... the apex of zone D." Zhe Zhe glanced at the ranking on the tower. "Maybe you can improve after this time." The old ghost said here, his eyes glowed slightly. Increasing the level not only means more difficult challenges, but also greater benefits and exercise. In Tongtianjing, there are all kinds of good things that are not available outside. Daikin grinned in general and didn''t speak. "Don''t worry!" Seeing the impatient old ghost coming over to abduct and go for a mission, Zou Liang quickly waved his hand, "I want to ask something first." "Just ask." "Do you know what can be used to repair the damaged beast spirits in Tongtian Realm?" After chatting with the Pope two days ago, although no clear answer was obtained, Zou Liang also had some guesses. Now that we are in Tongtianjing, we must of course explore this aspect. "Mending the beast spirit?" The old ghost touched his chin, pondered for a while, and lost his eyes to Yunzhe and Daikin: "Have you heard of it?" The two shook their heads together, "It seems that I have heard about repairing beast spirits, and the specific situation is not clear." The old ghost glanced at Zou Liang: "This matter is important?" "Um." Zou Liang nodded solemnly, which is about whether Emma can recover and return to herself. "Okay, we''ll help you." The old ghost patted his chest: "Rest assured that there is actually everything in Heaven, and it is not impossible to even resurrect from death, as long as you have that strength." "Thank you." Zou Liang''s eyes also flowed out of ng God, all he wanted was this sentence. Knowing that Lao Gui, Wu Zhe and Dai Jin are all ng lovers, it''s just a matter of seeing the right eye and helping. Zou Liang and their spleen are similar, so they are also welcome. At this time, Xun Zhe said slowly: "It''s best to ask this question, he knows a lot." "Cut, do you know as little as I do, why do you find that old guy for everything?" "I''m more anxious to see Liang, it should be an important person." Wu Zhe said lightly, ghost shadow stopped talking. "Lao Xie?" Zou Liang remembered, Lao Xie can be said to be the most mysterious person he encountered in Tongtian Realm. Seems to know Tongtianjing better than everyone else. But I didn''t see him right now, set aside first, and ask again next time. "Okay, son, you did this beforehand, go ahead with us!" The ghost shadow laughed, grabbed Zou Liang with one hand and rushed towards a men of trial, Dai Jin and Zhe Zhe quickly followed. "Hey ... how can there be such a rush ..." Zou Liang couldn''t help crying or laughing. Without saying a word, the three men who were rushing to ¡°abduct¡± went on a mission. ... "I''m here! Haha ~~" A wild laughter of ghost shadows rang out in the sky. "Kill kill kill !!!" As soon as the four entered, they immediately felt a burning scorching flame, almost not burning their hair and eyebrows. "Fuck, it''s Yan prison!" Roar! !! Countless flame wolves and fire ng »ð ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From all directions ghost shadows and Zou Liang pressed them. "Bang Liang blocked it." The old ghost yelled back at Zou Liang and immediately rushed out and turned into a shadow. He was born for fighting and was born for assassination. This kind of mixed luan scene has made Jin Yao''s blood hunting blood burn! Compared with the last cooperation, the ghost shadow performance at this moment is more domineering. A piece of sword spread like a firework, showing no less than the peak swordsmanship of the soldier, and in conjunction with his spooky footwork, a monster was boiling everywhere he passed! Zou Liang jumped over Dai Jin''s shoulder familiarly, admiring this overbearing shadow-hunting technique. This is the real art of killing stamps! No matter how many times I saw it, it was full of shock. Frankly speaking, being able to fight with such a strong man is a rare experience in itself, and it enlarges Zou Liang''s vision infinitely. Countless monsters fell at the foot of the old ghost, forming a long death zone. Vital attack! One hit kill Chapter 353： Flame world Serial key attack! Serial serial! !! !! The monsters around them not only did not decrease, but killed more and more. In addition to the high-level fire crystals, the fire demon giant also began to appear on the battlefield. Roar It''s not just the beast collections that are going crazy, but the monsters are also going crazy! !! Tensions. collapse! !! A sharp howling sound, the dark gold archer Yu Zhe is powerful! If you do n¡¯t do it, it ¡¯s amazing! One arrow came out, she broke the air, dragged a long white lang in the sight, and one arrow exploded the beast spirit of the Demon Giant. boom! !! The smashed rocks and magma splattered everywhere, and the boulders of the rolling missiles knocked down one of the monsters. "Hahaha! Happy !!!" The ghostly laughter loomed among the luan''s beasts, among the corpses of flying monsters. Yu Zhe fired seven arrows in a row, each of which is the strongest monster in the Luan battlefield. The strongest one has more than forty levels, which is close to the realm of the monster lord. However, Yu Zhe directly exploded with a gold arrow. nuclear. His bright eyes narrowed. It seems that the old ghosts have accumulated a lot of anger during this time, and this time they all broke out! "I''m going to rush!" Gold had a thicker voice than Mondakin, reminding the ministry on his shoulders to slam his limbs up and down! He is the hurricane of Kim Se! He is umbrella se good lightning! !! He is the violent weapon on the battlefield, rolling all the way, crushing everything! boom! Boom boom! !! !! Bemon of Jin se screamed angrily, and a faint golden se halo floated on her body. The stretched muscles are as hard as rocks, and the explosive force will smash all the monsters in front and throw them back. Yu Zhe, who was firing an arrow, jumped on Daikin''s other shoulder without hesitation. The ghost''s shadow didn''t know where to come out. The body was covered with monster blood, and he jumped onto Daikin''s back like a ghost. The three work together. Roar! Daikin''s running speed suddenly accelerated, and his body was full of golden light. He rushed towards the fiery beast group that was tumbling like the sea in front of him. Fast! The high-frequency shock wave continued to explode as Daikin''s limbs moved forward. Blockers die! !! boom! !! The flames of the world go deeper and deeper. The sea of ??fire was boiling in the cracks of the black sea, the tongue of the fire was luaning, and the hot lang was constantly whipping the skin, and the beast spirit couldn''t hold it even weaker. The endless monsters chased Daikin''s figure frantically, consuming Daikin''s speed constantly, "making him run slowly. "Broken edges!" Ghost Shadow reminded loudly when he saw a long mountain stream in his left hand. The bemon of Jin se draws an arc in the beast group, rushing towards the mountain stream. But as they approached, everyone was stupid. by! The ordinary mountain stream is flowing with water. ¡±The wide and long mountain stream in front of me is full of magma. The flames and foams of orange-red se are tumbling from the magma river of blood-red se. In case of falling, the bones are gone! The ghost shadow did not expect that the road that he randomly pointed to was actually a dead end, and Ministry Liang looked back and yelled, "The monster is catching up!" "Rush!" Yu Zhe clenched the bow in his hand. Daikin growled without hesitation, the last point of physical strength erupted, and the knot muscle u shook and burst. boom! With a loud noise, the limbs bounced off "pushing the body to accelerate suddenly, as if a vented shell leaped sharply! At this moment, all three of Daikin''s back raised their hearts. This "fire river" is wide enough, and Dai Jin''s normal condition is definitely no problem, but now he is exhausted. He has three people on his back. Can he jump over smoothly? The hot wind and sulfur-scented air passed over his face, and Daikin''s body seemed to slow down and move slowly in the air. After seeing half of Huoyan, success was in sight. When Yu Zhe, Ghost Shadow and Bu Liang were relieved, suddenly ..., a bang! !! A huge burning flame hand protruded from the sea of ??magma fire below, grabbing at Dai Jin and others in the sky. Thirty-nine level monsters, fire monster giants! No one expected that there was another hidden in the earth''s magma "and it was at the weakest moment when everyone was in mid-air. The old ghost clenched the knife in his hand and Yu Zhe also opened his bow, but someone was faster than them. Zou Liang, Jin se''s scepter pointed at the flame giant hand. A subwoofer! boom! An overbearing roar in the air, as if the invisible Thor''s sledgehammer pounded heavily on the heart. Seeing that the big hand of the fire demon who was about to catch it burst instantly, the burning flint was splashing, and the fire devil giant roared under the magma. Daikin and others successfully crossed the flames and stepped across the shore. Everyone was lifted by a huge impulse, and they were tumbling. Yu Zhe bowed, and collapsed! The Fire Demon Giant and Beast, who had just stood up from under the magma, exploded, his body collapsed and fell into the sea of ??fire, and he was instantly engulfed by the magma. Although the follow-up monsters were also of the fire department ng, they were not enough to ignore the high temperature of the geocentric magma, and most of them were stopped. The first pass was passed. "Hahaha" The old ghost patted Jiao Liang''s shoulder and laughed. Everything is silent. It was too timely to make a shot just now, and this battle song is getting tougher. "Go on." Yu Zhe glanced at Zou Liang and cast her eyes on Daikin. "Are you okay?" Daikin is lying on the ground in a big shape, leaning on the ground in a big shape. In this kind of hot world of fire, the physical strength is quite amazing. Upon hearing Yu Zhe''s voice, Dai Jin suddenly sat up and smiled thickly: "I don''t care." After a pause, he touched his head and was a little confused: "Who just stuck me with a needle?" "Dakin Turned" Everyone saw a long needle on his ass, as if an antenna was shaking trembling. "Old ghost ..." Yu Zhe looked silently. Is this worried that Daikin''s strength is not enough to stimulate? Ghost Shadow shrank his head, and flashed awkwardly. Along the black mountains, the four went on. This time the trial was the work of ghost ghosts and Yu Zhe. And I heard that I tried it once before ", but at the last moment, I fell short, and of course I was more cautious. Speaking of ghost shadows and Yu Zhe and Daikin, they have also had bad luck recently. First, they entered the palace that was similar to the last trial of Ministry Liang. This test of character and brain test really tortured ghost shadows. Crazy, and spent more than a month inside it. Then, when I went through the trial of the flames of jail, I was very happy. I was more comfortable than playing the palace, but I lost in the hands of SS in the end. So this time, the old ghost and Yu Zhe were holding each other. The qi had to break out before he started to fight so fiercely. "Speaking of which, what is the final SS here?" Zou Liang asked curiously. "You''ll know in a while." The old ghost''s mouth turned three times, a little depressingly. A huge volcano was burning like a legendary mountain of flames. When you looked at it from a distance, you felt a warm rush of people coming. "Don''t talk about people." Even ordinary monsters run as far as they can with their tails. The SS at the last level of the trial is there "and according to the old ghost''s guess, this level has a great chance to produce good things. Everyone mentioned the ng **** and moved towards the volcano. The temperature of the air is far beyond the range that normal people can bear. Lao Gui and Dai Jin have reached their level of strength. "You can be fearless, and Liang Liang is a bit hard. The clothes on your body are instantly soaked with sweat and evaporated by high temperature. Constantly circulating, the body around the body brought up steam. Fortunately, Zou Liang''s will is tough enough. Although it is cold-resistant and heat-resistant, it can still be sustained by beast spirit and willpower. A powerful monster beast field appeared in the air, and some faint Mars was jumping in the air "as if the fireflies were flying. What''s more exaggerated is that the surrounding scenery is slightly distorted by the high temperature. The old ghost face se is a little dignified. "The three of them have all experienced it, knowing that in the end the monster is strong. "Liang, you follow us for a while." There is a big gold to help you block it should be all right, if you can''t carry it, it doesn''t matter if you quit. "He thought like a senior who was concerned about his juniors:" The hardest part of this trial is the last level. "It is only stronger than the projection of the last ice dragon." "Relax." Bu Liang smiled slightly, and the old ghost and Yu Zhe can take care of themselves. "That''s just a real friend who will take it apart. "I know how to do it." "You are smart" take it for yourself. " Ghost Shadow, Yu Zhe, and Daikin looked at each other. "The temperature is too high." Even if we can only stick to it for a long time, if we haven''t finished it, we can only quit ... " "Ready, rush." "Rush!", Daikin opened his mouth and roared! Between the flashes of light, the other three jumped onto Daikin''s back in tandem. This gold roared loudly again. "The momentum and speed once again unfolded, and rushed towards the Flame Mountain. I have to say that during the trial, there were such strong and reliable Beamon soldiers backing up, and the teammates were much easier. As soon as you enter the Flame Mountain, you immediately feel the amazing hotness! The skin was immediately reddened by the high temperature, and everything I could see was burning red. In particular, all kinds of burning materials float in the air, and the smoke of the black blaze also rises up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to block people''s sight. It was almost like rushing into the fire. But there was no retreat at this time, and they were prepared to break through this barrier with their strength. Neither Lao Gui, Yu Zhe, or Jiao Liang had any plans to turn back. Daikin advanced at a high speed, and the wind pressure and shock wave brought up faintly isolated the high temperature and flames, and gradually "a giant ng appeared in front of everyone. "That''s right there!" One rushed in, and another world appeared in front of Bu Liang. This is a hell-shaped area like the legendary hell. The rolling lava forms a huge pool of fire. "I don''t know how many corpses of monsters have been thrown into the magma of the blood red se." We can see some incomplete blackened bones exposed and sinking. Above the head are countless red crimson se bell ru stones, in front of which is a vast underground space. At the deepest part of the ng mouth, we can see a big guy bulging together, as if in sleep. Chapter 354： Bloody Battle 3 Hellhounds There is only a half-meter-wide rocky road from the fire pond to the monster SS in the ng. The magma spatters from time to time, and the fumes of smoke spit out. "Roar!" As soon as Daikin rushed into the ground ng, he immediately awakened the monsters in the ng. The magma in the blood pool was shaken by the roar of the monster. "It almost drowned the road. "Daikin rushes over!" The ghost shadow shouted with excitement, his eyes were red. "It was shot by this monster last time. Now his bones are still hurting." Boom! !! "Jin Se ran away with a sullen head" like a huge golden ball that couldn''t stop rolling, rushing into the blood pool at once. Rolling along the rock road that was only half a meter wide. Shattered! Finally, when he saw the monster SS in ng front, Ministry Liang stunned. In the deep ngxue, its body is too tall, and even the high-temperature brightness of the magma can only show a rough fierce outline. This is a big guy with a height of about ten meters, with black scales and looks terrible. A scorpion-tailed black long tail trailed behind. Seeing the invading bugs running in front of him, the **** guy shook his head and finally became awake. The giant forefoot was pressed on the ground. boom! !! Numerous underground magmas sprayed she against Daikin, as if a car''s blood bag burst open. Look at a piece of blood-red magma that lifted a few meters high giant lang and took a straight shot. Everyone sucked it. Air conditioning, this guy is really fierce, and he has this amazing power just by moving his paw. boom! Daikin made an emergency stop and swerved horizontally. All four were shaken and bounced on the ground by the redirected forces. "Oh!" Ghost Shadow spit out his mouth and swallowed his mouth, knowing what ash was, swiping his hands and feet quickly. "I don''t know how many places were touched by magma and flames, and it burned slowly. Dajin''s skin is thick and thick, and I don''t care much about it. My body shakes hard, my muscles swell, and I swell the Mars. Yu Zhe is more convenient. Those fires don''t touch the body at all, and there should be some equipment to resist the flames. Bu Liang''s side was a bit miserable. When Daikin stopped at a speed, the heat came over like a knife without protection. All of a sudden he felt his body was burning, and even the air he breathed was hot. He hummed a little, adjusted the blood in the body with the internal shock of the tiger and leopard thunder, and then adapted slightly. "Old ghost Daikin" What kind of monster is this ... " Daikin grinned. The ghost had disappeared into a ghost image. "Look at it yourself." Yu Zhe also showed up, the wind flashed aside. "Flash away!" Daikin picked up the lightning and jumped away. boom! !! A thick tongue of red fire cha chases like a whip, and burns the rocks on the ground into ashes! At this moment, by the firelight, the students finally saw the appearance of the monster SS. A head as huge as a wolf, with a pair of **** red pupils flashing fierce light. Wait, one head ... One more drill, "... and another ...", three **** dogs! Bu Liang''s mind remembered the legend about the three **** dogs. Fifty-level monster lords, the ability to not say "the most troublesome is its vitality. As long as one of the three heads has not been fatally hit, the remaining heads will grow back. Definitely difficult guy. This guy relies on endless resilience "and the ability to control the flames of **** is almost immortal. "Don''t be dazed, let''s play" Liang "battle song!" The ghost shadow yelled, the afterimage flying around the three **** dogs and turning their heads, and suddenly found an opportunity to "walk in the void, actually straight up" like a rocket she toward one of the three **** dogs. The knife turned into a glorious thorn in the ears of the three **** dogs. Along with Jiao Liang''s battle song, all three felt that their actions were much faster than usual. Dark gold-level Yu Zhe is holding one of the skulls in another way. The arrow in his hand was shadowless and invisible. "Lightning continuous she hit" The arrow pointed at the eyes of the three **** dogs. No matter how powerful it is, the creature''s instincts will protect both eyes "and the dark gold arrows really do a lot of damage to it. At the same time, with the dispersal of Lao Gui and Yu Zhe, Daikin flew towards the other skull of the three **** dogs. boom! !! The **** dog was angry, it just slept for a while, and a few insects that came a few days ago came to disturb again. The scales of his body shook, and his momentum spread out! Huh! !! Numerous seas of fire burst into the ground and the boiling magma continued to rise. With three **** dogs as the center, a circle of spider web-like cracks appeared on the ground. The invisible momentum slammed and pressed half of the big gold into a cricket. Daikin''s power is still inferior to this monster monster lord. At this moment, only the ghost hunting footwork, vital attack, and archer''s long-term containment are the most convenient. However, some close labor must be done! Jin Bimen''s body muscle exploded, violently supporting the deterrent qi field of the monster lord, bouncing from the ground, and rushing madly. At this moment, Yu Zhe and Lao Gui also desperately attacked the remaining two heads of the three **** dogs to reach a check for Dai Jin. Finally, Daikin succeeded in slamming his hands and limbs around the **** dog''s neck, his body muscles rose, and his right hand kept banging on the three **** dogs. The three heads were attacked at the same time, and they were attacked by the strong, even the great monster beast lord was a little violent. Roar! The front paw was shot on the ground, and the violent flame raised several feet high. The flame gradually changed from blood red se to incandescent, and the temperature in ng rose sharply. There is a vaguely echoing roar from outside ng, the low-level monster is responding to the call of three **** dogs! "Mom, it''s harder to call the younger brother, kill it!" The old ghost yelled, and took out a twinkling dagger with a black light to pierce three **** dogs frantically. "Every shot stabbed its ears, eyes, and other vital points. Yu Zhe also broke out. No shadow arrow, Jin Yao arrow, arrow and arrow series, no one can see how fast his shot is, just seeing a screaming arrow chasing after she in the demon like a meteor One of the three heads of the Beast Lord. Blood splatters! The blood from the helldog was not blood, it was magma, and the air ignited immediately upon seeing it. Burning the old ghost so strangely, but he never retreated, constantly changing pace and dodging with speed and footwork, the attack in his hand was like a storm! Daikin is even more crazy, smashing his hands with slaps, and seeing that he can''t move the ng head **** dog, and finally pounces on and bites, tearing with his paws! The fire was burning on Daikin''s strong body. Gold''s eyes were red at this moment! Runaway! The key to success is at this moment, winning or losing is only one thought! !! Kill kill kill kill! !! !! !! boom! Howling The body of the three helldogs suffering from pain suddenly started to stand up from the ground, and the scales of the body suddenly rippled, and the fiery flames seen by u''s eyes passed through the body like a current. boom! !! !! Daikin was immediately blasted off by flames! The old ghost was almost caught in the tongue of fire, a strange body called, flashing ghostly in the dead corner of the **** dog''s sight, the cross dagger in his hand "pushed" into his eyes! However, the ghost shadow was too late to get rid of Daikin''s entanglement. One of the three **** dogs already had endless fierceness, and looked at the anger of the beast lord. The blood red eyes were not the pupils, but It''s the flames of hell! "Daikin is coming up, and entangle it !!" If you don''t get entangled with its three heads, it will be all done when you zoom in! Daikin roared, and just before turning up from the ground, he hadn''t had time to pounce on the ground, and suddenly flew a dozen ghost-like fire monsters from the blood pool magma. At the same time, there was a crazy monster roar outside, and a monster with a erratic fire spirit burst out. "No, it''s Yanhun!" The level of this kind of monster is not high, only about twenty, but it cannot hold a large number and the pure force killing effect is very poor, and now the key is that there is no time. "Daikin, go !!!" Lao Gui and Yu Zhe both yelled and it was too late for a moment. The old ghost fiercely turned around, and Yu Guang saw in a boiling sea of ??fire on a boulder high in the blood pool magma, Zou Liang was standing on it, with a golden se mace in his hand. The song of war sounded at this critical moment! Zou Liang is no longer the rookie who can only sing the inspirational ng war song. His war song cannot be ignored! From ..., ... A subwoofer! The heavy battle song ignites the battle spirit! That''s not the voice of people, but the roar of the gods! !! The ground rubble floated and the magma was suspended! Boom At the fingertips of the scepter, the monsters that rushed to Daikin exploded! !! The scepter is pointed again, and all the insulting souls pouring into the flames are headshots! !! Warsong''s power expands like a thunderbolt! At this moment, Bu Liang is God! Ignore this level of monsters, all clip! !! The three **** dogs were stunned. Ghost Shadow, Daikin and Yu Zhe all stayed. ... is this all right? ? ? The next moment, the three of them all reacted, and Daikin felt that he had power again. Those powers that could explode the monsters set off the fanatic blood in his body. He wanted to smash everything, and wanted to break the three heads in front of him. The **** dog is smashed! !! Warsong is exactly the nemesis of this kind of entityless monster. In the era when warsong priests were vertical and horizontal, such monsters were dishes, but now they are not high-level, but they often cause a lot of trouble for the strong. But here is Arthur. Beast ng returns! The power suddenly exploded to its peak. Dai Jinru''s rolling ball of light rushed up, and while the three **** dogs were affected by the song of war, they "ridden on their necks" and smashed their ears with violent punches. Click! !! !! Huh! !! !! Three **** dogs are going crazy, it hurts! It hurts! No orc has ever hurt him so badly in memory. The old ghost was even more unpredictable. The two-handed cross dagger turned into a dark shadow, and it spread into a cloud of smoke and swept across the necks of the three **** dogs, and instantly cut open its scales and arteries! Blood, magma-like blood spurts! More damage explodes with the speed of ghost ghost lightning''s hand speed and successive vital attacks. Yu Zhe, the dark gold-level **** she also showed her power! Hearing Zou Liang''s battle song, his blood was burning, as if he had regained the momentum when he was young, his fingers were more powerful, and his hands were faster. "She''s arrows were more fierce and fierce! call out! Huh! !! !! Each dark gold-level flying arrow turned into a meteor shower with golden se, each arrow ng quasi-introduced from the eyes of three **** dogs, and the back arrow continued to penetrate the front arrow! boom! Boom! !! !! The power of the Dark Gold Archer directly implodes on the heads of the three **** dogs! Kill a skull! But this is not worth the joy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because the other two skulls are still there, Yu Zhe''s headshot is recovering at a speed that can be seen by u eye. The blood-red flame burns on its body, this is the fire of recovery! In the same way, the ghost''s shadow blinded the eyes of a skull, and the place that was injured by Daikin was quickly recovering. This is the most terrible place of the three **** dogs, with endless vitality. The three **** dogs sneered extremely ng. It was tolerating, and the previous damage made it anxious to smash all the attacking orcs. But first you have to wait for the wound to recover. The moment it is reborn is the moment when destruction comes. Ghost Shadow and Dai Jin and Yu Zhe know this too, so everyone is trying their best to rush time. Grab the three **** dogs and restore them before they recover, blasting all three heads out, just because they are ghosts, they win. On the other hand, if helldogs recover, then I''m afraid they can only escape. Chapter 355： teamwork No matter how hard the ghost shadows and Daikin are desperately, the healing power of the three **** dogs is unstoppable. Seeing that their three head injuries are gradually recovering, the monster lord''s deterrent power is getting stronger, and the ghost shadows them The previous arousal was gradually exhausted, and my heart was bitter. Is it going to fall short again? Yu Guang, the ghost''s shadow, saw that Zou Liang''s scepter was facing the ng mouth, and the subwoofer''s war song was killing the flaming soul summoned by the three **** dogs. Mom fucking, kill more and more Boom ~~ A skull that was previously headshot by Zhe Zhe is finally resurrected, and her eyes are opened with a light shroud. The flames of white se rise from three hellhounds The monster killing tactics of the Lord of the Monsters are unstoppable The open deterrence, in addition to Mondakin, has some resistance to ng for a while, and the ghost shadow can no longer approach its close. Really desperate? Do not Zou Liang''s scepter was raised high, he knew that the most critical moment had come. Take a deep breath, a new start, stronger power, Battle Song Cyclonus "How many times sweating like rain hurts once filled my memory. Just because I always believe that I can fight to win, I always encourage myself to succeed. I have to work hard. The giant boiling in the battlefield rises in the East ............... Believe in yourself ~~~ You will win and create miracles Believe in yourself ~~~ Tsunami-like treble High high high high Storm-like sound lang growls The thick bass, the thunderous subwoofer is pounding, it is shaking, it is screaming That is the wrath of the gods Collapsed Completely collapsed The three **** dogs still had a final touch to fully regenerate. It was a little bit worse. Zou Liangchao and the subwoofer weaving the songs of faith war blasted at this moment. Blood splatter Zou Liang is very clear that his war song has doubled the wounds'' wounds. Sure enough, the rebirth of the three **** dogs has become extremely slow at the same time. At the same time, the war song has made it extremely crazy, and they are a great inspiration to the ghost shadow. Different war songs have more power. "Kill" Ghost Shadow and Zhe Daijin all went violent, and for the first time saw the dawn of success This hope is brought by Liang The three no longer had room to leave their hands, and frantically summoned their strength to make the final blow to the three **** dogs. The ghost''s shadow and black cross dagger were combined, and it turned into a one meter long black cross sword. The mysterious and unpredictable footwork of the ghost shadow unfolded, and spookily jumped to the heads of the three **** dogs, and the black cross sword in his hand was violently cha The light of black se instantly extinguished the white se fire on the heads of the three **** dogs, piercing it. crack A black light blew down the spines along the spines of the three **** dogs. At the same time, Zhe Zhe bent his bow and arrows. This was the first time that he did not speed up, but solemnly stretched his bow into a circle. The arrows of the three dark arrows se merged into one in the bowstring glare. A "bang" sounded a bang, turning it into a comet-like beam of light straight through the heads of the three helldogs. Daikin also fully shot gold''s stronger U body at this moment. With both hands, he locked the head of the last three **** dogs, twisted his legs around the neck of the lord of the monster, and shouted violently with the strength of his body and waist. ¡ª¡ªSkull Cross Kill Daikin''s body spins like a gyro. boom A **** **** dog''s head soared to the sky, and was severed by Gold Beamon Warsong Blast The magma of the blood pool splattered like a giant *. At this moment, all the inflamed souls and beasts blasted out by Zou Liang''s warsongs. The three **** dogs never dreamed that they would fail. Factor. Warsong Priest''s Repression This once most important profession is finally resurrected. And all three heads of helldogs are gone, and there is no possibility of revival. à»à» à» ~~~ Daikin bathed in the blood of the **** dog, regardless of being burned by the flames, holding the **** dog''s head in one hand, and clapping his chest with one hand and making a high-pitched roar. The ghost''s shadow wiped the sweat from his face, and met Zhe Zhe who came over, and his eyes fell on Zou Liang who was standing on the rock and holding up his scepter. "Let''s get through?" "Seems." "If Monga''s priests are like this, other empires should bow their heads." "Obviously Liang is the most special, haha." The next moment, he screamed at the corpses of three helldogs, and it was time to collect them. This time, the completion of the mission is good, but in addition to Zhe Zhe and Zou Liang were slightly burned by the fire, ghost shadow and Daikin were not bad. The ghost''s body was burnt wherever he was touched by the blood of the three **** dogs, which looked a little scary. However, his injuries were not much worse than gold. In the end, the big blond hair smashed the heads of the three **** dogs, and the blood of the monster beast lord sprayed all over him and did not dodge. At that time people were completely crazy, just looking for a happy and cheerful. The result is that ... Gold is more severely burned than Mondakin, which is a bit terrible. This injury also means that Beamon ¡¯s body is strong and able to carry it. If you want to change to another race, even the strongest Rhine people ca n¡¯t stand it. It''s getting harder and harder to go up. I haven''t heard that Beamon can break through Jin Yao. ... a diamond-grade Beamon? In Zou Liang''s mind, the diamond-level brave knight appeared, and it is impossible to imagine what a bug in Diamond-level Beamon would be. At this moment everyone is not paying attention to these injuries, and all their attention is focused on the things in their hands. "Good thing" The ghost''s shadow glowed. key In the test of Tongtianjing, the men of the trial are random, but if there are keys, they can be fixed. Like the three **** dogs this time, even these strong men, they must exercise caution when facing such monsters. After one or two trials, he launched a full-scale attack. No one wants to die in the Heavenly Realm and punished outside. Death is harmful to the beast spirit. Ghost Shadow couldn''t stop smiling. This is a B-level key. Bright this guy is a blessing. Luck is good. In addition to the key, two dark gold se carved long arrows also came out. The shape is a little strange, a bit like the penetrating arrows of later generations. As soon as this thing appeared, Zhe Zhe was firmly in his hands. "Mine." Wu Zhe said firmly. It should be a good thing that belongs to ng. The arrow is not used by anyone other than him. In addition to these two, there is also a gold se bracer, Jin Yao-level equipment. Critical Bracers. Skills: Five percent chance to make a double attack. Dai Jin grinned and smiled with white teeth. This kind of attack-enhancing thing is Beamon ¡¯s favorite, especially Jin Yao-class. It is just tailor-made for him. On the body, it will be easier to deal with three **** dogs. Such superb equipment can only be produced in the heavenly realm. Even the top seal engraver can''t make those additional advanced gens and incidental skills. This is where the charm of Tongtianjing lies, and no matter how strong you are, you can''t resist the confusion here. Wu Zhe put away the golden arrow, "Let''s brighten everything else." The ghost shadow came back from excitement and looked at the three items. Some were speechless: "Why are there only three ..." "It doesn''t matter, give the last one to Daikin, these things are useless to me." Zou Liang smiled aside, not too concerned. He came here today mainly to ask about repairing beast spirits, and by the way, to complete the agreement, and fight with the old ghosts. "Where is it? You made such a great effort this time ..." said Ghost Shadow, reaching out and touching his body. Daikin and Zhe Zhe also checked their own space to see if there was anything they could do. However, all three soon became awkward. Although there is a good thing in Tongtianjing, the chance is extremely low. Like today, it is a lucky star, and they have many students and children in their respective countries. The relationship is seven to eight, and there is really nothing good. "You guys, do I always come here to fish for something? The experience of fighting with everyone is invaluable." Zou Liang shrugged his shoulders. There is really no way for these thin-skinned strong men to change to He must be polite. "Haha, this is straightforward. Then we are not arrogant." Ghost shadow Haha smiled, and they looked at each other, and they all felt like they were easy to say, but I do n¡¯t know if it is more Older and more greedy, even strong people like them can hardly resist the confusion of this equipment. Other young people, they have seen it. When they see this equipment, their eyes are green. The state of mind is also pretty terrible. Zou Shenchou always upholds the truth that suffering is a blessing. How can you forget the identity and identity of the ghost shadow, Daikin, and Zhezhe? Keeping this feeling in mind is more important than anything. For a strong man like ghost shadow, if you play with them, you will only be counterproductive. On the contrary, if you treat them calmly, they will be embarrassed as seniors. At this level, frankness is more important than anything, which is why the four of them can get together. Back to the trial hall, I still did n¡¯t see the bluff, but the rankings of the old ghost, Daikin, and Zhe Zhe have all improved smoothly. Zou Liang didn''t care much about this. In his case, he went eight generations earlier. In particular, when he saw a super strong man like Chugou, he was full of expectations for Tongtian Realm. The kind of leapfrogging might not be a good thing. "I have to say that your son surprises us every time he appears. I am afraid that the average silver-light fighter is not your opponent." The old ghost patted Zou Liang''s shoulder, and Dai Jin and Yun Zhe were also quite Thumbs up. "His comprehensive evaluation of the battle song''s lethality has a silver level, and I''m afraid that the level of encouragement has reached Jin Yao level." Wu Zhe said, especially the key second battle song inspired by even the dark gold level he clearly felt. Daikin on the side lit a giant head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is also extremely recognizable to Zou Liang. During this time, there is no Zou Liang''s life, and gold is very sad. Once Zou Liang came, his excitement became high. stand up. Beamon belongs to the low-temperature family, it is not easy to find the feeling of fighting. The typical slow-heat family, the higher the level, the more so, and Zou Liang''s war song allows him to quickly enter the combat state, this is a feeling. There is one more Zou Liang, the level is not high, and the task results will not be divided up too much, but the impact brought by Zou Liang is huge. There is no shortage of strong attackers in Tongtian Realm. What is lacking is Zou Liang. The stronger Zou Liang ¡¯s Warsong skills are, the higher their level is, the more they will overcome more difficult missions and get more superb equipment, especially Zou Liang ¡¯s killing of non-material monsters is extremely important. Warsong inherently restrained this type of monster, let alone Zou Liang also encountered it for the first time, it is easier to kill than the general monster. It is really worth mentioning that these four people are taken apart separately and placed in the heavenly realm, but the combination is indeed a quite perfect combination. The sufficiently powerful U shield-Golden Beamon, is responsible for the containment of Golden Yao Peak. A dark gold junior archer who can give a fatal blow, combined with a warsong priest who solves incurable diseases, a four-person team will also be more appropriate when sharing loot. Chapter 356： Brother and sister Of course, to reach the level of Rugou and Augustus, the team is really worthless. "By the way, Daikin, one of my friends is crazy than m¨¦ng. Is there any friend skill on the upgrade, I heard that it is harder to advance than m¨¦ng?" Buliang remembered m¨¦ng Ma and quark. "Hehe, son" You asked Daikin to be right. The M¨¦ng clan can enter Jin Yao class, and the entire beast **** continent does not exceed five. " Said the ghost with a shadow. "What level is he?" "Bronze." Daikin twitched in his space belt. "Giving him this thing is very helpful for promotion. Whether he can succeed depends on himself." Zou Liang thanked him, although he didn''t know what it was, but wanted to come It ¡¯s used by the M¨¦ng family. I ¡¯m afraid this kind of help is only possible for them. Otherwise, it ¡¯s impossible at all. There is n¡¯t even one gold gold m¨¦ngm¨¦ng Jia, which is also the place where the m¨¦ng Jiabi m¨¦ng family is very depressed. Zou Liang waited for a while, but he did n¡¯t wait until he could only leave. He was n¡¯t the first brother in Tongtianjing. He also found some situations here. There are circles everywhere, so they do n¡¯t easily flow to each other. They also have alertness, which is indeed very different from the beast spirit world. In the dim light of dawn, a line of carriages drove into the imperial capital "toward the pope''s newly-appointed mansion" Hebrew House. "Wu Mei is here?" Luan was going to rush out of the city with l¨´ Yao and other people from the south to start the special training today. I did not expect Randy to run up. . Zou Liang smiled. This was an appointment with Avril. Daros and Yelusamo''s beast spirit shops were on track. How could a huge market such as Emperor be let go. "Buenavin, Murphy" You go first, I might be late. Zou Liang turned his head and said to the rest of the people waiting around, he couldn''t let everyone be late because of his own affairs. "Then we go first. "Murphy nodded. Buenavin gave a sly smile: "Are you beautiful again? Anyway, you are the first one to pass." It doesn''t matter if you go or not. "" That is my five sister! "Zou Liang gave the guy an elbow with a cry, and Buenavin hugged his stomach exaggeratedly and took a few steps back." Like M¨¦ng Quark and Lelaon, who are afraid that the world is not luan, laughed. "Well, you can go in a hurry first." Zou Liang thought to Buenavon: "If I haven''t been here for a while, you can ask me to take a vacation." Having passed the stage, Liang Liang didn''t want to do anything special. Nebeiro put down a message, and of course he had to cooperate. "Look" was hit by me ... ", laughing loudly, the specially trained people rushed out of the city in a carriage. Zou Liang went to see Ai Weier with a group of brothers such as Randy, Kurt, and Ernest. They had no time to return to Jerusalem after the incident in Dolan City, and they really missed Wu Mei a little. In the quiet hall, "Avril stands alone and waits" You can see the courtyard from the main hall of the hall, which is indeed a style unique to the family, a beautiful layout of ng, the corridor and the courtyard are trimmed out of various precious shapes You can also see the faint training ground in the distance. The Avril family is one of the great families in the city of Jerusalem. The mansion is absolutely luxurious, but it is compared with Arthur''s house in the Imperial City. After all, it is the capital of the emperor, and it is also the house given by the pope himself. It feels that the background and pattern are on one level. "It is completely the style of the capital and the style of the big family." The early morning light penetrated through the window and the front of the men, and the courtyard outside the men was illuminated with gold and green. The sun shines on Avril''s face, too. "It reflects her fine porcelain-like cheeks, and her delicate skin like sheep fat is glowing slightly. At this moment, she carried her hands behind her back and suddenly saw an old word on the hall: "You are big but you are big!" From an obscure Bill family when he first met him, to now, "step by step, he has become a highly anticipated hero ... Obviously, these eight ancient characters are not superficial, and they contain deeper power. There was a faint smile on the corner of Ai Weier''s mouth, and she bent her hands slightly after she was negative. This movement was only unintentional, but she showed the innocence and cuteness of Rui B¨­ Te Shao nv and the beautiful curves. "Wumei, what are you looking at?" There was a rush of footsteps, and Liang and Kurt, Patrice, Randy, and Ernest all walked in. At one glance, I saw the naughty and cute Rui b¨­ special rabbit tribe nv bending down slightly, and stood in front of a large letter between the walls and looked curiously. It''s just an ordinary action, but with the scene at this time, there is less nv and characters, sunshine and freshness, which brings people a kind of elegant artistic mood. Zou Liang smiled slightly: Rui b¨­ special rabbit clan often appeared beautiful "nv, but beautiful nv like Ai Weier graceful, capable and dedicated" but rare. "Brother!" As soon as she saw Buliang, Avril''s cheeks were reddish, and she quickly stood up and gently smoothed the folds of the dress pulled by the action. "Vivi, you only see Big Brother in our eyes, what about us? What about us?" Randy and Kurt pretended to be "unfair" protests. "Second Brother, Third Brother, Fourth Brother, Patrice, I haven''t seen you for a month, how are you all?" Ai Weier smiled sweetly, reaching out and wiping a strand of hair from her forehead " . "It''s almost the same" called us very comfortable. "Randy m¨­ smug with chin. "Go to your big-faced cat." Kurt pushed him. "Don''t you see your sister standing?" Not ready to make some good tea! " "Why me?" Randy cried melancholy, pulling Patrice, who was giggling aside, to prepare tea. "I''m sorry, Wei Wei, I''ve just lived in this house." Zou Liang pulled Avril a bit embarrassed, and then called upon Ernest and Kurt to sit down at the round table in the hall first. In fact, when the people at the temple brought the department to see the house, they also asked if they would be worthy of some slaves, but Zou Liang thought it was his own home, then he would be better at picking people, so he declined. Up to now, members of the Warsong Priesthood, the brothers of Jerusalem, and the young strong men who have special training together are living in the entire mansion. This big mansion that can hold thousands of people ended up with less than a hundred people. Ai Weier''s eyes looked for a while, Zou Liang "looked at Kurt and Ernest," Brother, you are all heroes. " Zou Liang shook her head slightly and smiled: "Oh, don''t bring such a bragging bag." "This is a fact, every m¨¦ng Jiaren should be proud of you." Ai Weier smiled slightly, her eyes bent into a lovely crescent shape. "You, the preparations for the Didu branch should already be in place." Zou Liang smiled and gently scratched the tip of her slightly raised nose, causing Ai Wei''er to flash m¨­ with her nose. "A little intimacy" has become accustomed to between the two brothers and sisters. "I do Feng, I feel relieved." For business matters, Cote and their eyes were completely obscured, and frankly, the more they knew about Arthur, the more they respected him, and there seemed to be nothing that he would not. In Cote''s opinion, The priests, battles, commanders, ..., business "are all things that can''t be beaten by eight poles, but Arthur can be so handy. Watching awkward Luman pouring tea for everyone, he chased his fingers into the tea bowl and was screaming hot. It was okay for her not to laugh, and this laugh made Luman even more silly. "Go, haven''t you seen Mei Nv!" Kurt couldn''t help but kick. Luman scratched his head and ran away, everyone was growing up, and Avril was gradually growing up. "The temperament of her moon family began to appear and became more beautiful. "Special training is required during this time. My time is relatively tight, and you need to be more careful about specific things." "Rest assured" Even if it is a thick dowry, people have to work hard. "Ai Weier smiled" Wei l¨´ made snow-like teeth, and made a bright joke. "Oh, by the way, I brought some more reliable servants. Will you choose them later?" Wumei is intimate! A bunch of big masters, especially Ernest of the Beer family, as well as Ruman and Buliang, were all happy. Although you can get enough clothes yourself, now that Ai Weier has found a good job, everyone will be more relieved in the future. Also counted the life of aristocracy with clothes to reach out to open mouth. "I don''t need to watch people, we are assured of the people you are looking for." It is imperative to open a shop in the Imperial Capital, but the capital of the Imperial Capital is too deep, white and black, especially this has been monopolized by the Gabriel family, the Ministry of Liang can be regarded as a hard cha, if it is a normal degree However, his beast spirit store is absolutely amazing, and many things are not easy to handle. "The former Arthur certainly does not have that qualification." But now it is not as it is now, and he is not the former apprentice priest. Zou Liang m¨­ m¨­ chin, and touched Ai Weier''s eyes, everyone is considered to have the right spirit, in business, "Ai Weier really has an extraordinary sense of smell. "The specific thing depends on Wei Wei, you go to Zhang Luo, I will help you think of ideas and promotional methods to attract customers." "Creativity and propaganda?" Avril chewed some strange words and understood what Brother meant. It seems Brother has another surprise to bring to everyone. Ernest and Kurt both drank tea, hehe smiled, what they thought was that the elder brother opened a new store in Didu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then it will be more fun, you can just go shopping. Zou Liang seemed to see their thoughts at a glance: "Korte, as well as Ruman and Kalou, you all have no time to spare. In addition to daily training, you will definitely need some guards when the new store opens up. I will teach you about recruiting and training before that time. "Kurt and Randy were also the family of Jerusalem, and their eyes brightened when they heard what Brother said. Brother, this is to expand manpower and strength. People are more cramped, and the power is stronger. Our brothers are also rising with the water. I can''t help smiling when I think of it. "Don''t be too happy first, your strength is good now, but it''s almost tempered. After a few days, I will teach you the training methods learned in the special training." That is high intensity. " In a word, jidi aroused their arrogance, and patted ¨­ng fu, "Big brother, don''t worry, our brother can do it." "That is, you won''t be ashamed of the captain." Ruman and Kalou also shouted with enthusiasm. Hard work? Even if you are a bird, you have to pay for it. High-intensity training means that everyone''s strength can be improved. Chapter 357： 1 riot caused by animal bones By the time Zou Liang arrived, the training had only progressed vigorously. Zou Liang also said nothing about joining the training, but it was not necessary to raise the dark energy so high when the training was published. In the case where this kind of power is not applicable The ministry stick was not that easy. At this time, he behaved like a "normal person ..." Of course, no one would look at him like that now. Cat nv Joanna has been interested in this training since she got the truth from Zou Liang. This is Zou Liang''s most thoughtful, the difficulties still exist, and physical fitness must be overcome for Joanna. And this training has great benefits for her, but passive and dazed, and full of confidence and turmoil. The effect from the bottom of your heart is completely different. When Joanna felt that this would be her breakthrough training, even if she didn''t practice it, she wouldn''t agree to it. She wanted to practice her stealth to the extreme, and never wanted to see the same thing happen again. It seems that Nebeiro is so relaxed that you love to practice. It doesn''t matter if you don''t practice. The mini-god can feel that Nenebello''s ng grid will never be so simple. But he didn''t care, the other party did something, and then it stopped. The training range is really easy now. However, the tripartite forces are still very clear. Especially in the north and south, this hostility does not accumulate one day or two days. The relationship between Mengma and Quark is getting better and better. After all, they are the same race. Beamon ¡¯s training is still very serious. Most people carry a log, and they usually carry two or more to increase difficulty. They also learned that Beamon''s promotion path is different from that of other races. No one can know how to go, even if it is a genius, it is hard to say whether he can enter the silver level. Compared with Shaffer, this is a downfall. It is good to have golden blood, which is the blood of the royal family of the Bemon. "Do you two have a good relationship now ... Zou Liang sits down with a smile. His body shape really looks great between the two Beamon. "Haha, we thought you weren''t coming ... Quark laughed. He squeezed his eyes. "Fuck, when will Bemon gossip like this, I have something for you here. I don''t know if it''s useless ... Montma and Quark were a little stunned. When I saw a piece of Jin Chancan in the hands of Zou Liang, like a beast horn. The hands of Montma and Quark shuddered. "Beast God ... this is ... this, how is it possible ... "Yes, the breath is right, the beast bone left by Gold Beamon when it metamorphoses ...". Although it is just a beast bone, it still retains the breath of Golden Beamon''s metamorphosis. Beaman''s advanced is different from other races. And this beast bone depicts the experience of promotion, and it is extremely high. "This is for us?" Mengma couldn''t help but swallowed. "Just use it, you can put it away ... Zou Liang claps his hands. Although the weather is a little bit colder, it is not a problem for their physiques, find the feeling in the current. As sturdy as Mengma, he was staring at that section of bone on the ground like a child. The two looked at each other and couldn''t help but exaggerate and laugh. Zou Liang may not know, and it is useless. But Beamon knew everything. "Shaffery, what are you looking at? Your eyes are red?" Lu Luxiu panted. It''s tiring to make a few round trips, but it''s really fun. At their level, they know the importance of serious training. Neither manifestation nor arrogance is a problem. Whoever spends his time on training has a problem in his mind, especially he thinks this training is really good, but for the Rhine people. There is nothing that does not target Nebeiro. "Golden Beamon''s metamorphic beast bone ... Shaffer felt panting and possessed the golden bloodline. If he got such a thing, he would be at least 70% sure of being promoted to Jin Yao. "Well. We haven''t seen gold bemon in a long time. Where is it?" Shafferie pointed to the elated Mama and Quark not far away, "Arthur gave them. I don''t know where he came from ..." Arthur ... "That thing, I want it!" Then stood up. Walked towards Montma and Quark. Montma and quark certainly felt it. Abrodi in the north was training, and suddenly seeing this scene certainly attracted attention. When his eyes fell on the golden canny bone, he immediately burst out of the water, The wood was thrown aside. Striding forward, Montma and Quark were ignited instantly. Is this farting? "Who do you think you are!". Mengma growled, madness is no worse than golden blood. This may be worthless to other races, but it is too important to compare Mongolia. "This time is definitely within ten years!". Abu Peidi''s eyes were completely attracted. "how do you know?". "Our family has one, but it''s been over thirty years, and the breath hasn''t even a tenth of that. . . Apparently, Abrodie also used it. The four Bronze giants were really terrifying at the stern gesture. Start with training. Beamon is the most abide by the rules, and the sudden appearance of this kind of sight-seeking shot really makes everyone very speechless. "Every condition is fine. You drive ..." Shafferie said deeply. Montma grinned. "Shaffery. Are you whimsical? This is what Arthur gave us, except for him, even if you come here!" "It seems that we still have to solve it with our rules.". "Oh, I''ve been waiting for this day." What is the difference between Emperor Capital? . "Mengma doesn''t care what the other party is. "This kind of goods is enough for me ... Quark doesn''t want to be ignored. "You two can go together ... Shaverie doesn''t care. "You seem to take me for granted ... Abrodi will not let go of this. "Everybody, everybody, calmly, are you a knight of order? Are you vegetarian?" Greg came out like a ghost, and everyone else rushed. "Greg, you don''t care ... Shaffer did not give this face to Master Nicholas. There is no way. Although the Nicholas family is huge, who makes Mi Qingwa the heir? No one''s face will be given. "Shaffery. Are you bully when we are South?" Fochelthe rushed out. Where can he tolerate such a hot temper? This guy dared to grab it. It''s intolerable. "Fuckelty, you dare to call anything here!". Garturi growled. it''s here. The only thing Falcheltai feared was Peloponnesian withdrawal. As a member of the younger generation of Montairis, he knows the terribleness of the young Master Montairis. As long as he doesn''t speak, everyone else is a fart. What a bear, a bear. "Try it if you don''t like it!". Suddenly the scene was a bit mixed. Zou Liang also did not expect that a beast bone could cause a group fight. Just when the atmosphere was uncontrollable, a gust of wind passed by. Everyone felt their necks were cold, and the violent air was suddenly suppressed by this sudden breath. Nebeiro appeared, and the long sword in his hand was slowly retracted. It seemed that he had just split a sword apart. "Everything can wait until the end of the training. Any violation of the rules in the training will be severely punished ... Montma has stowed the golden beast bone. "The end of the training is to calculate the balance ... Shafferie was not in a hurry, he was going to fix this golden beast bone! There is such a cha song. Let the subsequent training also be full of chalk, the Ministry of God looked at Nebeiro with a smile on the horse. And Nebeiro also glanced at the maker of the contradiction maker, both of whom laughed quite positively ... wretched. Emperor Capital''s usual day. However, it seems that the commercial district of Zhounan, the most prosperous city in the capital, is a little different. The most lively street is among a pile of commercial shops, with a brand new store erected. Quite avant-garde decoration style, and the huge plaque on the store seems to reveal a trace of unusual. Of course, it is not uncommon for new stores to open in commercial streets, attracting a steady stream of people. In addition to the classic decoration style that is incompatible with the surroundings, there are a group of warsong priests in front of the store. Singing a song of war. Orchestral music in various temples. The drums are playing. The blow was called an insidious and cheerful. Listen carefully. It was found that the music of these priests and musical instruments had never been heard before. Especially festive and lively. In line with the music, there is also a row of cute Report rabbit rabbits, wearing a kind of grass skirt made of green grass, and dancing enthusiastically and cheerfully. Those flying kicks . There is also a natural lively cuteness that avoids making nv, and every action brings up beautiful breasts. There are also flying short skirts and hot beautiful leg movements, which almost made the orc men passing by "beast blood boiled ... This eye-catching performance has never been seen before!" Bold, hot and enthusiastic! On the side of the spacious shop, there is also a tall, fat cat statue of one person, golden and bright, especially cute and cute, which is a big killer to deal with the overflow of love. Watching a cat''s paw sway up and down, countless young nvs were attracted to watch. Secretly asked before I knew. This kind of thing is called "Beckoning cat." It is the owner''s creativity. Picture an auspicious. interesting. The idea of ??this owner is very fresh ... Various novelties. In a short time, it attracted a lot of popular onlookers, but any orc will be attracted by a group of big chalk waves to avoid sisters. "The strongest beast spirit store ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Among the crowd, a crowd of Tago people who crowded in resisted the urge to spit nose and looked curiously at the plaque. The strongest. On the mixed land of the dragon and snake of the imperial capital. Some people dare to use these two words, I really don''t know how to write dead words. Not to mention that the Beast Spirit Store is the mid-course meal of the Gabriel family, just keep it low-key. So arrogant. If the Gabriel family didn''t speak, they couldn''t make sense. I heard that the boss is still from a foreign country. A group of orcs clamored at those cheerfully dancing Nv Lang smiled and looked inside the store. It seems that the decoration is more interesting. "Go, go in and see ... However, they are not the only group, and more curious citizens come to watch later. To know. Everyone cannot resist curiosity about new things. The store is divided into four floors, and the bottom floor has the most space. There are thousands of square meters. You can see the strength of the owner in such a store where the emperor''s capital that is inch-inch-inch-inch-gold can be seen. On the first floor, various engraved equipment are placed. It seems that it can still be carved here. Chapter 358： Strongest Beast Store In general, beast spirit shops rarely provide this kind of service. Most of them go directly to the Guild of Spirit Engravers. Who can be better than the Guild of Spirit Engravers? Soul priests of Jerusalem are sitting here. This kind of opening, as Zou Liang, is the best soul priest carved by the Jerusalem sacred system, their existence is quite necessary, absolutely true. The strongest engraving¡ªYelusamo''s deity engraving! The influence of the Jerusalem engraving method has spread. Although he did not go to Jerusalem to engrav himself, the emperors also know that the most beautiful recent engraving methods are like double engraving. Shields and even mosaics came from Jerusalem. The most important thing is that Zou Shencun asked Kurt, Randy, and Ernest to make models. With Zou Shencun''s words, they are all their own industries, and they should do their best. They brightened up their equipment, and they were more shocking than any words, and Ernest let them touch ... Although Jerusalem was a little-known place, their carving method was really famous. On the one side, the pure and pleasant Ruibotu rabbit tribe nv carefully flickered. This was a lobbyist trained by Avril Ng''s heart. It must be said that only Arthur could come up with such a wild move. It''s very simple. When Mei Nv introduces you, it can increase the impression score by a few cents, and in combination with fame, it is difficult to think of fame. And each exhibit cabinet is equipped with a gentle rabbit nv Lang. This kind of intimate service feel makes some of the hormone-strength beast men suddenly feel a bit strange. Buy a beast spirit, the rabbit nv Lang around him clasped his hands in front of the full crisp breasts, his eyes were shining, and he looked at you with admiration, only one feeling. -This money is worth it! For this intimate, this special sense of respect, even if the price is more expensive than the high-end beast shop of the Imperial City, it is not so unacceptable. Sometimes shopping is not just about the quality of things. The merchant''s considerate feeling makes customers comfortable from the inside out, and they are more willing to spend money. This is Emperor Capital, not the countryside. The best thing for Emperor people is face, so Zou Shencun''s strategy is not to seek the best, but to seek the most expensive! Of course, service is just one aspect of attraction. What is most exciting to visitors who are curious to come in is that the owner of this store is really creative and has launched a u award event. Anyone who bought a beast spirit on the first floor can write down their names and participate in the u award. A lucky guest is announced every week, and the shop''s engraving master will use the Jerusalem engraving method to create equipment for free, and promises that the equipment belongs to ng. If it fails, the full amount will be refunded. This is not available in any other Beast Spirit Store. Buying beast spirits on the first floor of the Beast Spirit Store in Yelusamo, not only can you enjoy the service, but also get an engraving opportunity for free, and it is now in the limelight, and even covered the engraving of the Yelusamo Deities of the Society of Engravers ... ¡­ It''s just a slim chance to say nothing, but it''s psychological. Everyone feels that they may have this luck, not to mention nothing. The first layer has achieved this level from hardware to services, and the second layer is even more explosive. Higher-level animal spirits, of course, means higher prices, which have already broken the highest price records of all animal spirit stores in Didu. It seems that the owner decided to take the high-end route. The quality of the beast spirit is obviously much higher. It belongs to ng and is very diverse. At the same time, it has a very delicate classification. You can choose according to your needs. I have to say that I have never said so many types, even the best is Gabriel. The beast spirit shops are a bit dwarfed. The price here is more expensive, but every customer who purchases can pay for engraving here, and here only the customers who have purchased the beast spirit in this store will not be engaged in external activities. Those who are qualified to go up to the second floor are rich people. Here they saw Maru, the main sacrifice of Jerusalem, and Maru was also here occasionally. Of course, it was luck. Maru is quite famous now, and many people come thousands of miles to get his own shots, especially the mosaic technique, the success rate is super high, ranking among the top five in the temple. Therefore, although the number of people on the second floor is not as good as that on the first floor, they are all attracted to wealthy and identified people. This is a hot alternative. The scale and high price of the first floor and the second floor have set a record for the beast spirit store over the years, but all this is not comparable to the third floor. The third floor can only be accessed by becoming a special "member" of our store. Every member must pass through a serious identity. Ordinary people do not even have the qualifications to enter. Regardless of how good you are, if you do n¡¯t meet the standard, you should stand aside. mad! It is unprecedented to pick up customers, but in this arrogant store, it has appeared. Many people are curious about the third floor after watching the situation on the first and second floors. Curiosity is undoubtedly a very strong emotion, and now it has not been let down, and there is even a series of identity and situation requirements. It is said that Lord Subaru Shaman and the director William who accepted the apprenticeship are members. As for the fourth floor of the Beast Shop, no one knows what the place is above. In short, it is very mysterious, and the store does not explain it, which makes everyone feel itchy. On the fourth floor of the Beast Spirit Store, Ai Weier and Zou Liang were watching the enthusiastic customers in the store from the window. I can''t think of a short time of effort. The first and second floors of the Beast Spirit Store were crowded with people. The response of the Emperor was quite hot, which proved the success of Zou Liang''s marketing strategy from the side. Zou Shencun also felt that the resources in his hands were scarce. The emperor was indeed deep. Subaru''s influence was good, but it was slightly monotonous. The poor director William was pulled in by the dead. Who made him owe money? The mystery of the apostle rank was still Add a little influence, but it still looks a little thin. There is no way that Zou Liang''s foundation is still shallow in this imperial capital. The influence of the Ruibote family has reached the limit in Shenyao Province. When he came to the imperial capital to open a store, he would never even think about it, let alone any connections. Although Zou Shencun was not very satisfied, Ai Weier was surprised by the booming business. "Brother, how did you think of this ... marketing?" Ai Weier was a bit unfamiliar with the new words that her brother said. Although she did as her brother ordered, she also expected that the business should be good, but it was not expected to be so good. "Hehe, Weiwei, look at these people ..." Zou Liang put her hands on her chest and smiled. "We must grasp the psychology of our customers when we open a shop to do business. We must know that the people in Emperor Capital are not short of money, so what we have We must follow the high-end line and conquer them with the brand and the best quality. It will be better if they can arouse their comparison and sometimes they will sell their face. " This is Zou Liang''s previous experience. What he admires most is that those merchants sell a bunch of useless things like LVs that are more expensive than houses. The key is that the rich are willing to rush to buy. This business is really authentic. "You mean, things are not so important anymore?" Zou Shengan smiled and encouraged Ai Weier: "Not what that means, now that the Empire is still doing business in the good and bad of buying and selling things, the quality must be guaranteed, but only that the price has far exceeded its value, and this part of the high The method of making profit is service and publicity. If a word of mouth is formed, then we are done. " "U award mode, this method has not been used by other merchants before, and everyone will at most reduce the price ..." "Well, the price reduction is to admit that your things are not good enough, Wei Wei, you have to remember, our things are good, only price increases, not price reductions." Zou Liang said firmly. At this moment, Zou Liang is showing another kind of temperament, an Shang temperament. Of course, his methods don''t stop there. The first floor, the second floor and the third floor are distinguished, that is, there is a comparison and level, which attracts customers with different spending power. "Brother, you are really my idol." Avril laughed. Zou Liang sweated, this is actually just a kind of vision problem, Zou Liang also has previous experience to know these. In fact, Avril''s eyes and mind are definitely rare business talents. If Zou Liang is a planner, then Avril Lavigne is the best performer, and can coordinate all aspects of relationships, connections, and resources to the maximum effect. This time, the opening of the Emperor Beast Store can have such a good popularity. In addition to Zou Liang''s creativity, it is also inseparable from Ai Weier''s efforts. The decoration of those Ruibotu rabbits and beast spirit shops, the location of the men''s face, recruiting guards, purchase channels, every bit of every aspect blended Avril''s efforts. "One of our advantages is that we have grasped the psychology of our customers. The harder it is, the more people want to buy it. Things are always scarce. The second point is creativity ..." After stopping for a while, Zou Liang turned to Ai Weier and said, "To lead the flow. When other businesses learn how to serve us, our reputation has long been ingrained. The first one is always the best, as long as our quality has always been Best of all, our membership system will soon mature, and we have firmly grasped the most influential guests of Didu. Of course, we must move on a special method. " The endorsement effect is the best, but it is really difficult to find such an influential person for a while and a half, Subaru alone is not enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for the triangular eye, it cannot be expected at all. "As long as there are these customers, then we will be in good shape whether we are doing animal spirits or other business. Others are doing business. We are doing brands and a complete industry ... and I will have more in the future. You can do the creative work for Weiwei, and your responsibility is heavy. " "Know!" Feeling the elder brother''s solemn gaze, Ai Weier felt very happy, because only she can get Arthur so trust, it can be said that Arthur gave her the rear. According to Zou Liang''s vision, in addition to the three-tier membership system, the fourth tier can be used for other purposes, such as the auction of some top-level items within the members, and truly turning the Yelusamo Beast Shop into a salon, the nobles. Dou Fu and consumer salons. In addition, through the continuous expansion of the Beast Spirit Store, the establishment of a branch in Emperor Capital can cultivate a large number of talents, not only in terms of engraving, but also its own security. In the future, engraving equipment can be derived, and manpower can be used to form long-distance routes. The guarding caravan can also create high-end luxury goods for the royal ladies, such as gorgeous armors, weapons specially designed for the United States. These data and appearance are taken into account, but the gorgeousness is the favorite of the royal people. These businesses can form a chain industry chain, which has great potential in all aspects. Chapter 359： Raptors crossing the river This is not only Zou Liang''s idea, but the intelligent Avril has similar ideas. The two can be said to coincide. "Knowing that you are clever, you know everything about your brother''s thoughts." Zou Liang smiled, quickly shot and shaved Ai Weier''s raised nose, and Ai Weier''s face was reddish. "Brother, don''t treat others as children." The Rabbit Rabbit Tribe is indeed the cutest among the eight races. Thinking of this, seeing the rabbit nv Lang and the rabbit tribe nv dancing the enthusiastic "hula dance" outside the men below, Zou Liang touched his nose, remembering to tune these rabbit tribe nv, the scenery was not enough Humane too. I noticed that Arthur''s eyes were on the big men. Ai Weier was a little bit reluctant: "Brother, your creativity is good, that is ... this dance and grass skirt design is a bit too se ..." "finally come." "Huh?" Avril was preparing to joke with his elder brother. "Suddenly, the smile on Arthur''s face was cold. Outside the big men, the group of rabbits nv Lang who was dancing passionately was pushed away by people, watching the lively crowd be driven away by those people, the priest group and some guards immediately rushed up and confronted each other. "Noisy first floor and second floor lobby" Many guests noticed the situation outside the big men, the atmosphere gradually cooled. Everyone felt the bad intentions from outside. "Look, I guess that''s right. Generally, it''s not easy for a foreign shop to establish a foothold in the capital. The capital of the capital is deep ...", an orc whispered to his companions around him. He hated and loved this new store, hating them for being expensive, but it was twice as expensive as other stores. But I also love the environment and atmosphere, and every act of serving Rabbit Nv Lang is so intimate, even the eyes are gentle enough to turn people away. The feeling of being valued and noble "makes the orcs feel that the money is worth a lot. Especially waiting for the u prize later" Maybe you are lucky to be able to engrav the equipment for free in u ... I hope that the Yelusamo Beast Store will continue to open. There are not a few guests with the same ideas as the orcs. Of course, "a few of them are afraid that the world will not be luan." Members of the Warsong Priesthood such as Ruman and Kalou outside the store are patient. If they were in Jerusalem, they would have left their arms and did it. But the captain has been here before, and everything must be low-key in the imperial capital. "Especially we ca n¡¯t fight in front of our own shop, that''s not good. More than 20 people surrounded the shop''s men''s mouth, one by one, it was quite arrogant. Even Yelusamo had such an eye-opener, let alone the emperor''s "fish and dragon mixed". If there was no trouble, it was a bit uncomfortable. But Zou Shengan has a hobby, and he likes to deal with it. Treats all kinds of dissatisfaction. If you can open such a large men''s shop in Didu, and dare to toss so much, the general lunatics definitely dare not come, and those who are in trouble must have a certain background. Avril frowned, "Brother, I''ll send them some money. Today is the first day. It''s too much business." Zou Liang shook his head. "Let them make trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better. Where can I find such good things?" The ministry sticks an lips, and the killing is a bit prosperous. "Somehow, he hates this kind of thing. Every time he encounters it, it will be very, very hot. He doesn''t understand how these people''s brains grow. "Do n¡¯t dare to come and make trouble." "I''m afraid these people are a bit men, and we will offend people when we come ..." This is the business experience of Rui Porter. "It''s worthy to be hospitable, and you can swallow your patience." But obviously this is not in line with Zou Shengan''s behavior style. Especially in the imperial capital, frankly speaking, Zou Liang''s ng is not a master of eating rice. "I know that in the imperial capital, Miluo doesn''t count. At this time, how much dare to come forward has something to do with the Nicolas family." "Then we ..." Avril clearly knows the influence of the Nicholas family. This is how it can''t offend the emperor. In fact, it has made Avril a little worried about sharing the interests of the Gabriel family in the beast spirit shop. "No, the Lord has not yet come. The Nicholas family came first. "Oh, don''t think so far, this kind of thing will not involve the level of the Nicholas family", but knowing that the store I opened, regardless of these Mi Luos, is too shameless. " Zou Shencun doesn''t like to cause troubles, but he is always not afraid of things, and "when things come to the forefront, afraid that there is no use" will only make people bully overhead. Men''s mouth has been noisy and escalated, it has become shoved, someone has been beaten, more and more lively. "People who were not attracted by Dabo Rabbit nv Lang were also attracted by the lively. The favorite of the Emperor is the lively "more and more people" and this very domineering shop. It seems that the boss is very courageous. Ernest has already come out, but the older brother has made it, the more "noisy", the better, as long as he doesn''t suffer. The guests on the first floor were watching the excitement, but the guests on the second floor were quite dissatisfied and just enjoyed a fresh feeling. This kind of noise made them very uncomfortable. Zou Liang walked down with a smile, just when the trouble was up, and had to say that Zou Shengan was still very sincere. "Come on, invite out the guests on the first floor, and they will get a 10% discount on the items they buy in a while." Zou Liang said kindly, as soon as I heard that there are benefits, I could catch them. "You''re the boss?" Leading Tiger slanted his eyes and stared at Liang Liang, and pushed him up. Zou Liang froze for a while ..., and then took a few steps back, almost didn''t react, and it was not easy to do a play. "I am, please, heroes, let''s talk inside." Zou Liang was very low-key. This kind of performance made the surroundings uproar. He was particularly strong and seemed to be extremely dazzling. The beasts like to be strong. Where is anyone willing to come? "Hum, you know the pals." Brothers, go in and sit. "I heard that there are also big wave rabbit nv Lang" one person per person "on the spot." "Please come in, please come in. I have made them ready to go. Several uncles will choose at will." Zou Liang invited these people with great enthusiasm. On the outside, Ernest and Kurt shut down the big men. . There are countless people "head-to-ear" ng unclear what is going on, this young man seems a little familiar nowadays, changing the priest robe is a businessman with a look, it is really difficult to connect him with the heroic priest stand up. Suddenly there was a flash of light in the room, "the moment became extremely silent, and suddenly" came a cry from the second floor. "This is the engraving method of the Jerusalem Scriptures to the top secret engraving of the shield of the sacred armed King Medusa nv" with powerful petrochemical capabilities. " Avril gracefully introduced the guests who had been completely calmed down. What kind of shield is this? ? ? "How much I bought!" "Yes, is there any such equipment?" " "Oh, guests, please don''t worry. Anyone who can become our member, or introduced by the member," can get our three-tier information ", and" the best of the members "can get more mysterious information, this is our most Part of the service of the Strong Beast Store, your needs "is the direction of our service!" Ai Weier introduced "to make full use of this shocking publicity ad, as Arthur said," Do not rush to make money, the more high-class people, in fact, the worse the patience in this area, "the more hanging their stomachs." Value and influence, membership is a gimmick in the early stage. Sure enough, I saw the super power of King Shield of Medusa. "Everyone present began to whisper" their identity keeps them from being as eager as merchants. "But the Shield of Medusa is full of greedy hopes. It was only a matter of a moment, Ernest and Kurt opened the men, and then the two rabbits Lang went holding on to something. "Excuse me, please, please, leave a place." Ruman and others roared loudly, clear of a clearing. Soon twenty-five "people" were invited out again ... only twenty-five stone carvings. There was another uproar in the crowd, and this is what the "head" rabbit "nvlang" still has something to watch "very cute" but these stone carvings. Suddenly someone shouted, and more and more people found out that these stone carvings are so vivid and familiar. Although the sun is empty, people still feel a hint of coolness. Zou Liang finally walked out slowly and walked among the stone sculptures. "Let you wait a long time, and introduce it to you now." This is one of the high-end members'' services provided by our shop. The sacred equipment comes from the gift of the beast god. There is no level requirement, and anyone can use it. Petrochemicals of all professional soldiers below the white level will have permanent petrification for monsters below the 20th level ". There will be intermittent petrification of soldiers above the bronze level and monsters above the 20th level. Please let me introduce the shield of King Medusa nv ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A huge shield was pushed out by two beautiful rabbits nv Lang, but the eyes have been blindfolded, the more so the more full u confused. Deadly, people look at the magic equipment, look at the twenty-five lifelike stone carvings, and look at Arthur, they don''t know what to say. Where is this powerful, it is simply horrible, powerful and mysterious! "Well, this guy looks familiar." "Like the heroic priest of Dolan City.", "What seems to be him, then Arthur priest stepped out of Jerusalem!" "He is the one who defeated Ioria" and pursued the 100,000 barbarians alone. Army superhero? " "Your strongest beast spirit store is the property of the Temple of Jerusalem, the place where the glory of the beast **** shines" is the place where the citizens of Mengjia serve "Any provocation and disrespect will be punished most severely!", This It was blasted out with a subwoofer, followed by a change in the expression of the mini-stick. It turned into a smile. "Of course, for customers," the strongest animal spirit shop aims to provide the best service and do everything possible to satisfy everyone. Demand, one-tenth of the income will be donated directly to the Holy See "to express the devotion of my people! "The whole crowd is boiling. Is there such a thing ?! Chapter 360： Wind and clouds Zou Shencun knows best about benefit sharing. The beast spirits he bought with his own advantages are cheap enough. "What is needed now is a suitable place to sell the beast spirits securely. One-tenth of the profit for the Holy See serves two purposes. Good thing, he has a deep root in the capital. It would be better if he could get the Pope ¡¯s support. He told the Pope clearly that it ¡¯s called a mental disability. He did n¡¯t feel that he was qualified to cooperate with the Pope, but he clearly donated, but the Pope ¡¯s The most loved and the most arrogant is that one tenth of this shop will belong to the Pope. Whoever can''t live with himself is tantamount to living with the Holy See. On the other hand, the name of the believer in the beast **** was also added to the store. Buying the beast spirits here is equivalent to making a contribution to the beast god, and it serves two purposes. This is the realm of the magic stick. Looking at the continuous influx of people, and people''s rushing to tell, the God of God finally felt a little valuable. Twenty-five stone sculptures outside men are the best publicity. The emergence of sacred equipment has suddenly attracted the attention of countless people, especially the word "sacred". With the identity of Arthur, it has more credibility, especially Asia. Joseph is a legend himself, his origins are also diverse, what does it mean to open a shop? The rich second layer, the mysterious third layer, and the unknown fourth layer are all full of expectations. The carriage reclined, and two side-by-side carriages entered people''s sight almost at the same time. The appearance of the two carriages immediately caught the attention of the audience. "The carriage is a symbol of status. The horses and carriages all symbolize status." Nobility, public office "All come by identity. The gorgeous carriage of eight horses, especially the engraved hu¨¡ lines carved on it, means that it seems that the man is an adult shaman! And when they appeared, they were two shamans! The shamans of the two provinces appear at the same time, and the direction seems to be the beast spirit lightning. What does this mean? No need to guess. Soon, two luxurious and elegant carriages parked in front of the men at the strongest beast shop. "The two carriages walked down from the two carriages. They looked pale, majestic, and revealed the Holy See''s unique sense of sacredness. Lord Shaman. "Left-handed" **** Yao Shaman, Subaru of the Fox tribe, seeing his eyes full of wisdom and wisdom, as well as calm temperament, can feel a kind of strength, this is exactly what the apostle of the firm God believes. On the right-hand side, Shaman Sablanca, a province of Divine Prosperity, "as a Tago, his scale is taller than Subaru. He raises his hands and raises his feet with a sense of rigor and majesty. More famous one. The two shamans got out of the carriage and smiled side by side. The two were quite tacit. Subaru also knew that the other side definitely did not look at his own face. Although Sa Blanca was his own competitor, "the proud Thai The Goman shaman always does not like to be favored, let alone save him, and this time he received the "kindness" of Arthur, even if it was unintentional, he also had to find a chance to return it. This is his style of doing things. Voting for Tao, he took the opportunity to congratulate Arthur with the opening of the new store with Subaru this time, returning slightly. What''s more, at this point in time, the South needs cooperation rather than confrontation. These shamans have far-sighted sights, and naturally understand how to adapt to the environment. The two shamans arrived, and the crowded men''s mouth immediately made a smooth road. "As one of the core figures of the Mengjia Empire, the veterans of the Patriarchate enjoyed high prestige even in the imperial capital. It ¡¯s just that no one can figure out. ¡±Why did a beastly spirit shop open? Why would it attract two shamans? By Arthur High Priest, he''s just a subordinate, nephew, as far as labor is concerned? Countless question marks lingered in the orcs'' hearts. "Two shamans, what wind brought you here?" Bu Liang rushed out as soon as he heard about it. "He came to Damen to meet the two shamans. When approaching Subaru, he said quickly: "Master" did not tell me before you came, it''s a surprise. " Buliang knew that Subaru was in the capital, but he was clearer. "Some things must not be too proactive. Subaru is not his nanny. When people come, it is a big face, and it is only natural that they don''t come. This time also brought the Shaman Lord of the Province of Grace, which is really a big surprise. "Haha, you opened the store, why can''t I come to the show?" Subaru narrowed his eyes to look at the big men''s signboard, and then looked at the surrounding layout and the popularity in the store, a little surprised. I patted Arthur''s shoulder hard. "Good son, I''m a bit bold." "Hey, it''s not that the patriarch taught him well." "Follow me poorly." Subaru shook his head and smirked. Arthur''s ability was almost innate. Where is the need for their teachers. After talking to Subaru, Su Liang didn''t neglect Sablanca aside and saluted him slightly: "I didn''t expect that Sabran Shaman came here too" It really made the shop flourish, Arthur was grateful. . " "Son, thank you or I thank you. If you weren''t afraid that Subaru would come to me desperately, I would have taken you to God''s grace." A group of onlookers all raised their ears and were as pointed as rabbits. By the way, this mother-in-law''s world has flipped. The shaman arrived in person to thank each other. Is this still Mengjia? Is this world normal? ? ? The three talked and walked into the store together with a smile, and Arthur personally led him to the third floor of the Beast Spirit Store, leaving a crowd of curiosity onlookers. Suddenly, after the stone carving, the crowd of onlookers appeared a second high, and people rushed to tell each other that the beast spirit shop that the two shamans are going to hold must be unusual. Bu Liang deliberately led the two shamans slowly from the second floor to the third floor. When the two shamans appeared, the several existing guests on the second floor were quiet at once, all saluting the shamans respectfully. "Subaru and Sablanca just nodded slightly, this is already a big face. Then walked to the third floor. "Hello, did you see it?" "It''s a shaman. Both shamans have gone up to the third floor. Beast god, it''s a member at the shaman level. How can we get up!" "Dear guests, specific details will be announced in the near future" If you meet the requirements, you can join directly, or you can be referred by members. "Rabbit Nv Lang explained respectfully. Everyone whispered, these people are not fools. "When members buy animal spirits has become secondary. If you can be with these big men, then you will get the information of the core circle." This is simply a dream for them. Ladder. Beast God, there is such a good thing! There are many people who want to enter the core circle these years, especially in the imperial capital, but suffer from no men''s road. ¡±And here is tantamount to providing a men''s road. Some people with a little brain are obviously aware of this. Be sure to join! The noise outside was not too concerned, he invited Subaru and Sablanca to the third floor. Since it is a member area, of course, we will combine some of the previous experiences of Bu Liang, make full use of space, and consider both dignity and elegance. There is an atmosphere and heritage in it. Subaru and Sablanca as Shamans of a province have not seen any environment, but here are very new to Arthur''s layout. "Yes, Arthur, what were those statues that you saw outside Men just now?" Zou Liang briefly explained what happened just now. "Subaru''s Jing Xiao picked it up slightly, and a spite of murderous spirit overflowed from the corner of his eyes. "Arthur, you are still too soft-hearted, so petrochemicals are too cheap for them. At least you have to push the heresy torture column tormented and died. Those who dare to move our temple, hey!" Sablanca nodded in agreement: "Nice" Some fish and shrimp dare to violate the majesty of our temple. If they do n¡¯t give them such a good deal, they would be arrogant. " Sure enough, the "shamans" are all decisive people. Several heretical lives are nothing in their eyes. "Knowing the ancestors, thank you Master Sabranca for your concern, I will know how to do it in the future." "Stop saying this." Subaru waved his hand. "I just feel relieved to see that you have done a good job here. Please tell me if you have any difficulties." I and Sabran Shaman will help. . " Subaru said, looking at Sablanca, who was also a smiling jaw. It ¡¯s all people at this level. ¡±Some words need not be so clear, everyone has a tacit understanding to establish cooperation in the south. "When it comes to difficulties ...", Zou Liang didn''t need to pretend to be in front of Subaru, and rubbed his hands: "Master, I am short of staff here. Look, you want to open a branch after starting such a big store. It takes a lot of engraving talent. " "What''s difficult, Shenyao province, I''ll pick some people to send it over, you look at the eye-catching." Subaru immediately clapped, Arthur is going to do a great job in the capital, of course, to be a patriarch Help each other. Sablanca also smiled and said, "If you need someone," we can find a lot of grace, but they don''t have such good carving techniques as Arthur. Look at Arthur? " "Okay! As long as you have the foundation and you are not afraid of suffering, you can come to my side. It can help me share a lot of work and strengthen my soul carving exercises." "Okay, that''s it." Sablanca was also happy, even if it was settled. The real benefit, last time everyone contended in Daros, not for the sake of jealousy, the engraving of the Jerusalem sacred system. I did not expect to change the angle, no longer resist, but cooperate. "Everything is more simple and free . At this time he also felt that he chose to join Subaru was an extremely wise decision. Bu Liang decided to donate one tenth of the income of the strongest beast shop to the temple to the two shamans. By the time everyone knew this, they told the two shamans to be closer. "Your son ... it''s really human." Subaru was a little speechless, and Sabranca on the side touched his chin, his eyes flashed. It''s amazing, they didn''t have so much attention at this age. This trick is so good, three birds with one stone. It can also make the Pope happy, and it is tantamount to branding the temple industry. Anyone who wants to move this beast shop will have to weigh it. At the same time, this approach is very religious, and can cause favor among beast **** believers and even temples. It is difficult to send some sentiments directly, and Arthur''s approach can be said to be everywhere. "How did the Bill tribe grow your so exquisite heart." Subaru now does not know what words to use to describe this clever disciple. In short, the more he looks, the more he likes it. "All the patriarchs taught and taught." "Just sloppy." Subaru was amused by his "bad" set of horse farts, and raised his hand to knock on his shoulder. "Listen well, you want to do some industry" These business ancestors support business points, but remember three points. You are the messenger of God, and you should always focus on the temple. "To strengthen your strength, you cannot relax." This is a kind reminder of the kindness of the old people. Of course, he also sees Arthur''s intention. There are many benefits to running a Beast Shop. In addition to earning sufficient funds, it is convenient in all aspects of networking and the cultivation of his own talents. However, it is important to point out that Arthur cannot be overly concerned Road. "Master Zu, rest assured" these business will take care of my sister Yi in the future. " "Um." Subaru nodded, glanced at Sa Blanca, and treated Arthur again: "Yes, everything else is easy to say, this special training is the top priority, you are never allowed in the south What group muzzle unanimously gave us a first place back, so that the south also raised his eyebrows and exhaled. " This is the desire of Subaru''s heart. "In the past, the strength of the south has always been the weakest of the three, and there is no lack of ridicule. From the soldiers to their four shamans, no one has light on his face. The hope now is on Arthur, and it can be said that there is high hope. Zou Liang nodded slightly. "His right hand hammered his chest:" Master Sabran Shaman, please rest assured. "I know how to do it." "Okay, let''s sit here for a while. You can do your business first without having to accompany us two old guys." "Okay, sir, you sit for a while." I asked my five sisters to sit with you. " Zou Liang can be said to be the busiest one today. Only two shamans were settled here. As soon as they came downstairs, they saw a group of young men with a strong gas field walking outside. The youngest specially trained strongmen of the Mengjia Empire, the empire''s star of tomorrow. Headed by Grace with an elegant smile on his face, behind him is the demon ng Miqingwa of the Nicholas family, followed by Lolita, the Leopard hunter. In addition to the three Emperor Capitals, the northern players hunted the shadow monkeys: Archer Misya, who also belonged to the Rabbit Rabbit clan, and the Blue Spirit of the Fox clan. At the end of the training, the special training players of each department received Arthur''s invitation to open. This is also a kind of public relations. "The young strong who must be special training are top people from all sides, and their connections and resources are not visible. The most important thing is that Liang Liang did not intend to treat all of them as enemies from the beginning, at most he was an opponent, except of course a tick. In addition to the above, the players from the south are here. Nearly twenty people came in, bringing a fiery atmosphere to the beast spirit shop. "Oh my God, am I right? Is that ... Greg?" A Fox sister of the customer covered her cheek, and she was almost happy when she saw the prince Hakuba walking by in her heart. "Ah! That''s Sister Mi Qingwa ... beautiful ..." Harako was in the mouth of the Tago''s macho, with a crazy expression. "Lolita! Emperor ng felt Rose Lolita. Woo Lao Tzu saw her and walked in front of her." " "Ah! Stupid, what are those" "Northern Snow Rabbit Misiya, born with skin better than snow" This is a peerless beauty. "Boobies, you vulgar people, ng worms, will only look at the pussy, look over there ... the golden lion Murphy in the south! That''s the bull!" "Look at that Kate, Tong Yanjuru!" "The idiot on the brain!" Zhou Tongren held out his **** and despised. With the launch of special training and the deliberate publicity of the temple, the thirty strong young special training can also be considered familiar figures in the capital. At this moment, they arrived one after another, arousing the pursuit of countless fanatical fans. In the Empire, which young people with strength and future do not like? Until then, thousands of customers in the store suddenly remembered "Arthur High Priest, who seems to be the owner or shareholder of the Beast Spirit Store, is also one of the top ten in the south. On the first day of opening, this store can attract so many stars from the future empire. What a face and strength! The strongest animal spirit shop, an Emperor who had never heard of "being a shop in a foreign shop", became mysterious to everyone. I''m afraid that the powerful old family store is no different. This is how Zou Shen sticks the various services and publicity tactics to the extreme. When the time comes, the key people appear, soaring the atmosphere at once. "Arthur, we''re here to hold your field." Greg''s smile was bright, his ng style was unruly, how could he be without him when there was a lively scene. "Welcome and welcome, all are VIPs." Zou Liang was naturally smiling, no matter what festivals, and no matter what he planned, how could Zou Shenchou be frightened? Besides, the two shamans'' carriages were outside, and Greg was smart people. And this store is indeed very interesting. Looking at the rabbit nv Lang hula dance outside, and the ng''s lucky cat, Greg is extremely looking forward to the store. The same is true of others, especially when they enter the store and see that the equipment belonging to the exhibition is ng. Which young man does not want himself to be engraved with the best soul and get the best equipment for data? Arthur''s unique business model "service and top-level equipment have made young soldiers excited. Many people are already planning whether they should buy beast spirits here too, and ask the soul engraving priests in the shop to tailor their equipment with the engraving of Jerusalem. There is really a deceptive power that cannot be ignored. Wait until they are brought to the second floor by Arthur. "The stronger the shock, I saw those super-first-class designs have glowed their eyes. I can''t help but throw away the master Arthur, the appreciation equipment of each showcase, some people are already pulling The rabbit nv Lang next to the showcase is asking. It seems that many of these students will soon become part of the customer army. As for those who haven''t come, wait for the classmates after they go back to publicize it. I believe that no one will say that they will come over on the next day off. This kind of good thing to upgrade equipment, who will be left behind? Most of the specially trained warriors ¡¯minds were attracted by the top-level exhibits of the Indo-Satsuma engraving technique on the second floor, but there were also a few people who" watched more. " For example, "Greg and Mi Qingwa" are the heirs of the Nicholas family, and their hearts are definitely better than others. Most people look at the second floor when they appreciate the first floor. After waiting for the second floor, they start again Ask about the three-level conference system. Especially when it comes to hearing about the "Holy Armed," it is impossible to remain silent. Who has heard of equipment with soul engraving in the past with affiliates. That''s something only in the heavenly realm. Someone actually did it now ... How rare is this kind of need "Mi Qingwa who has been to Tongtianjing knows deeply. There is a chance to get it now, and of course you can''t miss it. The children of the big family are all thinking together in their hearts. "Think about how you can join Arthur''s Beast Shop membership. Murphy and Buenavon are southern brothers who were born and died together. Arthur was absolutely generous to his brother, the second-level engraved equipment or beast spirit, which one of the brothers would like to pick one. "Arthur, I don''t know if I am qualified to run a membership?" Mi Qingwa asked softly like a pond. Zou Shencun''s eyes moved attentively. "Sister Mi Qingwa is 200% qualified, and we will customize a membership card for you." The guests who still exist on the second floor are not interested in any masters, but they are full of interest in the sister and master of the Nicholas family. Although they are old, they cannot hold up their height. Such people have also joined the membership. It''s almost heart-beating at almost age. "Thank you so much. How much?" "That''s all for now. Anyway, I''m also a comrade in training together. Besides, Sister Mi Qingwa is so beautiful, willing to join is our blessing, free of charge!" Rao is Mi Qingwa very picky and happy to hear this. The other person said that her beauty is not because of her Nicholas''s surname. Bill with the Fox''s mouth is the most terrible. I thought it would be almost here. ¡±In fact, Li Liang also felt very lucky. No matter what Mi Qingwa and Greg came from, they did have a great publicity effect. Both of them had an impact on the high society of the emperor. The force is definitely not comparable to Zou Shenchou who first arrived. But Randy Fei came up the same way, and there was an important guest from "Brother Going Down". " Zou Liang also froze, "Who?" "Master Odonna, the chairman of the Adventurers'' Guild, came here in person!" Randi was so flushed that he couldn''t think that his elder brother had such a face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Beast God, open it The shop, even the chairman of the Association of Labor Adventurers, is simply ... It is also a carriage of eight horses, but the bottom of the green se, a **** sword, shows the identity of the person coming, and no one can ignore the existence. Who is the first society in the world is definitely not a professional guild. Everyone knows that the uncrowned king-adventure guild. Although the local adventurer''s guild is not too strong and relatively low in status, the chairman of the adventurer''s guild in the "alternative side of the imperial capital" is an absolute true power. It is said that the patriarch of the Nicholas family had inadvertently "It was said that even the Nicholas were unwilling to provoke the Association of Adventurers, because the Association of Adventurers was pervasive. And the empire''s most powerful two NV people, one is the patriarch of the Gabriel family, Master Bi Xiu, and the other is the president of this adventurer guild, Lord Odonna! Zou Liang who hurried down was also the second monk who had no idea. Although he had a good relationship with the Association of Adventurers, it seemed to be only at the level of Jerusalem. Watching Zou Liang flying down "Mi Qingwa and others present also looked at each other, even this kind of thing happened Chapter 361： President Odonna The president of the Adventurers'' Guild came in person, which not only surprised everyone, but even Zou Liang didn''t expect it. In the past, I was in contact with the local branch president of the Adventurers ''Association. This time, Odonna visited the Adventurers'' Association in person. "The choice is Arthur''s shop opening time in the Imperial City. It is very interesting. The carriage stopped, and the nv taro printed with the Adventurer''s Guild mark on the clothes came out of the carriage, giving people a feeling of quietness and tranquility. There was no sound around. Most of them are just famous, and they have no chance to see this nv son who is called "perpetual double pride" with the imperial capital "Bei Xiu" with the Gabriel family. Most people haven''t seen her, but when you see her at first glance, you must know that she is the famous Odonna! The beauty of Master Bixiu is the noble "extraordinary, superior" peculiar to the Bismarck family, while Odonna is a kind of indescribable beauty "like ..., a mass of burning ice, ice and fire melting unbelievable. Especially those bright eyes "seems to be able to see through everything. There was a whisper of excitement or excitement in the crowd that did not affect Odonna in the slightest. With a faint smile on her face, "it feels neither alienated nor too close. Standing on the side of the carriage nodded slightly towards the ministry, and looked around the animal spirit shop for a while, although it was a little special, but it was not enough In order to let Odonna feel something, she fell back to Bu Liang and smiled. "Priest Arthur, unclear coming" disturbed a cup of tea. " "President Ou Donna is very kind. It is a great honor for you to come here, please!" Zou Liang slightly bowed to her salute, but with a very solemn expression, frankly, the Ministry of God sticks straight to the drum. "This Ou Duo Na is definitely unable to arouse her existence at this stage. Although she has a good relationship with the Association of Adventurers, she can''t work hard to drive her. There had been so many things in the front, the mouth of the strongest beast spirit shop had been full of people. At the same time, there were two shamans. I have never heard that Lord Odonna would do this. Interested! As far as the Association of Adventurers is concerned, in fact, everyone knows what a huge and horrifying organization "the role of these years is even more obvious. Although the power is subject to various restrictions, the local adventurer chapter status is relatively weak", but in the Imperial City. Especially in recent years, "Odonna''s strong performance in the Imperial City is even more impressive" The Association of Adventurers has made a qualitative leap in her hands. It can be said that "Mengjia''s various industries have the figure of the Association of Adventurers. From a nv who has nothing, to a nv who can be called the patriarch of the Gabriel family, this is not beautiful. And this kind of existence, even to support a rural priest, "or without the other party''s invitation, the brains of many orcs are a bit u. Seeing the enthusiastic response from the crowd around, "Zou Liang knows how much Odonna can come to face." Her charm alone is almost worth half of her own operations. Zou Liang even began to consider whether he could ask the beautiful president to make an image endorsement for the strongest beast shop. "But he knows better that there is no love for no reason" is like no hate for no reason. "Sir, please sit inside." When Arthur took Odonna through the second floor, the noble wealthy merchants who had been enthusiastically driven were silent and mingled in the imperial capital. If he did not even know Odona, he could die. The entire second floor is quiet. At this time, you can see the quality of the service staff in the strongest animal spirit store. "Ripert''s crush is motionless, neither talking nor luan watching. This is also the characteristics of the rabbit family. , But can be tuned into this way, Avril Lavigne is extremely successful. It wasn''t until Arthur took Odonna to the third floor, and the second floor seemed to be liberated from the "petrochemical". It can be seen that these people are pretending to be calm, their minds have been turned thousands of times, no matter how they move, ng I got a kind of membership card, and I got a fuck. Lord O''Donnell is actually a member of this place. "The beast **** is on. It''s no wonder that he claims to be the strongest and the source of goods is so good. Regardless of the relationship, even if Arthur told them personally, it was the first time that the two had seen nobody believe it! Greg swallowed, what Arthur was, but he knew very well that there was a line like Subaru "barely able to get a hand" and Odonna did not go along with eight poles, what is this nv person? Will give him such a big face "Fuck!" Is it free? Greg really didn''t know what to use to explain it. I heard that it would be abnormal for a few days for NV people. There was a wicked smile on the corner of Greg''s mouth, lined with his deep purple eyes, it was definitely a killer of the NV. "My good brother Greg, you''re breaking your heart again." There is no doubt that Mi Qingwa is too aware of the break between men, but it is very lively and interesting. Her thinking style is different from that of men. What Odonna can do here is nothing to be surprised about, maybe it ¡¯s for the sake of Embarrassing Gabriel, the Emperor knew that Odonna and Bi Xiu would not deal with it. "My dear brother, I have begun to like this man, do you think I''ll marry him?" Mimi said suddenly and charmingly, like a nv child who suddenly fell in love. Greg was taken aback. "Mimi, don''t say Luan, your brother is very brave!" "Not necessarily. If you think about it, Oriya likes it, and makes Lord Odonna look at it differently, and makes you and Nebeiro so uncomfortable. Such a man must be excellent, and he is almost worthy of me." Mi Qingwa completely took Greg into the air. Greg''s face finally sank, his "he couldn''t tell whether Mi Qingwa was kidding or came true, but this was too scary, both true and false" must be severely cracked down to make Mi Qingwa completely "I''m not interested," I have to discuss with Nebeiro. Mi Qingwa, whose back is facing Greg, seems to be able to see his brother''s anxiety at this moment. "A slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Nebeiro is too deep and not fun. His brother is relatively simple." You can make yourself a little fun in one fell swoop. It ¡¯s a rare gathering of so many fun people. How can you live without being so busy. Zou Liang led Odonna to the third floor. "Choose an independent box and ask President Odonna to come in and talk in detail. The box was also thoughtful, and chose the elegant Japanese style of the previous life. Entering men first saw a white tiger screen, then clean tatami, the coffee table in the center of the room, and chahu¨¡ embellished above it, full of serene zen, although simple but very hu¨¡ mind. Odonna smiled, "feeling Arthur''s carefulness," walked in generously, and sat down on her knees before the coffee table, everything was natural. "Odonna will work hard in the long run, drink a cup of tea first.", The gentle and well-behaved Rui Porter nv Lang came up with a tea tray, and Ministry Liang took the initiative to show a different way of making tea from the upper layer of the Imperial City. Kung Fu Tea. "Cup washing, stir-fried tea, tea-washing" and other three ways to start. There is a stove next to the coffee table, and the boiling water on it is "gu-gu-gu-gu" rolling, don''t have a charm. Odonna''s own ng style is more tranquil, she likes this atmosphere, and the tea ceremony of the God of God is facing her appetite. "President Odonna", please try this tea. "Zou Liang poured tea into the purple sand cup, and the green tea soup dang Yang brought a fresh and pleasant aroma. "I didn''t expect that Arthur High Priest also ng tea ceremony." Zou Liang didn''t say much, "I made a gesture to invite tea. Odonna smiled slightly, took a sip, and found that the tea tasted slightly bitter and sweet. "Good tea." Her eyes were slightly bright. This taste was different from the black tea popular in the Imperial City, and Arthur really did like the report. "It was an interesting young man." "President Odonna has won the award, and this is also just launched." It is a service for members of this shop. Zou Liang smiled slightly. He was well-known for his reputation. He had heard from the heart that President Rannu had mentioned President O''Dona before. Only when I saw Odonna, she understood that her hands were quiet and natural. "She has a unique charm and makes her feel good. But this temperament is also dangerous. "If Zou Shencun is not desperately suppressing", I am afraid that every sweat has stood up, terrible "It is terrible, this is even more dangerous than the ghost shadow. Odonna naturally took the purple sand tea cup gently with her right index finger and thumb, her actions were elegant and quiet, she sniffed under her nose, and then took a sip, her eyes drew a look of immersion. Feeling that the other party did not have any meaning to speak, Zou Liang was a little surprised, and suddenly a flash of light in his mind "I was facing the temple group of people, and the whole person became as hypocritical as the shell, which obviously does not affect the adventurer. Applicable, people do not come to drink this cup of tea, let alone flattery. "Master O''Donnell, I''ll see Men see the mountain. You came here but gave me the face of Tianda, but I was also very embarrassed. Let me tell you anything." Zou Liang said. Odonna put down the tea cup, and the penetrating gaze looked at Zou Liang, and the two eyes contacted for a while. "Zou Liang did not flinch. Although he was puzzled about Odonna''s visit, he was ashamed of the Association of Adventurers, but In the principle of respecting one person and one person, I respect one person. Odonna smiled slightly. "If you didn''t read Doran City''s battle report, I really think you are no different from those false priests." Although I know that the adult is not easy to mess with, but it is so direct that Mr. Zou almost stunned. He is not afraid of anything. The problem is that there are two shamans on this floor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fortunately, the sound insulation effect is very good. "This Lord Odonna" Anyway, I am also a priest, and not all the so-called priests are bold. " "Son, I said the same even in the presence of the Pope. After seeing you, I was a bit puzzled." Are you the warrior who dares to face the barbarian army alone? Odonna said, staring at Liang Liang without blinking. In fact, Bu Liang has the most headaches. People who dare to stare at each other when they say the key are "a headache. Shrugging helplessly, "The warrior is afraid to be a hero. In fact, I am very brave, because I can only run for life without the courage to run." Odonna couldn''t help laughing, "This is the most interesting answer I''ve heard in years." "Well, you are very busy, and I am also very busy. This time I have a proposal. The Adventurer''s Guild is willing to supply you the supply of goods required by this beast spirit shop, and even the projects that will be expanded in the future. Nothing else. " Ou Donna stared at Zou Liang. Zou Liang''s mind flashed through countless thoughts like lightning. Chapter 362： 1 wave and 1 wave No wonder the adventurer''s guild can have today''s power. She managed to expand her influence. She brought the beast spirit and came to the empty glove white wolf. It''s a fool. This truth is so foolish in the beast **** continent. But after more than ten seconds, Zou Liang stood up with a smile and "stretched his hand" and "Success!" "Hehe, you seem to be a little bit wronged." "Odonna looked at the calm Zou Liang. "Master Odonna, the adventurer''s guild is huge, and the operating cost is certainly not low. I think the provision of the adventurer''s guild should be kept secret." Zou Liang smiled slightly, looking at Odonna''s magical eyes calmly. The feeling of wanting to get in. "Lanu seems to underestimate you far." The two held their hands together, and Odonna''s hand was iced "full of strength. "Master O''Donnell" is also here with Lord Spartan Shaman and Lord Sablanca Shaman. Are you? " "I don''t have the time to chat with them. Someone will contact you next." After talking about the matter, O''Dona returned to her old style, and she was quite rude. Zou Liang smiled bitterly. He knew that the person in front of him was the kind of nv who was strong enough to a certain degree. It was n¡¯t even 50% of who was taking advantage of anyone else. After all, the animal spirits store had sufficient inventory. Caravan acquisition, Odonna ¡¯s proposal, although the supply is not worrying, but the profits are also weakened a lot, and this agreement is not on the table. Although the Association of Adventurers is huge, many profitable projects are held by professional guilds, the Holy See, and the governors Hold tightly "Odonna wants to grow the Association of Adventurers, but she ca n¡¯t use the northwest wind to feed the adventurers. She has huge resources and must have a plan. As for why she found herself directly, she must think carefully, and This simple benefit does not seem to require her to take the initiative. The "God of Thoughts" ministry stick still smiles, watching the legendary Association of Adventurers, but seeing nothing. "Gently tap on the men''s voice." Menxi heard a slightly nervous voice from Randy: "Brother, there is an extremely distinguished guest coming, you see ..." Arthur''s face did not change. "He knows very well." If it wasn''t for his identity to a certain degree, Randy would never bother him at such times. "President Odonna, my ancestor Subaru and the sub-Sablanca shaman of the Ministry of Grace are next door" Do you really want to talk to me? " "Alright." "Zou Liang has the urge to vomit blood." He said that this was a convenience to drop off the guests. This ... the nv was really unpredictable, but what could he say, ..., it seemed that Odonna was a little proud of how she ate. Ah, hallucinations. After introducing Odonna to his ancestors Subaru and Sa Blanca, Lu Liang hurried down the stairs. What is going on today? Since he came to the continent of beast gods, there have been few accidents. Eight full-body snow-white horses approached with a luxury carriage. Everyone immediately saw the badge on the carriage and saw something interesting. Seal Engravers'' Guild! It is actually a person who engraved the Master Guild, but the specifications of this carriage are definitely high-level figures. It is known to all that the engraving of the Yel''samo system almost moves the corner of the engraving guild, because this engraving was created by Arthur High Priest, which directly broke the unique position of the engraving guild. "Even if they are generous," they won''t be so popular? Is it a hit? The surrounding crowd, passers-by, and customers on the first floor, the customers on the second floor, and the young strong in the special training team felt incredible. The previous shaman would not say it. The President of the Adventurers'' Association, Odonna, now It is the Society of Engravers ... Opening a store alone attracted so many forces to pay attention, which is too great! Jin Bis¨¨''s carriage was opened, and an old man with a white beard wearing an elegant robe of the engraver came out. Everyone around him spoke a theft of s¨©. In the imperial capital, some people may not know who the Eight Order knights of the Holy See are, and some of them are Lord Odonna of the Adventurers'' Guild. But no one will not know this. It is not to say that this person has a higher status than the above, but as one of the three top engraving engraving guilds, he is part of the equipment of the great archon and Nebelo. He is a master of authentic engraving, Just as a representative of the spirit h¨²n engraving division, what is he doing here? Tal Marlon Gabriel, the representative figure of the entire empire spirit h¨²n engraving, can be said to symbolize an era, the era of the brilliant engraving master. Zou Liang m¨­ his chin, thinking about the other party''s intentions, "but his face came up calmly. "You''re Arthur?" He was very old. "Talmaron, who had a murky look, saw Arthur coming over." "I am" welcome. What does Mr. Talmarone need? "," I don''t need anything, I just want to talk to you. "Tal Malone opened his eyes. After a short while, it was impossible for the opponent to come to him, but it was something he hadn''t thought of, at least not to play. "This ... please inside." Tal Malone lifted his eyes to look at the storefront of the strongest Beast Spirit shop. "Furui, no b¨­ on his face, slightly nodded and walked in with Buliang. On the first floor of the Beast Shop, the crowds silently and automatically made a way for Arthur and Master Talmarone to pass. That is respect for the master. On the second floor, Greg and Mi Qingwa were aware of the change of atmosphere, especially when they watched Arthur lead Master Talmaron step by step, they were a little surprised. "Well ... you read that right, but ..." "Yeah! Grandpa was proud to have a piece of equipment engraved by Master Talmaron." "I didn''t expect to be a master ... how did he come here?" It was a great face to be able to startle the master. It was amazing to see Arthur ng make such an interesting beast shop, only to realize that it was far from enough to see his hole cards. When Zou Liang took Master Tal Maron to the second floor, "the young soldiers on the second floor and the nobles of various families greeted spontaneously. "Master Tarmaron, I greet you on behalf of the Nicholas family.", "I''m here ...", "And me ......... I''m from the m¨¦ng de Mar¨ª family, Hello Master." The young special training soldiers stood in front, and other families could not wait to surround them, almost surrounding Arthur and Master Talmaron. "Oh, I remember you, are you Lolita?" Talmaron glanced away. "You ... Greg of Nicholas ... Didn''t make your grandpa angry?" No matter how much Greg likes to be a ghost, in the face of the ancestor of the Engravers Association, he still pretends to be a teacher. "Master, I have been working hard." He waved casually: "Haha, I''m here today to talk with the priest Arthur about carving, and don''t go around and delay others doing business." "Yes. The identity of Master Tall Marlon was placed there, and everyone paid their respects, obediently, and watched Arthur take the master to a separate box on the third floor. It ¡¯s just that ¡°the aftertaste of the master just now¡± asked Arthur''s customers on the second floor of the engraving technique to desperately dial each other''s minds. Is Arthur''s engraving technique strong enough? !! Isn''t this the engraver is quite strong? ? ? Just as Zou Liang was about to lead Master Tal Malone to the third floor, suddenly, a loud hissing horse sounded outside the big men. There was a depressive exclaim. "The Pope! It''s the Pope''s car!" In an uproar of time, a team of knights opened the road and a gorgeous carriage with twelve horses. When the shaman comes, you can accept the visit of the President of the Adventure Guild, Odonna, and even the Master Talmaron of the Guild of Masters, is not unacceptable. But if the pope arrives, he doesn''t need to have this degree, even if he has children? How big and reliable is this batch after batch of big things in order for the Pope to come forward? !! An exclamation came from the crowd. "It''s not the Pope, it''s the princess ..., the princess''s car." Countless people breathed a long breath and let go of the shock before. But soon it came back. By the way, the princess came in person, and the arrival of the pope was also an effect! Which of the emperor''s capitals does not know that this Princess Feiya is the favorite of Her Majesty the Pope, and is extremely spoiled. Various speculations accompanied the sound of theft. Tal Marlon narrowed his eyes and glanced, and reached out and patted some buns: "Since the princess is here, you should meet her first." I''ll wait here. "" "Lost for a while." Zou Liang greeted the nearby Swiss b¨­ special rabbit nv Lang, turned around and hurried downstairs to rush to meet the princess Feiya. After a short while, Mr. Zou was really busy. The pure gold carriage is full of brilliant light under the sun''s rays. It symbolizes the sacred emblem of the beast god, the unique seal of the pope, and the noble carriage of twelve horses parked in front of the men''s spirit shop, almost The entire big men were blocked. The princess Feiya came out with the help of sh¨¬nv beside the carriage. "His Royal Highness, it''s really a surprise for you to be able to come." Bu Liang smiled and came up with a standard aristocratic etiquette. "Oh, Arthur High Priest is exempt. I am also returning from the youth, and by the way, look at you." Feiya''s light eyes swept the sign of the strongest animal spirit shop: "It is indeed Arthur", even the shop name Have the courage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Very good. " "In the princess, please ... I promise it will be more interesting." "I''d like to admire the concubine." Feiya smiled slightly, her temperament was quiet and quiet. If it is said that Master Tal Malone has made everyone respectful ", the appearance of Princess Feiya is a great honour. With the noble status of the Princess, who has the luck to see her noble face up close? But no one dared to watch more, "Wow," and fell on his knees all around. "Today is just a visit. All the people don''t need to be polite, get up." Feiya waved his hands calmly, and no one got up immediately. The situation at the scene was that after the princess passed by, the talents in the back stood up and knelt down in front. Waiting for Princess Feia and Arthur to go up the stairs, the irresistible buzzing sounded from the crowd. "Look at this posture, she is also on the third floor!" "Did Huang Qi also be a member ?!" Chapter 363： Xi Xiangxi Many people have green eyes. Such as Greg''s Nicholas family, several shamans, and President Odonna, this relationship is strong and eye-catching, but if the princess is also in it ... that can go straight to the pope Ear relationship Who wants to join this kind of one-step membership circle? Zou Liang took Feiya to the second floor of the Beast Shop, and all the nobles and family children, as well as Greg, hurriedly stepped forward to pay tribute. Earlier, respect for Master Tarmaron was due to respect, but the princess''s lover of the pope was truly distinguished. "Oh, it''s Greg, and you are here with Mimi and Lolita?" Feiya smiled slightly. "Let''s get up, don''t affect your interest because of me." "What day," Greg muttered to himself. Odonna, Master Talmaron of the Seal Engravers'' Guild, is now the Pope, so many big figures, and forces that are not related, have arrived today. Is this so attractive? Even Greg''s mood can''t help but be surprised. "Brother, what are you talking about? Hey, Arthur is so strong, even the princess was shocked, it is indeed the man I fancy ..." Mimi smiled slyly. Greg ch¨­u''s mouth a bit, it seems to discuss with Nebeiro quickly to get it, his baby sister is too uneasy. I don''t know if what she said is true or false, don''t really get involved with the temple people, but she chose to stand on the side of Nebeiro. Arthur can only be seen as an enemy. Mi Qingwa felt that the addition was already very important, and watched Arthur and Princess Feiya go up to the third floor. On the third floor, not only Master Talmaron stood in front of the stairs, but even the two shamans in the box and President Odonna heard the news of the arrival of the princess and came out to salute. Etiquette has always been the most important lesson for upper-class nobles. It was also the promotion of the Pope after the Holy War ended. After the loss of power, the Pope focused on promoting the advantages and disadvantages. The advantages did delay the decline of the Holy See. The combat effectiveness is declining. "Two Lord Shamans, as well as President Odonna ... Master Talmaron is also here, you are all pillars of the empire, don''t be too polite." Feiya gracefully extended her right hand and falsely quoted. "Thank you, Princess." Both Subaru and Sablanca bowed respectfully and stood up after saluting. Odonna, as the president of a while, rudely behaved in a standard manner, not humble. Talmaron saluted the shallowest, but lowered his waist. Zou Shen sticks everything in his eyes. The influence of the temple can be seen from the details of each person''s subconscious movements. Of course, Tal Maron may not necessarily care about this kind of researchers in previous lives. Although the Pope took advantage of the situation in Dolan City, he greatly praised the influence of the Holy See among the people through the commendation ceremony, but for the upper-level forces, it is difficult to change their habits. The Holy See needs to do a lot to be truly strong. "The princess must be coming in the face of Arthur today, so we don''t have much time for the Princess." Subaru said, glancing at Arthur with a smile in his eyes. That means: ¨£o son, it ¡¯s up to you, and treat the princess well. They say 10,000 sentences, and the pope may not necessarily listen to them, but Feiya said something absolutely useful. Zou Shen stick smiled, put his right hand on his chest: Shizu, you can rest assured The two shamans greeted Odonna back to the box to have a chat, and invited Master Talmaron by the way. Tall Marlon was very casual. He came to Arthur''s carving today and has enough patience to wait. In the quiet and elegant box, Feiya came to the table and sat down with Zou Liang''s respectful invitation. "Your Highness, I didn''t expect you to come here, it really made me feel helpless." "What, unhappy." Feiya smiled slightly. "Where can I be? I am so happy." In front of Feiya, Zou Liang didn''t make much concealment. It was silly for the merchant to use Feiya''s suit. "Oh, I won''t make a roundabout with you. Today came by the way. I didn''t expect your store to have such a weather." Feiya slightly stretched out her right index finger and stroked on the table. "Today, I mainly want to Talk to you about Olisia. " "Aulisiya?" Zou Liang gave a slight stun, Olyssia was a beautiful symbol to him, but this relationship has faded, although it can''t be said that the heart is still, when more is just a good memory. "His Highness, please, I listen." "My concubine is also a comer. I can''t bear to see the lover separated." Feiya sighed slightly. "I have only seen Olisia a few days ago. I think that although she is very calm now, that''s not her ... ... " After a short pause, seeing Arthur''s expression still calm, Feiya continued: "I ca n¡¯t comment on the awakening of the Gabriel family, but as a friend of Feiya, I hope she can be happy, I hope you will be together. " "His Royal Highness." Zou Liang calmly said, "Each person has his own life, and his feelings are about fate. Presumably, his highness also knows about me and Emma. If I abandon Emma at this time and be with Orisia Do you think someone like me can be trusted? " Feiya was stunned, looked at Zou Liang, and finally shook her head with a bitter smile. "Sometimes I think you are a very targeted person, but sometimes you are very emotional. Maybe it is this that makes me nosy. Let ¡¯s not talk about it, let ¡¯s talk about it later. ¡± Feiya didn''t intend to stay, she did come with this time, and it was inconvenient due to the presence of shaman and others. "Congratulations to the Princess." Feiya can be said to come and hurry, Zou Liang can see the disappointment in her eyes, but what can he do? After leaving Feiya Princess as a gift, Zou Shengun remembered the agreement with Master Tal Maron and returned to the box. In the room, in front of an elegant round table, there are Shizu Subaru and Sablanca on the left, and President Odonna on the right hand. In front of him is Master Talmaron with narrowed eyes. I heard that Tal Malone and Arthur are going to learn about carving skills. Not only Subaru and Sablanca are paying attention, but Odonna is also interested. Look at this old and young, representing the old and new generations of soul carving. Together, what kind of spark will happen. "Arthur, today it is rare that Master Talmaron is willing to come and give pointers. You must seize this opportunity." Subaru spoke calmly, and Zou Liang saw a hint of encouragement in his eyes. For Arthur, Subaru is very relieved. Sablanca seemed a little uncertain. I don''t know if Arthur''s young age would compete with the long-established soul engraving master, Tal Malone, would he suffer? The temple is now carved by the soul, especially in the southern provinces, by the Arthur''s Jerusalem engraving. I don''t want this sign to fall anyway. Odonna is the same God, and can''t see what the president thinks. Tall Malone waved his hands quickly, "I didn''t dare to give pointers, and my soul was engraved with no age status. The master came first. This time, it was a bit foolish, but I was really curious about Priest Arthur, haha." Zou Liang also had a good feeling for this person, and could feel that the other party was directed at his engraving technique. "Rest assured, the two shamans, and President Odonna, I will ask Master Tarmaron for advice." Zou Shencun was quite calm and confident. Five people sat in the room, and there was a trace of tension in the atmosphere. "Nothing is more useful than building a piece of equipment." Master Talmaro tapped the table. "Let ¡¯s engraving a shield, how about it." He glanced at the young Arthur opposite him. Zou Liang nodded in agreement. The shield is the most inconspicuous and simplest piece of equipment in warrior equipment. But is it really simple? The simpler things, the harder it is to achieve extraordinary results. At the critical moment, a strong enough shield can save the soldier''s life. Master Talmaron chose to make shields for discussion. It was also considered. One is because of the special value of the shield. Then, the artillery shields made by Arthur are also very famous. The pros and cons of engraving. Arthur instructed his subordinate Ripport rabbit nv Lang to send two beast spirits in. Today ¡¯s discussion is not only a stream but also another kind of contest, which just happened to be the testimony of Shizu Subaru and Sabran Shaman and President Odonna. Both beasts and the people next to them looked at it to ensure that the quality was consistent and there were no problems. Master Tarmaron placed his engraving tools neatly and seriously on the table, lined up. Seventeen knives. Or pointed, or round, or like a willow leaf, or like a shovel, and there are long spikes like sharp needles. Looks pretty rigorous. This is the hard work and special technology that Tal Malone finally condensed after decades of research and the career of a seal engraver. The average seal engraver definitely does not have so many seal engraving knives, and each one has its own different usage and meaning. In comparison, Arthur''s work seems quite ... unprofessional. There are two engraving knives, one long and one short, and there is nothing strange in the shape. However, none of the people present were ordinary people and would not simply judge by appearance. "let''s start." Subaru turned an hourglass upside down. Study and build a piece of equipment at the same time. Although it is not as tense and aggressive as Bidou, it is also necessary to test the quality of all aspects. In the engraving, in addition to the skills, the engraved items, and the time it takes to engraving, it is an important measure for the consumption of beast spirits. Master Tarmaron shots. It was almost amazing, and he saw his hands flying like a fly, and various carving knives were changing rapidly in his hand. I couldn''t believe it was an old pair of hands. Starting with the first large spade-shaped engraving knife, cut out the general outline shape, and then measure it as if with a ruler. The right-hand-shaped engraving knife follows closely afterwards into the contour with dense stabs, carving the key Force point. The two steps just passed, the left hand flashed, and the round engraving knife polished the fragmentary and imperfect m¨¢o edge like a dancing wind, and quickly shot the prototype of the shield. The right-hand knife flickered and replaced with a willow-shaped engraving knife to draw various points and shapes of force on the shield surface. This is a key step. In the engraving technique inherited by the engraving division, details are the key to test the ability. These stress points and geometric lines are all over the shield surface, making large data better. Every line and every point must not be indistinguishable, otherwise the genus of the shield will be reduced. In the hands of Master Tarmaron, the seventeen engraving knives are like j¨©ng dense machine-machined parts, completing all of them quickly. All this seems to be very impactful in Zou Shen stick. There is nothing wrong with it, and it is quite a skill. Hold your own engraving knife and start your work without any external interference. As a professional student in mechanical engineering, focus is the key to completing the work. If Master Tal Malone''s engraving style is j¨©ng dense, stable, and fast, then Zou Liang''s style is smart. Equally quickly Arthur''s fast is more like a light and agile wind. The two engraving knives are as clever and clumsy as they look ordinary, but in Zou Liang''s hands it is like an extension of the hand, extremely sensitive, as if they have life. Daoman danced on his fingertips, and the beast spirit was quickly engraved, changing its shape. His forging, grasping the soul Time swiftly moves with the sand in the hourglass. The room was filled with the wonderful sound of the carving knife and the beast spirit. Uh ... On the left, Master Talmaron''s two-handed swordman''s hands are changing, and they are almost finished. At this moment, Arthur''s hands and hands were approaching an unbelievable speed. When he saw the tip of the knife glowing red, he danced on the beast spirit. Orc warrior equipment is not dead. They are all made by beast spirits, and they also have life. What the two engravers are doing now is casting the soul of the equipment As provincial shamans, Subaru and Sablanca have seen countless soul engravings in the past, but only this time was the most shocking and felt a whole new realm. This is the true seal carving. The soul priests in the temple were only mechanically manufactured items. There was no spirit at all. The engraving knife and cone carving technique can only really make people feel that kind of power under the fingers of Master Talmaron and under Arthur''s focused eyes. "Subaru, I really want to do everything I can to get Arthur from you," Sabranka said with a hint of astonishment, but it was sincere. I was worried that Arthur would smash the engraving of the Yelosamo system, but it was not until then that Arthur''s talent and the spirit of engraving were far beyond imagination. Indeed, Tal Malone''s accomplishments in soul carving are the highest in the world. The seventeen and eighteen carving knife is as flexible as life in his hands, as law-abiding as machinery, and the mastery of technology and j¨©ng must reach an extreme, but Arthur''s carving It looks rough, but it engulfed life with the beast spirit carved. It''s a feeling. Subaru smiled lightly. From his narrowed eyes, he saw that the shaman was in a very good mood. He was also the first time to see Arthur''s shot, but it was far beyond imagination. He thought he was just a bit of a wild mind. So powerful. When she heard the sound of the two shamans, O''Dona looked calm, glanced at the hourglass on the table, and returned to the hands of Master Talmaron and Arthur who were completing the work. Works are about to be completed. The seal engraving of the two is completely incomparable to that of ordinary seal engravers. The fast speed and the incomparable j¨©ng standards, frameworks and other things are directly formed in the mind. Engraved In front of everyone was a very gorgeous tower shield. At the same time, Arthur''s hands sculpted in a streamer. Finish with a butterfly knife. The sacred seal of the Yelosamo system is hunting shadows. One big one, the visual impact is quite strong. "Let''s change each other''s work first, and then show the two shamans and President Odonna." Tal Malone stared at Arthur''s hand, and there was something strange in the old man''s eyes. "Okay." Zou Liang said nothing, handed the Shield in his hand to Master Talmaron, and also took over the big shield in the hand of the master, and admired the skill of the master of carving. Very good work. The big shield in Arthur''s hands can be said to be gorgeous and data, and each line seems to have strength and is releasing enthusiasm. Touching the smooth plane of the big shield and the complicated geometric lines on it, it seems that you can feel the perfect technique. The use of such weapons is definitely the happiness of every armored soldier. Odonna next to him took the big shield in Arthur''s hand, appreciated it, and held ¨¡o with both hands to admire Subaru and Sa Blanca. Such a perfect work, few people can reach the temple now. Both Subaru and Sablanca looked silent. Undoubtedly, the work of Master Tarmaron is superb, but this is not something to be happy for the temple. The stronger the skill of the engraving guild, the greater the pressure on the temple. Arthur is far too young compared to the skills that Master Tal Malone has accumulated over the decades. Sablanca glanced at Subaru next to him and said to Zou Liang, "Arthur, you can be proud of your performance today, and come to Japan often, young people are full of possibilities." Sa Blanca kindly encourages Arthur. After all, the work of Master Tarmaron is so perfect that it has reached the extreme from the inside out. Arthur''s age and experience are all limited, and it is impossible to show More perfect than Master Tal Malone. Of course, everything that Arthur showed today has made Sablanca see endless possibilities. As soon as Sablanca''s words were finished, Master Talmaron, who had been calm, suddenly sat upright, staring at the shield in his hand, making an incredible sound: "How did this happen?" He rubbed his fingers on the shield carefully, his face looked like admiration, but also astonishment, more of a m¨ªn and doubt. "How?" Sablanca and Subaru glanced at each other to make Tal Malone have such an expression. Is Arthur''s carved shield good or bad? Bad should be impossible. After all, both Subaru and Sablanca know Arthur''s strength, is it ... When the two shamans were puzzled, Odonna had reached out and took the Arthur''s shield from Master Talmaron. A glance at the shield''s data showed a surprise on the face of the president of the Association of Adventurers, who had been calm as ice roses. "Stable Metadata Design" Subaru''s face remained unchanged, his eyes flickered slightly, and a smile opened at the corner of his mouth. Zablanca slightly moved her eyes and kept her posture unchanged, but her mind was in a world of speculation. The data of all levels of equipment is fixed today, because the skills of the engraving division''s guild have been proven to reach the extremes of engraving. Did Arthur''s carving technique break through this realm? Odonna''s long fingers stroked on the smooth mirror of the Buckler, and after a while of thinking, she gave it to the impatient waiter Sabranca. This time, the shaman of the province of divine grace was really shaken. It has been proven impossible by the Society of Engravers, but here at Arthur ... cognition is transcended. The shield can be equipped by both warriors and hunters. The smooth mirror surface forms a special convex mirror surface, which is thick in the middle and thin in the periphery, which can easily slide away all attacks. It also uses double-layer engraving, which can be said to be both lightweight and practical. The most special is the engraved lines on the edge of the shield, as if filled with spirit. When Sablanca''s fingers touched, she even felt the pulse of life, the edges ... very sharp. Amazing magic "Is this a shield, can we still do a fly-throw maneuver?" Odonna asked. "The President''s eyes are so bright, indeed." Zou Liang took the shot himself. Naturally, he couldn''t fall into the temple''s momentum in front of everyone. The shield combined several strong techniques, including dual structure, dodge arc, and seal engraving. The most important thing is that the same as the blade The edge, more closely matches the professional characteristics of Xunying. "J¨©ng Cai" Sablanka reluctantly reached into Subaru''s hands, and couldn''t help expressing his admiration. To be honest, he didn''t believe anything at first, and Arthur was able to face Talmaron on pure virtue. ratio. "Ha ha, it is really imaginative and creative, but Master Ma Long''s tower shield is indeed an empire, this tower shield ..." Odonna laughed. Tal Malone waved his hand, "President Odonna, do n¡¯t have to put gold on my face. Details can be done in time, but this kind of creativity is not something I can do. I am today. Come, in fact, to see if there is such a talented character, see you today, it is far better to meet, Arthur Priest, if you have time to sit and sit with me, how about chatting with my old man? " Arthur saw the tower shield of the other party, which he ca n¡¯t forge at present. His own advantages are really unique, but if the other party understands his own shield, especially the details and secrets in it, the things created can definitely become art. Today, he also saw the true soul engraving details, and he can see that they just casually built an ordinary tower shield, and he used the mastery of his skill. Don''t dare to envy, "As long as Master Ma Long doesn''t find me troublesome." "Haha, Arthur, it would be a great help to learn from Master Ma Long." Subaru said quickly, the Holy See is now trying to strengthen the connection with the Society of Spirit Engravers. This is simply an eye-opening opportunity for the beast god. Here comes m¨¦n. "It''s not about learning, let''s talk to each other." Talma Long waved his hand. Zou Liang also had good feelings in his heart. He had the ability and was not arrogant, and the soul engraving division also had good people. "Master Ma Long, I just saw that when you engraved the Tower Shield, you used a five-fold method. Generally speaking, three-fold is not enough. Will it be brittle?" Malone was also stunned, and the other side was staring at him while he was carving, "Hehe, this is my master sculpting method, I thought I couldn''t hide it." One old and one young, began to talk about very professional things, and more and more vigorous, Zou Liang also encountered a lot of problems in the seal, so that he encountered a bottleneck, after all, no matter who Thomas or anyone can not help him Raise, and in this respect the soul engraving division is really too strong. Once in the state, the two were completely gone, and Subaru, Sa Blanca, and Odonna were all understandable people, and naturally changed a room ... It''s been a day since Arthur''s new store opened, and he returned to Zou Shengan and other people in the south beside the Danube, watching the Sun Knight Nebeiro in front of the three special training personnel. Waiting for his instructions. Today is the test day for special training, and it is also the day of traditional southern, northern and imperial capitals. The snow-white waterfall rushed down with great force, arousing tens of thousands of water flowers and giants, and the rising water mist formed a rainbow in the sun. Sun Knight Nebeiro is guarded by the twelve knights behind him. In the morning mist and sunlight, his tone is calm and he speaks to everyone. "Today is the end and balance day of the first phase of the special training." After a pause, Nebeiro brushed everyone''s face with a deep look: "Now you can work harder." Zou Liang looked at Nebeiro from the crowd, and had to say that the name of the Sun Knight is not just a gimmick, this guy''s appearance is too good. Brilliant blond hair, a handsome face that even God wants to be jealous of, bright and deep blue eyes, the shape of Wei An. Bathed in the sun, it feels like the son of the sun god. The cloak is light, and the twelve knights of order are set against it. The sparkling Danube is behind. ... He''s Bill, it''s not too annoying to pose with his younger brother every day. Today, Nebeiro feels more "auspicious and sharp", and it seems that a kind of character has gradually developed. Of course, this will not be accepted by all the proud young strong, but the Sun Knight can''t bear the evaluation of everyone, and can only endure it temporarily. "In the south, north, and imperial capital, one person is sent to the water to test each time. The order is ch¨­u." The twelve knights of order took out the tickets that had been prepared and divided them into three boxes to sign ch¨­u among the three people in the south, north and imperial capital. Guaranteed to be completely fair. In fact, few of these young special training strongmen care about who they are trying to compete with. All they have to do is to defeat their opponents and prove that they are stronger. The signing of ch¨­u soon ended, and each ch¨­u registered with the order knight after arriving at the sign. Nebeiro glanced at the registered names and announced the order of all the players. "The first game, Forte in the south, Perseus in the north, Emperor Luluxiu." "Second game, Lelaon in the south, Longa in the north, Pacolotti, the capital." "Third game, Quark in the south, Abrodi in the north, and Gattuli in the capital." "Fourth game, Montma in the south, Blue Spirit in the north, and Emperor Xiulio." "Fifth game, Sophie in the south, Poki in the north, and Emperor Miqingwa." "Game six, Joina in the south, Soros in the north, and the capital of Orissa." "Seventh game, Buenavon in the south, Peloponnese in the north, Ipoh in the capital." "Game eight, Murphy in the south, Messia in the north, Greg in the capital." "Game ninth, Arthurs in the south, monkeys in the north, Emperor Lolita." "Tenth game, Shadiva in the north, the capital Shafri." Because Luye, the ward priest Luv of the Southern Healing War, was a non-combatant, there was no other opinion on her test arrangements. These days of training, due to the region and their respective sense of honor, it has been a long time since the show was over. Nebeiro observed the atmosphere of the scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s not bad. This state is exactly what he needs and controls. The special training has only one purpose for him, and that is to establish himself in the hearts of these people. Status. "First game, start." With a wave of the Sun Knight, the white cloak rose, and a warrior stepped out of the north and the emperor. To the north, Blue Lion Perseus. Imperial Capital, Bronze Lion Luluxiu. To the south, the beast Furte. The three glanced at each other, walked to the side without a word, picking the thick logs that had been prepared, and they all carried a giant log on their shoulders and stood on the Danube. The fierce river breeze d¨¤ng, blowing everyone''s hair, his eyes narrowed slightly. Although the three young strong men were silent, their eyes had not known how many times they had hit in the air. You are untamed and more confident in yourself. Chapter 364： Strong confrontation "Hey, guess who will win?" "It must be Big Brother!" "The other strong ones are not easy to deal with, right? The imperial capital and the north ... too many strong ones!" "Wait, it seems to be compared in batches. Brother doesn''t know who to compete with. "The Nicholas of the Imperial City, the Gabriel family, the m¨¦ng Ta''elis family, and the powerful B¨¦ng warriors ... think of it makes people bloody!" Hundreds of meters away from the special training soldier, several heads quietly poked out. It was Randy, Kurt, Ernest, Patrice, and Sinda. All five of them heard Arthur say that he would conduct a special training test at this university, and couldn''t help running to watch it secretly. That is, these brave guys, who dare to peek into the sun knight Nebelo''s means of training warriors in the capital? It ¡¯s a bit unpleasant to watch it from a distance, but I know that those who are special training are perverted, especially the Cavaliers said by the brother, do not stay too close, lest they be found to cause trouble for the brother. However, even if we are far apart, we can look forward to seeing the performance of the strongest group of young people in the Empire. When they talked on the ridge in the distance, the three of them in the first game had already jumped into the river at the same time. The water column spurted, Folthe, the beast! As a member of the m¨¦ng Tahrir family, the family''s refining has been achieved to the extreme, and the control of the muscle power has reached an incredible level. The muscle r¨°u rose and shrank, and the surrounding river bounced off like a boiling water, stepping out, and the eruption of the muscle r¨°u strength erupted to minimize the influence of the undercurrent of the river bottom. The Blue Lion Perseus followed closely behind. As one of the six strongest young people of the Rhine, his strength was beyond doubt. Sensing the impact of the current, feeling the change in the direction of the undercurrent. Once the influence of the undercurrent is perceived to be weak, it is determined that the gap where the two undercurrents are combined has immediately seized the opportunity to go all out. And if the impact force of the undercurrent and water is strong, slightly adjust your direction, it will not face the undercurrent and save physical energy. Bronze Lion Luluxiu, still a late player, followed behind Forte and Perseus, and did not rush to the front line. His body is very stable and he feels very relaxed. His unique footwork and strength make his progress easier. What''s more, his control of strength is similar to that of Forte''s muscles, and every further, by twisting the waist, the body shakes slightly, and the undercurrent entangled immediately shakes away. "Foltai is in great shape today." Than m¨¦ng quark glanced at m¨¦ng, who was squatting beside him. This guy''s x¨¬ng is usually stuffy, and he likes to squat like a mountain, but he is completely mad when he fights. M¨¦ng grinned and nodded in agreement. Buenavin came up and said, "Don''t talk about Forte, the guys in the north and the capital are very fierce today." "Meow, of course, I want to be the first ~~" Joyina wrinkled her cute nose and stared at the three soldiers in the water without blinking. The cat is a weak point for the effort in the water. Fortunately, I learned something new through Arthur''s instructions. "People have to perform well for a while, and strive to be the first to come back." Qiao Yina said t Òâʶ ng subconsciously t £¬ ng, posing a very imposing look. However, the gentle Cat cat nv didn''t notice it, so it only highlights the ¨­ng ministry that is very incompatible with professional characters. The three in the water started to accelerate, and the first 100 meters were relatively smooth, and the three did not distinguish the obvious height. But as soon as they entered the Vortex, everyone knew that the time had come for a final victory. Forte worked harder to use muscle strength, trembling, tremor, using the muscle strength of the arm muscles, waist and abdomen, and shoulder muscles to break out of the vortex control to try to ensure the speed of advance. However, the vortex area is quite horrible. The large swirls are dense, and the intricate undercurrents that seem to be calm under the river are like the tentacles of the octopus entangled. It is troublesome to be sucked into the vortex. Forte was a little slower than at the beginning. Perseus is almost the same. His strength is almost worse than Forte. When he enters this wrong vortex zone, the speed drops more, and he can only maintain stability by sacrificing the forward speed. There is no way. When Forte and Perseus were hindered in speed, Luluxiu''s mouth provoked a smile of conceit, his body shook, and he suddenly surpassed the first two, ignoring the threat of the vortex and speeding up. Always a late player, he once again found a shot. Lu Luxiu claimed that one of the six lions that was most mind-blowing was not blown, and the timing and opportunity were grasped at the right time. Forte was at the lowest point of physical strength, and after entering the vortex area, he did not slow down. Perseus was also trying to stabilize and balance. Luluxiu dropped the two and led the way. On the way, Folthey and Perseus each broke out once again, and wanted to catch up, but they were seized by Lelouch and there was no chance left. In the end, Lelouch went a step ahead of the shore. The rest of the special training soldiers on the shore took a moment, and then applause erupted from the direction of the imperial capital. In contrast, the northern special training soldiers shouted unwillingly. As soon as Forte landed, he was met by Buenavin and Quark and Lelaon in the south. Buenavin patted him on the shoulder. "Tiger, don''t be discouraged, you just did well." Forte shook his head, and his own things were clear. The previous outbreak was too fierce. In the back vortex area, he also suffered the biggest obstacle for his opponent. It was okay to meet other opponents. It must be a loss to meet Lelouch. . n¨£in¨£i, the imperial people are cunning. Everyone has their own advantages and disadvantages. Not everyone can show their strength in the water, and there are more opportunities than later, so Forte quickly fights j¨©ng and follows the cloth. Enavin and Arthur walked back, ready to watch the second game. Greg took his eyes back from Arthur in the south and turned to Lulu Xiu, who strode back: "Lulu, good job." "Hum, of course." Lu Luxiu patted ¨­ng, and suddenly responded: "Hey, can''t you ... don''t call me Lu Lu." "Oh, I know Lulu." Greg patted his shoulder with a smile, and n¨°ng got a puppet under his feet. There is a saying that trying to keep the Nicolas from catching n¨°ng people is as difficult as letting the Rhine people become vegetarian. Quickly come out of the soldiers in the second test. Many people in the Black Lion Leon know that possessing incredible weirdness and destructive power can be said to be the most powerful of the six lions. His appearance has attracted a lot of attention. Longa in the north, as a Bill, has great potential, and his profession is a shield warrior among armor warriors. Steady pace and center of gravity prevail over everything. This balance test is just tailored for him. The emperor''s Pacolotti, a Tago warrior, is good at a man with a epee and a big shield, an offensive and defensive body, and a stable mountain! The three players in the second game were almost all strength-type, and they were all very stable fighters. This made the rest of the players watching the game laugh. Looking at these guys, each of them had great strength and muscles. I don''t know who can come out first. "Second game, start." With Nebelo''s order, the three picked up a log of the same weight and jumped into the Danube without hesitation. Although they are all powerful men, the styles of the three are slightly different. The power of the Black Lion Leon has always been overbearing. Even in the Danube water, the foot is a smooth cobblestone river, and the body is still under the impact of undercurrents and flowing water. One step out, the invisible momentum and power rushed forward, just like his black fighter split the ground, splitting the water in front of him. The armored warrior Longa of the imperial capital did not show such a strong momentum compared to Lelaon, but it was the most stable of the three. The center of gravity was very low, and he advanced steadily step by step. His body was three-quarters on the side, with his left shoulder at the forefront, and his feet were in tandem. It was a bit like the three-way pose of Zou Shi''s national art. This speed is not the fastest, but it is most affected by the impact of the Danube. The northern Paclotti is another style. As an armored warrior who combines attack and defense, he shows the bravery of the soldier. A square circle footwork is used. Moving forward obliquely and stepping out one step is like cutting a stream diagonally with a knife. When the foot is fixed, the body sinks down. After the center of gravity is stabilized, the waist is twisted. step. Stable, fast, and very pleasing. Every time Paclotti exerts his strength, he can see that a vortex is formed around the body, which is very delicious. "That''s right." Zou Shen stick m¨­ also tasted a bit. At the beginning of this world, he thought that the combat skills of this world were very backward, but as his cognition deepened step by step, he found that this might not be the case. In ordinary soldiers, there may be no detailed combat skills, but they are still at a rough level, focusing only on basic qualities such as strength. But in these worlds where the empire has been passed down for thousands of years, among the young strong, there are still some hard-working skills that cannot be seen. For example, Forte''s refining method originated from the m¨¦ng Taerris family, the control of muscle r¨°u reaches a very high level, which is equivalent to the high level of outer m¨¦n kung fu. And like the figure displayed by Emperor Longa now, it has a little taste of national art "waist and horse in one". Paklotti is not simple, the unique roundness is also close to the peak of Ming Jin. As for the black lion Leon, the violence of his body combined with his use of momentum shows a kind of strength-breaking and another strength. Not only did Zou Shenchou take it seriously, the rest of the special training soldiers also kept quiet, watching the silent contest in the river carefully. It ¡¯s better than just trying to do it, but each person ¡¯s style of strength is very representative x¨¬ng and inspiration x¨¬ng. Since coming to special training, you will not miss this opportunity to observe. It is important to know that thirty people in the special training represent the highest standards of the m¨¦ng youngsters, and they are also representatives of various top warfare genres. It would be a bit of an idiot to just focus on training and ignore something deeper. Even the special training soldiers took it so seriously, not to mention peeking at Star from the distance. Both eyes are happy stars, a drooling look. "Ah! Power can still be used this way! Eye-opening !!" Wiping the corners of his mouth, Sinda''s wide eyes didn''t blink for a moment, and they sweated Randy and Kurt around. However ... it is a long experience, they think that the strength has been greatly improved after a period of trial, but compared with these monsters, there is still a gap! The three players in the second game were very strong, each with its own advantages, and it was difficult to separate the winners and losers for a while. For the first 130 meters, Le Laon rushed to the front. After all, he has the most momentum and power. However, at the distance of the last seventy meters, Longa of the imperial capital began to soar. It seems that because of his unique body style, when Lelaon and Paclotti''s physical strength dropped slightly at the last moment, he had enough physical strength to continue sprinting and sprinting. At the last ten meters, he successfully passed the Black Lion Leon and won the second victory. As a result, Le Laon himself was a little surprised. When I went ashore, I saw a calm face, Longa, a little black. Le Laon has always targeted himself at the level of the golden lion Murphy. At least he has to fight for the second of the six lions. Unexpectedly, Longa, the lesser-known emperor soldier, suppressed himself. Although this battle is a comparison, it also reflects many problems. Le Laon, with a black face, returned to the queue after Forte and Buenavin and Joeyna greeted them. As a well-known "think tank" in the south, Zou Shen sticks the advantages and disadvantages of the three players in each game. Of course, I want to compete for the first place in this test, but I have to take a longer-term view. The biggest significance of the first time is to find my own shortcomings and to make up for it. At the same time, the characteristics of the northern Qing Dynasty and the emperor''s ability. Like Longa and Paclotti, they are very characteristic and powerful fighters. They master the advantages of each other, and then find out the disadvantages to master the initiative to win next time. The same people, such as Forte and Lelaon, belong to that type of aggressive fighters. They start to rush fiercely, and their successors are weaker. Opponents caught the opportunity. After this test has passed and some conclusions have been improved, the next performance will definitely be very different. Peloponnesian patted Longa''s shoulder in the north, which was encouraged. Longa took the next game for the soldiers in the north and played the momentum of the north. Greg, the capital, glanced at the camp in the north, watching the calm, impatient atmosphere. The corner of his mouth was slightly picked: "There are still some powerful horns in the north, and the demeanor is very stable, which makes people look forward to the next performance." Emperor soldiers are never afraid of the strength of their opponents, the more powerful the more interesting. Defeating such an opponent can reflect the power of the Imperial City fighters. The third match started. In the southern Bem¨¦ng warrior, Quark strode to the river. The comrade-in-arms m¨¦ng Ma who squatted behind him, slammed his fist vigorously at him: he was more powerful than the m¨¦ng family. Quark is quite popular among the ten people in the south. Although he is better than m¨¦ng, he can talk to anyone, and he is a big man who is not arrogant or impatient. He is very warm. Joeyna also cheered on his white fist waving in the back. Murphy and Zou Liang didn''t say much. The encouragement between men was the simplest, and he gave him a cheering fist gesture. The quark usually t¨«ng gossip, and then silent, and nodded very quietly. The northern player, who was also B¨¦m¨¦ng, but also exerted his blood on the extreme, came out, and stood side by side with the quark. The two figures taller than m¨¦ng are juxtaposed, each looking at each other with pride in their eyes. The friction broke out last time for the golden beast bones. Since this time they met together, they must try their best to compete. The emperor''s player, Gattuli, also stepped up. As a Bill family, he was not known for his strength. His family is a devout believer who is loyal to the temple. He grew up in the family from Ù¤ o Gatori. His loyalty to the beast **** is unparalleled, and he is almost a fanatic. His father was also a high-level knight of the Order of the Order, and Gatuli''s combat skills were derived from the knights of the Order, and his foundation was very solid. However, his figure was a bit dwarfed by standing between the two big m¨¦ngs. The two giants were caught in a shadow, and the shadow of Yin was almost ignored the existence of Gattuli. Quark lowered his arm and saw the largest of the pile of logs, reaching out to grab. To win, but also to win the beautiful, come to the biggest. Before he touched the giant log, a large hand stretched over and grabbed the giant log easily. Abrodi in the north glanced coldly at the slightly quivered quark, and the giant wood put it on his shoulder. boom! His movements were very casual, but the ground under his feet was heavily sinking. I can imagine that the huge wood was full. Quark grinned, and smiled silently, and of course his x¨¬ng will not be provoked by this point. He picked another log and stood by the river. The two giants plus a Bill fanatic who is easy to ignore, the protagonist of this contest seems to be the B¨¦ng family. On the distant hillside, Sinda looked excitedly at Abrodie and then at the quark. He couldn''t help thinking about it. "Quark is very powerful. His strength is very stable, but Abrodi in the north heard that he has used his blood to the full. I don''t know who is stronger?" Ernest grinned: "I think that the emperor player is also good." This is why Bill sees Bill, it is pleasing to the eye. Ernest''s words were naturally opposed by Randy, Kurt, and Pa Chris. "Fuck, that Bill has absolutely no advantage between the two men." "That is, a bit more water than m¨¦ng, the water l¨¤ng raised by the mighty force will probably sink the bill of the emperor ..." "Don''t make a noise, let''s go!" At the moment of a few people''s voices arguing, the two big fighters, and the emperor''s Gatori, jumped into the Danube and moved forward. The third contest began. Abrodi is not very pleasing to see quarks. This is for sure. They are the same as the m¨¦ng family, and they are the fighters who fully exert their blood power. They are a bit uncomfortable with quarks. Armored warrior? Stupid, m¨¦ng''s body is the most powerful weapon. Why use external force? Upon entering the water, the corner of Abrodi''s mouth brought a smile of arc, the **** strength of the giant m¨¦ng, let people see the real power. boom! The river was suddenly lifted with a layer of l¨¤ng flowers, which was caused by the outburst of Abrodi''s power. Force came from under his feet, and the giant''s footsteps led to layers of undercurrents, and the river rushed around with Abrodi''s wild advance. Than m¨¦ng warrior, rely on the body, rely on strength and instinct! No need to indulge in equipment and external forces, the power is strong enough to destroy everything. The huge body is broken l¨¤ng, full of momentum. "Fuck, it''s better than m¨¦ng!" B¨­ Qi in the north sneered a little bit. He can only spend so much money than the m¨¦ng clan with sufficient physical strength and explosive power. B¨­ Qi thinks he will not be slower than Abrodi, but Work hard like him, and do not wait for the full distance to run out of power, in the end it is just a dead word. "Shut up b¨­ Qi, watch it well." B¨­ Qi''s friend Shadiwa is also a type of person, but he thinks more than Leopard. "It''s true that they are stronger than the m¨¦ng family, but their huge bodies also have great resistance under water. Don''t look at Abrodi''s fierce strength. He can resist the resistance of the river to maintain this speed, which is the strongest place. " By the same token, most of the arthurs in the south, Arthur, Murphy, and the Emperor''s capital, thought of this from the beginning. The bigger the body, the larger the strength and the larger the water resistance, so in fact the advantages are relative. There is no absolute strength or weakness. The ultimate victory depends on comprehensive strength. It may have an advantage in strength and physical strength over m¨¦ng, but whether the ultimate victory can be achieved depends not only on this point, but also on the distribution of physical strength, the control of rhythm, the grasp of timing, and preferably a little skill and luck. As everyone thinks about strength, quark is working. Abrodie''s performance is indeed strong, but Quark has his own confidence. It doesn''t matter if you start strong. Who can stick to the end is the real winner. As a special case of choosing armored warriors than m¨¦ng, Quark understands his strengths, is not impatient, and bites behind Abrodi tightly. The outcome is still unknown. Bi M¨¦ng''s power is too dazzling, and the momentum is stronger than the previous two duels. The huge body takes the rolling l¨¤ng flower every step forward. The resistance brought by the huge body clearly shows the strength and the undercurrent of j¨© fierce x¨¬ng in the process of advancing. Compared to the performances of Quark and Abrodie, the capital of Gatori was tepid. Just silently carrying the logs to follow. This position was unfavorable to him. The two l¨¤ng flowers and j¨© streams that set off when M¨¦ng moved forward inevitably impacted Gattuli''s body, and often a l¨¤ng flower came over and took Gatturi as a whole All shot into the water. But after a while, he will stubbornly walk out of the water, keep a steady rhythm and follow the quark, without being dropped by the forward speed of m¨¦ng. Obviously, under the strength of m¨¦ng, this child can be ignored. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On the side of the imperial capital, Greg and Orizia, Miqingwa, Lolita, and Luluxiu all calmly watched the three figures in the Danube and saw Gattuli again and again When shocked by the l¨¤ng flower raised by m¨¦ng, he was not surprised. "Meow ~ Arthur, can the quark win?" Joyna flickered behind Zou Shencun and saw the strength that erupted from two big m¨¦ngs. Cat Nv was a little surprised and jumped a little. Yue y¨´ tried. "It''s hard to say now. I care more about Gatori, the capital of the emperor." Zou Liang m¨­ chin, said calmly. Buenavin and Murphy glanced at him, but said nothing. Gattuli''s performance is indeed above the level, and he can keep up with the pressure of two men than M¨¦ng. This willpower is impressive, but Abrodi and Quark are too strong. It''s harder to come back than big. The first 100 meters of the three players passed smoothly. After entering the vortex area, both the quark and Abrodi''s body looked a little shocked. Chapter 365： Supernatural Powers Vortex area, if it is an ordinary warrior, it may be able to win by means of tricks, walking between the vortex and the undercurrent, or using some special footwork "but for Beamon''s huge figure" every step will encounter the undercurrent They will touch the vortex, and there is no trick to do it, but to compete for absolute power. Who is stronger? The quark started to accelerate. Rumble ... Choosing the armor warrior profession, giving up the path of eating the body friendliness of the Beamon family, the quark gets the skill "is the control of the rhythm! When Abrodie showed his strength, the quark could erupt and chase, but he has been very cleverly pressed "with sufficient energy to erupt at this moment. The undercurrent of the lake suddenly sprayed a few meters of water around the quark. The quark''s center of gravity sank, as if walking forward with a giant l¨¤ng. The armor fighter''s power-strength technique lowers the center of gravity, stabilizes, and advances. Very unpretentious strategy, but it is the most stable tactic. At this moment, the quark shows that it feels brave. The two are indeed equal in strength, and the confrontation is very fierce. "Although not directly, they have collided in momentum. The strength of Beamon is the strength, the momentum is the fight. Roar! Abrodi''s neck blood vessels jumped up suddenly, like a thick earthworm, and his muscles were like steel. The acceleration of the two big Beamon set off a high game in the third match. Quark''s style is steady, and the trick is to advance step by step. Abrodi showed the arrogance of ¡°Bimengtian x¨¬ng¡±. Both of them were full of strength, directly blasting all the secret energy that rushed to them. Shouts and cheers broke out in both the southern and northern players. Cheer for your fellow comrades of solidarity. At the same time, Garturi saw that Beamon was accelerating to show signs of throwing himself away, and silently accelerated his movements. His movements are not big and inconspicuous, but the speed is getting faster and faster! But soon, people on the shore found something wrong. "I depend, don''t you!" The speed of the Imperial City''s Gatori is a little incredible! A long water line dragged behind him, and actually caught up with the two Beamon in front in a very short time. "What kind of footwork is this?" Buenavin''s eyes brightened, and he was most sensitive to the skill category as a hunting video. It can burst suddenly under the pressure of Beamon. It is useless to rely on strength alone. How can the strength be comparable to Beamon? There must be a special skill, which is Buenavin''s favorite. Pocky in the north and Shadiva flowed quickly. "No, the Gattuli of the Imperial City actually kept up with Beamon''s speed?" "It doesn''t matter, even if he catches up for a while, he''s physically weak enough" can''t last. "Sadivar said very confidently. But the voice didn''t fall, and the accident happened again. The cross-shaped water line was suddenly blasted from Gattuli''s side. "His speed surged again. In the eyes of everyone, he surpassed the two Beamon ahead and sprinted towards the final destination. No, yes, right? People in the north and south are a little speechless. The unlikely event happened. Quark and Abrodi, who were fighting fiercely and swiftly, were awakened, their eyes were a little red, and the score between the two was still beyond the Montgomer ¡¯s "if lost to Gatori". And the most incredible thing is, how could Gattuli''s size and strength be stronger than the Mongolian family? The influence of the vortex and the undercurrent, "the l¨¤nghu¨¡ disturbance caused by Quark and Abrodie, seems to be unable to stop Gattuli''s sprint. One step "cross-shaped water arrows scattered around. Two or three steps, the cross-shaped water arrow continued to sh¨¨. Sprint! Faster and faster, faster and faster! !! Quark and Abrodi snarled in a low voice, trying to catch up with "what a **** thing". Neither of them took Gattuli seriously. This guy is a foil, now it''s better. " "Xia" instead opened the way for him. Gartley''s face was still stupid in the unique Bier board, but ... the stupid didn''t seem to be him. Quark and Abrodi, who put j¨©ng force mainly on their opponents, "have the urge to spit blood. This invisible confrontation is also very involved in j¨©ng force. Who would have thought that this **** Bill was behind? Soon Gartuli opened his distance with his own body, and Quark and Abrodi chased wildly behind, but ... the destination was in sight. Without giving the two Beamon any chance, the strong one rushed to the end, and the body rushed to the shore with a white water column and stood firmly. The audience was silent. Everyone looked at Gartley and wondered what to say. "Oh, we still have the brains of the Emperor," Greg said with a smile. After a period of silence, starting with Nebeiro and the twelve knights of order, gently applauding until the apprenticeship of the Emperor Special Training Team also rang. "This victory is praiseworthy. The hillside in the distance. "I depend! It''s okay !!!" Sinda twitched Patrice''s neck with excitement: "See? See? Bill actually wins Beamon? Can''t stand it! It''s too exciting and cool ! " "Again ... you''re out of breath," Patrice said with her tongue out. Randy and Kurt on both sides stretched out Sinda''s despised middle finger: "Fuck, who do you support, Fox? The South lost another time." "Uh!" Sinda blinked. "Stupid." Special training fighters in the south and north also responded, applauding Gartuli''s performance. The strong admired the strong, and almost no one had previously guessed that "a Bill warrior actually surpassed two big bemonts in a balance test, which is quite impressive! "Have you noticed, the kind of footwork that Gatto used at the end ..." Buenavin had a corner of his mouth and a bill, which was a real **** good move. "The cross technique of the apostles." Sophie explained, "The combat technique of the beast god''s apostles is a combination of footwork and strength." "Crossplay?" Monma, who had always been silent, narrowed her eyes. The frowned Quark also dragged his body back. Forte added, "I heard the family say," but the apostles'' moves were terrible and definitely tortured. "Someone really did." Murphy''s **** remained unchanged, his eyes lightened, and he found an opponent worthy of attention. In fact, many of the thirty people in the special training were quite low-key, and few people knew their strength before. But the real end is better than trying to know that everyone has their own unique skills "and even burst into incredible power. This is the true strongman ", and it is worthy of the title of the top 30 special training for the entire Mengjia Empire. Zou Liang is also thinking, cross strength, a bit interesting, vertical and horizontal, how to use the power of this ¨¡o fork. That moment can break the undercurrent and swirling, ahead of Quark and Abrodie. Among the ten special training soldiers in the north, they are also doing ¨¡o, apparently this time it was "because the guy who is still the emperor is the most dangerous. Greg glanced at the silent Gattuli" and smiled, Bill It is y¨©n dead and unrewardable. It is not easy for him to want y¨©n personally. The cross technique looks beautiful just now, but it is not easy to really practice it. It completely breaks the natural force habit of the orcs. It requires that when the body moves forward, the muscle r¨°u force also releases a lateral force through the shoulders and crotch. "Vertical, horizontal, and in all directions" reached perfect balance. But not many people are really willing to work hard to practice this trick, because the horizontal strength that violates the physiological characteristics in the progress "every burst will cause the muscle r¨°u to cause a laceration. If it is not really practiced to the end, this technique will be his The mother is a self-harm! Killing an enemy is one thousand and hurting eight hundred, but no one can carry the j¨©ng divine power. He is a low-key person, "but you should never despise him. He must be serious, and he is definitely the most terrible person. For the dreary x¨¬ng grid of Gatuli, no compliment seems unnecessary. Greg touched his chin and glanced at a thin young archer beside him: "Fourth game, Xiulio should You''re on. " Shulio walked up quietly without a word, feeling quite ... cold. This is also a very good one among the ten people in the capital. He was acknowledged by the president of the Archery Association himself beyond his former self. "It can be said that he is the most talented one in the youth of the capital. It can be said by the president of the Archery Association that it is no longer a compliment but has the real material. "Otherwise it is impossible to say such a thing. He is an indispensable first archer for the ten-person team of Emperor Special Training. Xiulio''s temperament is also sharp and cold like sharp arrows. In the south, Beamon Montma stood out. "He wants to regain Beamon''s honor and win this round. In the north, a delicate young LV came out, and Fox hunting blue spirit. Under the momentum of Xiulio and Monma, Lan Ling obviously felt that the gas field was a bit weak. However, there is Gattuli''s example in front: "No one dares to look at anyone, and the three stand side by side to prepare for the river", each carrying a log of the same weight. The river was d¨¤ng, and the water mist had wet Lan Ling''s hair, and her eyes blinked slightly. At this moment, "the Sun Knight Nebeiro signaled. "Begin." Everyone has their own confidence and arrogance, showing their advantage in this match. Such is the case with Xiulio. As an archer, he needs absolute calmness, which must be adjusted to the best, both mentally and j¨©ng. So after Nebelo''s voice shouted, his response was the fastest, with a bow and a bounce around his waist, as if he was the first arrow to break into the river. Not only that, the moment Leo repaired Leo''s right foot on the bank **** for a moment, the whole person accelerated for a second time, and rushed out five or six meters at once, taking the lead. "I depend! The dude''s guy is too cunning!" Bochi in the north shouted, and everyone thought that the archer had a inherent disadvantage in the balance test. "I did not expect that the imperial capital of Xiulio did something strange! Greg, Emperor of the Capital, Luluxiu, Shaffer, and so on all laughed, that is, there is no difference in the capital. Relying on the first mover, Xiulio went up the river against the current, and the speed was undiminished. This performance was amazing, and it almost made him ignore the profession of archer. "This guy is also very good!" Zhihu Buenawen looked at it intently, and suddenly he picked at the corner of his mouth: "But Mengma is not vegetarian." A few people in the south, "Quark and Lelaon both laughed. The smell of that smile was" ......... confidence. " Butcher Monma is a mad money Do not provoke this crazy Bemon, because when he goes crazy, God is definitely blocking the killing of God and the Buddha is blocking the existence of the Buddha. With a muffled growl, Montma began to speed up in the river. With a start, Xiulio has a little lead in the river, but for Montma, these are all clouds. Sinking with your feet down "The muscles of the Bimen family swell up, as if shrunk to the extreme, shuffle! The huge body lifted the giant l¨¤ng and rushed forward. The l¨¤nghu¨¡, which was several meters high, almost shot Shulio into the bottom of the river. Observing that the opponent was chasing after him, Xiulio didn''t lu¨¤n "keeping the rhythm and gradually speeding up. But obviously Mengma is more fierce, a little bit closer. From the very beginning of the showdown, "Shulio''s unexpected performance in the opening" and the fight between him and Monta at the moment aroused everyone''s interest. As for the northern Fox hunting shadow blue spirit, almost no one cares, the hunting shadow profession and the Beamby balance test are really not enough, and there is a more abnormal Shaulio in front. The breath passed the first 100 meters, and the moment he entered the vortex, Xiulio''s speed was obviously delayed. The monkeys of the north, Poki and Shadiva laughed. Longa calmly threw a four-word judgement: "Lack of stamina." At this time, everyone can see what''s going on with Xiu Leo. Except for the fastest response when entering the water, as well as the acceleration of the shore when driving off shore, Xiu Leo''s speed depends on every pedaling on the river bed. At the end, using the waist as a bow, burst out of power to sh¨¨ out of the body. This method is easy to grab the first move, but after all, it is difficult to conceal the innate deficiency of the archer and the absolute strength of the body. "After entering the vortex area, the undercurrent interference of the river bottom surged, and the vortex easily sucked people in. Just can''t play. Buenavon in the south and Lelaon, Forte, and Quark all clearly saw this, so they had full confidence in Monmar. But "just as Montma laughed and threw down Leo, the northern hunter Lan Ling, who has been ignored by everyone, suddenly appeared next to Montma like a ghost, and seemed to be pushed by invisible forces. The son reached the front of Montma. n¨£in¨£i Bill! Hell! !! Quark and Forte, who were full of faith in Montma, almost glared. In contrast, the momentum of the north suddenly rose. The big-mouthed leopard Poki''s laughter is particularly wretched: "Wow haha" I know Lan Ling must do it! " This crazy laugh attracted all the special training team members of Emperor Dudu, but they were too lazy to discuss with Poqi "less than the last minute". Under everyone''s attention, Montma and Lan Ling are like twins entangled together, and Lan Ling always leads. As soon as Monta speeded up, she also speeded up, firmly holding Monta. Is this still the Fox hunting? And the physical strength is obviously not as good as the man''s nvx¨¬ng. Actually, he was fiercer than Beamon, so **** weird. "I see it." Buenavin narrowed his eyes and saw a new technique. Everyone else came up and asked curiously. Only Murphy and Zou Shencun remained calm. Monma, who is in the game with Lan Ling''s skill, may not realize it, but with the eyes of Zou Liang and Murphy, it is easy to judge that this is a kind of "borrowing power". Bimon''s body is huge, and the undercurrent of the water l¨¤ng is also strong. The blue spirit has this ability, and he is entangled with the monk. "Every time the monk is vigorous, he triggers l¨¤nghu¨¡ and the underwater shock wave. Leverage it, but push her forward faster. No one could stand this kind of practice, and Montma seemed to be a little broken. This madness sooner than the blue tendons and muscles on Meng''s body burst out, almost exhausting himself ", desperately accelerating and accelerating. The result is only to make the blue spirit faster. With ten meters left to the destination, the Blue Spirit is about to win its final victory. Pocky in the north is already celebrating loudly for Lan Ling. Just when everyone thought that the overall situation had timed out, suddenly, Mengma''s seemingly irrational eyes broke out, and the muscle power of the body started from the heel tendon at the bottom of the river, the tendons trembled, and an explosive force was advancing steadily. "In the incredible eyes of everyone, Montma was in the water like a huge wheel." Rolled up and almost lifted the blue spirit. During the rotation, the water hu¨¡ four sh¨¨, while Mengma rushed to the shore unhindered, a vacant, gorgeous landing. The North suddenly lost its breath, "the people of the Imperial City shrugged and said they were speechless. Although Lan Ling has the ability to borrow power, this kind of rotational force cannot be borrowed at will. A difficult problem was violently cracked by this crazy guy, Monma. Arthur and others know very well about Mengma ¡¯s x¨¬ng, and it ¡¯s rare to have someone who loves x¨¬ng like this in Beamon ¡¯s history. "Mengma wins. Ready for the next game." Nebelo said quietly, finalizing. "Unexpectedly, Mengma still has this hand, really domineering!" Xin Da lay on the hillside, his eyes flashed with ¡¼Xing¡½ Fen. "The South finally won a game, and I just watched it." Randi smashed his mouth, but fortunately, the South soldiers won the game. Otherwise, they will always be defeated by the North and the Emperor, even if they look depressed. Already. "Don''t make a noise! ??The new scene has begun" I must have a hunch! " Xin Da''s eyes flashed with stars, and the Fox family was a little excited when they saw the three people playing. Sophie in the south, Poki in the north, Miqingwa, the capital of the capital. Sophie need not say "in the trial against the Silver Eyed Nv Demon" to contain and contribute the most critical arrow for his teammates. Her skill is beyond doubt. The northern Pocky, known as the Lightning''s bitch, although he loves to whimper, but this person does have strength. The most anticipated is Mi Qingwa, the successor of the Nicholas family of the first capital of the Imperial City, what will Mi Qingwa do? This not only made Sinda look forward, but also made other special training soldiers curious. On the Danube, the breeze breeze, blowing the hair band of nv. Mi Qingwa''s mouth cornered, her beautiful purple eyes narrowed slightly. She combed her hair and showed her cuteness. But only those who know her know how terrible the Nicholas'' heir is. The huge log, obviously far more than Mi Qingwa ¡¯s weight, ¡°was lifted by her lightly single hand. Shao nv ¡¯s delicate shoulders seemed to not fit such a big guy¡±, but it was the same in the hands. Su Fei ¡¯s **** is calm, even if the opponent is Mi Qingwa, there will be no emotional shake. He took the log and carried it back. Finally, the northern lightning hand Poki "kicked a log and carried it openly on his shoulder. At the same time, he patted Mi Qingwa on his chest:" I''m the lightning hand Poqi. I will let you know how much I fast! " Again¡­¡­ People in the north have a black line. This big-mouthed leopard is going to die in a few words. He is also a first-class figure and must have a lot of m¨¢o disease. The arrogant **** is overdone. Emperor Luluxiu sprayed them ... Buenavon in the south and Forte Mountain shoulder-to-shoulder laughed with tears. Don''t say that a big-mouthed leopard has no merit "It is his merit to be able to blame the active atmosphere in such a tense moment. "What do you laugh? You''ll know in a while, my true strength!" Pooch''s leopard eyes narrowed, revealing a rare sharpness. Although he knew Mi Qingwa was not easy to mess with, he was never afraid. "A lot of words" is just a cover-up. Just when everyone was amused by Leopard Pooch, "Begin" with Nebelo. Mi Qingwa and Sophie entered the water at almost the same time. The fastest is Pocky. Lightning Hand is not a l¨¤ng name, his real strength lies in the super fast hand speed assist! Once in the water, holding the log on his shoulder with his right hand, the left hand turned into an afterimage and stroked quickly, as if an extra big pulp was thrown to accelerate the water. In an instant, Pokey''s figure was a clipper with sails, and he incredibly glides forward for a long distance. "what?" Pochi''s performance surprised everyone, thinking that this guy would just say it, but he didn''t expect to have two hits. He took the lead and grabbed Sophie and Mi Qingwa in front. Looks very powerful. Compared with Poki''s dazzling performance, Sophie and Mi Qingwa are almost plain. "The two are advancing side by side, not slow or slow." There is a sign of mutual faintness. When Poqi rushed for more than thirty meters in one breath, when he felt that he was in good condition, Sophie and Mi Qingwa, who followed behind, looked at each other, and accelerated at the same time. That''s it for warming up. call out! The water wave is resistance to others, but it is used to surpass Sima''s Sophie and Tian Meizu''s Mi Qingwa. Snow-white l¨¤nghu¨¡ dragged a long water line behind the two beautiful nvs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a few breaths surpassed Poqi. The lightning hand stayed m¨¢o. "The whole person was stupid and looked at Sophie and Mi Qingwa rushing forward, surprised. Mi Qingwa''s stature is particularly light, as she swims without resistance in the water, easily occupying the first position. She even had time to turn around and send a silver bell-like laugh to Sophie, who followed her: "Sophie, I heard that you are also from the Gabriel family, don''t let me down" Sophie ¡¯s **** is the same, but it ¡¯s accelerating a little bit. ¡±Bismarck is a born proud family. Although Sophie is a bit mature, her bones are the same. Even Arthur, who she admires, don''t want to hear anything from her. These days, Sophie has worked quite hard to make up for the weakness of her archer career in balance training. Behind the snow-white wings spread out, slamming the water, as if with a pair of wind wings and giant pulp, set off l¨¤nghu¨¡ boiling, pushing Su Fei''s uncle''s figure straight after Mi Qingwa. Chapter 366： Female bucket "Giggle" It''s a little bit fun to go one by one, Mi Qingwa''s eyes are slightly shiny, and Zi''s eyes should shine with a mysterious halo. Her speed was also raised instantly, and she just passed the front line of Sophie. One is less nv than the Smyr, one is less nv than the Meizu, the same beautiful, the same eye-catching. And the same fast deletion! The boiling river surface was drawn by them with a long water line, breaking forward. Pochi''s eyes popped out. Damn, do n¡¯t bring it so much! Throwing Lao Tzu so far away makes Lao Tzu feel so embarrassing! Gritting his teeth, the lightning hand Poki also exploded, and his left hand turned into an afterimage again, speeding over the hand, water, and speeding up to catch up with the two beautiful nvs. But at a disadvantage, he wanted to pull back from Mi Qingwa and Sophie, which was easier said than done. "Sophie, come on! Come on!" Buenavin refueled Sufi on the river bank. To the heart, he has always had such a meaning for Sophie. The most important thing is that Sophie''s x¨¬ng grid is quite suitable for his taste. The nv people do this, be gentle to their own people, and be cold to the enemy. And Sophie''s elegance displayed at this time, like a white swan playing in water, has a lot of fascination for men. In addition to Buenavin, Forte, Lelaon, and Quark also roared loudly to cheer up their people. Mengma just won the match just now, and she has to work harder. "Gee ~ Arthur, do you think Sophie can win?" Qiao Yina, who was standing next to Zou Liang, asked with her ears, and it was her turn to play next time. Seeing Su Fei working so hard, Cat Nv was also a little excited. "It''s hard to say, Sophie has already done her best." Touching her chin, Zou Shencun thought, "I feel like Mi Qingwa is not serious." For anyone who can enter the Heavenly Realm, Zou Liang is unwilling to use common sense to measure it. At least Sophie is not qualified to enter the Heavenly Realm. I don''t know how many of the thirty people present can. ¡­, With Murphy''s qualifications seems okay. I am afraid that the monster of the Monta Ellis family is also OK. The north and the emperor are quite quiet at this time, and have the opportunity to see the skills of the heirs of this generation of Nicholas, and to observe carefully is the king. The vortex area is here. The violent vortex stirs the river surface, forming a layer of undercurrents, almost only the physical strength like Beamon can confront this natural power. But Sophie and Mi Qingwa did it. The wings behind Sophie slap on the water surface, forming a circle of water ripples spreading, doubling the driving force than ordinary soldiers, so that she can get rid of the pull of the undercurrent and maintain a faster speed. Where is Mi Qingwa? Seeing that there were sixty or seventy meters far from the end. ¶ñħ o Devil''s Mi Mi smiled with a crusty skin, "It''s not fun, I won''t play with you anymore." In her purple eyes, there was a shimmering light. The next moment, Mi Qingwa''s speed surged. If it is said that the giant l¨¤ng, the waterfall, and the whirlpool are lu¨¤n currents in the air, then the princess of Tianmeizu is the j¨©ng spirit in the wind. Swim freely in the undercurrent gap. She is dancing! "Mimi is really playing again ... Greg squeezed his chin and smiled slightly. If the change of person is definitely to take the opponent seriously, she is regarded as a game. However, if you are yourself, probably the same ... Is it the x¨¬ng lattice inheritance of our Nicholas family? Greg thought boringly. The ending was no surprise, Mi Qingwa easily overpowered Sophie and Poki to win, and no one knew how she could be so fast. "Stunning! The Nicholas family is indeed the first family of the empire. Too strong and too strong!" Sinda let his eyes shine. If it was not the order knight who was scruples, he would have rushed to find the fierce girl It''s time to sign. This buddy has a natural star-chaser and doesn''t consider his position at all. "Stupid, don''t make a noise ... Look, there aren''t too many people left, Murphy, Buenavin and Big Brother ..." "This time the emperor is too worthy!" Xinda felt happy and died. His eyes were as wide as Tong Ling. Randy and Teco beside him were a little speechless. Now, when I saw the strong, I became so enthusiastic. Greg warmly welcomed Mi Qingwa with open arms. "My dear sister, you are really my brother''s pride ~" ¨£o Mo nv gently stretched out his **** at Greg''s weak point, scaring Greg to jump away quickly, "Fuck, I''m your brother, don''t be so hard." "Giggle, haven''t you seen people''s hair getting wet? It''s time to change clothes." For young nv, the game is nothing, and the duel is nothing. The key is that the wet body is uncomfortable. That is to say, but the voice of Mi Qingwa''s magic nv is matched with the stretched waist, and the slim waist is straightened. The t¨²n department set off even more people. "Slowed. In this way, Mi Qingwa went to change clothes slowly. I am afraid that all the men present are the same ... "It''s time for you to get off the bench." Turning his head, Greg looked at the white skirt diagonally forward. Olisia nodded lightly, calm as water. "Nana, do your best." The wise fox Buenavin lost a smile to Joeina, watching Cat Nv leap forward under Arthur''s instructions these days, a little looking forward. Murphy also stretched her fist and touched Joina''s fist, cheering on her. Everyone can see the hardships of Joyna these days. I have to say that the professional hunting professional x¨¬ng is really not suitable for balancing ¡®practice¡¯, especially for hunting films with ¡°softness¡± like Joe Ina. In the first few days, he had not been washed down by water, and his body was blue and purple. Zou Liang sticks his hand to r¨®u R¨®u''s fluffy soft hair: "Come on." "Hey ~ I know what you touched" Joyina jumped away lightly, watching the rushing water l¨¤ng on the Danube, patted her breasts, and spit out her tongue, "but" this water is really terrible ... , Cats are afraid of water, gurgles. " Buenavin spread his hands to Zou Liang and Murphy. The three expressed helplessness. She knew Joe Xina''s x¨¬ng style. She wasn''t pretending to be a little j¨©ng, and she was very courageous, but somehow she had limits. Risky impulse, mixed into such a peculiar cat hunting shadow. The sixth test. South, Joeina. North, Soros. The capital, Orizia. Princess Bismei''s family finally appeared. Her appearance is bound to affect everyone''s heart and sight. The white dress, like a lily in the wind, stood there quietly, blending with nature. Zou Liang felt the indifference of Olisia, her purity, as if she was a fairy who could not eat the fireworks on earth, Orisia ignored him in the crowd from beginning to end. The silent and tender cat nv Joeyna, the still water Orisia, the calm face of Soros, the three stood side by side by the river. "Start." Nebeiro waved calmly. Joyna is the fastest, even if a log is carried on her shoulder, it is like a light smoke leaping easily. Soros first entered the Pentium river, followed by it, and in the end, it was not slow. Lizia. Joyina has been practicing hard for several days, this time to show her new ability. Her figure in the water is extremely light and fast, as if she is not affected by the resistance of the water, which is almost different from a few days ago. "Joyna is doing a good job." Forte and Lelaon waited. They are all powerful warriors and cannot envy this kind of micro-control technique. Earlier I heard Arthur mention it, seeing flowing water as air to pass through. n¨£in¨£i Bill, this thing is easier said than done! Joyna seems to be a fish that can smell the best entry point in the undercurrent. It is not a straight line, but a wave l¨¤ng line. But every step is the most labor-saving. She is a free and lively fish swimming in the Danube. Soros followed closely behind. His steps were very stable at first, and he gradually advanced step by step. After seeing that Joyna was leading easily, she estimated the distance and had to work hard in advance. The developed lumbar muscles and thigh muscles suddenly twisted and exploded, and instantly his body shape was like adding a motor to accelerate the water and rush forward. "It''s impossible to look at anyone." Buenavon is a profound impression. Needless to say, Mi Qingwa, including the former Longa and Gartuli, are inconspicuous, but there are hidden opponents who burst out. It can be said that everyone who can join the special ¡®everyone ¡¯s own unique skills. Murphy, who had been silent, said at this time: "I recognize that this trick is the sole m¨¦n power of the northern Jin Yao-level warrior Otchius, the tooth process!" "Tooth process?" Zou Liang also saw the taste, "The power is exploded in a spiral charging mode, and the body is like a shotgun compressed to the extreme." This explosive power is quite enough, it is very easy to break through the water. With this move, Soros gradually caught up with Joeina, and the two showed a situation in which you chased me. Not to ... There is one more who cannot be ignored. What is Olisia doing? The Bismarck''s arrogance has been shown to the fullest, without any anxiety. At the moment when the three parties were subtle and psychological, Olyssia''s white fingers waved in the water, and her shape suddenly accelerated. Unlike the Tian Meizu, the pure-blooded Gabriel princesses also gained powerful power after awakening. One thing they forgot to say is that in addition to being able to soar in the air, the Bismarck tribe is also an arrogant nv who is good at water combat. Water dance belonging to the most noble Bismarck family. The snow-white dress ripples with the blue waves, like a proud swan, like a white lotus in the water, dancing. The momentum is different! This is the first sight of all special fighters. Everyone was surprised to see that Orisia turned around with layers of vortexes, spinning through the gaps in the undercurrent, surpassing Soros for a short time, and then spinning and dancing, miraculously surpassing Joey. Na''s ahead. Fast and beautiful, just as beautiful as the ballet on the water. But how did she do it? Can''t see it, just like Mi Qingwa just playing casually, Olisia doesn''t feel like using any special skills, just a little effort. Everyone seemed to see a noble snowbird dancing in the moonlight. At this moment, all the players were silent. Conquered by the gorgeous dance of Princess Bismay. Who would have thought of conquering the roaring Danube in this clever and aesthetic way? But Alicia, she can. Joeyna is talented, can be integrated into the water, and the resistance is minimized. It is definitely a terrible shadow-hunting skill, while Soros is a typical warrior. The skill name is well-deserved, but it seems so pale in front of Orisia. Easily pressing Joina and Soros, Olyssia crossed the Vortex area and won. Joeina works hard, but "something other than hard work has to admit talent and luck. Cat nv was helpless to meet an opponent like Olisia. With a slightly flattened mouth, Joyna flung the drops of water from her hair and jumped ashore. Feeling a little bored. "Nana, you''re too b¨¡ng. It looks like the best thing is me." Buenavin cried and looked so worried. Joyina was still very sad, and she clasped her hands together, "I''m so stupid." The southern buddies are a little embarrassed .... Instead, they may not be sure to win Orisia, not to mention that they are not going to die before losing. "Ahem, Nana, you''re already b¨¡ng, talking about ... Zou Shen sticking a glance and pouting a bit sad Joe Ina. "Joyna, I think you might need to change clothes." "Goo ~ what? Ah!" Cat Nv glanced down at his body, and found that the outline of his chest was almost transparent through his wet clothes. Screaming, Shao nv blushed, clutching a pair of rabbits and rabbits on his chest, disappearing like the wind. "Arthur, you''re cruel!" Buenavin ch¨­u ch¨­u. He hit his flat elbow Zou Liang''s shoulder with his elbow. "I''ll be in the end, you look at me." "If you can win over Peloponnese, I''ll invite you to a big meal." Zou Liang glanced at Buenavon. The latter lifted his chest indifferently, and waved at him with a fist: "What you say is final." Zou Shencun smiled slightly, "Come on." Buenavin patted his chest, smiled at Murphy, and turned towards the Danube. The seventh game. Buenavon in the south, Peloponnese in the north, and Ipoh in the capital. Buenavin stood by the Danube, preparing for the final preparations. Next to him is Emperor Ibo. The same Fox clan is said to be the best talent for hunting shadows in the youth of Emperor Capital. Any shadow hunting skills can be grasped in his hands in a short time, and can be compared to others. It is no exaggeration to say that he is a natural hunter. Buenavin could feel an invisible splash of Mars just by standing with him. The same race, but also the special technical hunting film among the thirty people, everyone has secretly separated from each other, and no one is convinced. Except for the two hunting shadows, Peloponnese from the north stood silently, motionless. His body is tall, just standing there to block out a piece of sunlight, the y¨©n shadow cast has a sense of palpitations. Bourbon has heard Forte mention that Peloponnese, the young master of the Montaeris family, is a terrible man. He truly cultivates the practice of the Montaeris family to the extreme. Beamon. However, instead of having the slightest fear at this time, Zhihu felt a little excited. The stronger you are, the more you can overcome your own limits. The sun is the brightest noon of the day, and the icy river cannot stop the burning enthusiasm in the body. Sun Knight Nebeiro looked at the atmosphere of the three by the river, feeling a little satisfied. This atmosphere is bad for python. Koutiantian The faint two words shouted, Buenavin, Epo, and Peloponnese were carrying logs and jumping into the water at the same time. fast! !! The fastest responding is Emperor Ipo! Unable to describe his speed, it was like a big fish breaking through a wave of l¨¤ng, and he stroked ten meters away at a moment, a little toes, and rushed out five meters again. Second push! This form of reality is hardly reminiscent of the profession of hunting shadows, and I am afraid that this is also the case. Joyna touched her ears and made a m¨ªsound: "Go, why are these hunting shadows the same as soldiers?" How sharp Zou Shengan''s eyes were, and she smiled a little: "Joyna, everyone has their own skills, and your skills are better than them." Murphy also nodded slightly in agreement. Yibo''s move seemed to be the first to win, but to put it bluntly, it was just a variant of the previous imperial capital of Xiulio. It''s all with a rush of momentum and a second force, just like a rock piece that bounces into the water and bounces a second time, don''t punch more distance than people. These can be practiced as long as they master the skills, but some talents are personal strengths, and it is kingly to exert their strengths to the best. The moment the sound of several people flowed, the scene changed. Peloponnese started. When he first entered the water, he was impatient and impatient. As soon as he started, all talents understood what is strong! That''s power! Absolute power! !! When the body moves, the muscles of the whole body rise as if inflated, surging in the same direction and vigorous. Snapped! The river next to him was suddenly bounced off by invisible explosive power, as if the mine was exploded, and the white vortex water arrows d¨¤ng. The next moment, Peloponnesian broke into the river like a mountain and moved forward. He seemed to be a continuously accelerating locomotive, with waves l¨¤ng in the front, and long white ripples trailing out in the back, the sound was amazing. The power of r¨°u''s body slammed into the river, and it made a thunderous whistling sound, which immediately surpassed Yibo and rushed to the front. What undercurrent and what obstacles are **** in front of absolute power! "My wife is too strong! The incredible power is indeed the young master of Monta Eris, and she has always been domineering!" Sinda gave her lips, like Buenavin, admiring the flow of technology, but he saw the strength with his own eyes. The power of the person, even if the opponent is a pure power type, will still feel a strong shock. "Not just power? Normal warriors are a bit slow and deformed in the water, but he doesn''t." Patrice''s vision as an Igo archer was very good. At a glance, the huge water pressure and undercurrent in the Danube were almost correct. Peloponnese has no influence and is very relaxed. "Don''t make a noise, we should cheer Buenavin!" Randy muttered. In fact, the five of them could feel a slight difference at this time. In the seventh game, Epo and Peloponnese were both aggressive and aggressive. Behaving very strongly. Can Buenavin stand under the pressure of the two? In the river, Buenavin was not in a hurry to burst out in front of him. He was accustomed to observe the opponent first, calculate the advantages and disadvantages of the two sides, and then act. This is his characteristic, the name of Zhihu is not called in vain. When he saw Ebo rushing ahead and was overtaken by Peloponnese, Buenavin knew that he couldn''t wait anymore. The opponents were working hard, and he had to keep up. The river d¨¤ng a wave of ripples, and Buenavin''s previous slack motion suddenly changed and changed speed. It''s not a straight line, but a wave of arc money. Buenavon is good at shadow-walking footsteps. "Well, that''s right, Buenavin really did." Forte and Quark on the shore talked casually about the performance of their teammates in the river. Murphy and Zou Shenchou also nodded slightly. They knew a little bit about Buenavin. This guy usually talked a lot and maliciously didn''t want to get out, but at a critical time, he was definitely a **** man As for strength, there are many hidden tricks. Before this kind of shadow-hunting footwork used in the water, I ¡¯ve never seen him use it. This is the same reason as Zou Liang pointed out that Joyna treats river water as air. The core is to maximize her own advantages. Zhihu was willing to use his brain. His specialty is to grasp the rhythm, he can always find out the rhythm rule of the other party in any matter, and aim at the change of x¨¬ng himself. It''s like the underwater wave step that is used now. The undercurrent resistance at the bottom of the river is wave after wave of shock, wave-like force. What Buenavin is doing now is to use wave steps to control his body movements, synchronizing with the undercurrent fluctuations at the bottom of the river. The higher the pace of the two sides, the more resistance the river has to him, achieving the same effect as Joena to get rid of the undercurrent resistance. All the soldiers on the shore could see that at this moment Buenavin changed his body, his body suddenly lightened, and he quickly caught up with Yibo ahead. The three competitors are now like three sharp arrows in the river. Peloponnese is the fastest one. Buenavin and Epo followed closely behind. Both sides bite very tightly. There is a kind of you chasing me. Rushing tension. However, it is advantageous to face Buenavon in the round. His wave footwork is the most labor-saving, and he can leave enough energy to win the game in the vortex area. People on the shore can see this reason clearly, and Ebo in the water is equally clear. As Emperor has a hunting talent in the name of genius, he does not want to be surpassed by his colleagues in the south. There was a confident smile in the corner of his mouth. It was just a warm-up just now, and now is the time for performance. Snapped! Yibo''s body shook, and suddenly a boiled water splashed behind him. The speed doubled, and in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Buenavin was suddenly thrown away, and even Peloponnese was even tied. He is still accelerating! "By ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is this all right?" Lelaon and Forte in the south were a little glaring. They were still optimistic about Buenavon, but they were suddenly overtaken by Emperor Yibo again. "Goo!" Joe Ina also widened her pretty pupil, staring at Yibo in the water without blinking. "That''s a high-level technique for hunting shadows, and the master mentioned the whirlwind steps that are difficult to practice. " "Whirlwind step?" Murphy said calmly, "I heard that there is a lightning-like serial footwork in Hunting Shadows. When practicing, you need to tear the fascia and every joint on Hunting Foot''s feet. And the tendons should all be pulled apart. Is that it? " "Yes," Forte said, touching his head. "This trick is too difficult to practice, almost a fight with our Montairis family''s refining technique, and the most depressing is that even after torture, you have to look at personal talents, All talents are bad practice. " Zou Shengan also became interested in this kind of footwork. He looked very carefully. Based on the changes in the water pattern and the clear river, it can be seen that Yi Bo''s feet were so fast that only a residual image was left, a bit like a windmill. Pedaling under the river bed Chapter 368： Phase 2 (At the end of the month, strive for monthly tickets, brothers and sisters of the Burning Legion, who has tickets in hand, please support the skeletons, thank you) At this moment, not only the shore training team members silent, Nebeiro and the twelve Order Knights Also l¨´ out of concern. #### Sinda on the hillside in the distance had their eyes closed. "N¨£in¨£i, there are three others in the field. How can I get to the elder brother is five, and it is clear that it is not good for the elder brother. I don''t know what Nebelo means ..." "Don''t be noisy, will your brother be afraid of too many people? Look at his performance!" It''s not M¨¦ng Chavre, it''s not Arthur, it''s not monkey and Sathiva, it''s Lolita! The emperor''s top ten beautiful nv is also one of the top ten masters. The nv son was not really recognized until this moment. What are the Leopards best at? Lightning burst? Cheetah-like speed? sneak? neither! And leverage strength! In the flash of light and fire, the monkeys in the north who saw the outbreak and responded the fastest were the bodies that shrank into **** as soon as they entered the water, and then bounced out like lightning. But before he had time to be happy, he saw that Lolita was actually ahead of him. Her response was not as fast as him, and her explosive power was not necessarily stronger than him, but her strength was continuous, and her slender and powerful tu swayed in the water, her toes were a little under the river g, her body seemed to jump lightly without weight. At the same moment, an undercurrent b¨­l¨¤ng rushed in, and Lolita''s toes borrowed a little force in the undercurrent to leap forward inconceivably again. Her feet had escaped from the bottom of the river, strangely trampled on the undercurrent, and walked on b¨­. by! This is too **** buggy! How could this happen? The monkey was so depressed and exploded that he didn''t know what to say in his mouth, his thin body like a firewood bounced open, and the double tuo seemed to be fitted with a spring, jumping and chasing Lolita. After that was Shaffer, he had enough strength and patience, and did not have to start rushing to the strongest. But of course you can''t fall behind. Than m¨¦ng''s giant tu¨« stepped forward, lifting the water b¨­ with an explosive force, striding forward. Sadivar''s speed is consistent with Shafre. When the snake hunting shadow entered the water, the body seemed to be soft without bones, and it went soft with the water b¨­. As if the body is composed of a streamline. Zou Liang walked behind everyone. Many people expected his performance before, but this time he was quite low-key. After entering the water, he did not rush forward, but moved the hands and feet joints slowly, then picked up the logs, and followed the Sadivar in front. No doubt Arthur has his own plans. The five were divided into five waterlines, each moving towards its goal. Lolita was slightly disappointed. The last time she saw Arthur''s skills, especially his momentum made her very much looking forward to the opportunity to discuss with him, but his performance clearly shows that this time it is only h¨²n. The corner of Leopard NV''s mouth was picked coldly, and the astonishingly slender waist limbs bounced, both feet stepping on the undercurrent, and the figure continued to rise, almost making the illusion that she was about to fly. This is because her feet are so explosive and the rising power is strong. Seeing that Lolita was about to rush into the vortex area first, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the monkey who followed him silently. Smiled. The monkey broke out. At first, it seemed that the body was as thin as Qianchai''s, and it suddenly became abnormally strong. At the next moment, the monkey''s feet bounced, his body carrying the log and jumped out of the water, his feet lightningly connected to the water surface, and instantly passed the Lolita in front. "dry!" The people in the south and the imperial capital couldn''t help screaming. This guy is really a pig and a tiger? It looks so thin that the wind blows, and it has such a powerful explosive power. The muscle swelling at that moment was quite considerable, I do n¡¯t know how to do it. The most amazing thing is that he really runs on the water ... Of course, this is not lasting. After running for more than ten meters, the monkey suddenly sinks into the water, proving that it was just too fast. However, by taking advantage of this moment, Lolita''s limelight ran first, which was enough. #### But the monkeys in the north did not take long. He neglected Bem¨¦ng Chafre. He used his actions to show that entering the vortex area is still better than m¨¦ng. No loss of strength! The muscles of the two tu ¨« developed muscles, exerting strength, striding one or five meters away, and the monkeys were rushed to the first place by taking several large strides. Whether it is Lolita or a monkey, the professional characteristics and the size of the first big one determine that it will be quite disturbed in the vortex area. Vortex, undercurrent, lu¨¤n flow, constantly hit their bodies. It has to be said at this point that the power of m¨¦ng is more effective in the vortex area. But Shafferie was obviously too confident, and he didn''t notice that there was a ghostly figure behind him. Serpent warrior Shawadi in the north, which has not shown mountains or water. Every joint in his body is finely adjusted, his muscle control is very good, and water b¨­ is constantly separated in front of him, as if it were a blade drawn into the water. Sharp! Shawdi is also very clever, and the savings in front are for a reversal at the last moment. With his Jiu-Jitsu ability, the effects of undercurrents and vortices were resolved, and he continued to pass through the undercurrent gap. accelerate! Keep accelerating! !! Shafferie''s eyes jumped, and Shavardi played beautifully beyond him without a response. At the same time, the Lolita of the Emperor also caught up again. The monkey was more fierce than Lolita. The logs on his shoulders were heavily beaten on the surface of the water. With that recoil, the figure pulled out of the water again and treaded Rush. Seeing that he was about to run out of power, he stepped on Shaveri''s shoulder with a kick, and a ridiculous laughter jumped seven or eight meters away, only a short distance away to catch up with Shawadi. This is quite slippery! See the people on the shore speechless. Shafulie, who had been stomped by the monkey, had a dark face and a groan, his muscles r¨°u rose and shrank, and he rushed. These four people chase after me, each of them releases the strength and style that they are good at, each with its own color. For a time, the rest of the special training fighters watching the battle on the shore felt indifferent. It''s four or fifty meters from the final destination. Zou Shencun, who has been following closely and slowly, started to speed up. The reality of his watches was too low-key before, and they were almost forgotten. At this moment, all the talents realized that Arthur was the most not to be ignored. Obviously, he had the same idea as Peloponnese last time, and his opponents had the ability to let them do their best. The light of the golden sun shines on Arthur''s body. The shoulders and backs of the water surface are inverted triangles, which is the most perfect golden section. His muscle is not rough, it is a low-key elegance, the best interpretation of power and beauty. The strength exploded, and the water around him boiled. The water is boiling! Power was ignited. Incredible speed, from the first moment of exertion, it is like sprinting. There is no need to accumulate power, and no retention is required. There is no limit sprinting and sprinting! Shafri, the monkey, Shadiva, Lolita, the four of them struggling to hit the final end just jumped, and Arthur surpassed the four one by one. by! Nothing to say. skill? No need. Relying on the dark bone marrow developed by Tiger Leopard Lei Yin, his performance is completely super standard. Zou Shencun walked out of the water calmly, and the other four players were also very good, but with his strangeness, they were all compared. "Look, I''ll say Big Brother wins." Ernest laughed happily. Randy shook his shoulders with Kurt and Patrice. Brother''s performance was too calm. Sinda clenched her fists in excitement, wondering what she was thinking about, and thought about going back to Arthur for advice. The sound of rumbling water from a waterfall not far away came to an end. Sun Knight Nebelo stood in front of everyone with his hand, doing this comment. "I am satisfied with your performance today." Nebeiro said lightly: "The ranking of this test is as follows-" "Imperial capital, five wins." "South, three wins." "North, two wins." The emperor''s strength is indeed the strongest, with a slight smile on his face, it should be so. However, the ten faces in the north are a bit unsightly. I didn''t expect to be compared by the people in the south, but it is not a big deal, but it is the first stage. There are opportunities to win back. In the south, Arthur and Murphy are very calm. Like the players of the Imperial City, they don''t pay much attention to this win or lose. The key is that everyone has shown on this stage and also saw the ability of the opponent. There will be a better play next time. Nebeiro paused for a while, waited for 30 special trainers to pass, and continued: "The people who performed well in this test ..." "Gattuli, the capital." Nebeiro''s gaze swept past, and Gaturly among the Emperors stood silently, his expression unchanged. "Gatuli''s strength and timing are the choices. Winning under the attack of two m¨¦ngs requires not only strength and skills, but also the grasp of timing and mind." Nebeiro reached out and nodded on his own sun x¨´e. In addition to strength, the Sun Knight also pays more attention to one''s wisdom. Although it is impossible to require all 30 students to be perfect in special training, it must not be just a person with developed limbs. His remarks were also widely recognized among special training personnel. No one who can stand here is really simple-headed. If it hadn''t been for human beings, just eating the body would have been eliminated 800 years ago. Zou Shen stick watched Nebeiro''s performance in the crowd and shrugged his shoulders: "This guy is really good-looking, and it really looks like that." Nebeiro stretched out a hand to suppress the argument underneath, and turned his eyes to the ten people in the south. "The m¨¦ng horse in the south also made me see something different. Everyone knows that he has an advantage over m¨¦ng''s power, but power does not mean everything. It is the kingship to combine power and technology." Recalling the performance of m¨¦ng Ma before, but so. At the last minute everyone thought that m¨¦ng Ma was going to lose, who would have thought that there would be such fighting skills. After a brief passage, Nebeiro''s cold eyes moved to the direction of the capital again. "Mi Qingwa, there is no doubt about your great gift." Nebeiro has a smile on the corner of his mouth, very elegant and implicit, "However, I am still a bit sorry, probably this level of testing has not seen your potential in where." His eyes turned to the calm-looking Olyssia, and he paused for a moment, "Olicia, you are the same, you are all very talented, I will increase the difficulty in the special training later, Do your best to unleash your potential. Perform well. " When Nebelo was commenting on Alyssia, Zou Liang moved slightly. Although he was also a good reviewer, Zou Liang was still sensitive. Nebeiro''s feelings about Alyssia and Mi Qingwa. Is different. It seems that I remember listening to Shizu Subaru once saying that if Nebeiro''s family is married to the Gabriel family, the power will be unstoppable. The princess Feiya mentioned to herself about Olyssia several times, but this was not taken into account. Suppress this thought for a while, and hear Nebeiro continue to the next comment. "Peloponnese in the north." "This level of testing doesn''t make much sense to you, so keep working hard and see how it works." Nebeiro briefly said, his eyes glanced over Greg''s face again, "Greg, you and Murphy in the South are similar strong men. But if you start the test more seriously, not busy I will be more happy to show grace to the nv players. " These words made a laugh in the crowd. Greg''s love, not only in the imperial capital, but also in the north and the south. It used to be interesting to recall the gentlemanlike demeanor of Rui B¨­ Termisia, who was "weak". Probably Greg didn''t think that Misya was also very strong. If it weren''t for Greg and Murphy, if you change people, the strength is not Greg''s level. If you don''t think it will be won by Misya. Snow Rabbit nv Lang Misiya laughed with her mouth covered, her cheeks reddish. I didn''t think much about it at the time, but afterwards it was interesting. "The player of the last game, the monkey of the north, you are fine." Nebeiro seems to appreciate this flexible warrior. "You don''t lack explosive power, you also have flexible tactics and know how to borrow." Nebeiro paused and continued: "But be careful not to rely too much on jumping. In actual combat, this is a double-edged sword." Everyone listened and thought about it, no doubt the last few monkeys jumped out of the water quite brightly, but in this kind of balance test can be practiced, in actual combat, relying on the jumping force is definitely looking for death. Not a flying race, but remember to be down to earth. Nebeiro is right about this. "Lolita and Shadiva have also shown their strengths, and they are worthy of recognition." Nebeiro continued to say quietly: "As for m¨¦ng Shaffer, I am not very satisfied with your performance, you should not It''s just that. I hope you can show stronger. " Shaffer''s cheeks twitched in the crowd, and without a word he stretched out his right fist and slammed heavily on his ¨­ng''s mouth, expressing understanding. "At last¡­¡­" Nebeiro''s gaze finally fell on Zou Liang''s face. The eyes of the two met in midair, and Nebeiro''s gaze became sharp. But this feeling was only a moment, so fast that Zou Liang thought he was an illusion. "Arthur, you are excellent, I haven''t seen where your bottom line is. Looking forward to your performance." Nebeiro''s demeanor is so good, he is a dedicated teacher teaching students in Chunchun. But what he was thinking, only he knew. No, maybe Greg would understand. Zou Liang ch¨¨u ch¨¨u silently, the special training in the back is indeed looking forward to ... "This test is over, I will give you three big holidays. I will come here after the big three." Nebeiro has said a lot, but only this sentence is the most popular. A shout of excitement roared from the mouth of b¨­ Qi and others. No matter what era, after class and vacation, it seems that students are most excited. ¡­ Through the realm. Zou Liang''s gaze searched around, and he suddenly lighted up when he saw the old evil. Finally met him. I have seen bluffs countless times in Tongdajing before, but have never been so happy. For Zou Liang now, Lao Xie is likely to be the key to helping Emma recover. "Oh, it turned out to be Liang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lao Xie sat there quietly as usual, and saw Zou Liang striding over, his eyelids moved slightly. "Is there something to look for?" "Haha, you can''t hide anything from you. Something really needs your help." The old evil shook his head with a smirk: "You''re looking for me. I just heard the ghost shadow and Daikin mentioned it." Zou Liang smiled, "It''s better, you''re always here to experience, help me think of a way." Lao Xie was slightly y¨ªn, "A very important friend?" Generally, it is not for the important people in life, no one will ask for help casually, and the owed human kind will be repaid, not to mention it is so difficult to repair the beast spirit. Zou Liang smiled lightly: "Yes, as important as life, I must save her!" "I see." Frightened nodded and nodded, "You can rest assured that things that repair the beast spirits really exist in Tongda." Zou Liang''s eyes lit up instantly, and Emma had been in this accident for so long. This was the first time that she had heard such a positive answer. "Where can I get it? What do I need ..." "Don''t worry." Lao Xie waved her hand with a smile: "This thing can''t be rushed, the omnipotence can be achieved through the great realm, and the healing technique of the beast spirit''s incompleteness has appeared 20 years ago, but the trial The m¨¦n level is quite high, not what you can pass now. " "Lao Xie, Dao Shan Huo Hai, I want to break!" "I know, the key of this trial m¨¦n is not in my hands. I want to contact you. Come soon if you have time." Lao Xie nodded and said. "Do n¡¯t say thank you." Zou Liang bowed to the old man. He knew that there was something like bluffing. Wei B¨©li y¨°u was useless. He was willing to help. He really looked down on himself. There is no worldly courtesy. If bluffing can help him find the key to the trial, Zou Liang owes him a life. Zou Liang is also at heart for the real great grace. "By the way, the old ghost and Daikin are not there?" Zou Liang tried to contact with the sound-transmitting stone. They didn''t hear from the ghost and proved that they hadn''t come up. I was stunned and said, "Old evil, I will go down first if I have any questions. Please help me pay attention to the repair of the beast spirit." "If you have something to do, go for it. Don''t worry about me." Lao Xie waved his hand calmly, and just as Zou Liang was leaving, he suddenly remembered something, and said, "Yes, although you have to give up your thing, Augustus doesn''t have it, it seems that he The family affairs have been dealt with. Recently, I have always been walking through the border. It seems that I care about you, and I can''t affect him. " "Oh, it''s okay, I can handle it." Zou Liang didn''t mind at all, waved his hand to the old evil, Zou Shenchou was not a child, and he wanted to take it. "This child." The old evil shook his head. If the average young man heard that a dark gold master was looking for himself, it was not sincere and horrified. Only this Liang was not the same as others, and he was completely unconcerned. Speaking of it ... In the short contact just now, I found that the momentum of this young man is different from before. This progress can be called rapid. Frightening eyes flickered slightly, I wondered what I thought. The three major breaks ended. Zou Liang didn''t do anything. He told Emma the three majors. He didn''t know if Emma could hear it, but he felt that as long as he gave it, it would be useful! The regrouped soldiers were also full of fighting spirit and looked at Nebeiro slightly provocatively. I don''t know what else the Sun Knight could think of. How to say, the first stage is a bit interesting, but now it is more and more unable to satisfy them. It is better to do a meaningless training directly to fight a fight, what faster way to improve than actual combat? Everyone looked at Nebeiro, hoping to hear from his mouth that the second stage was actual combat and practice. Nebeiro looked at the people calmly. He had a clear grasp of the psychology of these "guo guys" ... Of course, there was an exception, that was the priest who had been very calm. Zou Liang also looked at Nebeiro, ya really strong t ¼á ng, always dressed so neatly and meticulously, he has paid great attention to the appearance of the **** stick route, but is still very relaxed under the s¨©, look at this knight, Whenever I am so meticulous, look at his sunny blond hair, if in the past life, I certainly do not know how much wax. "Knight of Nebeiro, I hope that the next stage of training will be a bit interesting, you know, everyone is bad." Greg said, with a little ridicule in his voice. "I hope I can see some blood. The previous two or three training sessions are enough. It''s too boring for so long." B¨­ Qi said. "I''m afraid you want to see yourself and blood." Forte snorted. Nebeiro smiled and motioned to everyone to be quiet, "If you don''t mind, you really want to see blood, come with me!" Speaking, Nebeiro made a high speed towards the upstream of the river. Play speed? Everyone laughed, and rushed to keep up, especially the hunting, speed, but their masterpiece ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if they face Nebelo, they want to be provocative. At first I just followed, but after a while it changed, everyone wanted to catch up with Nebeiro. Nebeiro''s speed seems ... not fast. Although he is very strong, his profession is an armor warrior. Even if there is no beast spirit change, his ability tendency will not change. At this time, the advantages over m¨¦ng are gone. People like Buenavin, Joeyna, etc. are moving forward quickly. If the beast spirit can change, the beast warrior has a little advantage, but obviously, no one will use it. Equal to admitting defeat. The problem is that more than ten minutes have passed, including shadow hunting, and I have tried my best. The fastest one can only be around ten meters behind Nebeiro. I ca n¡¯t go any further. Nebero clearly runs very easily. But ... Zou Liang didn''t chase quickly. Speed ??is not his absolute advantage. Nebeiro does have two hands on his white face. This step seems unpleasant. Each step is quite deceptive. To put it plainly, Is the control of the rhythm, the same rhythm, different distances, visually similar, but the effect is completely different. This is control beyond the pace of playing. To be continued) Chapter 369： 1 line day (The last few days at the end of August, brothers and sisters, who has a monthly pass.) Soon they came to the source of the Rhine, rumbling, the sound of water trembling, the water was boiling, and the sight was magnificent. Great waterfall. Fei Liu went straight down to 3,000 feet, and it was suspected that the Milky Way fell into the Ninth National Congress. His mother was so imposing, Zou Shengan felt that his understanding of ancient texts was getting better and better. Closer, the thunderous voice had a dizzy urge. Nebeiro stopped, and everyone was speeding up, but as soon as Nebeiro stopped, he glanced to the side. All along, Nebeiro was followed by Mi Qingwa and Orisia, the big Meizu and Bi The special abilities of the Smai people, their speed is beyond the reach of shadow hunting. The extreme speed of the Great Meizu is known as the ghost, while the Bismarck is a smart lightning. But where Nebeiro looked, a figure appeared¡ªJoyna. Cat nv stuck his tongue out and was found. Mi Qingwa and Orizia arrived almost at the same time, and the others arrived in turn. Zou Liang and Murphy were all the same. They seemed not interested in the trueness of the children''s tempers, and they were in the middle of the team. Zou Liang did not know the true purpose of Murphy''s coming here, but in the previous test, he obviously did not use all his strength. Nebeiro looked at the fighters, and there was no joy on his face. At his level, he wouldn''t specialize in showing up in front of this guy. It didn''t make sense. "This is where your second round of training is, look!" Following the finger of Nebeiro, everyone noticed that there was a rock corridor under the rushing waterfall, which should have stood out, but because of the erosion of the waterfall all year round, there was only a 50 cm wide " The front line is big. " Everyone didn''t know what Nebeiro meant, could it be that they wanted to let them go? What''s the point? "Instructor," Orissia said, and she was annoyed by Mi Qingwa''s constant "finding fault" along the way, but also too lazy to care, mother-in-law has always been a characteristic of the Nicholas family. This is also the place where the elegant Bismarck and the Grand Meizu are not in the right direction. Some people say that Bismarck and the Grand Meizu were one family thousands of years ago, but the Bismarck did not believe this. The Bismarck was flying in the sun. Noble race, while the big Meizu is a barbarian who shuttles in the mountains under the moonlit night. Of course, the big Meizu doesn''t think so. They think that they are the most mysterious and powerful existence under the moonlit night. The true charm of life is not Bai Da, it is night. "It''s easy, get up," Nebeiro said with a smile, and among the crowd, Nebeiro was always the most gentle in the face of Orisia. After all, Sanchez''s intention to marry Gabriel is nothing new in Emperor Capital. Both parties are interested, but some directions have not been determined. "And then? Shouldn''t it be to keep us cool?" Quark laughed. "In the second stage, there is only one requirement, that is, standing on it, how long can you stand, and according to the training situation, directly determine the final qualified list, and this time ten people will be eliminated. " Nebeiro''s remarks immediately caused an uproar, this was too harsh! The first stage is all qualified, and in general, except for the difficulties at the beginning, it is very easy at the back, but it is just a comparison between everyone. In the second stage, the wind suddenly changed, and it became so fierce. There is no reason at all. Nebeiro still kept the same face, glanced at everyone, and he was slightly satisfied with the result, but there was a blowout in this generation. In this transformation, there were eight emotional changes. Most of them are more extroverted. Fourteen of them have changed but soon they are covered up or the same, but there are eight people who have not changed from beginning to end and don''t care. No matter the degree or personal strength, it is quite good. The beast **** did not abandon m¨¦ng Jia. After so many years, such a vigorous golden generation was finally born. "There is only one requirement, no change of beast spirit is allowed, others are arbitrary, I don''t care if you tie yourself to it, but friendship reminds me that falling down from here will not be too uncomfortable, I will give you a demonstration. # " Nebeiro said that he could feel that everyone had already tried it, and he didn''t need this demonstration very much, but what he should do was still to be done. Nebeiro put his cloak aside and walked towards the line like Ben Lei. ... Easy ... Even if he was hit by the current, his body didn''t seem to shake, and his steps were very stable, like walking on flat ground. Soon Nebeiro walked to the middle of the front line, and then double squat to squat, letting the waterfall fall fiercely from above. After another five minutes, Nebeiro slowly stood up and walked smoothly step by step. Come out. The moment I walked out of the waterfall, the whole person felt bright. "That''s it. Go in, choose a place that suits you, stay in time, and whoever feels like you can stay for three big three nights, hehe. " Zou Liang could feel that until the end, Nebeiro was so little proud. "I''m here, what''s this!" The quark first came out. This kind of place is obviously the center of gravity of the test. It has an incomparable advantage over the m¨¦ng family in this respect. The others didn''t say anything. Nebeiro apparently had done his thing and stood quietly aside. Although he was an instructor, it was impossible to hear him from him. Although quark is a bit anxious, it is also to show the courage of the south. After all, except for Arthur and Murphy, everyone else has a little ... that. Murphy wanted to speak, but Zou Liang stopped it. At this time, speaking would make the quark even more embarrassing. The quark was very big, and the waterfall burst down suddenly, and the body trembled. "No!" Buenavin muttered, although it was just a tremor, but for a soldier, it was no different from shaking, indicating that the center of gravity had been greatly impacted. When the quark finally managed to take the second step, suddenly the whole person swayed, fell from the front line, and fell more than 40 meters underground directly into the water. ... falling at this height, the impact of the water was enough for him. Nebeiro smiled, as if he had expected it to be like this, "If you fall, you will be rushed to the midstream and come back by yourself. In this way, your performance will be recorded by the Order Knight." After that, the Knight of Nebeiro left a back with a chic appearance. "This guy really pretends to be b¨©," Buenavin said in Arthur''s ear. Obviously, Zhihuo also sees through the essence of Nebeiro, but then, for the strength of Nebeiro, Buena Wen is also convinced. M¨¦ng Jia has always said that in five years, Nebeiro will become the first master of m¨¦ng Jia. In ten years, he can attack the first master of the beast **** continent. "He has this strength." Zou Liang glanced at Nebeiro''s distant figure. This line was washed away all year round, and it must be extremely slippery. Under such shock, plus the deafening waterfall sound, it must be on it. It''s not easy to stand still, and Nebeiro has obviously reached the point where he can lift weights lightly. "Hey, I think Murphy and you are better than him at the same time, and it''s a matter of time to surpass him. I don''t believe there is no pressure on Nebeiro." Buenavon had extremely high expectations for the two. Zou Liang smiled. Although the quark fell down, everyone couldn''t just look at it like that, they always had to go forward. Abrodi got on. It was also a pity that he didn''t make a difference with Quark the last time. With the lessons learned from Quark, Abrodi was obviously more cautious. When the waterfall rushed down, Bi M¨¦ng, who was psychologically prepared, could indeed stabilize, but Abrodi could only go out in three steps and followed the footsteps of the quark. The huge figure fell from the front line. The scene Quite spectacular, and finally turned into a big water hu¨¡. "I''m coming!" The monkey jumped out, but no one dared to look at this active guy. It was him who couldn''t be compared with his appearance. Such a flexible figure was so energetic that it was really enviable. #### The monkey didn''t have the same heart as the two previous m¨¦ngs, but went straight in .... His long tail caught a large line, and his body was much bigger, and the impact was also bigger. The soldiers in the north cheered for a while. Although the waterfall sounded loud, the monkey seemed to hear it. He waved his hand proudly and continued to move forward, but he stopped suddenly after walking for a while, and seemed to be hindered. Began to sway violently, the tail could not catch, the thin figure was directly hit, and it also became water under the waterfall. Suddenly everyone looked at each other. Although the monkey''s image was a bit embarrassing, his strength was definitely upstream among thirty people, and he had considerable advantages in such training. "I''ll try it," remembered a cold voice, Orisia. As a powerful member of the Imperial City, Orissia has been silent, as quiet as it does not exist, but no one dares to this Gabriel princess. Orizia walked directly into the waterfall, her steps were stable, and her speed was not fast. Zou Liang also looked at all this, still a little worried, but now Orisia does not need him to take care of him. The girl is gone forever. Orisia stopped suddenly when she reached the tenth step, then turned slowly, and walked out again in the hot eyes of the crowd. At the moment when he stepped out of the waterfall, the water hu¨¡ splashed with multicolored splendor in the sun, and saw the crowd stay for a while, as if it was an ambassador. Orisia brushed her hair and wiped the water on her forehead. "The narrower it gets, the more powerful it is." That''s why the monkey just fell off. He couldn''t ... turn around. Zou Liang also felt amazing enough. What happened to the Bismai tribe''s awakening could make Orisia, who had little combat strength, suddenly have such a leap. Feeling Zou Liang''s eyes, Orisia combing her hair also looked at each other. The two eyes were mistaken, and both sides seemed to be avoiding. "Who''s coming next, we can''t stand so stupid?" Greg said. But his words didn''t respond, Greg shrugged, anyway, he didn''t want to go in this way. "Murphy, let''s go play." Zou Liang moved his fingers a bit, so do n¡¯t spend any time l¨¤ng training. Murphy nodded, and at this time M¨¦ng Tower''s young master Peloponnese also stepped out, apparently the training had begun. The three eyes collided, but they did not compete for anything. Peloponnese walked in first, followed by Murphy, followed by Zou Liang. The three disappeared into the waterfall and kept sneaking. I don''t know if Peloponnesian has been trained similarly ... it may be even more cruel, because the violent water impact and thunderous sound of water did not affect him, maybe the only problem was at his feet. Murphy walked the same way, and the most worrying thing must be the priest Arthur, but the priest was able to follow the steps of the first two. This is training, not when you want to lose face, you ca n¡¯t show strength. With these three people taking the lead, other fighters are also starting to enter. Of course, there will be falling sounds one by one. Nv''s scream is nothing less than the sharpness of the waterfall. The deeper it goes, the more people fall. This line is very disgusting, the narrower it goes, the greater the water pressure, and the physical strength is also consumed by the distance. Peloponnesian, Murphy, and Arthur all maintained considerable speed. The three were separated by less than one meter and felt the rhythm of each other. Peloponnese did not expect that the two could follow so closely. Fei just stopped, this Arthur ... how could this endurance. Zou Liang is also feeling the impact of the waterfall, the pressure all over the body, a heart will be washed away, the sound of the thunderous waterfall seems to be roaring, it seems to be washing, dark energy is useless here The impact of the current is continuous. ch¨­u knife cuts off water and flows more. This is a continuous force that is far more terrible than the dark power. The power is constantly washed down and accumulated on the body. This is the most terrible place. The strengths of Mi Qingwa and Orizia are obvious to all, but the beauty of nv has advantages wherever they go, and their strength is not overbearing, there will be no direct conflict, but Peloponnese in front , Murphy, and Arthur have shown a strong side. All the empires are here, but who is the real strongman? Step-by-step training has shown some signs. But the more so, the more unconvinced, no one wants to show off the three people in front. If it is said that the first round of training is still tepid, entering the second round inevitably forms a direct contrast. Although the three men walked ahead, they also formed a restraint, and faintly began to fight. Peloponnese dared to walk in the forefront, and the domineering in his heart was probably beyond control. The m¨¦ng tower aris family, the weak end only has to die. The tradition of the m¨¦ng tower aris family has not changed in the stage of luxury enjoyment in the entire empire. Zou Liang can feel that if a large family such as the Empire has more points, why even the stupid idiot dares to provoke M¨¦ng Jia. The golden lion Murphy, staring at the identity of the youngest generation of the Rhine ethnic group, is also known as the successor of Nebeiro, and also broke the record of the youngest silver fighter, although the performance of the entire first stage of training Tepid, but no one dares to fight this terrible lion. Even at this level, the fighting strength of these two people has stabilized into the top five. Arthur is purely an exception. No one took the priest who made news quickly beforehand. As for the legend of defeating the magic lion, Ioria, no one believed it, and heard that the magic lion conquered other empires. A big city has created a wild history, and even killed all the masters in the city with his own hands, ... where is an injured person. If it weren''t for Arthur''s first-stage performance that was really strong, I don''t know how many stories there are. Zou Liang is at the end. The sight is not important in the waterfall, but the feeling is the most important. Although the waterfall is roaring, he can still feel the status of the two people in front. I have to say that while the two guys in the front belong to the battle-hardened combat skills, they also have an extremely firm steel will, and in some ways, Biesse may be buggy. All three stopped, because in this range, the waterfall has the strongest impact, which is their best training position. At this time, the three did not dare to carelessly. When they stood still and turned around, the amplitude was quite large. They must firmly maintain their center of gravity. Without much words, they have physically felt the disgusting part of this training. The impact is not stable, and there is a dark current in it. Under the slippery feet, the unconsciousness is really only the result of rolling down the waterfall. The three were separated by one meter, changed their postures, and chose the situation that they could control the most. The Peloponnesian arched himself. This is the tiger in the tiger''s dragon. In the face of the blast of the waterfall, he must always maintain the confrontation of strength. Once relaxed, he will be taken away. In such a place, strength alone is not enough, and momentum is needed. If the momentum is not maintained, it will soon be chilled by the violent waterfall impact and lose heart. The result is still the same. Murphy is clenching his fists to make a "lion stand", a state between combat and non-combat. This way, he can best maintain his strength and counteract this impact. Zou Liang also set the pace, with his hands tightly against his waist, j¨©ng''s energy was in a line, the vitality formed a cycle in the body, and the impact of the waterfall was resolved as much as possible. When the three had entered the "training" state, the others were still walking in, and they heard screams from time to time. The taste of free fall was not very good. When everyone starts to enter, there is no way back. If you ca n¡¯t hold on, do n¡¯t want to go back and just jump straight. Soon, people like Greg, M¨¦ng Ma, etc. started to go deeper, and found a place close to the three, but they couldn''t go deeper because the impact inside was too severe, and Orisia and Mi Qingwa have also entered Of the 30 people, more than a dozen were able to stabilize. Others fell without exception. The difference was just a matter of time. After the first b¨­ attempt, the difference was already settled. This test is obviously a bit cruel to Shadow Hunters and Archers. Like Joyna, she is quite powerful, but under the impact of this waterfall, it seems too weak. It is simply a nemesis. Poor cat nv, run back After a half-death, I adjusted my qi and blood and dared to rush in again .... Only then took five steps and fell again. Poor Le Laon was also followed by Joeina''s screaming interference. The two knights of order looked at them from a distance, chatting and laughing, watching a group of powerful "rookie" making fun is indeed a joy in life. In their opinion, these rabbits'' faces are also big enough to let the orderly knights accompany them, staring at each of the two, to record their performance, if it is not fun to watch, it is a bit difficult for them. In their eyes, these guys with eyes above their heads need to suffer. "Well, there are still a few to see." Yan Dong smiled, and his mouth kept moving with a grass. "Fuck, how can there be a few who can make such a big move, but these guys are too arrogant, but after the first round, the easiest thing is to try to surpass our boss." Si Cisco shook his head. Winter, the bear family, one of the twelve order knights under Nebeiro, armor warrior, silver light peak. Sisike, Leopard, Nebeiro, one of the twelve order knights, hunting shadows, the peak of silver light. The so-called twelve-order knights are the followers of the great knights and the leaders of the knights. These people are obviously refined by Nebeiro. This line is a must. "Peloponnese, Murphy, Arthur, Orrisia, Miqingwa, Greg, Shaffer, these seven people are a bit of a good idea, and I can probably stick to it for a while and a half." Yan Dong said that he still has a good opinion of Arthur, after all, he is a Bill. "Ha ha, Yan Dong, you are very optimistic about that Arthur, I don''t like this son very much, I always think he is not a solid, pure warrior, where is he so tossing." What Sisko said was the fact, if Arthur was a knight in the temple, it would be a soul priest. I heard that he had tossed a beast shop in the capital. As a warrior, he definitely despised such things. Seeing, and he didn''t think such a person could go far. "I don''t know why, it''s so pleasing to the eye." "Yeah, I can''t stand you, but don''t say it, our boss also pays attention to this person." "Oh? Why didn''t I see it." "Well, what can you see? The boss himself may not have noticed it. Obviously he paid more attention to Arthur, but I think these young people are not comparable to our boss." While talking about music, Si Kesi, someone fell down again with his teeth open. The fall of the man is a kind of coolness, and it is also cool to see the beautiful nv, especially the wet body beautiful nv. There is no doubt that the Leopard beauty nv Lolita from the imperial capital is Scoco''s favorite, it is really a bubbling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and its strength is really amazing. Unfortunately, Scoco''s praise did not bring good luck to Lolita, but she persisted for about three minutes and was washed down by the waterfall. Standing under the waterfall, the most terrible thing is that you will slowly lose your alertness, your body will gradually become numb, and you will eventually lose your judgment. When you lose your center of gravity, your thinking will lag behind. Even they cannot avoid it. When Lolita fell, two people immediately fell after it, which was disturbing. The monkey stood still, embarrassed in the first round. This time, however, he made full preparations and used up all his strength. With one experience, he was better, but his x¨¬ng box was lively and he kept moving. His life is the same, but moving here is to find it by himself, and he can only fight against himself. At first, it ¡¯s okay, but when the physical strength drops, he feels a bit distracted and feels wrong, but it is too late, when The brain is easy to use, and when the sight is restored, the body has left the front line. The tadpole monkey just dropped its teeth. To be continued) Chapter 370： Incredible All armored soldiers have received shock training and have the advantage of facing the waterfall, but they are only a little better than other professions. After ten minutes, Paclotti, Forte, and Lelouch can''t hold on. There is no way, it is not that they want to fall, but you feel that you are persistent and stable, but suddenly you lose control. Almost at this time, it was the limit of crowds, sooner or later, it continued to fall off from the front line. About fifteen minutes later, it couldn''t hold it anymore than M¨¦ng, and Shafferie still insisted on it Finally, the carrying force is stronger than m¨¦ng, but the area is large and it is easy to get out of control. Just like the judgment of Yan Dong and Sisike, the last b¨­, really only a few. Peloponnesian, Murphy, Arthur, Orissia, Miqingwa, Greg, the time is almost twenty minutes. The climber who climbed ashore and returned to the entrance did not re-enter. Obviously, he was also watching the remaining six entrances. These six entrances were still able to sustain it. Greg was screaming in his heart. These h¨²n eggs are unsuccessful, so a training session, why can''t everyone get off the stage and jump together? Scolding and scolding, but it was a little reluctant to let Greg jump like this. In the process of persistence, he fought unconsciously, and no one was willing to give up easily. The most important thing is that there are two nv children around. It really can''t stand it. Uncle Greg is a man anyway, how can he not be compared and stick his teeth! Greg is indeed supporting. Orisia, like falling asleep, completely entered a static fusion state in the water, which is a wonderful state, but what R¨°u couldn''t see was a layer of white light on her body surface. Mi Qingwa is very casual, and her body still needs to move a few times from time to time, but this movement is made actively in order to change the bearing point. The two-entry body curves in the waterfall, but unfortunately no one can appreciate it. . Mi Qingwa and Orizia are the purest bloodlines of the charm and Bismarck family, inheriting their royal lineage, and awakening is the strongest ability of these two races. Frankly, Greg is too jealous of this. But, unfortunately, his bloodline is a little thinner, otherwise his status is definitely not what he is now. Although Mi Qingwa is his younger sister, as long as he is willing, he will still be his entry. But now, his mother, in his back, he has paid twice as much effort as Mi Qingwa, but his strength is always unable to catch up, and those magical things are always chosen by Mi Qingwa first, Greg is very unconvinced what. Slipping at the foot, Greg cursed, but his voice was immediately drowned by the waterfall, and the whole fell in. If he was awakened, he could turn everything in. Time is almost half an hour. Sisike spit out the grass, "Yan Dong, ready for lunch." "Oh, yes, half an hour." Obviously Greg''s loss of control would be a fuse that would cause continuous falls. It didn''t make Sisike and Yandong wait too long. After three minutes, Orishia finally couldn''t hold it. After the limit, every second was fighting with herself, trying to keep herself awake. And it can be sure that this consumption is the limit consumption. After one time, it takes a few seconds to recover, and the slow one may be a while. Orizia''s body dropped, and at this moment Mi Qingwa''s smile appeared, and she also jumped down .... She jumped down holding Orizia. Only three remained, Peloponnese, Murphy, and Arthur. All entrances on the shore are also staring at the last three entrances, these three monsters! Yan Dong and Sisike also came over, a little incredible. After this training, they knew that after this time, every second was tormented, and the sound of thunder would be infinitely amplified, and even hallucinations would appear I feel that jumping is simply the happiest thing in the world. There will be countless voices in my heart, telling you, jump, jump, anyway, it is very good to persist until now, other inputs have fallen. But it seems that this illusion is completely useless for the remaining three entries. Peloponnese, like stone carving, for the entry of the m¨¦ng tower Aris family, every challenge is to challenge life, every time is full strength, the value of their lives lies in the pursuit of the limit of strength. #### For the entry of the m¨¦ng towers, there is no value other than strength. Their will is stronger than steel! Hallucinations? It is useless, this degree cannot constitute an influence at all. In the thinking of Peloponnese, who will lead the m¨¦ng Taerris family in the future, there is no such thing as shrinking. Unlike Peloponnesian ¡¯s completely domineering hegemony, Murphy is a restrained power. The golden lion is immobile, and there is no lack of will. This is a completely rational mentality of the strong. Obviously, Murphy could not bear the almost cruel training like Peloponnesian. He had the same feelings and love, but he could overcome them with the rationality of the Rhine. As for Arthur ... this is probably the most incredible, a priest ... even if a priest is endowed with extraordinary powers, he has extraordinary strength, but how could he have such a tough will? Not to mention that Yan Dong and Sisike don''t understand, and other people on the shore don''t understand. Murphy and Peloponnesian were already doomed when they didn''t come, but this Arthur ... hell, live again Qiang is also a priest. This belongs to the field of warriors and belongs to the insistence beyond life and death. How can a priest have it? Sophie and Joyna are the least surprised. No matter who has experienced the Dolan City battle with Arthur, they will be convinced that there is no such man in the world called Arthur. "Oh, these three guys are really interesting, right, how about the first test of the boss that year?" Haha, no matter how the three of them can''t be compared with the boss, the boss was three or three years old. At night, our knight captains were stunned, unprecedented. These rookies are still far behind. " Sisike shook his mouth, but Nebeiro was already the peak of silver light at that time. Although he was not very convinced, he still had to admit that these three guys were really good. It was only less than 20 years old. Strength is really terrifying. Orizia has returned, keeping a distance from Mi Qingwa, and Mi Mi has a bad smile on her face. "It''s okay?" Sophie asked, after all, she was Orisia''s cousin, and she would still care at this time. Orisia smiled, "It''s okay, this is really difficult, but it''s very helpful to us." Orissia''s indifference is mainly aimed at men''s entry, of course, and a Mi Qingwa, of course, for relatives, Oris¨ªn''s original x¨¬ng is still extremely gentle and kind. "Take a break, it seems that these three can still boil for a while." Mi Qingwa and Orizia are fighting even better, but in this kind of ability that x¨¬ng can''t play, it is still impossible to compete, and the strength of nv can not be compared with that of men. Time elapsed in minutes and seconds. The crowds were very clear about the feeling under the waterfall. These are definitely three monsters. Even the arrogant B¨¦ng, at this time, can only admire it, which is the basic skill of real work. How much patience is needed to withstand such torture? Greg has nothing to complain about, these three are not normal entries. There is no way, from the Nicholas family, eating and drinking fun, and wanting to have steel will is simply dreaming. However, as we approached the situation, it became clear that the momentum of Sanjin showed signs of collapse. How to persist when consciousness is vague? will? From the perspective of outsiders, Zou Liang is a priest, even with a bit of hypocrisy and business enthusiasm. His soul is engraved and war songs will not give him extra points. In terms of soldiers, it only means not j¨©ng. But does anyone know his will? Transcending life and death, surpassing everything, this degree can only be regarded as devastating. Compared with the Tonglu Road, it is already happy. But the erosion of the waterfall is really terrible, and he constantly consumes physical strength. In this aspect, he can''t compare with Murphy and Peloponnesian, but Zou Liang can only survive with the help of vitality, but he also feels that Vitality is about to be overdrawn. And the waterfall is still running tirelessly and unrelentingly. For the three of them, it is getting heavier and fiercer, just like a huge hammer is going to crush you. Murphy gritted his teeth tightly, he felt almost out of control. Hold on, even for a second, who is he? Murphy, Murphy, Murphy, the Golden Lion! Roar, the roar of the lion, this is Murphy''s last power to wake up, but the power is gradually disappearing, the waterfall will not weaken because of your howl, it will only be stronger and more terrifying. Murphy''s body finally lost control and was washed down by the current. No one expected that Murphy was the first one to be washed down in Sanri .... The priest was h¨²n on it ... Murphy''s fall really disturbed the two. In the end, Sanri was equal to the same time. In adhering to the competition, they are also encouraging each other. It''s been more than one hour, and there are only two remaining in the waterfall. Peloponnesian felt that his body was gradually losing control. Your consciousness can no longer control the body. This is also the scariest place for this kind of training. The waterfall devours all your power a little bit. At this time, Arthur by his side undoubtedly gave him the biggest reference. If Arthur wasn''t there, he might have fallen, but Peloponnese couldn''t believe it. There is even more than him in this world. Tough into. This persistence kept Peloponnese for another two minutes. Oh Peloponnese ¡¯s teeth have completely burst out, this is the last strength, and he is almost unable to hold it, the muscles of the whole body are tightened, so tight that they cannot relax ... boom ... another one The figure fell, all of them exclaimed, staring at that figure ... the beast **** was on top, it turned out to be Peloponnese! This ... At this time, all the eyes to see Arthur''s eyes have changed, this guy is so dizzy! Peloponnesian, who had fallen, couldn''t help but glance at where Arthur was. His eyes were incredible. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there would be such a thing. To be continued) Chapter 371： challenge ... at this time Zou Shen stick ... what about jumping? Or do you insist for a while? To be honest, when Peloponnese fell, Zou Shencang was almost washed down, but the body instinctively lived again, and experienced something that has not been experienced in a few lifetimes, Zou Liang Your body will even stop instinctively when facing j¨©ng''s slackness. At this time, Warsong ¡¯s Scripture washing and marrow washing embodies the superiority at this time. Pure outbreaks may not be Peloponnesian and Murphy. . It is not a life-and-death battle. The x¨¬ng grid of Zou Shenchou will definitely make a choice at this time, but when he is about to jump to end his training, suddenly, the whole mind becomes clear. Originally, the roar of the waterfall was extremely mixed, so there was a mad impulse, but suddenly, the noise disappeared, and all that remained was the pure and continuous impact of the waterfall. One b¨­ after another b¨­, Zou Liang''s eyes were closed tightly. When this kind of body was extremely tired, all thoughts and complicated power suddenly became pure. The strength of the waterfall is still so fierce, and the bombing on Zou Liang''s body is still heavy, even more and more heavy, but Zou Liang feels different things. He could vaguely feel that the continuous impact of the waterfall seemed to tell him the mystery of power. The vitality of the body is still running, but it is already very weak. Zou Liang can persist to this day mainly by the dark force to reduce the impact to the greatest extent, but his power is limited, and the power of the waterfall is unlimited. If his vitality can continue to grow, how strong should it be? Zou Liang''s heart leaped heartily. If a person can have a continuous impact like a waterfall, without intermittent, non-stop, infinitely superimposed power, how powerful will it be? Suddenly Zou Liang gave up his distractions, external factors, outside entry, no order knight had anything to do with him. The outside entrance looked at each other,¡­ whether this guy died in the inside, why not? Greg had already crawled back, but the face of the young master of the Nicholas family hadn''t recovered. When he saw Arthur hadn''t come out, he was a little incredible. "Fuck, is it necessary to fight like this, will it die in it?" Greg''s words immediately attracted the anger of the Southern Soldier. "Ahem, just kidding, don''t take it seriously." Greg shrugged. It''s been a while and a half, and even monsters like Peloponnesian have come out, and he can survive them. Peloponnese and Murphy returned almost at the same time. The two entries were stable. Although the consumption was large, the recovery was extremely fast, especially when Peloponnese returned to the origin. Back to normal, of course, the power must not be fully recovered, but the body broke through the first overdraft point. Liang Ren didn''t speak, staring at the entrance in the waterfall intently, with a glowing glow in his eyes. "Fuck, will this man be trapped in it, or he will be dragged out if he doesn''t go in, anyway, it is also a newly-improved empire hero, and it will be funny to die in training." Leopard b¨­ Qi''s stinky mouth started to crack again. Murphy gave him a cold look. "Go away!" The Golden Lion obviously does not allow any interference with the training of his friends. Usually Murphy has no temper and never proactively provokes it, but the Golden Lion suddenly becomes angry. When there is really a stone breaking surprise, it is so provocative to change one, b¨­ strange Definitely jumped up, but at this time, he turned his words into a mutter, and he could feel that the entry like Murphy was kind of indifferent, and the look was to tell him, then Nonsense, kill him directly. In the entire special training thirty-entry, it is really not enough to fight against Murphy. You must know that once the beast changes, the advantages of the Silverlight Warrior will be incomparable. And the power of the Golden Lion is more than just his level. This time Peloponnesian did not have a foreboding, obviously he did not like the nonsense of b¨­ strange occasions. In that gaze is the desire for irresistible fighting, which is certainly not possible with pure power. Obviously this priest has special power, and this is a y¨°uhu¨° that a soldier cannot resist. Greg obviously understands this feeling. In the bones, he is not in the same category as the previous guys. Those are crazy people who are crazy for power. He likes to control power. Power is used for enjoyment and becomes a slave to power. What else is alive. The entry of the south is full of expectations. They hope that Arthur will work a miracle here and increase the morale of the man. It is undeniable that the empire is indeed powerful in terms of average power, but no one comes here to bow his head. "Not yet Arthur?" Yan Dong asked, and he wanted to confirm, not to mention that Arthur had fallen when they were chatting, but it was for rescue. This time hadn''t come up, but there was nothing wrong. "Well, inside, by the way, the Winter Knight, what is the best record of your first attempt, our Arthur priest will challenge it." Buenavin asked with a smile, thinking that Arthur was in Peloponnesian will come out after falling down, which is certainly the case under normal circumstances. If he hasn''t come out yet, it only means that he has something to do. Si Ke Si laughed abruptly, still young and still ignorant, "" In general, the Order Knight''s record is three times, but that is a level above the silver light. " Cisco is trying to say that there is no comparable x¨¬ng. "Oh, no, I don''t think the Knights of Nebeiro can do more than this time." Yan Dong and Sisike looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing, "Haha, courage, how dare to ask." "Don''t say more than that. I can lose my head to him half the time." Sisike couldn''t help laughing. Buenavin was happy, "Wow, the Cisco Cavaliers are so proud, we bet, everyone is a witness." Scooter, a joke, was really taken in by this child, but he didn''t care, "Okay, captain, the first time was three or three nights. How long do you think he can last?" All the entrants who were present at the scene were blown by the same cold wind, especially Murphy. He was making a comparison in his bones, but the result was a bit hit. What a mighty power this can withstand for three nights and three nights, enough times to die. "Okay, everyone, take a break, have lunch, and then train in the afternoon. I tell you that this training is very helpful. No matter what kind of occupation, if you complete the entire special training, your strength will be greatly improved. As for fighting, Behind is the opportunity that will definitely make you die. " Laughed Scott. Yan Dong pulled him for a moment, but he couldn''t say this casually, but Xikeng of Sisike didn''t care about these things, anyway, these guys had to experience it sooner or later. The bonfire rises and the crowd enters to start lunch. Basically, more than half of them are going to practice, and survival in the wild is not a problem. Peloponnese and Murphy were at the entrance. The cold r¨°u was obviously not picky eaters, and anything could supplement the physical strength. They had to witness this feeling with their own eyes. At this time Zou Liang, a layer of light appeared on the surface of his body, his mouth was tightly closed, but if he approached he would hear a buzzing sound. This is the battle song of the internal shock, and every morning training is like this to cut the scriptures and wash the marrow, which can improve the strength of the battle song and train the body. The impact of the waterfall caused his resonance. On the surface, the impact of the waterfall is noisy, but the power of the actual source is far and continuous, and the sound is also continuous. After removing the impurities, the rest is with him A state corresponding to pulp washing. When the battle song was shaken together, Zou Liang was shaken as a whole, and vaguely felt that there was a certain connection between the two. It was probably a long time ago, and this feeling was very wonderful. In the previous time, he was using dark strength and strength to fight against the front, and the loss was really terrible, but the war song started, he was using the vibration force to grasp the rhythm, mainly the force relief, and even ... this is ... It feels much better. His battle song can drive the use of dark energy to form a frequency, but his frequency is very slow. It is not almost as intermittent as a waterfall ... but it is only almost. Zou Liang thought it was non-intermittent. But he gradually realized that there was a frequency in it. This experience instantly made him enter a state of full-hearted obsession. But it''s enough to make others crazy. It''s almost three hours, Arthur hasn''t come out yet, and it''s obvious that a radian of b¨­ appears on the surface of the waterfall where he is, or else he really wants to see what he''s doing. Zhongru looked at the two order knights. This ... how did the training in the afternoon go, and Zhongru was also afraid of disturbing Arthur. Scoski glanced into the distance. "Empty his side. Five meters is enough. Let''s get started. Arthur is already far ahead of you. I didn''t say you. It was the priest who entered the house. The battlefield. The soldiers are all protecting the priests. Is it possible that you can expect the priests to protect you? It is the man who has made some achievements! " In one sentence, the blood of the beast that the crowd was talking about was surging. It was such a rationale. The meal was very quiet at noon. The appearance of Arthur put pressure on the crowd. The afternoon training also appeared extremely serious. Arthur was a role model there. Whoever hangs out is not sorry for the province where he is, nor is he sorry for Nebeiro. The most sorry thing is himself. Seeing that it is easy to do it, UU reading is not that easy for him. It seems that there is no shortage of crowds to experience the taste of falling at high altitude. Jumping into the waterfall is also an experience. In the south, because of Arthur''s morale boost, even if there is a gap between the three parties, it will not be very big. When the state is good and the momentum is sufficient, it can often play supernormally, especially the orcs themselves are morale creatures. Joyna knew that she had to use her brain. By physical strength, ten of her bodies were not enough to punch, just like flowing water. She had the ability to integrate everything. She thought that it was enough to hide herself in the air. Knowing the size of the world, there are powerful people like Arthur, Aoria, and Nebeiro. Her hiding is not enough at all, but Arthur also speaks. Her ability has no limit. She can adapt to water. If she can If you adapt to a stream like a waterfall, your strength will definitely go further. Cat nv encouraged herself and shook her fist fiercely, but ... the most shocking thing was her ¨­ng department, took a deep breath and stepped into the waterfall. Immediately following the figure of Jiao, I flew out ... The first step with full confidence was strangled directly in the cradle. To be continued) Chapter 372： being targeted? On the whole, everyone''s performance is better, but it is impossible to be like Arthur. People like Peloponnesian and others will be in the second round because they are too hard in the first round. Fatigue, the result is the same, but even so, they still perform better. Another eye-catching performance is Beamon. Beamon''s powerful endurance and resilience have advantages over the back. This is not even two Mi Qingwa and Orizia. They obviously have their own abilities. "But abilities are born to outrageously win, and play lasts, obviously still rely on basic skills. When other people were tossing, Yan Dong and Sisike had no intention to pay attention to, and they were only one in their order knights at the level of copper branding, let alone Arthur, and they could not compare with Murphy. . This child named Arthur is really interesting. No one can believe that his fighting ability is so strong. It is possible that he has some special skills. However, if you simply use this technique to brush the time and get no training. Yan Dong and Sisike were not sure, and waited half an hour, "Yan Dong''s figure departed, this matter must be reported to the leader. Nebeiro stood beside the waterfall, watching the situation inside the waterfall quietly, and could not see any change in his expression. "How long has he maintained this situation.", "It has been more than three hours since the beginning of training." Sike said respectfully, the Order Knight is the most loyal follower of the big knight, like them All are convinced by Nebeiro ¡¯s strength and personal courage. ¡±Following Nebeiro can see more than just now. "We let others train on the other side and keep a distance of five meters from Arthur," Yan Dong added. "Good job, just keep it that way." Nebeiro nodded. "Looked at the situation of the others." After Peloponnese and others fell off twice, "he gradually found something. When confronting the impulse of the waterfall, "it''s not necessary to be stubborn. The focus is to experience the feeling of the waterfall impact." This feeling can stimulate your own characteristics. Everyone''s harvest will be different. As for what level of perception is obtained, it depends on personal luck and enlightenment. "Boss, what is this Arthur doing? Does he have some special ability? It''s incredible." Sisco couldn''t hold back the doubts in his heart, and asked, "They can''t see it" doesn''t mean that Nebeiro doesn''t know. Nebeiro didn''t answer immediately. "Walking into the waterfall, putting his hand in, his eyes closed slightly, and after a few seconds, he opened it suddenly, and a horrible light flashed. People like Greg, who is more familiar with Nebeiro, immediately gathered around, "What is this guy doing in it?" Is it true that he has such strength, it is impossible. "On his body, three of them are hung up." Nebeiro smiled "" You have to work harder, Arthur has entered a state of enlightenment. " In a moment, Greg also had a strange smile on his mouth. "For so many years, no one knows Nebeiro better than him. Haha, this is fun. There are people in the world who can make the incredible Nebeiro jealous. !! "Such an opportunity is rare, I missed it" but there is no possibility of coming again. " Nebeiro said that he is not alarmist. The focus of this waterfall training is not the confrontation with the power of the waterfall. "It is an experience. In a month," what you can realize is what you can realize, but what you cannot understand, only To play a little muscle training, that''s not the most important. It''s just this time, "Joyna fell off the waterfall again, she has tried it five times, the longest is no more than five seconds", and every time she slips down, it will accompany the cat screaming ... it ¡¯s impossible Imagine this is the player representing the southern provinces. "It''s so funny, there''s really no one in the south, and this kind of goods can be mixed in." Big mouth Poqi shook his head. "At present, Joeina is the worst performer, how weak here, even the archer. , Can also spend a few minutes in the waterfall. And the archers also felt that this kind of waterfall training has a significant effect on them. The purpose is not to be able to stand on the waterfall for as long as possible. Even if you stand in the wilderness, you have nothing to do with becoming a master. The archer needs to interfere with the waterfall. Next, see how much attack power you can play. Like Sophie has realized this, the moment the archer attacks, it requires extreme fast and accurate "stability of the bottom plate, and the lock on the target at the moment of the attack." The chance of unexpected surprise attack is rare after all, more in confrontation Attack, and at this time if the strongest effect is exerted? In particular, archers are more likely to make mistakes when facing the shadow of b¨©ying. How to fight this, generally, the training of each family is actual combat, to cultivate experience. "But based on this, it is impossible to think of a better one. At the waterfall, Sophie closed her eyes tightly. "The shadow of Aoria appeared in her mind." This terrible devil was the first time she encountered such a powerful enemy, even a level 50 monster. The lord could not give such pressure. Frankly, the last time I was able to repel Ioria was completely fortunate. If I come here once, the results may be very different. Of all the people she knows, I can reach this level. I am afraid that it is only Nebeiro. " The meager knight may be more powerful than the magic lion Aoriya. Murphy and even the Peloponnese have to check the momentum, of course, if you give them time, no one will be dead. Arthur is an exception. "It is extremely unfair to him in terms of time", and the Orcs cannot be surpassed in time. But Arthur seems to be overturning this point. Whenever he encounters a strong opponent, he seems to transform. Uncontrollable metamorphosis. I have to say that at the moment Emma died, Arthur screamed with a terrifying roar, and her nose really shocked Ioria. No one knew how long Arthur would go in time. But his cousin seemed to be drifting away from Arthur. This could have been a marriage that spread to the entire continent of beast gods. Unfortunately, Master Bi Xiu, this time really looked away. Murphy has already felt something, and his expression is obviously full of joy. "The Golden Lion has taken a steady course. Obviously, the average performance has not been placed in Murphy''s eyes at all. Perhaps for him, it was only a moment beyond Nebeiro. , Can be regarded as successful, get out of the "Heir of Nebeiro" shadow. A proud strong person will never be a substitute for another person. Peloponnesian withdrawal is another example. He is still confronting the waterfall and is even more fierce. "This is the ever-changing tradition of the Montaris family. No matter what kind of opponents, Montaris has only one Road to victory! In a way, this is also the obsession of the Montaris family, and their epiphany "accumulates the next invincible belief by defeating difficulties again and again. This faith has been passed down for hundreds of years, and it will continue to be passed down, and everyone''s descendants of Montaris are strong. Mimi, also a descendant of the Nicholas family, is temporarily out of mood to tease Orissa, and she also feels something that is quite relevant to her. For Mimi, her first place in life is one. power. No matter how unscrupulous she is, even if it is to burn the Presbyterian Church, the family will stand for her. "All of this comes from her talent, her strength, and she talks about leading the Nicholas family to another peak. Obviously, he was "reminded" by Nebeiro, and Greg was aware of it. "When he was still thinking about this, his dear sister had entered the state. Greg also stopped talking nonsense and put away thoughts, Enter the waterfall. Nebeiro glanced at Greg. This child is typical of being too smart. He always thinks that Mi Qingwa is so valued by the family because he is awake. In fact, Mi Qingwa is really smart. Heir will also be Mi Qingwa. This is probably the difference between great wisdom and cleverness. Orisia is also in a meditation state. From the first contest, "she can feel that Mi Qingwa is so much better than her, especially the other side''s initiative to tease, that is to destroy her rhythm, but as Bi Xiu''s nv, how can she be so superficial. After all, the other party was awakened almost one year earlier, and Mi Qingwa''s talent was praised by her mother, but none of this can stop Orcia from surpassing the other party. No one can match her in talent. In her mind, nothing is more important than this goal. The mother puts the family''s heavy responsibility on her and the crisis facing the Gabriel family, and all of this needs her to bear. The mother has already suffered enough. From the beginning to the end, Orisia didn''t look in the direction of Arthur. What kind of impact does this want to tell her? All thoughts disappear, the world disappears ". Only pure power is left. What is her ability ... Pope Benedictine XV is enjoying afternoon tea. Although the age of the beasts is over 100, it is not a problem, but Benedict XV seems to be as old as the curtain year. Sometimes it looks like Shaman such as Subaru. A lot older, I can always die like a whimper. The familiar footsteps sounded, and the pope slowly opened his eyes. "It seems to be nostalgic for such quietness. "His Majesty." Bot stood side by side respectfully ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to make tea for the supreme power of the Mengjia Empire. "How''s it going?" "Nebeiro''s due diligence." The child should understand His Majesty''s good intentions. "Bott said. Benedict XV seemed a little self-deprecating, "Good intentions, huh, arthur, is there no hu¨¡ fire?" "No, they seem to get along very well." Now the special training has entered the stage of Danube Falls. "Everything is expected." After this baptism, I think they will have a lot of gains. " "Looking at your expression, there seems to be something good, let''s talk." Benedict XV laughed. Bot also showed a hint of smile, "Nothing can be hidden from your Majesty, Arthur''s first training has been more than three hours," should have entered the stage of enlightenment, such a long time, I think there will be a lot of gains. " "When the beast **** created this world, it was full of imbalances. The talent gap was so huge." Opportunities have been created. Whether they can seize it or not depends on themselves. " Chapter 373： Self-inflicted After speaking, Benedict XV seemed to be tired again, Botte bowed away very clearly, and the Pope closed his eyes again. "Enjoying the sun, a little greedy attachment. Zou Liang''s world has disappeared, his body has fully adapted to the impact of the waterfall, and the vitality that was almost exhausted has begun to fill up. "The cycle in the body is constantly circulating." The beast spirit on the forehead is faintly glowing. , The force formed a shock wave on the body surface. At this time, Û£ ÁÁ has entered the state of epiphany, waiting for that moment to come, even Zou Liang himself did not know what would happen. No one knows. When each song of war trembles in the body, the frequency of the ripples will also change. It is completely instinctual. "War song, frequency, power" has completely lost its superficial meaning. feel. In this case, the Order Knight also spoke. At this time everyone should not disturb Arthur, but not everyone will follow the rules in this way. A figure finally found a chance and was approaching Arthur''s side. The Sathiva from the north is the Snake tribe that hates the **** stick most. The waterfall has a lot of impact on the snakes, especially Sathiva. "He has the ability to reduce the impact, and the smooth line of the sky, right. His influence is also relatively low, and he can adapt to slippery places. He could feel that there was no one around him. "Actually, it was as if Arthur was disgusted when he saw this guy. When Sadiva met Arthur, he was full of hostility. Of course, he didn''t just dislike it. The closer you get to Arthur, the stronger the impact, but at this time Shadiva is even more unaffected. "There seemed to be scale-like things under his feet that were so clinging to a smooth line of sky, such as flat ground. Something as thin as hair appeared in Shadiva''s hands, "I can''t detect it in the water." With just such a slight stab, God didn''t even know it, even Arthur himself might not be able to detect the "Tentacle of the Spiritgrass". "A planted monster that can only be found on the second floor of the underground world is very rare. It is also a valuable thing on the black market. It is a well-known treasure in the assassination industry. After the tentacles of the spiritgrass are cut off, it is still alive." x¨¬ng, once it enters the beast ¡¼body¡½, it will produce the effect that the beast spirit is weak and dies, even if the resistance is relatively strong, it will be severely damaged. Of course, although the name of the grasshopper is not very domineering, this thing is indeed one of the horrible existences on the second floor of the underground world. It grows into a film, and the place is the forbidden zone of life. Once you fall into any level, there will only be a bunch left. Bones. In addition, the tentacles of the biting grass can not be seen, and the tentacles of the biting grass will completely die in the beast''s body without leaving a trace, and the body surface will not leave any wounds. Shadiwa waited for a long time to wait for such an opportunity, even if someone found it, there is no evidence. "Moreover, Arthur likes to show off with a guy who has been fighting for so long. The beast spirit is also normal, and even an old injury can be relapsed. No Are you a bull? How can the battle against the Lion Lion Ioria not be hidden? Sadiva approached a little bit, so as not to disturb the target as much as possible. If he was noticed, he would close it in time. Anyway, there was no damage to himself. If he succeeded, the reward was quite generous, which he had been looking for. . This special training made him extremely uncomfortable. In the north, he was able to save his own Shadiwa, but he was like a horn in the middle of the sky, but he didn''t seem to take him seriously when he came here, even if he was in the north. " See, it''s not even as good as Pocky who sprays dung. The first thing he hated was Nebeiro. If he had a chance, he would even want to die. "But the Sun Knight is too powerful, and the keenness of the snake clan told him that" this bright white face like the sun "is extremely terrible. . Arthur''s appearance was the second unpleasant "It''s a stupid Bill, but he always grabs the limelight." Even a stupid Bill is fine. Why isn''t the snake tribe bad, Sadivar is extremely unbalanced. Mei NV never refused to look at him, and this Arthur was not so good. Why did he get so much attention? strength? What kind of shabby training is, and where the real battle is so funny, these mentally retarded nv like this kind of showy guy. At this time, the assassination organization that he joined during the training suddenly transmitted a level mission, the target turned out to be Arthur, and the other party had what he had been looking for, and once the task was completed, he could obtain a higher organizational status. . "The beast **** opens his eyes" This is simply a matter of falling out of the pie in the sky. As for fear? Snakes never consider this, weak and strong! He is very close to the target, and the target is still not noticed. For such a long time, I am afraid that the consciousness has been blurred, and he is addicted to the limelight. Looking at the waterfall, Guru frowned. "Boss, what''s wrong?" "Is Arthur cheating?" Sisike knew his captain and knew what he had discovered. Nebeiro shook his head. Although the changes in the water waves were minimal, this subtle movement caught Nebeiro''s attention. A glance at Greg, at this time the son was constantly teasing Lolita, his earnestness has always been three minutes hot ch¨¢o, l¨¤ng talent. Greg talking about the laughter also made Lolita amused. This person did a little trick to nv children. Greg in the laughter never looked at the direction of the waterfall. "It seems that today''s training is over for him. And it is clear that no matter how private he is with Nebeiro, no one dares to exclude him from Greg. In Mengjia, no one dares. No one else was aware of it. Murphy and others were all focused on training. To be honest, although there was a competition that passed back from the south, the north, and the emperor, it was just a contest and there would be nothing else. If it happens, even if there is conflict with each other, it will only be contested on a fair occasion. But it seems that everything changes over time. In the eyes of Nebeiro, the silver mang flickered, and the entire Danube Falls was like a shrinkage. When the world came to his mind, the murmur disappeared, and the whole world seemed to be dialysis. In the waterfall, a blurry figure is approaching Arthur, and it is clear that this is not training, because a person who moves to train will not be so directed at another person in the direction. But at this time everything is too late, unless he is an archer, but unfortunately he is not. Sathiva has already been more than one meter away from Arthur. "I am about to enter the attack phase. Sathiva is still very hearted. The blood of the snakes is cold and the heart is cold. It is best to be an assassin. They will not be excited. . The tentacles of Devouring Grass slowly stretch out, just a little bit. Arthur still didn''t notice "and Nebelo, who had wanted to move in the distance, seems to have recovered his calmness", and Greg''s joke still seemed to be at a standstill, s¨¨ looked at Lolita, but his pupils seemed not to No concentration. There was a sneer in the corner of Sathiva''s mouth. "Dish goods, I thought the other party could resist a little bit, which was a little bit interesting, too disappointing, just like wood". The depth of the change of hands was without a breath. The waterfall rushed down, and the water flowed to Shadiwa without splashing water. Instead, it seemed like a half pass. At this time, the hand was only more than ten centimeters away from Arthur. The tentacles of the Spirit Eater are in Shadiva''s hand. He has special protective gear on his hand. Such things as the Spirit Eater will directly fit into the r¨°u body and cannot be pulled out. Suddenly, Shadiva''s hand suddenly exploded, and the tentacles of the Spirit Eater shone toward the Ministry like a needle. "In Shadiva''s hand, it was already very restless. It felt the powerful beast spirit on the target. And Arthur still didn''t respond, it seemed that he didn''t feel that someone was approaching at all. "Zou Liang, the tentacle of the lingering grass, was close at hand, and saw into the body." It seemed to hit an invisible strong. The tentacles of the Spirit Eater grass became shaped, almost shimmering into Sathiva''s body in an instant. The whole process is just a moment, even if there is no cover of the waterfall, it is very fast, and in the waterfall, it is even impossible to be different. The only difference is that Sadivar "when the lingering grass enters the body, the whole person seems to be petrified." The pupils are dilated fiercely, and the fear is full of the brain. The scales on the bark quickly subsided, and they fell directly after being rushed by the waterfall. And Zou Liang didn''t feel at all, and entered a half-true half-empty world that he could not even explain to himself. Buenavin and others did not get sand in their eyes. When someone fell from near Arthur, the people in the south reacted for the first time. "Damn it, Sathiva, what the **** wants to do" Murphy went to see Arthur! "Buenavin roared on the shore, and the intelligence quotient of Zhihu would not believe that Shadiva was approaching Liangliang to worship. It is not necessary that Buenavin said that who Murphy was, immediately approached Liang, but the golden lion was still quite stable, and did not recklessly disturb Zou Liang. He could feel that Arthur''s beast spirit was very stable, and his body was There was an indescribable power all around, and the Golden Lion could feel that "Arthur was nothing strange" and then jumped down. It didn''t take long for Murphy to return to the waterfall with Sadiva "tossed to the ground like garbage, and everyone else came over. "Murphy, you are too far" you want to die him! "Big mouth Pooch jumped out first. Murphy looked at Nebeiro, apparently too lazy to talk nonsense with Pochi, Nebeiro always gave an explanation. Nebeiro didn''t answer, put his hand on Sathiva''s chest, his face s¨¨ slightly. Perseus couldn''t help frowning. "Murphy, after that, even if Sadiva is wrong, he won''t have to use such a heavy hand. When we are no one in the north! " Last time when Arthur was on the river, Sathiva was a little provocative. In the usual training, you can see that Sathiva has a prejudice against Arthur. Obviously, it is not good for Sathiva to be close to Arthur at this time ~ www .novelhall.com ~ But looking at the weakness of Shadiva''s beast spirit, obviously everyone thought that Murphy had shot. "The strength of the Golden Lion has never been questioned. "No, Murphy." Nebeiro made everyone shut up with a single sentence, almost everyone thought of Arthur at the same time? What''s going on, Arthur obviously entered a state of enlightenment. At this time, there was no resistance at all. "But he was able to seriously injure Sadiva, who is quite tough." Those who can come here on behalf of their provinces are not irritating. Nebeiro''s face was a little serious and didn''t explain too much. ¡±With his hands stretched out and exuding a faint light, suddenly Sathiva''s chest was photographed. Almost instantly, Sathiva''s body shook suddenly, followed by a blood spurt "Nebero''s slapping has just begun, and his speed is not fast, but each palm is full of strange light. Although Shadiva''s face was paler, each stroke of Nebeiro seemed to relieve his pain, and finally stopped ch¨­u convulsions. "Lying on the ground like a mess. Nebeiro stood up, "Sadiva violated the special training rules and disqualified special training!"! ~! Chapter 374： Domineering unparalleled In a word, it immediately made the northern players uproar, which seemed too heavy, but ... this special training really made this point clear. The Pope also imposed a ban, but Sidivar was too long-sighted. The most important thing is that this idiot went to destroy others, and ended up dying half of himself, too shameful to the north. Yan Dong took Sathiva directly away. If this guy is not treated in time, I am really going to die. Greg stared at Nebeiro with a smile. Obviously he recognized what was happening. This kind of dark world stuff is not familiar to the Nicholas family, but he did not expect that Nebeiro could not only look at it at a glance, but There are other ways to treat it. Although he wanted to die Arthur n¨°ng, but the family had warned him last time, Greg always adhered to the principle of safety first, the guy who wanted to engage Arthur was quite dangerous, and even thought of using the tentacles of the Spirit Eater , But also seized such a good opportunity, hey, who would it be? It seems that the most likely shot is Nebeiro, but ... if it was him, he would let the idiot Sadivar die, how could he keep such a nickname? Nebeiro here solemnly reiterates the special training rules, prohibits any form of internal fighting, special training is completed, and there is a chance to compete. Then under his supervision, the training restarted, but after the trouble of Shadiva, the atmosphere between the three teams seemed to have become more serious. The south is very happy, and guys like Shadiva can steal rice without eclipse, obviously deserving it, but this is too cheap. But for the north, this is undoubtedly a loss of face, and I also feel that Sadiva is too miserable, but I did lose my head first, let alone a serious injury, there is nothing to say, but there is always a resentment in my heart. The side of the imperial capital is watching the liveliness, especially Greg them, it seems that Peloponnese and Murphy have a bit of sympathy, but in such a trouble, the distance between the two sides is widened again, after all, Peloponnese is north. At this time, whether right or wrong, he must stand by his side. "This kind of goods should be torn directly, why bother!" M¨¦ng Ma said dissatisfied and even rescued, but think about this Sadivar is not an ordinary corner s¨¨, more than half of them who come here have a little m¨¦n. "How do I feel a little bit kinky?" Buenavin looked at the north side, which was Sativa''s own idea, or was someone directed? Murphy waved, "Train." But after this farce, no one will approach Arthur. Arthur has persisted for a long time, and the bronze level has persisted for almost six hours. This is not what Nebeiro was afraid of at all. The problem is that Arthur apparently has entered the state of epiphany and he can gain from it. What power? Nebeiro focused his eyes unknowingly. Perhaps he didn''t realize it himself. He was as powerful as he cared about a back. Greg is very excited. His favorite is to be lively. When he sees that the south and the north are a little harmonious, this makes Greg not happy. Now t¨«ng is good. "Hello, aren''t you a ghost?" Mi Qingwa came together, Greg could see it, Mi Qingwa was obviously able to do it, even if the crooked m¨¦n was not as good as Greg, but Mi Qingwa didn''t want to think about it, it must be that Sathiva used something. The result bounced to himself. "My beautiful sister like the moon, how could your kind brother do such a funny thing?" Greg laughed. Mi Qingwa nodded, and only the siblings could understand. Greg wanted to say that if I did it, Arthur would surely die now, where would it be so ugly. ... but he seems to have forgotten that this is not the first time he has eaten a tadpole on Arthur. Mi Qingwa didn''t care about this either. Orisia seemed a little different. Arthur was ... she didn''t feel anything, but somehow, when she saw something about Arthur, she became angry. Inexplicable feeling, and this feeling is strange and a little sad, like it has been lost for a long time ... Zou Liang really did not care about Shadiva, he has closed himself into a wonderful state, but something went wrong, very big Problem, epiphany is a kind of opportunity where both opportunities and dangers coexist. When you realize, you will inevitably gain more power, but if you cannot understand, you will go backwards. The harder you are to understand, the greater the danger. If it is really destroyed by Shadiwa, the consequences are indeed serious, but not many people really understand. Zou Liang is chasing the rhythm and chasing the rhythm of the waterfall, but he cannot chase. Nature is the most powerful and contains the strongest power. There will really be problems going on. Although there is a war song internal shock to balance this deficiency, but as he chases near hunger and thirst, the frequency will only increase, and at this sensitive time, Sadivar''s attack comes. It can be said that Suddenly, Zou Liang, who had walked into the dead end, stopped, and a sense of "sense" was restored in the epiphany. And this aura is like the only indicator light in the dark. The vitality frequency of Zou Shell is not the acceleration of life, but gradually slows down and stabilizes. Why is it the same? Too late, just the right play is the strongest. What he wants is not the rhythm of nature, because the body and strength of the orcs cannot be compared with nature, but the orcs have their own rhythms. melt! Nature is all-encompassing and accommodates the Baichuan. It does not necessarily merge with the rhythm of the waterfall. There are many ways to merge, as long as the environment is reached. In the waterfall, a smile appeared on the corner of Zou Shell''s mouth, and this was always the case whenever he grasped the situation. Murphy now does not allow others to approach Arthur. Obviously, the Golden Lion began to play. When he had accompanied Zou Liang in the waterfall, the Golden Lion was not exhausted at all. This made the other people''s department quite speechless, a little unable to understand Murphy, what kind of guy is he, when it seems that his state is completely supportive? Joanna''s eyes full of envy, "It''s amazing!" "Hehe, Murphy is also a lunatic, I think at the beginning, he might have pushed his strength to the bottom to bear the waterfall, lunatic!" Foltai couldn''t help but admire it. This is the real lunatic. Regardless of the lunatic who is desperate for strength, he doesn''t care what honor or fame. He only wants strength. Peloponnese''s eyes were full of identification, and he was too eager to fight such a person, even if it was to give his life, it was a supreme enjoyment. The sun is about to go down, Hongxia has appeared in the distance, making the entire Danube Falls more beautiful. The first day of special training is about to end, but Arthur does not seem to mean it. Nebeiro did not leave, this training is not restricted from the beginning, if you want to go, go to practice, no one will b¨© who. Under normal circumstances, everyone will leave at this time, after all, it is not convenient at night, of course, cats and leopards do not have much influence. A day of fatigue still needs a rest. Mi Jingwa is going to go back. The wind meal is not suitable for her, and she does not think that the torture of the wind meal is the only way to gain strength. Hum¡ªA strange sound came out of the waterfall, and Murphy immediately felt that striding ... rushed out of the waterfall, the beast **** was on, and this guy could run in the first days. What kind of stability is it? Murphy rushed out almost instantly, and when he just came out, it was another b¨­ tremor. Warsong? No one knows. In this respect, Arthur is too much ahead of others, and no one knows what it is. A buzz rushed out of the waterfall, not a roar, but containing a different kind of power. In the waterfall, Zou Liang folded his hands, and one after another reported the internal shock battle songs. The vitality formed b¨­l¨¤ng fluctuations on the body surface, an endless loop, and the battle songs complemented each other. Without me without him! b¨­¡ª Ò» -b¨­ ~¡« Everybody opened their eyes wide, the beast **** was up, this was ... b¨­ ... the waterfall was shaking d¨¤ng, this ... this ... what happened? ? ? b¨­¡ª Ò» b¨­ ~ Ò» The sound of b¨­ seems to have an earth-shaking meaning, seems to want ... When Xia Guang masterpiece, Zou Liang''s eyes suddenly burst open, the closed hands suddenly pushed away, roaring one by one booming one by one The roar of the Danube Falls, which is constantly flowing, is smashed by this roaring sound! A five-meter-wide fault appeared in the center of the never-ending Dole Falls, and the fierce current seemed to be completely blocked by an invisible force. miracle! What kind of power can do such a terrible thing? The third stage of the spirit h¨²n battle song shocked d¨¤ngb¨­! This shocking thing lasted for three seconds, the shock d¨¤ngb¨­ disappeared, the waterfall suddenly bombarded with a more mighty momentum, Zou Liang''s body was rushed out, but that three seconds of domineering had shocked everyone. Nine hours, no new record was created, but ... who can do it? Who can do such a thing? ? ? Why does Murphy run so fast, because he feels dangerous, if you do n¡¯t run, it will kill you. Zou Shen sticks with satisfaction on his face. At the moment of being bombarded, he was still thinking that he was a genius. A figure flashed, snow-white wings, Zou Liang was hugged, the waterfall rushed over, and the two fell sharply more than ten meters before rushing out. Orisia! The beautiful nv child who was pure like an angel, her sudden shot made everyone in the south look at each other ... Which one did this sing? ? ? Buenavin and others are even more stunned, is it ... is it ... gossip? "¨¡n love"? How could this be the princess princess of the Gabriel family, the most proud of her ... she went to hug a man? It felt no less than a tear in the waterfall, and everyone''s brains were buzzing. Mi Qingwa poked her lips, did not expect that the other party would kill herself by surprise, just now it should be her chance to perform, not to say that she has no feeling at all, how to do it! Orizia slowly flew back to the waterfall holding Arthur, and everyone''s eyes were focused on her. It can be imagined that these people''s gossip h¨²n was burning. Orillia didn''t care at all. She was at a loss that she didn''t understand what she was doing. At that moment, she didn''t think at all. Greg glanced at Nebeiro. Nebeiro didn''t seem to see it. It was quite calm. To be honest, Greg was admired by him. He couldn''t bear it anyway. The Black Lion Leon came over and took Arthur, but his eyes were full of smiles, but Orisia was unmoved, as if he had done something trivial. Like children, return to their own camp. What else could Nebeiro say, "That''s the end of today''s training and continue tomorrow." He really has no other words to say. Wanting to come to this will also load the knight''s solid records, tearing waterfalls, war songs, this long-lost ability, is it really that strong? Nebeiro''s heart is not calm, because he is familiar with the history of beast gods, and he knows very well that it is war songs that have dominated the world for thousands of years. The people in the south looked at each other and couldn''t help yelling. Compared with the ¨­ng mouth beaten by m¨¦ng, their hearts are full of glory, which can make them admire and excite, only strength! Arthur, this priest, did it! Murphy''s face also smiled. Maybe, in the near future, their chance of World War I came, and Murphy didn''t expect it to be so fast. And Joyna shook her fist in excitement, made a meowing sound, and scratched her ears. Sophie looked at her calm cousin, and her heart was ups and downs. This ... how could it be, with the strength of Master Bixiu, if you take it, it will never appear! Is it? Both the northerners and the emperors were quite speechless. Before this battle was fought, Arthur had tossed it into this. The battle song was really a weapon to win the publicity. But the main role of Warsong is to deal with monsters. It is not so stubborn in battle, at least so not so convinced people think so. And Zou Shen sticks wherever others think, he just feels from a comfortable and soft embrace to a less pleasant place. This incident really did not affect the influence, at least when Bote reported the news to the Pope, he himself was surging. Because ... Arthur was not the first to do it. In the history of Jiaoyan, there is also someone who has done it, but it has not been recorded in the history books. He is Benedict VIII! Greg invited Nebeiro to dinner. Surprisingly, Nebeiro did not refuse. It seems that the Sun Knight has not been affected. After three rounds of drinking, Greg''s words began to rush out. "This thing is not quite right. This is more and more tossing, and it will not be a good thing for you to go on like this." Arthur is not on the same line. Besides, there are festivals, and they will definitely be in the future. Nebeiro smells the wine of Biy¨¨s¨¨, he is not very foolish to drink it, but the wine is indeed a treat. "Do you have any plans?" Nebeiro asked. "There are no plans at the moment, but there are many ways to deal with him." Greg said, the wine tasted really good. "Then don''t have any plans." "Well, are you just letting him go like this, this is a disaster!" Greg still has nothing to say. This child can make Orisia stale. In case something really happens, you must know that the Bismarck family is the most proud and the most responsible. Regardless of it, it was a regretful intestine, not to mention the one from his family, Mimi, who was also a rebellious master, so that Greg didn''t dare to say more and said more and more. Alas, why didn''t you kill him at first? Now, I don''t dare to engage in such boldness. "Do you think I''m worse than him?" Nebeiro said lightly. Greg hesitated ... It was true that he was really a little dizzy recently with this hoe, Nebeiro really didn''t need to care about him. "Oh, yes, but I advise you not to have the intention of conquering him. This kind of bone is the same as you, but the life is really big. So what are you going to do? "Greg asked, and naturally he didn''t need to have any scruples in front of Nebeiro. "What do you say?" "It doesn''t matter to me!" Greg shrugged. He didn''t have the habit of being a baggy guy. "Oh, that''s kind of interesting. I want to know who cares so much about Arthur." Nebeiro didn''t care what Greg said, because no matter what others said, it would not affect his judgment. As a king, the first element: never trust anyone. Gabriel Manor, Orisia locked herself in the room, because she didn''t know how she would do that kind of thing, she and this person just knew each other, and there was only a little contact with Jerusalem, But why was he angry when he saw him being attacked? When he saw him falling down, he rushed past in desperation. How is this going? Orizia shrank into a ball on g, holding her fair and thin double tu¨«, she was a little at a loss. Is there really anything between this person and herself? No, it shouldn''t be, you ca n¡¯t be distracted. Now is the most important time for improving your strength. If you are distracted, how can you treat your mother and your family? Orcia shook her head, and even scratched her face a little naughty ... At this time, she was like Orisia before ... Zou Liang was carried back. He was very happy because of l¨´ Yao and Ai Weier are here. Ai Weier manages the manor of Zou Shengan in an orderly manner, and l¨´ Yao warsong will take care of Emma after the special training, but they are also very busy, especially Ai Weier, the strongest animal spirit store is now awe The hottest m¨¦n in the imperial capital, from the members of the Patriarchal Society to the ordinary people, all know this magical existence. M¨¦ng Jia''s most important thing is Hao M¨¦n and rich people. When they understand the "deep background" of the strongest animal spirit store, they are racking their brains to drill in, and Avril is resolutely implementing Arthur''s rules and membership system. , Rather than lack! At first, I was a little worried whether these future customers would be unhappy, but she was greatly surprised by the results. The harder and the more resigned they were, the more excited these people were. What methods were used to get in. Even the Subaru Shaman came over to say hello, and asked her to add a member to the membership. Obviously, while satisfying Subaru''s face, the store also added a big customer for a win-win situation. For her elder brother, Avril admires nothing to say, he is an omnipotent genius. Every now and then, I think of the first time I encountered a book in the library, the drowsy Bill seemed completely different from the current Arthur, but it seemed exactly the same, because at any time, he had the same pride in the depths of his eyes. . L¨´ Yao heard that Arthur was fainted again, and hurried back, but was relieved after checking the situation of Zou Liang, Ernest didn''t believe other people at all. As a y¨¤o agent, he was also the healer of the Warsong Priest. The most reliable. l¨´ Yao said it''s okay, other people can rest assured. Then Buenavon told everyone what Arthur did. Sinda is really limited to Venus, and she will go and peek next time. Although having said that, l¨´ Yao still had to stay by Arthur to be relieved. In case of any change, she would be treated in time. During this time, Arthur was busy training, and l¨´ Yao was not idle. The Pope gave her a license to watch the core war song data of Jiaoyan, which also contains the data of ancient war songs. It is completely different from Arthur''s method, but there are j¨©ng Where is the marrow? I do n¡¯t know why the Pope did not let Arthur look at it. Maybe it was too tired. Yao didn''t fall asleep any time soon, and Zou Liang opened his eyes in the middle of the night. In fact, his body was still very tired, but there was nothing in his mind. I glanced at L¨´ Yao who fell asleep on the side of G, with a smile, no matter how tired, no matter what happened, Zou Liang will not give up now, full of hope, because there is so much care around him When he entered, l¨´ Yao gently hugged G, covered the quilt, and Zou Liang walked towards Emma''s room. Emma is as peaceful as she fell asleep. Zou Shencun does not understand why some people say that a man can only be matured after experiencing sadness and joy. Sitting gently on the chair next to Emma, ??Zou Liang glanced at the bright moonlight outside. He realized a feeling called happiness. He is getting stronger, and he will become stronger in the future. He will surely wake up Emma. Come! The epiphany of the waterfall consumes Zou Liang tremendously. Almost not long after sitting down, Zou Liang fell asleep, and then a figure came over and quietly covered the blanket with Zou Liang again ... It is indeed the best time for a lover''s tryst. This kind of aristocratic circle in the M¨¦ng Jia Empire is a common occurrence, and it is also a topic after tea, and nobles often use this method to show off their abilities. But the person who appeared this time was indeed a bit overwhelming. Sun Knight Nebeiro! The best lover in the eyes of all the emperors of this emperor appeared in such a place. Nebeiro''s perfection is obvious to all, and he is even more self-disciplined emotionally. The only scandal that has spread is that he may marry the Gabriel family. His life seems to focus on the improvement of power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and in On the dedication of the beast god, the more such people, the more crazy those nv people are. But their dream lover was waiting for someone at this time. The fragrant wind rises, although you can''t see clearly, but the figure alone is enough to make people crazy, an absolute stunner. Don''t let yourself know, the MV people who can make Nebeiro''s heart be imagined. j¨©qingying w¨§n, nv people obviously feel that men are particularly domineering today, not as gentle as usual, what can make such a man like this? But the nv did not say anything, just catered as much as possible ... The fragrance is so m¨ª, but they are familiar. Nebeiro is a bit sudden, because he never knew what the pressure was, he felt it, it was him Unwilling to admit it. He is the strongest. There is no doubt that this mentality is wrong. As a king, this mentality is not unnecessary, and only the nv talent is the best solution, and only this nv talent is OK. It will always make him so infatuated, one day he can truly have her! !! . Chapter 375： Granddaughter, never went out By the time Zou Liang woke up, it was already bright. "Brother, you are awake." Ernest said that he had lunch. Zou Liang r¨®u head r¨®u, feels a little weak, but feels very good, "Have you been relaxed in recent training?" "Brother, don''t worry, I''m the same every day." Zou Liang nodded. "I''ll check it out when I''m busy, and tell Randy and Kurt about the Beast Spirit Store. They can help with it. The important thing is their strength training." "Well, they are hardest working hard. Ernest nodded characteristically, Zou Liang smiled, he was very relieved to Ernest, Randy and Kot were still very alive, so they figured out to play, I''m afraid they will not take Ernest, Emperor Prosperous, how could they do nothing. Appropriate relaxation is needed, not to mention that they have reached the age of picking up girls, haha. "Bye, brother, Buenavon, they have gone to training, they said that brother can rest today." Zou Liang nodded. It was noon. Now he needed to digest the gains of yesterday. He was not in a hurry to train. He swallowed up everything and finally recovered his strength. Seeing Zou Liang thinking, Eunist left quietly. Zhen d¨¤ngb¨­ is the third-stage killer of the battle song in the true sense of his grasp. The attack of the spirit h¨²n realized in the city of Landau can only be regarded as an extension of the spirit h¨²n subwoofer. This comprehension is not only in the battle songs, but also the use of vitality. The use of vitality by Zhen D¨¤ngb¨­ can make the attack of vitality more sharp. This is the strongest combination of previous life exercises and the present world. Even if faced with Jin Yao''s fighters, he might be able to create killings. If he were to see the Jin Yao''s archer who had attacked him, ch¨­u Lengzi would have to return. However, Zou Liang is still very clear. Warsong still has scope to kill. When facing those super strong, there are still great limitations x¨¬ng, but Warsong is still his strongest attack method now. The example is ahead, Zou Liang is full of confidence in the war song. He is most concerned about finding a cure for Emma. In the heavenly realm, when Zou Liang came in, he saw several people laughing and looking at him. It was the old ghosts, Wu Zhe, and Daikin. When Ghost Shadow saw Zou Liang appeared, he was happy, "Okay, you''re more busy talking than us." "I came a few days ago, but only saw Lao Xie, you are not there." Dai Jin squatted aside and grinned, and Lao Gui took his shoulders indifferently and said, "Don''t say this. What we asked was a little fraught. " "Really? Thank you." Zou Liang didn''t expect that things could come to fruition so quickly. In fact, even the Pope said it wasn''t easy to say that the beast spirit was damaged. "Thanks for our love." Ghost Shadow waved his hand indifferently, and led Zou Liang with Dajin and Wu Zhe together towards the Tongtian Tower. Zou Liang noticed that he was sitting under the tower as usual. "Lao Xie provided some clues. I checked. A few years ago, someone did find a way to repair the beast spirit. Specifically, Lao Xie said." "Old evil." Zou Liang l¨´ smiled, but it was really anxious. This time for everyone''s own sake, everyone really helped very hard, this feeling is in my heart. Frightening nodded slightly, and opened his eyes slightly. "Bright, this is the case. To repair the beast spirit, you have to go to a special trial ground, but it can only be said that it may appear." "It''s nothing," Zou Liang said calmly. "As long as you know where to find it, it''s easy to do." He is still very confident in himself. Tongtianjing can''t use common sense to guess the difficulty, but whether it is Longtan Tiger xu¨¦, he has to make a division for Emma. He smiled faintly, as if he had long guessed Zou Liang''s answer. The ghost shadow on one side gave a hand to Yu Zhe and Da Jin, guessing Liang Liang''s temper was already out of shape, otherwise, he would not be so appetite. No matter how difficult it is, you will definitely do what you want to do. Only this kind of decisive person can do great things. "This testing ground is a B-level inferior difficulty. It is called Mirror Fantasy Land. I heard that the scene inside will change with different entrants ... but these are just legends. We do n¡¯t have any specific circumstances. Been there, not quite sure. " "You are still a bit difficult on a level B, but even if we can''t do it once, we can try a few more times." Ghost Shadow said very vindictively, and Yuanjian and Daikin nodded. You have cooperated so many times, and you are more and more fond of Liang. Not only can it bring Warsong support to the team, it can also bring good luck. The most important and bright x¨¬ng grid is straightforward and generous. It doesn''t care about the spoils of war. Everyone doesn''t say that they have a lot of heart in their mouths. They can help one without frowning. This task is equivalent to pure help. As these people, it is difficult to ask, but they are willing to do nothing for Zou Liang. "Okay, I''m welcome." Of course, Zou Liang would not excuse his friend''s kindness. "You have to wait a bit, we have to find the key to the miracle land first." Just as a few people flowed, there was a b¨­ movement in space, and two figures appeared in the territory of Tongtian. The presence of the two men brought a strong field of air, and the air was almost choked. The frightened man who leaned against the towering sky opened his eyes and flashed a surprise. Two figures, but the real sense of oppression is actually just one person, Augustus with a dark gold armor. Appearing with Augustus is a young Meizu nv. She has cow white skin, crystal blue eyes, and fluffy long hair braided on her shoulders. The whole person looks like j¨©ng Dear doll. Tianmei Shao Nv folded her hands in front of her, and her neck was slightly lowered with a gentle feeling. At first glance, it was brought up by a large family. However, in the powerful aura of Augis, it seemed a bit pitiful. Augustus was obviously waiting, and this time he was finally there. "Augustus." Fooling himself stood up, and still wanted him to come forward at this time. A few days ago, he told Zou Liang that Augustus was looking for him, but Zou Liang didn''t take it seriously at that time, and did not expect to run into it in front of the Tongtian Tower today. And it was clear that Auguste was directed at Zou Liang. The sharp eyes stared at him for the first time, exuding a strong interest. "¨£oliang, you go first." The ghost shadow urgently hurriedly stopped in front of Zou Liang. Zhe Zhe and Daikin had cooperated for a long time, and immediately stood at the most favorable attack position. s attack. Because of their relationship with Liang, if Augustus robs them in front of them, tell them where to go. "It''s none of your business, get away!" Augustus'' golden pupil stood up, an invisible momentum exploded from him, and there was a domineering sweeping all over. If he really wants to let go of the trouble, even the ghosts and the three of them can''t stop them. "Liang is still stumbling? Hurry up, screaming." Ghost Shadow roared, Daikin''s body was at the forefront, and the pressure of Augustus''s momentum was the heaviest. He grinned, and felt like countless steel pins on his body. Like the pain, even gold is a bit unbearable than m¨¦ng. Compared with ghosts and their nervousness, Augis seemed quite calm and sneered: "What to run, my husband just loves his talents, and I want to dial this one." Zou Liang was determined when he was there. No wonder he would be like this. I was busy with some important things and didn''t take care of the heavens. After entering again, I found that the level of interest was actually increased again. What does the speed of this increase mean? potential! More powerful than his own prediction, such a young man is definitely a genius once in a hundred years. If he doesn''t catch it before he gets up, there will be no shop after this village. "I don''t need seniors, I''m not interested in you." Zou Liang was completely disappointed by the superpowers. The expected enthusiasm shrugged his shoulders calmly, but he didn''t intend to leave, and he didn''t want to trouble the ghosts to shadow them. , Monks can''t hide from the temple. At their level, shots will definitely cause more trouble. Augustus blinked. At this time, he wanted to find a disciple who inherited what he learned. The more difficult it is to get more interested, let alone the genius seed with unlimited potential. It ¡¯s really one thing and one thing. Before, everyone was a fearless person. The ancestors of the Nigelah family didn''t expect to be a "guo guy". What geniuses have in common is stubbornness, and what is determined is difficult to change. This is the same whether Augustus or Zou Liang. It''s useless to force Zou Liang by force. The bull''s head forced to press does not drink water. What can he do if he promises Augustus? Killed? This is a realm, so it ¡¯s a big loss for the beast spirit to run away. Since coercion is not possible, of course, with the wisdom of Augustus, of course, better means will be come up. "¨£ozi, don''t look at my fierce, in fact, I am a good communicator? Come and chat, I heard that you are looking for ways to repair the beast spirit, this is useless to ask others, only I can help you ... ... " Ok? Zou Liang''s footsteps were immediately anchored. If Augustus mentioned anything else, he would not necessarily be a bird, but when it comes to repairing beast spirit and Emma, ??Zou Liang''s body is attracted by magnets. Doubt hu¨°''s turn. There was a smile on the corner of Augustus''s mouth, and this time he had to work hard to get Liang Zizi into his suit. Augustus is also measuring, he is receiving apprentices. The three guys, Ghost Shadow, Zhe Zhe, and Daikin, have a little ability to fight together, but it is not a concern, but the old evil ghost knows what to do. He was also reluctant to tear his face, especially without any benefit. "Don''t believe him! He doesn''t even know the old evil, he knows it." The ghost shadow reminded Zou Liang loudly that August was very strong, but these people are well-informed. It was obviously impossible for Stewart to use this idea. She Zhe and Dai Jin obviously both thought so, nodding their heads one by one, still blocking Zou Liang. "Hahaha ... Augus all laughed out of his head. The previous domineering momentum was slowly retracted. It was not necessary to deal with these people. He had already held the bright underbelly. Jin S¨¨''s pupil looked at the silent bluff: "You don''t believe me, it doesn''t matter, but you can ask bluff, who was the last person to fix the beast spirit?" His hand patted before him, "It''s me." When this sentence came out, they suddenly caught the ghost shadow. Is it true? Turning their heads together, they looked at the bluff and saw the oldest man with the highest qualification in Tongtianjing nodded slowly: "Augus has indeed done a great job." Quiet, the ghosts of Augustus are uncomfortable, and they are all masters. Even if you are stronger, you don''t have to convince you. But in repairing the beast spirit, Augustus did have this confidence. He has succeeded in doing this, and they are helpless by the old ghosts and old evils. For a while, Ghost Shadow and She Zhe Dai Jin set their sights on Zou Liang. "Liang, you see?" "I talk to Augustus seniors." Zou Liang smiled calmly: "Relax, he won''t do anything to me. 7 Whether a person is kind or malicious Zou Liang can see with confidence, Augis has spent Such a great effort is definitely not intended to be detrimental to oneself, and it is not necessary for oneself to be anonymous. If he really wants to accept himself as an apprentice, that''s the next step. Let''s see what he says about repairing beast spirits. In fact, Zou Liang was not at peace at this moment. After so long, he asked the Pope, ghosts, and old evils for advice. Never once was he so close to the answer. The old evil said that Augustus had succeeded. How did he successfully repair the beast spirit? Can Emma be awakened in his way? Sure. Zou Liang kept calm and walked in front of Augustus. "Senior please say?" He is still patient. If it is old evil or ghost shadow, he will be the first to ask, but it is not good for Augustus. The person is too eager and will only receive the opposite effect. Augustus took a meaningful look at Zou Liang. This son was really calm, and repairing such a difficult thing as a beast spirit was not for a particularly important thing, and no one wanted to get in trouble. But even so, he hasn''t got a lot of money to build. "¨£o son, don''t be so heavy." Augustine King''s pupil stared at Zou Liang. Even the outstanding generation of the Nicholas family could not withstand the deterrence of the people in front of him, but This young man named Liang can be calm and interesting. Whether it''s Warcraft or the Orc Strong, the power will naturally radiate deterrence to a certain extent, and very few people can resist, unless it is a master of the same level. But this is obviously not. Augustus didn''t think much about it, and continued: "To cure the beast spirit defect, three things are needed. The first is the eternal water. No matter what method is used to hang the beast spirit defect, the life will still be Loss over time. Eternal water can fill life and make up for this deficiency. " Zou Liang''s eyes flashed, and his mind was attracted. Augustus said it was unheard of, but it did make sense. If it hadn''t been through it, it would have been less clear. Not only was Zou Shell attracted, even the ghost shadow and Daikin were a little curious, and they quietly raised their ears. They have not tried to repair the beast spirit. What three things are needed? Although unhappy with Augustus''s style, his strength and insight are indeed incomparable. "The second thing is the fruit of the tree of life. In the imaginary realm somewhere in the heavens and the heavens, a tree of life that connects the heavens and the earth grows. Only its fruit can truly make up for the orcs'' deficient beast spirits." Augis Both held out **** to Zou Liang, "It''s not enough to do both, and there is a third condition ... '' "Seniors said." Zou Liang''s expression remained unchanged, but his voice was faintly trembling. Emotions cannot be suppressed. He is a man of love, some things can be calm, some are not. Because I care, I can''t keep ice as calm. Augustus''s eyes flickered and he was slightly happy in his heart. If Zou Liang really does not move from start to finish, and his emotions are not the same, Ogis will really think he is a monster. It''s normal to have emotional reactions. On the contrary, Ogis is at ease. It''s really a man who is worthy to let go. Ruthless as Augustus, but he wants his disciples to be lovers of x¨¬ng, this is also a strange number. Squinting his eyes slightly, Augustus said the last and crucial condition. The third finger was raised: "Last point, even if you repair the wasted life and the broken beast spirit, it is impossible to wake up. After the serious injury, the body is extremely weak, and you need an item called Awakening Aura. This Something is also in the sky, and it is very difficult to obtain. " Augustus''s words were by no means scaring Zou Liang. Repairing the broken beast spirit was basically considered to be against the sky. Where would it be so easy, it would definitely not work with the strength of this child, and he would not be able to ask for him at that time. Be your own apprentice. Seeing that Zou Liang was thinking in front of his head, Augustus didn''t speak, and some things were over. If he was smart enough, he should know how to do it. Zou Liang didn''t let him wait. It was just a breath of effort. He had adjusted his mentality and calmly looked up to Augustus and said, "What are the conditions for the seniors?" There are so many things like Augustus that people can''t get too busy, and rushing to find themselves, still use this method of y¨°u, must have sought. Zou Liang guessed that his purpose was still for the disciples. Augustus knew that Zou Liang had guessed his own eyes, and a wicked smile arose from the corner of his mouth. "On the condition that there is one ... Just including Zou Liang, Dai Jin, and ghost shadows, even when Zou Liang''s eyes made no surprise expression, Augustus smiled and pulled the little nv around him. Come over and push in front of Zou Liang. "This is my great-grandson nv, called Shana, she hasn''t shown anything m¨¦n, very good, really" Augustus blinked a bit fiercely, trying to pretend to be gentle, but still the same effect. Shao Nv, named Xana, blushed, holding her horns with her hands, bowing slightly to Zou Liang, and said softly, "Thank you for your advice." I heard she was nervous and her voice was stuttering. The Nicholas family can even produce such x¨¬ng-shaped nv children, which is really amazing. The key point is that Shana does not seem to have anything in common with the old monster of Augustus, but it is very shocking. Even Zou Liang in the current state of mind has to admire. Rao is Zou Liang''s firm mind, and was suddenly slipped by this n¨°ng, which was suddenly played by Ogis, ... totally unexpected. The ruthless old monster suddenly turned into a kind old man and sold his great-grandchild nv to himself? This ... how cruel! Can you imagine a cold-blooded strong man suddenly turning into Uncle McDonald''s to sell you a sense of dislocation? They also have the urge to vomit blood. What the old Augustus wants to do? Ca n¡¯t accept the apprenticeship instead? There has been a smile in his silent, foolish and profound eyes, and he has seen something based on his experience and thinking. However, he did not say that he prefers to be a watcher silently watching, only to click when appropriate. "My condition is only one. When you go to these trials and search for three items, bring my great-grandchild nv, she has no experience from ¨£o, and I am assured to follow you." Seeing Zou Liang ¡¯s face changed He added: "Don''t rush to refuse. There may be some barriers in the secret realm. You may need the help of Shana''s ability. Also, I have the key to the first realm. If you are willing to bring Shana, this key will be sent. Here you are. " This trick is the most fierce. It is about whether Emma can successfully repair the beast spirit being awakened. Zou Liang has no way to refuse, and how to see that the other party has not asked for anything that is not good for himself. After a little thought, Zou Liang nodded and said, "I promised." "Haha, very good, refreshing enough, this is enough!" Augustus''s eyes flashed a brilliant light, but only for a moment, reaching out and Zou Liang three times in a row, that''s all. Who is Augustus, who is known as the ancestor of the Nicholas family, Optimus Prime, which is so easy to guess. Strong twisted melon is not sweet. Even if he tried to threaten Liang with the method of repairing the beast spirit, would he really be willing? Unwilling to accept it has no effect. The most important thing is that Liang can find a way through bluffing evil and ghosts, but spend more time. And Augustus took the lead to start, and arranged the most gentle nv children of the generation of the Nigera family next to Zou Shell to play chess. After decades of ups and downs, the strong who can come to this step, such as Ogis, have long understood that anything cannot be solved by strength, it is inferior. Based on the experience and vision of the Ministry of Augustus, it is not difficult to see that Liang is a man of love. Focus on the first. As long as Shana successfully enters the heart of the shell, isn''t it possible to catch the back? To his great-grandson nv, Augustus has absolute confidence. She was selected by the many excellent heirs of the family. "My great-grandson nv gave it to you." Augustus got a key into Zou Liang''s hand by clapping: "Young people, do it, haha ??..." With a successful plan, Augustus couldn''t help laughing. He spent a lot of time in order to play today''s game ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seniors ... Zou Liang found that he really couldn''t guess the peerless power of the Nicholas family, but he agreed so easily, so easy to talk A little bit. This is completely different from his previous impression. "Jiaozi, don''t be fooled. What kind of identity does the old man have to embarrass you? Would you be busy?" Augustus waved his hands, turned savagely, and gradually disappeared into the sky. One side has been paying attention to the ghost shadow of Augustus and She Zhe. They despise in their hearts at the same time: No wonder! Augustus is definitely the kind of cruel old monster that six relatives don''t recognize. If they are cold, they will be killed if they say they are killing. That is to say, Liang is special, which can arouse the interest of Augustis, and he is willing to invest so much effort. If ordinary people dared to say half a word in front of the Augustus Department, they would be afraid to have their necks broken. Augustus left, and the place was quiet for a while, and everyone''s eyes were on the girl Shana. She looked a little cramped, bowed her head slightly, and her neck and cheeks were red. Chapter 376： Black Bismarck Somehow there is a tow oil bottle. Bu Liang scratched his head and said to the ghost shadow and the old evil: "Old ghost, senior old evil, I''m in a hurry to find something to repair the beast spirit, goodbye." "and many more!" Ghost Shadow said: "Okay, let''s go together. This difficulty is with us, not yet." Although Daikin and She Zhe did not speak, the expressions on the faces of the two people clearly showed the same meaning. Everyone is blessed and enjoys the same difficulties. Since it is a team, the bright thing is their thing. "Okay, I won''t say anything if I thank you." Zou Liang smiled at the old ghost. Thanks a fart. The old ghost glared at him angrily, and gestured to Daikin and Shezhe: "Let''s go and see with this guy together, what kind of secret realm can make things out of the beast spirit." " Just when Buliang brought a pair of good-looking Shana and the old ghosts, they greeted Xie Xie and prepared to go to the Tongtian Tower to open the trial m¨¦n, and Xie Xie said. "Wait the old ghost and She Zhe, you can''t get in." "what?" "That''s a limited-level task, and the difficulty is not difficult for you, so it''s only aimed at the level below Jin Yao. Your beast spirit is too strong to go forward," said Xie Xiaoxiao, apparently knowing it. The ghost shadow is the peak of Jin Yao, and She Zhe is the dark gold level, and it must be blocked out of m¨¦n according to the strength level. It''s a little speechless. You didn''t say it earlier, let them rejoice in an empty space. The most abominable was Augustus. Since he had experienced the trial, he must understand the mystery, but deliberately didn''t say it thoroughly, and only discovered it at the end. The ghost shadow crooked and took a sip. She Zhe thinks a little more, maybe this is still Augustus''s intention, and he wants to experience Liang in such a special environment. but""" As a friend, you ca n¡¯t just watch Liang go on an adventure without helping. She Zhe glanced at Dajin next to him: "I can''t get in with the old ghost, you are the junior of Jin Yao, Daijin, let''s go with Liang." "OK." Dai Jin smiled sternly. "Let''s go." The matter said that Hao Liang immediately took Shana and Jiajin away, and he was anxious to go into the secret to find the thing that called Skull Emma, ??and didn''t want to spend extra money. After seeing the three men opening the big m¨¦n "m¨¦n, the ancient line" Mirror Vision "flashed away and disappeared, ghost shadows and She Zhe turned their heads and looked at the bluff evilly. "Lao Xie, did you already know?" "Ok?" "You already knew about Augustus. Why didn''t you tell us that it would make us ask around." Frightening eyes were half-open and half-closed, and an old **** was there, "Is it useful to you?" The ghost shadow lingers ... "It''s really useless." Those who can grab things from Augustus are either dead or not yet born. In the miracle place, as soon as Bu Liang, Daikin and Shana entered, the endless sea was in sight. The sunshine of Jin Bis¨¨ was obliquely down from the east, and the sea of ??Bi Cheng was reflected in a golden splendor. The huge waves waved up and down and sent the salty sea breeze. Buliang felt that the wind was warm with the intensity of the sun, and was very comfortable. Watching l¨¤nghu¨¡ rush to the beach of Jins¨¨ and spray white foam l¨¤nghu¨¡ "almost made people think that they came to the Maldives for a holiday on the beach. Daikin scratched his head and grinned at the sunshine. Beamon is a cold-blooded creature. He likes the warm sun and the vast sea. Nikolai''s young nv Shana followed behind Liang Liang step by step, a pair of big eyes like crystal sapphire "Yingying turned, showing curiosity about everything around. It ¡¯s a pity that the place of mirror fantasy is obviously not the place where Buliang would come for vacation. This nv child has nothing to say. It feels a bit shy, as if he is afraid of Buliang. "Which of the warriors whom Bu Liang knows can''t be described as tough, and Bu Shenbang never thinks that Augustus has just found a person. Beauty count? Dare to be a bit new! At the foot of the golden sandy beach, a black scorpion, one meter long, got out of the sand. They have a human-like face, and the scorpion tail hangs high like a hanging rod, giving a sense of danger. Twenty-seven level monster, red tailed scorpion. It can spray poisonous sand, move fast, have mimicry ability, and blend with the surrounding sand and background. The most important thing is that all the red-tailed scorpion''s shells can not cut the soldier''s weapons at all, and they are born with defense. Moreover, the red-tailed scorpions are all gregarious. When they are dispatched, there are dozens or hundreds of them, which is a sea of ??scorpions. puff! Huh! !! With the sound of bangs, the red-tailed scorpion that crawled out first opened his mouth, and the sand arrows of black s¨¨ were sprayed towards Bu Liang and Shana and Daikin. The sand arrows ejected by more than a dozen magic scorpions were wrong, and there were hardly any dodging corners. Faster than bullets. But do they have to hide? Daikin stood forward, his chest lifted. With a snoring sound, no effort was used at all. The well-developed and perfect muscle of Bemon naturally swelled, reflecting the sunlight and emitting a gold bronze metallic luster. The wild x¨¬ng reached the extreme, full of strength to the extreme, completely blocking Buliang and Shana. All the poisonous sand from Shee was bombed all at once, and the monsters of the twenty-odd level were just tickle to Dajin, the Jin Yao-level Beamon. Ping! Da Jin stepped out with a careless foot, and a red-tailed poison scorpion near him was immediately stepped on the explosive mud. Before the scorpion''s dying counterattack, Dajin was caught by him with one hand, tearing. Watching the poisonous scorpion burst into r¨°u mud, Da Jin''s awkward face grinned, this thing was too weak. As many as a hundred red-tailed scorpions emerged from the sand and gathered together. This kind of beast itself won''t rely on individuals but on strength to win. It''s a pity that they face Daikin. Jin Bimen took a breath, and his muscles swelled up suddenly. At the next moment, Dai Jin squatted, punching his hands **** the sand. boom! !! A wave of golden sand l¨¤ng blasted forward with the shock wave caused by the violence of Daikin, "like a sand storm of ¨£o type. It instantly penetrated all the scorpions and buried them under the sand sea. Some distant red-tailed scorpions were simply blasted into the sea by a wave of sand l¨¤ng, and disappeared in vain in l¨¤nghu¨¡. "Dai Jin, you are too violent." Bu Liang gave him a thumbs up and smiled, "But I like it." Dai Jin smiled and couldn''t imagine a guy who could talk to Jin Yao-level Beamon like this, at least Shana had never seen it before. A trial place where special items can be hit, it will never be easy. It was just an appetizer. "Daikin, you are standing here." I looked around. " Bu Liang said walking along the beach and looking around, Shana followed him like a shadow and did not relax. That was the ancestor of the ancestors. Without waiting for the ministry to come back, Daikin noticed a change in the sea surface ahead. It is no longer the former tranquility, but it is getting darker and turbid, as if a storm is coming. From r¨°u''s eyes, you can see that there are some huge creatures like * head whales looming under the surface of the sea waves, setting off an amazing giant l¨¤ng. That surging demon power "pushed over like an invisible mountain, squeezing the whole space. "Thirty level monsters, deep-sea merman sharks!" Bu Liang just brought Shana around, and Shana apparently knew this and couldn''t help covering her mouth. "Mermaid shark?" Buliang picked the corner of his mouth. What the hell? Shark fins know it, although they have n¡¯t eaten it in their last lives. Dai Jin murmured with both hands ch¨¡ waist: "This is the overlord in the sea, can spray the power of water. And in the water the power is a hundred times higher than the shore. Beamon can''t play them in the water." "Looking at this quantity" is almost a whole group of merman sharks. The black pressure can''t see the end. When the thirty-level monster is gathered to more than a hundred heads, the coercion is not worse than that of a monster lord, driving the sky The clouds were stirred by the power of the demon. Hei S¨¨ Ji Yun Ru Mo, with the huge l¨¤ng and whirlpool set off by the sea and the deep sea, looks like a mountain block, a city that crushes everything and crushes it. Standing on the shore and being beaten is not good, only to enter the water to play with them. "Bimon doesn''t like water ...", Daikin reluctantly, "He''s the strongest here, and he doesn''t like to play with water. "Wait for Daikin, I''ll come." Buliang stepped forward and reached out to block him. "Going to the front of the beach indifferently, there was a sea wave l¨¤ng that was getting more and more violent under his feet. He knows that this is a test. "The Mirror Fantasy Space has not yet seen the clue, but it has been searched nearby and it is impossible to leave. It is surrounded by the mist of m¨ªi, and obviously two waves of monsters appearing in succession are this testing ground. If you ca n¡¯t handle the test given, do n¡¯t think about it later. Shana followed with some worries, and stayed less than a meter away from him, waiting obediently. She was not worried about herself, but this young man. The old ancestor saw that he should be superior, but in the face of hundreds of deep-sea merman sharks, all are monsters of level 30, what can I do? Shao nv slightly pursed his lips, looked at the sea monsters that were approaching, and was shaken by the huge horrible demon. He turned his head and looked at the bright light of the mountain, She also gritted her teeth and insisted. The monsters in the deep sea believe that this Bill who dares to stand by the beach is their enemy. In this place of seal, they are the king of the ocean. All dare to provoke, kill! !! Roar! !! !! With the roar of a whale, like a hurricane crossing, such as a typhoon landing, the ruthless murderous spirit slammed the giant l¨¤ng towards the beach side and Liang Shana. If the two are not ordered, they won''t be played together. Immediately after the giant l¨¤ng, there were hundreds of water arrows squirting from the mouth of the monster mermaid shark! Murloc Kiss! It sounds so sweet, but the high-pressure water element that smashes all the blood r¨°u''s body in the spray impacts. Even if Bimun''s powerful body is under the pressure of water spray from hundreds of merman sharks, he will certainly lose his body. Da Jin shook his fists in the rear and was ready to shoot, but when he saw that Bu Liang had stood in front, he gave up the idea of ??attack and looked at it with a smile. The Ministry of God took a deep breath, a long howl, and the voice of the Warsong rose straight. With his current strength of the Warsong, he really didn''t need any profound methods. ¡­. . ¡«¡« °¡ ¡«¡«¡« Seeing that the giant l¨¤ng up to ten meters is about to be photographed like the palm of a giant. The ten-meter giant l¨¤ng exploded and turned into a mist of water. Extreme Storm Warsong! With the base of subwoofer and shock wave, the extreme treble of the first stage of the battle song is more comfortable to use. Countless water hu¨¡ shot like raindrops, but no longer constitute any threat. Among these miraculous powers, is Liang Liang, standing on the edge of the sea with open arms, facing the giant l¨¤ng sky, "calling the wind and rain against the black thirty-level monsters!" At this moment, he seems to be the true god! Frankly, the mini-god sticks are more and more like this, it is easy to release the nasal breath in my heart. oo girl Xana was surprised by the huge l¨¤ng''s momentum and a momentary blasting sound, her hands were covered in the exquisite ¨£o crisp chest, watching this scene with some shock. "... The one chosen by the ancestors? To be honest, when she was selected, "the entire family was crazy" to complete the task at all costs. Any Meizu today can suddenly serve such legendary characters as Augustus is a blessing. And all this is for young people today. The old ancestor said that it is true that this person is very strong! Really strong! Is it just for this? There are many geniuses in Tianmeizu, much stronger than this. Countless elements of water and water arrows came from Lu¨¤n, but under the bright war song of the Ministry, under the waves of treble soaring as if he had no limit, he exploded as soon as he got close. Murloc sharks are angry! They used to be rampant and domineering. Where would they meet such a person, it looks like a copper bowl of beans, and the hammer is not bad and can''t move. The monster that reached the 30th level already has good wisdom. The continuous giant l¨¤ng and "Mermaid''s Kiss" are invalid. Instead, the dolphin treble n¨°ng is upset by the interrupted lu¨¤n. All the Murloc sharks are agitated. Ready for the second biggest ban. Mass attack. When all the merman sharks gather their power, they can explode no less than the monster lord''s destructive power. The sea surface changed from extreme movement to extreme silence in an instant. The tranquility before the storm. Gradually the sea level boils, and huge demon power accumulates. You must use the power of this sea water to make a huge l¨¤ng! A tsunami that can crush the entire beach into powder! But no chance. Just when the merman shark barely held back the high-pitched treble of the Ministry of Turbine accumulation enough to set off the tsunami power. A subwoofer exploded! Each sounded like the strongest note, like the roar of Thor from the distant sky. For a moment, the voice is gone, the vision is gone, and the perception is gone. There is only one voice in the whole world, which is the heartbeat of God! A roaring subwoofer! A dozen merman sharks rushing in front of them blasted their heads together. "The power of the subwoofer exploded into the soul from the inside. The rest of the merman sharks couldn''t stand it anymore. I just felt dizzy and upset when I heard the treble of dolphins. Now, with the subwoofer, I feel that my body is about to explode! This is the fear of death never before seen. The fisherman retreated in shock, stirring up the vortex giant l¨¤ng on the surface of the sea, and the two slow-moving ends were affected by the bright subwoofer, which successively exploded, scaring the fisherman sharks. The whole world is clean. Only Buliang stretched out his arms, facing the water mist l¨¤nghu¨¡ set off by the sea, and a ray of sunlight that broke through the dark clouds and cast a shadow on him, as if a miracle. It is indeed a miracle. It can create miracles that ordinary people cannot. He is God. Shana''s pupils, like sapphire, stared at the bright back, pursing her lips slightly, her cheeks red and red, she didn''t know what she was thinking of, and she was a little bit shy about nv. "Daikin, let''s go to the sea." Bu Liang turned his head and saw Shao nv''s hazy eyes. He pointed at the middle of the sea and said, "There is an island there, the only way out. Let''s check it out. . " Along his fingers, the mist of water rolling over the ocean spread out, revealing the appearance of a looming island. The appetizers are over, there should be a little challenge x¨¬ng. Dai Jin''s eyes widened, and he stretched out his hand toward the sea to compare the distance with the island, a little depressed: "¨£o is bright, Beamon can''t fly ..." "I have a way to make everyone levitate." Ministry Liang has long been well-informed. "The corpse of a fisherman floating on the sea is a ladder. You can step on the island by stepping on them, but you need to be faster and time is limited." As soon as he was reminded, Daikin was surprised to find that it was really so. The bodies drifted away with the current and unknowingly ran across the distance from the beach to the opposite island. However, this time must be grasped, and the carcass of the fisherman shark will be washed away by the waves. With the help of floating rings, it should not be a problem. Daikin no longer hesitated, grinning grinning: "¨£o Liang, come on me.", Ministry Liang glanced at Shana around him, this nv child is really not like the Nicholas family, even more than the Ripport rabbit family Being shy, he only followed Ministry Liang like a wife-in-law, and he lost his temper. If it ¡¯s a mischievous x¨¬ng type like Mi Qingwa, the ministry has an excuse to drive her away, but Shana is so gentle from beginning to end, she does n¡¯t add lu¨¤n, but just follows him as if she would abandon her. I will cry immediately, think about Augustus ¡¯s ¡°x¨¬ng¡± ¡°If she dumps her, I ¡¯m afraid it will only cause her misfortune. N¨£in¨£i, this old monster is so ruthless, you will concentrate on your weakness. When the merman shark lifted the giant l¨¤ng just now, Ministry Liang also intentionally wanted to scare her. Although the nv child was weak in appearance, the x¨¬ng was very persistent. It is determined that following him will really die and never retreat. The sky is not afraid of the earth, but when it comes to Shana, steel can only be turned into soft fingers. Bu Liang shook his head, stretched out Shana''s arm, explained nothing, and took her directly to Daikin''s shoulder. "Hold it up, Daikin runs faster than the wind." "Thank you, thank you." Shana blushed again, clasping her hands obediently ... Of course it was a bright waist, she didn''t Sorry to hold a head that doesn''t know Beamon ... or golden Beamon, this is definitely a big man. Buliang is a little speechless. What are you blushing ... The next moment, Dai Jin grinned and felt that they were holding fast. "The body bowed, and he ran away wildly with his limbs. Bu Liang is right, his speed is faster than the wind, because Daikin is a wild gold bemon, he is a hurricane! The lightning flashes on the limbs "caused the air flow that stimulated d¨¤ng. At the next moment, the huge gold was brighter than Xuan Bu and Shana leaped high, stepping on the body of a merman shark like a shooting star. Liang unexpectedly, these corpses are very stable, and even after bearing the weight of Daikin, they did not shake, and even the floating ring did not need to be used. Taking advantage of the bounce, Daikin quickly jumped to the next punctuation point. Just when Bu Liang was in the miracle land, she worked hard for Emma. In the same sky, where the continent is extremely west, the elegant elegance of Yantai Wangyue is still struggling. The sandals of the desert also seemed to be moving in this sandstorm. The stars in the sky were chaotic, and the direction of the Seven Kills could no longer be discerned. There was no excuse for Qingya''s heart. Stars move, stars are mixed ... "Hurry up! Hurry up !!!" "Did you not eat ?!" With the roar of Sirius, the five brothers of Astoria waved their claws wildly, and their target turned out to be a huge mountain rock 15 meters high and 20 meters thick! Only when this huge rock is crushed is it qualified. Otherwise, Zhuo Hou will not admit that there are such disciples. In Zhuo Hou''s hands, either he or she must die. This point, the five brothers have been very clear, and very clear, Chuzhu is absolutely successful, to be precise, the wolf clan is this x¨¬ng grid. "Think about the people you want to follow. Think about the shame of the wolf clan over the years. It''s up to you to make waste or break through!" The five brothers of the Astoria were tired, and suddenly a new force burst into their dead bodies, eyes red. number! !! !! Waving her claws frantically, no longer regretting the skin on it, and tearing away without any pain, tearing with her claws, biting with her teeth, as if this is the greatest enemy in front of her. Men have more important promises than life! Become strong, become the most powerful wolf family and return to his side! The wolf can definitely stand up again! At the same time, in the snowy plateau in the north, Gina and Saraman, as well as the sparse apostle ranks, were walking hard in the snow. The blizzard in the sky was almost impossible to speak, and once opened, the endless snowstorm poured into his mouth like a knife. That''s called uncomfortable. But no matter what, the mission is finally very eye-catching. We need to send the information back quickly to let Her Majesty know. Gina tightened her leather jacket, and she could not help thinking of Arthur. I have n¡¯t seen you for a few months. I do n¡¯t know. Is he okay? Only such a task can relax her, not to mention that time is the best time, at least not so much now. Unexpectedly, totally unexpected. Ministry Liang thought that the second level was on this island, but did not expect that the entire island was a living creature. The ancient monsters who could not be named seemed to be sleeping. With the undulating breathing of its huge body, the majestic vitality and strong magic power can be felt, and the sea water that blows around also makes ripples l¨¤nghu¨¡. The hazy sun dripped and cast mottled shadows on the ground. On its huge body, it is covered with green plants like an ordinary island, and there are even green coconut trees on the coast. If there are n¨°ng resorts here, n¨°ng points to bikini beauty nv, it must be very profitable, but this sharp turning atmosphere is indeed a bit unacceptable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A stone monument has attracted the attention of the Ministry. ", Fei, ..." The tendency of hope is serious, and there is uncertainty. It is recommended to treat it as a failed work. "The Ministry of Watching looked a little bit vomiting blood, and the most important part ..., was still blurred. Daikin and Shana looked at him strangely, and then looked at the stele, "What''s wrong?", Ministry Liang shook his head so that he should not think about Lu¨¤n, "It''s all right, go." But ancient writing is not good at it. Buliang and Daikin and obedient nv Shana walked towards the island, and her ears moved a little while, and a strange sound went from far to near. "Woo" Dark shadows covering the sky, crazy flapping wings. A dark shadow flew quickly. Go there ..., the figure of cricket, black swan-like wings. Beast God turned out to be black Bismarck Chapter 377： foreign? I never heard of Bismarck with wings, nor did I expect to meet them in the Tongtianjing Proving Ground. Are they real or fake? Daikin was completely dumbfounded, as was Shana on the side. Obviously these black Bismarcks overthrow their common sense. But the Ministry of God did not care about this. He knew the situation of the beast **** continent. There was indeed no Bismarck, but it did not mean that he had not appeared, and based on his experience, he could really accept anything. ... still Tao seductive. Looking down from the bottom, these nv Bismais are wearing a hot dress called x¨¬ng, with their shoulders, arms, and legs exposed. The other key parts are covered with some black feathers, but this looming The obscuration actually showed a more enchanting figure, white skin like porcelain. Snow skin and black wings, there is an illusion that Bismarck and Tian Meizu are one. The faces of these black-wing Bismarcks are not as light and elegant as the Bismarcks of the Mengjia Empire, with an alluring smile. But his eyes were cold. Hundreds of mysterious Bismarcks who have never seen it spin in the air and warn Bu Liang, Daikin and Shana: "Stand in place and accept the inquiry, otherwise you will be the enemy of my tribe!" Bismarck flew from the sky, her figure was incredibly tall, but Biar was even taller than the Bier. Hands ch¨¡ waist, looked at them proudly. "An alien ... a creature?" Her eyes flashed coldly: "Answer my question. How did you appear here?" The proud Blackwing Bismarck nv raised his chin, Bu Liang noticed that she had a gorgeously decorated sword on her waist. It was found that these Bismarcks rarely saw armor, usually wearing sword weapons on their waists, or carrying bows and arrows on their backs. Flashing this in his mind, Bu Liang said calmly in his mouth: "We are trying out a trial, looking for something. Where is this place?" The taller nv''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Liang Liang, as if to discern the flaws in his words. "This is the land of the seal. The island where you are standing is Okanos" and we ... are taboos. "The tall nvs always pay attention to the expression of Buliang when they say these words, but obviously, Buliang never knows what the seal is, and what the taboos are. His expression was still calm, "I heard everything you said for the first time." On the contrary, the tall nvs were a little puzzled. Whether they knew or did not know their taboos, and the place where the seal was "the other side''s reaction was a little too calm. Just then "from behind, there was a whistle faintly from the depths of the island, which seemed to be a secret signal. The black wings circling in the sky were slightly agitated than the Smy nv soldiers. The taller Bismarck nv glanced at Bu Liang and Dai Jin beside him, and stared at Shana again. "Go back, no matter what you are and what you want to do, this is not where you should come from.", Talking about the body sinking slightly, wings spread out. "Fly into the air. The rest of the nv soldiers in the sky are flying around her You can hear some noisy shouts. "Lilim ...", "Go to war! War ..." The proud Bismarck nv in the sky stared coldly in the bright direction. "Leave! This is my last advice to you, if I find that you haven''t left, you are at your own risk!" After speaking, Hula suddenly "all Blackwing Bismarck under her leadership, flew out of this place faster than when they came. Daikin''s gaze was staring at the batch of Blackwing Bismarck leaving, and the **** seemed to remember something. "Dai Jin, do you know their race?" Bu Liang asked casually. Gold Beamon shook his head: "I don''t remember whether it was Lao Xie or She Zhe mentioned. It seems that some secrets are sealed in the heaven, I don''t know?" "No matter, let''s continue to look." Since Liang Liang came, he never thought about going back empty-handed. "The nv said just now that he didn''t care, but it was a little strange that these gangs of Bismarck didn''t seem to be hostile." And they were quite rational. This is the first time in Tongtianjing. If at that time they want to stop and say that Ba looks at the distance, "Liang Liang and Shana jump back on Daikin''s shoulder:" Daikin, run up. ","Ha ha. "Daikin smiled warmly and cooperated with his partners to try it out. His mobile tank was already used to it. Waiting for Liangliang and Shana to stand on Daikin''s shoulders, this wild Beamon immediately did what he loved to do, and flung off his limbs to make him happy. Whether it was a mountain rock or a big tree in the sky, it was crushed by Daikin''s overspeed. There are so many trials in Lai Tong Tian Jing, this time is the strangest. So far, no powerful enemy has been encountered. Of course, this is just a simple idea. Whether it is the previous merman shark group or the blackwing Bismarck just now, it is very strong. If it weren''t for a bright subwoofer, ordinary passers-by would have been killed, or even the island could not be reached. The Blackwing Bismarcks just now, if not for anything else, will cause a lot of trouble for the Ministry. For Bu Liang, the island formed by the monster body is a very mysterious place. In fact, Arnos is the name of the sea **** in mythology. The leisure time soon ended, and when Dai Jin and Bu Liang came to a majestic mountain range, countless monsters stood up from the hiding place. Mountain Charm! Thirty-level monsters, with deterrence ability and mixed group, can use group monster power to attack, and can also set traps and self-made weapons. A wise monster is more difficult to deal with than an ordinary monster. The mountain charm of the long red s¨¨ ÷Þ m¨¢o covered with an inch-long body is two meters tall, and the red m¨¢o on the body is fluttering in the wind as if a flame is burning. Seeing Dai Jin and Bu Liang approaching them, cruel smirks appeared on the extremely anthropomorphic faces of the mountain charm standing at each corner of the mountain range, and the eyes of a pair of monsters lit up with blood. Xueliang''s fangs came out, and the wailing wailed like ape. Uh ... More and more mountain charms appear along the mountains. If you want to break through here, you must pass through the encirclement of countless thirty monsters and detour? I don''t know how long it will take to get around here, and the core to the island is the fastest here. "¨£o Liang, I rushed, you hurry." Daikin not only didn''t worry, but his eyes revealed ¡¼Xing¡½ Fen. challenge? The least feared of Beamon is the challenge, no matter how many enemies in front of him, all turn. There was a battle y¨´ in his chest, and Daikin bowed his head and shouted, "The whole body muscle r¨°u swelled, and his limbs ran as fast as lightning, really increasing the speed to the extreme. The heat was rubbing, and everything around became the most blurred reflection. A shock wave! As if a locomotive is speeding, Daikin''s body is like a rolling golden ball, dragging a long steam l¨¤ng, and drawing a burst of shock waves in a straight line. boom! !! Level 30 monster? Whether it is people or giant rocks that dare to stop in front, they are directly smashed. Countless monsters with broken limbs and gravel thrown back wherever Daikin passed. Looking at Dai Jin as unmanned, so strong and crazy, the monsters are crazy. Individually, they cannot compete with Jin Yao''s Beamon, but they have group skills. deterrence! !! The deterrent force of the mountains and the sea was snapped, like an invisible giant l¨¤ng. This is an attack of pure j¨©ng divine power. Even if it is a large umbrella of Jin Yao class, he can stabilize himself, but what about Liang and Shana on his shoulders? Obviously, the young nv of the Nicholas family could not achieve immunity to the group deterrence of such monsters. For a moment, it seemed that the heart was pinched by people and broken by the forceful r¨®u. Huge terrible coercion is everywhere, and even the body is greatly affected, and the blood vessels seem to explode. The sky became y¨©n haze! The earth became heavy. The body ... can''t move with fear. Just when Shana''s face suddenly became white "and her body became stiff and almost unable to stand, she would hold her by one hand. Whether true or false, it was not Arthur''s style to hurt her. "Stand firm." A little urged nv, a light burst into the next moment. An attack on Dragonsong of Warsong. With the orcs as the center of the northeast, the mountain line of this nation is like a bow: my right fist opens the sky and turns into a dragon! The heart of the earth beating uneasily! Adjusted the time and space of the sunrise in the east, and returned to the flood to control and go to the vertical direction! Where the golden s¨¨re scepter pointed, the rocks exploded, and invisible sound waves mixed with the power of mystery. "Belief is burning" is the majesty of the beast **** is roaring. Where the mountain stream is the most arrogant, it will be hit most deadly. The Flashing Scepter "The War Song of Faith Represents Divine Punishment! Shenwei, everywhere. "Roar !!! Happy!" Daikin was excited, and every time he heard the bright war song, he let the cold blood start to burn, and the warm and spicy feeling was like drinking the strongest wine. The whole man **** and wants to fight! The monsters in front of you are all smashed! Once Daikin was beaten, his speed suddenly rose, and he was affected by the deterrence of hundreds of monsters just now. He felt as if he had fallen into a quagmire. Cyclonus leaps forward. With the support of Ministry of Warsong, Daikin''s moving tank seems to be added with a remote sh¨¨ turret. It''s so refreshing. Shana stabilized her center of gravity and took a deep breath. She was selected by the ancestors not only because she looked good or was gentle, but more importantly, she was gifted. The sound of the days of Meizu. Not only does the Bismarck family have a song of forbidden air combat, Tianmei also inherits similar skills, but it is becoming increasingly rare. Once the two communities joined forces to fight is extremely powerful. This is one reason why Augustus chose her! People with similar combat abilities always have a certain common language. Shana clasped Liang Liang''s left arm with both hands to keep her body stable. At the same time, her wings spread behind her neck and her neck was lifted up, and the chirping sound of wind chimes protruded from her cherry lips. As soon as it was issued, it soared to a high point, such as a sharp sharp arrow piercing the traveling cloud. All the mountain charms felt the eardrums stabbed by steel frustration for a moment, roaring in pain. The sound of Nicholas ¡¯s house is not as long as Bismarck ¡¯s air-forbidden battle song, and it ¡¯s just a burst of damage if he speaks directly. The bright war songs of faith and the magical sounds of the Nicholas family penetrate the brain, and they complement each other, too. The charm of a mountain is exploded to death, and if it can speak, it will spit blood and shed tears. It''s too shameful, too UG, and such a perverted war song should also be added with a sound howl, which simply does not let the monsters have a life. Daikin got rid of the fetters of the monster and was invincible in melee. The mountain charm that rushed up with a huge stone lock and a wolf tooth b¨¡ng was blown away by his body, and b¨¡ng directly in the air. Seeing Da Jin as rolling gold s¨¨ light group rushed up the mountain, unstoppable. Shan Kui countered! A group of mixed people! Ever seen the roar of a group of monkeys? Definitely more scary than flies! The sky seems to be filled with countless black lu¨¤n clews, which is a form of mixed monsters and lu¨¤n power. The demon power of countless mountain charms condensed into a large net and rushed towards Daikin and Buliang Shana. No matter who you are, if you enter this net, you will be confused, you will be mad, and you will kill all living creatures around you first, and then commit suicide. This is Shanmei''s unsuccessful killing trick. A pair of blood-red eyes flickered with violent anger, as if they had seen the scene of Daikin killing each other. But "these tricks are not good for ministry. Breaking magic" has a suppressive effect on j¨©ng''s demon power. The power of mixing lu¨¤n is like a moment of depression by the black net, and Liang Liang felt it. He made a three-segment break in the war song, and he knew the power of the war song better, but he was more willing to lay the foundation of the first paragraph again. This is the source of strength. . In the same war song, in terms of skills, the Ministry of Light is definitely not what it used to be. A mix of lu¨¤n war songs! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhg The beast spirit injection "the uprising is on, lawless !!! Mix lu¨¤n !!! Mad !!!! The mixed lu¨¤n war songs that were a hundred times more scary than the charm of the mountain exploded. Bu Liang can feel the control of the war song, which is completely different from the self-intoxication when facing the dragon and fish. Shankui people are looking forward to the effect of the attack of the group Lu¨¤n, but watching them gather the demon power of thousands of groups to withdraw, forming a large network of haze. The opposite Ministry of Liang suddenly yelled back like crazy. If you do n¡¯t compare quantity with mountain charms, you have better quality! Numerous mixed lu¨¤n notes are torn and pierced like arrows, as if a huge beat hit back. Uh ... More than thirty mountain charm eyes, which were the first to be affected, suddenly changed from red to green. When they saw the monster companions around them, they jumped up without hesitation, grabbing, tearing, and biting! Cannibalism! This is a mixed melody! With the spread of Buliang''s battle song, the power of Lu¨¤n burned like wildfire in Hagiwara! Burn all the monsters you see! destroy! Where the scepter points, Lu¨¤n plays to kill! And Shana did not miss the opportunity to issue the Nicholas family''s fascinating sound "This is the last straw that overwhelmed the resident, and was fell by the ears of the sound of the sound of the howling thorns, and was added to the blood of the mixed lu¨¤n. "Frost" was torn to pieces by the crazed Shan Kui. Shan Kuiqun finally couldn''t take it anymore and collapsed. There are many more untouched in the mountains, like wild boars that have been trampled on their tails, screaming and fleeing, leaping into the depths of the forest and being scared by the three men, Dai Jin and Bu Liang. The body where Daikin passed. Where the Ministry of War songs passed, it was crazy! Shana''s Yin Xiao is doing the final harvest, making up for the lack. These three''s temporary combination actually worked well. Fighting less with more, but it is an unsurpassed victory. The wild x¨¬ng and domineering in Dajin''s heart was also inspired by this wild war song, running all the way to the top of the mountain, roaring Beimeng''s voice towards the sky. Howling Really **** happy! In the past, I also tried trials with Ghost Shadow and She Zhe, but everyone would not be entangled in this group of monsters, and they ran while playing. I did n¡¯t expect it would be so cool today. Already. Dai Jinxi smiled, and his energy was loosened. The sweat that had just ran away turned into hot steam from the body surface. Standing on the top of this highest mountain, you can see the situation of this island almost. In the trial of the Mirror Illusion, why should you guide the Ministry of Light here? How can we find something to repair the beast spirit? Buliang jumped from Dai Jin and stood on an oval-shaped boulder and looked out. Shana spreads her wings and glides "silently on the side of him later, standing quietly with him. Looking down from the top of the mountain, a sea of ??clouds disappeared, all things phantom. There is a natural beauty of tranquility. Looking from near to far, the first thing I saw was a dense green pine forest like a sea wave. A strong mountain wind blew through it, setting off a blue wave. The wind also brought the earth''s fresh soil and the fragrance of the original coniferous plants. Makes j¨©ng a peace of mind. Looking out into the distance through the sea of ??clouds, a huge s¨¨ lake looks like an emerald gem inlaid in this land, again like the eyes of a j¨©ng spirit, flashing the wave of spirit x¨¬ng. In the direction of the big lake, Bu Liang had a faint intuition, and what he was looking for was in that direction. At the same time, he saw another picture. On both sides of the turquoise lake, two groups of people ch¨¢o face each other. On the one side, the Hesmai tribe that he saw earlier, and on the other side, he was far from being responsible only for the wings and the wings. Bu Liang really felt a bit ridiculous. In the past, he thought that everything in the beast spirit realm was an illusion. Even in the heavenly realm, he had a real sense of not being true. But everything here, the Blackwing Bismarck really made him feel that they were all alive, there was blood and r¨°u, and the addition of things on the stele had a big impact on Bu Liang. The old ghost once said, "In fact, there are countless secrets hidden in this heavenly realm. Obviously, it seems that the truth can be found here. I have to say that Ministry Liang is afraid of knowing the truth, but can''t control the desire to detect! "Having knowledge of two generations" especially saw the impact of the underground ruins on him even more.... Is it that humans on the earth have encountered irresistible harsh environments and changed human genes, and then created this virtual world? Like the Matrix? Or is it just accidental? Shaking his head, Zou Liang temporarily set aside these thoughts, no matter whether the mirage of the heavens is a real illusion or another parallel world, it is not his consideration. His only purpose now is to find out here Find something to repair the beast spirit for Emma. "Let''s go Daikin" Let''s see what trouble these black wing Bismarck has encountered. " Minister Liang greeted Daikin, and everyone no longer spends time ¡°now that the goal is set and it will be easy to handle. Running towards the great lake in the distance. I didn''t encounter any monsters in the original pine forest, but the speed couldn''t be faster. First, there were too many ancient trees. Second, I do n¡¯t know if the previous mountain charm was evil. There were actually many pits, lassos, and ground spurs along the way. Although these were only itching to Daikin, they could n¡¯t hold up a lot. The forest came to the lake. The opposing sides are clearly visible. By the side of the vast Bihu Lake, near the bright side is the former Blackwing Bismarck, and the tall nv is also inside. There are thousands of people. They have men and nv, but they are mostly nvx¨¬ng. They do n¡¯t wear armor, they just use black feather skirts and clothes to cover some places, revealing their body or enchanting bodies. Everyone has weapons. However, Liang Liang noticed that most of the ordinary weapons are really engraved by the beast spirit, which are only available to some high-ranking people. Such as the previous tall nv people. As for the ethnic groups that confronted these Blackwing Bismarcks, they couldn''t see clearly across the lake, and looked at them indistinctly like orcs. While Buliang was paying attention to the situation here, at the same time, the Blackwing Bismarck also noticed Bu Liang and Daikin''s presence. "stop!" "Who dares break into the forbidden area of ??my tribe!" A thirty-person black-wing Bismarck Nv warrior came forward to block under the leadership of a tall nv man. As soon as he saw the department, the taller NV narrowed his eyes, revealing a trace of murderousness on his body. "It''s you again? Forgot what I said ?!" Tall NV had previously warned Bu Liang not to let them stay on the island again, but obviously Bu Liang took this as farting. With a cold wave, thirty nv soldiers lined up in three rows, and the nv soldiers in the first row unsheathed and quickly approached ministry and dajin. "Give you choice, leave, or die." The proud Blackwing Bismarck nv man with his hands on his waist, tolerance has reached the limit. If it weren''t for today''s special circumstances, it would have been a long time since then. At this sensitive moment, these strangers appeared obviously not the time. Each person has their own position, and since Liang Liang has arrived, he certainly will not return empty-handed. He shook his head slightly, but slowly and resolutely, "I came here to find only one thing, and I left when it was found." "well¡­¡­!" The tall nv smiled coldly, swiping his right thumb down, "kill them." She had no time to spend l¨¤ng with these strangers, and the confrontation between the two ethnic groups on the emerald lake was about to start. The first column of nv Bismarck pushed forward immediately. They have a set of all-round tactics ~ www.novelhall.com ~ thirty people lined up in three columns is not lu¨¤n. In particular, the people on both sides of the queue walked a little faster and became a half-month type, and they surrounded Buliang and Daikin all at once. These people are soldiers, and they are not powerless because of their enchanting appearance. The murderous energy that erupted in an instant was like wildfire Sugawara. "kill!" Dozens of weapons poke down at the same time. What does it feel like to split the combined force? It can only be seen on the real battlefield. But at this moment, Bu Liang saw that the combat skills of these NVs were definitely obtained in the war. Bear the brunt of ... Poor Daikin is the biggest, standing in the front, and subconsciously opened his arms to protect Liang and Shana, so all the weapons spilled on him like raindrops. Bemon, it seems that the fate of r¨°u shield can not be separated Chapter 378： Illusion is intertwined with reality ("Armed Storm" transverse planetary, the second zone opened service, soaked ~~~) Sword lance, soul-engraved weapon and non-soul-engraved weapon! A flash of metal. Poppy! !! The first row chopped and stabbed, the second row followed, and the first row retreated. The second column goes backwards, and the third column goes up again. Waves of water such as ch¨¢o are endlessly circulating. Quite sharp. But as their goal, Daikin was pretty innocent. Is this ... a mosquito bite? R¨°u Shield''s invincible gold is somewhat wondering. To deal with Jin Yao-level fighters, it is the invincible gold Beamon of the R¨°u body. Blackwing Bismai''s attack of this level has only three words. ¡ª¡ªNot enough. How many ants bite? That''s nonsense. No amount of ants can bite the defense of elephants. Give them a hundred years to try. In the attack that lasted for several minutes, Daikin swelled up muscles as solid as metal, or blocked the arrows with sh¨¨ to his eyes with the palm of his hand. The dragonfly shook the column. "Step aside!" An angry NV man yelled. The next moment, the tall nv rushed forward. The cooperation of these Blackwing Bismarck NVs was quite in place, and the soldiers in front immediately separated to both sides, giving her a way. "Captain Lilim, let them see!" A shout of excitement. At first sight of the action of tall Lilim, Bismarck''s nv warrior suddenly became enthusiastic and had extremely confident in her body. I couldn''t move Beamon just now, which made these soldiers a bit frustrated. Zou Liang kept observing, and his eyes brightened until the man named Lilim was taller than Bismarck. This nv person is so fast! Rushing up from behind is almost like a wild horse out of Xinjiang, and the momentum continues to accumulate, forming a powerful deterrent to the city! A shadow of a black wing dragged behind him, drumming up hurricane-like sand. This blow is very strong! Zou Liang smiled and saw her secret. With the momentum, in the process of rushing, the speed is continuously increased while the center of gravity is lowered, forming a momentum that goes from high to low and never moves forward. Bismarck''s natural wings fluttered behind him, and he could add another strong impulse. It''s not like the trick that an NV person can use. There are also strong ones among these black-wing Bismarck NV people. These thoughts flickered away, and the next moment, Lilim''s tall figure was in a ball in front of Beamon Dajin. -Liang Jian! Huh! A dazzling light, as Lilim''s body suddenly jumped up, as if the king cobra cocked his head, and rushed upward. Strength, momentum, speed! A sword that is extremely powerful and overbearing, even if it is Jin Yao, it will be traumatized. The premise is ... Daikin does not move. Just as Lilim''s sword was about to pierce through Daikin''s most vulnerable eyes, Kim Beamon stretched out **** and steadily gripped the edge of her sword. "Silver light level." Daikin grinned, this nv person was a bit interesting. He lifted the sword with his fingers, and even threw Lilim out. The surrounding black-winged Bismarck NV screamed in surprise. The captain was easily repelled, and the people below were a bit lu¨¤n. "Noisy? Didn''t Lilim teach you the rules?" A domineering roar sounded, a rare male warrior in the Blackwing Bismarck. A well-developed pectoral muscle and a streamlined figure are exposed on the body, and the waistband is wrapped around the monster''s gorgeous leather m¨¢o. The left arm had a large shield engraved by the beast spirit, and the right hand came steadily with a heavy sword. It was like Ding Haishen stabilizing the scene at once. His footsteps seemed unpleasant, but he cleverly rushed to the point where Lilim dropped. One arm followed the other, his muscles trembled like a stream of water. Hold her steady. Daikin''s power is absolutely horrible, but this male Bismarck can easily take over, it seems that there are two. Zou Liang touched his chin and was still thinking about the situation in front of him. It would be easy to kill monsters and break through the barriers. Even for the difficulty of the m¨ª palace, it is not difficult to break through with his ability. Or the most difficult j¨©ng fantasy world, it does not matter, it is nothing more than a process of suffering. But the seemingly real race in front of him, with the monster''s body as the island environment, left him a little clueless. Damn Augustus did not give a detailed reminder, everything had to be explored by himself. He glanced at the quiet Shana aside, wondering if she would hear Augustus mentioning this. "I''m Bach, the captain of the second team. No matter who you are, how you came here ... You are not welcome here, don''t want to get in trouble and get away!" The male warrior of Bismarck, with a single arm, drew the epee on his shoulder to the ground with a bang, and went deep into the ground with a foot. This is a big sword, it''s just a metal m¨¦n board, full of weight. Zou Liang patted Daikin, walked out from him, and looked at everyone calmly. All of them are jealous and quite unfriendly. In the distance, the two sides facing each other across the lake shore seemed to have a better taste of fire. There was a sense of crisis in the air. It seems that this is really not a good time ... Zou Liang''s eyes pulled back behind Captain Bach in front of him, and smiled lightly: "Sorry to disturb you, we are not malicious, we just came here to look for something." "what?" Zou Liang thought for a moment, and said directly: "Eternal Water." He was a stone thrower asking for directions. The world hasn''t found any clues, so just try to see if anyone has heard these things. Ok? Obviously, when Zou Liang spoke of the Eternal Water, the pupils of Bach and Lilim on the opposite side changed slightly. Zou Liang''s heart suddenly moved, the other party''s response should be to know something. He took the first half step and continued to ask, "If you know where these things can be obtained, please tell me, there will be a heavy thanks." Bach''s face flashed a thought: "Eternal Water ... what do you want it to do?" "Bach, don''t tell them, maybe they''re theirs!" Lilim interrupted aside. Bach glanced at her, and smiled calmly, as if to say: I don''t feel relieved? The Bismarck man turned his head and glanced at Zou Liang, Daikin and Shana with a confident look: "I won''t tell you what you said. Hurry up while I''m not angry!" His The great sword was pulled out, and he carried it on his shoulder again, and ordered the nv soldiers around him: "drive them out of the country." This is talking about collapse. A group of indifferent and enchanting black-winged Bismarck soldiers came up, and Zou Liang''s eyes were narrowed. "Get away!" With a low roar, with the power of a subwoofer, a dozen Bismarck NV soldiers near him were directly overturned to the ground. Even Lilim and Bach, who were far away, felt like their heart was being banged by a hammer, and tinnitus was instantaneous, and their visual hearing was weakened to a minimum. They reacted after a few seconds. They took a breath and looked back. What did they see? what is that? Where Zou Liang''s imposing eyes swept away, invisible deterrence, and the sonic power of the Warsong, the surrounding black-wing Bismarcks fell like a wheat crop, spreading outward with Zou Liang and Daikin as their centers. Fall down. What kind of power is this? I swallowed a bit, spitting, "You ... who are you? What was it?" "No matter what you are, I only need eternal water." Zou Liang''s face was cold, he had no time to rub with these guys who didn''t know the truth, and weighed the strength of the other side. The status can be dealt with. The other party really doesn''t cooperate, and it doesn''t matter if the killing is started. Anyone who blocked him from saving Emma had only one result. "Battle Song?" Bach thoughtfully, feeling the murderous spirit on Zou Liang''s body, and also remembered the legend in the clan. If it is an alien orc, the warriors of the Blackwing Bismarck don''t matter, whether fighting or driving out, don''t fight with them. But the orc is obviously different, and he seems to have a very mysterious power. Bach''s eyes flickered and he glanced backwards. Black-winged Bismarck fighters on the shore of the lake are already in the team, lined up side by side. On the other side, the same tense enemy, that feudal race is also forming a formation, and the two sides are about to fight. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and Bach turned his head towards Zou Liang, and his attitude seemed to change subtly. "Foreigner, I do know a little about what you are looking for, but ..." Bach continued to ignore Lilim''s obstruction and continued: "My clan has rules, this secret cannot be revealed to foreigners, especially our enemies. . " "I''m not malicious to you, just leave as soon as you find something." Zou Liang stared at the Bach captain, not looking panic. Shana and Daikin waited quietly, no matter what the outcome of Liang''s negotiations with the other side, whether it was war or peace, they followed along and moved forward together. Xia Nalan''s eyes stared at Zou Liang''s back. She remembered the words of her ancestors. The experience of remembering this road is an experience never before. It is unimaginable that someone dared to fight against the old ancestors, and the old ancestors were not angry. He seems to be trying to save someone ... what kind of person can make him so desperate? Shao nv didn''t know what to think of, his cheeks flushed, his head bowed slightly: just follow him. Bach looked around and said quickly, "I can give you some clues, but there are conditions." "You said!" Zou Liang was calm. Bach stretched out his hand and held a little anxious Lilim, and pointed towards the other side of the lake behind him: "You see, now we are facing the enemy. If you want my clue, help us fight back the enemy." After that, the elegant black-winged Bismarck man grinned and smiled slightly, "If you can''t do it, please leave." Zou Liang hardly thought: "It''s all about one word." Help them with a little trouble in exchange for useful information. It makes sense, at least it sounds like this. It''s not impossible to use a strong b¨©, but is it useful? These years, even the old monsters like August are not strong. Too inferior. Mr. Zou knows that if the other person really tells the information he wants, he has to pay the price. When it ¡¯s equivalent, it ¡¯s okay to change, or whatever. "Remember what you said." Zou Liang said lightly, no longer staying, took Shana to jump on Daikin''s shoulder, "Daikin, we go across the lake." Daikin smiled silently, negotiating and so on, he heard that he wanted to sleep. It''s better for him to come to a tough battle. The dazzling sunlight dropped from the west, and cast a light and shadow through the tip of the dense pine needle forest. In the sunshine of Jin S¨¨, Gold Beamon shook off his limbs, dragged out long smoke and reflections, and in the surprised eyes of thousands of black-winged Bismai warriors, ran along the lake like lightning, rushing to the opposite bank Orc people. The shadow of the sun overlaps the reflection in the lake, the same majestic shore is majestic, and the same fast as lightning, incredible! "Bach, did you make an agreement with him?" Tall and tall, half prouder than Bach, Bismailim questioned Bach. "You know they are foreign, they don''t belong to us here ..." "It''s okay Lilim." Bach carried his epee on his shoulders, looking a little unruly, his eyes chased after the rushing Kim S¨¦ Beamon, smiling. "These people are very strong ... Rather than let them make trouble on our side, it would be better to send them to the other side and give our enemy a little trouble." "It''s really an idea." Lilim covered his forehead with a headache. "In case he can do it, would you tell him?" "Nothing." Bach smiled confidently. "The other side is just like us, a strong ethnic group with thousands of soldiers." "But if he can do it?" Lilim''s eyes turned to the other side, his face was very serious, not a joke. The shock of the man ¡¯s war song just a roar could be so. What kind of destructive power would it really release? And on their way, they will encounter countless mandrills, and being able to come over unscathed is a miracle in itself. They do not have the ability to forbid flying. With Lili''s mother serious, Bach''s smile was put away, and she became very serious. Lilim asked a very sharp question, and the atmosphere was a little dignified. "If he can do it ..." Bach''s solemn face suddenly changed into a bright smile, "then tell him, why do we have to obey the rules?" With that said, this guy shrugged his shoulders arbitrarily and swayed towards his soldiers, doing the final mobilization before the war. "This irresponsible guy ..." Lilim grunted his teeth and patted his forehead. "It was really a loss to him." Looking down from a high altitude, the black-winged Bismarcks are along the east bank of the Emerald Lake. Thousands of soldiers line up in a wave l¨¤ng pattern, and they are very stringent. In front of the dense forest on the west bank of the lake, hostile races are scattered and seem to be more numerous. With the lake as the boundary, the two sides played a chess game of confrontation. The only variable is Daikin and Zou Liang. People on both sides are silent. Only Daikin is running wildly along the lake shore, as if a golden comet is pulling out a long breath l¨¤ng, which is appalling. This unexpected situation quickly aroused the vigilance of the West Coast Orcs. A sharp leaf flute sounded as if it were some kind of signal. The stranger wanted to get close to the group of soldiers ready to go, just like dreaming, before being approached, he was fatally attacked. There was darkness in the sky, and the atmosphere of suffocating fire seemed to have found a vent, and it suddenly burst out. Hey ~~! !! !! Arrow rain! !! The dense black dots seemed to look like a locust, spreading the sky, and making a shrill, blasting sound. It was almost a blink of an eye, and a large number of transparent feather arrows were placed on a large area of ??hundreds of meters with Daikin as the core, as if an extra bush of thorns suddenly appeared. No one can escape this intensive blow, even if the ghost shadow encounters this situation, it will scream out of luck. How can they fight? Daikin doesn''t care. Who is he? Gold Beamon, the strongest melee king! Ignore the arrow rain, ignore all surprises, there is only one word -Rush! Daikin''s limbs ran fast and saw only afterimages, invisible and transparent ripples, and the high-frequency vibrations caused by friction with the air exploded! Earthshaking! All sh¨¨''s arrows to his head shattered like fireworks! The light beam of Jin S¨¨ rolled angrily, as the dragon devouring everything swept away towards the opposite bank. Seeing this scene, Blackwing Bismarck collectively lost his voice on the east bank of the lake. What kind of power is this? Who is this Shocked! West Bank of Emerald Lake. "Wait for Daikin." Zou Liang shouted at Gold Beamon, letting his rushing momentum suddenly stop. Zou Liang saw an ancient stone monument, just like the one he saw before, covered with traces of years of corrosion. Stepping closer, Zou Liang saw the familiar ancient Chinese characters on the earth from the above. Daikin would speak them, but they didn''t seem to understand. "Experimental item No. 3016, Entomaceae, Butterfly family ... because of its paranoia of x¨¬ng and autism, it is not conducive to racial reproduction, and it is judged that ... failure!" At the end of the inscription, a big red fork, even after countless years, is still red and dazzling, very eye-catching. Zou Liang couldn''t help being stimulated again, making the doubt in his heart even more irresistible. The previous one, and now this stone monument also reads the butterfly family ... This is almost like some kind of experimental field. Was it the person who created the beast **** continent? Zou Liang suppressed these doubts, jumped back to Daikin''s back, and solved the problems before him. As for the secrets of this world, it seems that one day they can be revealed. Gold Beamon continued to start an amazing speed towards the "butterfly family" not far away. Getting closer and closer, Zou Liang can finally see the appearance of these strange ethnic groups. Butterfly family beauty nv! They are like the demon j¨©ng born with hooks, all charmed to their bones. Compared to the previous Blackwing Bismarck family, the nvs of these butterfly families are more slender and tall, as if weak. The thin and transparent wings spread behind him, and the multicolored spots shook the sun. With a slim waist, there are long long legs under the waist. On the face caused by j¨©ng spiritual j¨©ng, red lips are a bit like ½¿ y¨¤o flowers. In the butterfly clan, nvx¨¬ng is respected, and the strongest are nv people. Basically, if they are not necessary for reproduction, they will not look at the men squarely. ... this is simply the perfect race, it turned out to be a failed work ... At this moment, the entire Nv warrior''s eyes are focused on Da Jin, the strong Beamon. The enemies that have never appeared disturbed the Butterfly family, but as masters of this land, they have their own confidence. ¡ª¡ªAny enemy will tremble and perish under the arrows of the butterfly clan. Hum! After the locust-like arrow rain, there was another trembling sound. ¡ª¡ªButterfly Smash Arrow! Triangular bi-wing design and bloodletting slot cut through the air and scream like tears. Unlike the previous feather arrow throwing sh¨¨, the blow this time is completely straight, strong sh¨¨! The ice cone arrow in the eyes of Dai Jin, Zou Liang and Shana keeps zooming in, and it becomes a dazzling bright light under the sunshine of Jin S¨¨. The tingling made it impossible to open his eyes. The high-frequency shock wave brought by Daikin''s high-speed running can smash the feather arrows, but it is difficult to do this kind of triangular prism. Linear velocity increases destructive force! To collide in such a straight way, gold also suffers from Mongolia. Seeing that Daikin''s body was about to collide with countless arrow rains, Nicola''s young nv Shana clutched Zou Liang''s arm with her subconscious five fingers. She felt unprecedented tension and danger. "Stay steady!" Daikin growled. The body rushed at a high speed, jumping like a giant peak flying in the sky, jumping over the trajectory of the first wave of butterfly armor-breaking arrows, and then the strength of the whole body crashed to the ground. boom! The ground stepped on by Daikin collapsed and subsided, and a strong impact storm blew on all sides. All the armor-piercing arrows had not hit Daikin''s body and were immediately swept away by the shock wave. Beamon''s gravity acceleration is more powerful. The entire butterfly family''s loose team has completely mixed up, and the destructive power of Dai Jin''s jump is very fierce, like throwing boulders on the calm lake surface, and the air l¨¤ng ripples expand. All the butterfly people who were close were pulled up like wild grass. Daikin''s actions kept on, and he continued to rush forward according to Zou Liang''s prompts on his back. If the same human-type tank blocker was invincible, all the butterfly family nv soldiers blocking in front were swept away. Several ups and downs rushed into the core circle of the Butterfly family. There, there is an nv man like the king of nv, holding a scepter in his hand and watching everything calmly. sh¨¨ people first sh¨¨ horses, capture the thief first capture the king. No matter how many enemies, as long as they control their leader, everything is not a problem. Daikin is thick and thick, but it can''t be said that he has a low IQ. Although there are thousands of warriors of the Butterfly clan, for many years, they have fought against the taboos on the other side of the coast. The two sides have long been used to each other''s rhythm. How cruel and sturdy it is! It''s unimaginable! Suddenly, the guard next to her rushed out. A cold butterfly family faced the body with a bounce, an incredible bounce of explosive power, and the dazzling sword light of the left hand pierced. Another dwarf butterfly clan nv slid over it, clasping a half-foot-long dagger in his hands and stabbing at Daikin''s knee. At the same time, there were two other young NV soldiers of the butterfly family, one holding a heavy axe and swinging desperately from the side. The two axes cut out tear-like light and shadow, and chopped towards Daikin''s waist. Another young nv fluttered from mid-air, his head and feet, his wrists flipped, and a pair of pointed needles pierced Daikin''s eyes. Murder is around! !! They are the bodyguards of Her Majesty the King of Nv. If measured by the strength of the orcs, each of them has the silver light level strength, and even the Jin Yao level fighters must evade under the combined efforts. but¡­¡­ It was Daikin! The wildest invincible gold Beamon! à» ~~ The muscles of Daikin''s body rose and shrank ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The air exploded, and the four butterfly nv fighters exploded together. The next moment, Beamon''s big hand stretched out, seizing the four NV guards who were protected by the NV guards. The most important one among thousands of butterflies. "If anyone moves again, she will die." The audience was quiet. From Daikin''s strong impact to now, it''s too fast! It''s too late to respond at all! If the Butterfly people know what kind of opponents they are facing, give them time to arrange calmly so as not to get rid of them. However, Dai Jin carrying Zou Liang and Shana at best is three people. No matter how strong the personal strength is, it will be ignored by the crowd. The key is that they do not know what the comer is and never came here. The result of neglect is regret. Zou Liang glanced around and no one dared to move, proving his judgment was correct. This nv is indeed their leader. Chapter 379： Ancient legend The sight swept around the murderous nv butterfly war king from all directions, her body was almost nothing to hide, but in the position of ¨­ng and the lower body, she was covered with some simple animal skins and simple clothes made of rattan. . This degree of light transmission can be imagined, the full contour of the bulging ¨­ng department, and the large white tutu that r¨°u stretches out like m¨ª your straw skirt, and the bright and clear eyes, the arc t¨«ng The tip of the nose, the slightly moist cherry ch¨²n, these j¨©ng are all beautiful, and they are all beautiful. The most beautiful one is the one made of gold. Wearing silver translucent armor like translucent ice crystals, she lined the towering ¨­ng part and the narrow narrow waist with a light and slender pair of tutu. She was very y¨°u people, her body was every inch Golden ratio, perfect. Light eyes like violet swept across the giant palm of M¨¦ng on the shoulder. Although the body was slightly bent by the great force and sweat was seeping slightly on the forehead, his face was still calm, showing the same indifference as the iceberg. This nv man is very smart, his eyes fall from Dai Jin''s hand to Bu Liang''s body, as if to see that he is the main person. "I have never seen you ..." You are not a taboo! who is it? " Bu Liang was more calm than her, glanced at the situation around, and said to her: "You don''t need to care who I am, and I have no malicious intentions against your butterfly family." He paused and continued: "I haven''t asked you yet name." "I am the nv Wang Yeyin of the Butterfly clan. Say your conditions." The night vision of the purple eye of the purple eye blinked slightly. The butterfly people around were very angry at Dai Jin and Bu Liang who were holding Nv King. Thousands of soldiers surrounded Buliang and the Nv King group. The atmosphere was tense. Only because the Nv King was in the right hand, he was afraid to move for the time being. And further afield, the black-wing Bismarcks who have been standing still seem to be agitated ... There doesn''t seem to be a need for this clever NV guy. Bu Liang single-handedly entered the road: "As long as the nobles leave here temporarily." "No." Wang Yeyin nv refused to think about it. "You don''t know the faith of my butterfly family! This lake is our holy land for the butterfly family, and we will never let it go." Buliang glanced at his partner and Da Jin lowered his shoulder. Shana frowned slightly, and seemed a little worried. It is a bit tricky to meet people and ethnic groups with such a strong faith, and using strong ones may not be useful. As the minister thought, suddenly a sharp whistle sounded. The dense sound of flapping wings flaunts the air, and there are large black shadows. Bu Liang found that he neglected a little. Blackwing Bismarck on the east coast of the lake is by no means gentle and harmless, and will not wait for his performance. While the butterfly family was disturbed by Lu Liang, the Blackwing Bismais finally couldn''t hold back. Such things as the gas field are always strong when you are weak. When the Blackwing Bismarck found that their rivals were not moving, they immediately launched a general attack. The last sacred place in this sealed land has been vying for countless years, and will never let it go if it has a chance. What does it feel like thousands of black wings to fly over Bismarck together? That moment turned black. As if there is a **** cape covering the sun, air and all sounds. All I heard was the crazy flapping wings in my ears "a black ch¨¢o. The whole lake was reflected in Bismarck''s figure, which was quite spectacular and quite ... afraid. These people are crazy. They didn''t feel this way when they contacted them before, but for a moment they were different. Only then did Liang Liang and Dai Jin feel the madness of the taboos. This is the powerful force of a race, exposing all the beliefs of victory. "Look at what you have done?" Wang Yin, who had been calm, yelled, his face changed greatly. "If you miss the sacrifice time, the true **** will be angry! You have hurt my people!" "What sacrifice" and when? " When the department was somewhat inexplicable, the abnormality protruded. boom! !! The original calm lake suddenly set off a terrible giant l¨¤ng. The next moment, a behemoth suddenly rushed out of the giant. "One bite towards the black-wing Bismarck in the sky. puff! Blood mist splattered. As if innumerable plasma bags were squeezed out in the air, in a moment, four or five black-winged Smai people disappeared in the mouth of the monster. Feng! Neither Daikin, Buliang, or Shana have seen such a weird monster. The long body looks like a knotty worm, and it has sharp barbs and cricket-like claws. . No, this is simply a magnified version of the super big cock, but its body is too large to be incredible. The behemoth that is tens of meters long has a metal-like dazzling luster. A pair of blood-red lantern-like eyes overhead, cruel and bloodthirsty. The black wing Bismarck in the sky seemed to blow up m¨¢o ", screaming lu¨¤n flying, but Bu Liang noticed that they could not fly out of the lake no matter how they flew, hovering over the lake like a headless fly. After the bite-like monster gnawed at the bite, his body dived into the lake and patted a giant l¨¤ng 15 meters high. People near the lake were either overwhelmed by giant l¨¤ng, or ch¨¢o water rolled into the lake. The b¨­l¨¤ng ripples on the lake gradually subsided, the blood water gushing along with the rolling l¨¤nghu¨¡, and it also floated on the water with the broken feathers m¨¢o of the black-wing Bismai tribe. Quiet, terribly quiet! "Daikin ... have you seen this thing?" Buliang m¨­ got m¨­ chin, is this thing a monster? Never seen it before. Dai Jin grinned aside, what a joke, if the monsters tested in this heaven are all so huge and cruel, even he and the ghost shadow can drink a pot. Looking at the sense of power just now, it is at least a forty-level power, but it seems that these strange guys like Ping do not resist this monster. Bu Liang turned his head to Shana who had been quietly following her like ¨£o ϱ f¨´ and asked: "Shana, Augustus also encountered this kind of trial ground when he last completed the task of collecting eternal water?" "No ..." The girl shook her head vigorously, dancing, and hurriedly combed her shy whisper with her tail finger: "Although the ancestor did not elaborate, the place where he took the eternal water must be It''s different here. " The ministry nodded, the mirror fantasy space, the changing planes, and probably each tasker encountered something different. This is what makes this task special, with many unpredictable x¨¬ng. In the short moment when Buliang and Daikin talked, the calm lake suddenly exploded, and the giant monster rushed out again, this time biting off six black-wing Bismarck nvs. warrior. The department clearly saw that a lot of hands and feet and blood were dragged from its jaw-shaped cavities, and it was rubbed by its mouth. The monster, like a crazy dragon, occasionally drilled up and down on the lake before sinking, quickly harvesting the life of the Blackwing Bismarck family. This is a very scary picture. "Night God", the night voice nv king who was held by Daikin, suddenly knelt down, making Daikin press empty. She looked at her in amazement, and Daikin and Bugo and Shana found that not only was the entire butterfly family shrouded in fear since the moment the monster appeared. Until this moment, the king of night sound nv knelt down in the direction of the lake, and thousands of butterfly people fell on their knees. Only Daikin, Buliang and Shana stood inexplicably, standing tall. The dreadful cloud of y¨©n shrouded the entire butterfly family, not only the butterfly family, but the black wings in the sky were soon overwhelmed by the Bismai family. If it weren''t for the monster''s ability to impede their flight, preventing them from escaping beyond the lake, they would have escaped long ago. These two experimental races left by someone do not lack courage. At least when Daikin and Buliang appeared, they were able to fight against each other. They also had no shortage of masters. Several of them encountered silver-level strength. Many people should not be afraid of monsters, at least they should rise up and resist. but. The direction of the wind on the lake changed suddenly, and a sudden **** smell came. The giant monster-like monster saw Bu Liang and Dai Jin among the Butterfly people who fell on one knee. His blood-red eyes flickered and stopped for a few seconds, then suddenly let off the black wing Bismarck in the sky, and rushed towards the west bank of the lake. Invisible deterrence, the high-level monsters surging like an iceberg, the surging magic power, and the aura expand sharply. ßÝ ¡« The gale blew up, and all the Butterfly people in the West Bank collapsed to the ground and lost their ability to struggle. A black-winged Bismarck cried in the sky. As if the end is coming. "Kill this monster!" Bu Liang glanced at gold than m¨¦ng. The latter moved his wrist and made a powerful burst of beans. A grin on his cheek thicker than m¨¦ng º©, white fangs. No need to say anything more. Since these captive races knew the secret of the water of life, they couldn''t let the monster do it like this. I did n¡¯t expect to be able to do it easily when I came to the miracle land trial ground. After all, it is level difficulty and for special items. On! Watching that monster rushing forward with a giant l¨¤ng, the big golden muscle r¨°u burst out and swung forward without shrinking. Although m¨¦ng does not like to play in water, he likes to challenge! Such monsters are somewhat interesting to fight. Bu Liang glanced at Shana next to her. The girl''s face was a little white and a little scared. It seems that Augustus is right, indeed, the big m¨¦n can''t tell, the second m¨¦n is not obedient and obedient nv. Hey, the same is the Nicholas family, she and Mi Qingwa are really two extremes. Such nv children can''t make people feel sick. Bu Liang yelled to him: "Don''t follow me." To fight the old monster of Augustus to protect her and practice together, Ministry Liang always said that he could do it. boom! The sky seemed to explode with a thunder, and the next second, a huge figure fell. It''s Daikin! As soon as he rushed out, he was brought back by the giant cricket monster. Gold''s stronger body than m¨¦ng was slanted on the water. It flew up like a pumice stone, and fell again. It bounced two or three water hu¨¡ in a row, and then bumped into the shore and rolled over ten meters before stopping. Stopped for a few seconds, "roar" Daikin jumped up suddenly, her eyes were a little red. n¨£in¨£i, with great strength this monster. At the moment of the collision, what was even more terrifying was that the monster''s countless sharp claws and foot knives were torn frantically, and even the rocks could be crushed. Fortunately, gold is stronger than m¨¦ng, and ordinary people have long been dismembered into pieces. Rao is so, Da Jin also added countless scars to his body. But this is obviously better than m¨¦ng, and I don''t care about the injury. "It''s hard to illuminate this thing. Come and cheer up." Dai Jin ¨£n ¨²h¨²n, his pupils and the giant monster stopped by the lake shore. "¨¡o give me." Tong Liang calmly said, Jin S¨¨''s scepter appeared in his hand. If it is with the ghost shadow Shezhe, it should be no problem to deal with this monster with the strength of the team. Now he and Daikin are only two people, which is more challenging. The nvs on the shore of the butterfly family still couldn''t lift a little energy, as if they were restrained by this monster. Wang Yeyin nv was a little better, struggling to sit up half-hearted and saw an unbelievable scene. Those strangers are actually challenging the true God! Are they crazy? It wasn''t their business! There was a sound of flapping wings in the sky, and countless frightened Black Wing Bismarck seemed to have been called. No, to be precise, it was necessary to pull Han to fly back with some force. As soon as they came to the West Bank''s monster strength field, they fell from the sky to the ground. And Diezumei nv came to an end, and looked at everything weakly. The two ethnic groups that once stood lying passively at this moment. But at this moment no one was thinking about it, and everyone''s eyes and attention followed the three figures. "You crazy ?!" "The true God is irresistible! We will all die with respect to the true God" ... The panic yelled like that weakness, and Ministry Liang faintly glanced at the soldiers of the two major races. That is the "true god" they fear, not hiss. Daikin and the monster were riveted, and his right hand wore the crit brace last obtained in Tongtianjing. It seemed to be moving. But Daikin hasn''t started yet. The first one to do that is the strange monster. Here is its world, it is the king! Dozens of meters long body standing on the lake, countless sharp feet and tusks grinding, the next moment! !! !! !! A dark purple smoke spewed from the hole in the strange monster''s abdomen, and the smoke swept over "the lake boils with white eyes, and the black-winged family floating on the lake rots instantly, giving off a strong stench! Monster beast talent, blood poison! Once you hit this trick, all below the level will be directly converted into blood. You are a Bill! Gold is no more scary than m¨¦ng. He knows that monsters are powerful, but it is not unsolvable. At the moment of electric light flint, Daikin''s right-handed crit brace glowed brightly, and the next moment, his fists violently fell to the ground. Bang! Double critical strike! A smashed sandstorm set off on the ground, which was the impact of Jin Yao class than m¨¦ng. In the next second, Daikin''s speed reached its limit and rushed towards the giant maggot. crazy! It''s crazy! !! Thousands of young warriors of the Butterfly and Blackwing Bismarck looked at this scene coldly, it was incredible. Someone really does this ... silly. Actually dare to challenge the true God "I don''t know how big the power of the true God is, so that everyone''s power can be sealed." They are looking for death! Daikin wasn''t stupid enough to bump into a head. He just failed once and changed his strategy this time. His limbs ran fast, and Jin S¨¨''s high-frequency shock d¨¤ngb¨­ rolled on his body, like a huge ball of light flying around a giant monster. The monster is also very cunning, constantly turning the blood pupil to stare at this provocator. For centuries, it has stared at two experimental races here, not allowing them to leave, but also limiting their population development. It''s the first time for a special intruder like today. In any case, all accidents must be erased. Howl Daikin finally found a chance, suddenly jumped up, and lay on the back of a giant monster. The right-handed crit brace glowed with dazzling light and slammed at the monsters under him. A double critical strike with a double probability of five percent is a bet. Bang! A huge metal burst and the monster''s shell cracked and injured. The smile on Daikin''s face had not passed yet, and he suddenly felt dizzy. Via! Powerful monsters have their own deterrent field. The monster in front of them is different from other monsters. The strongest is the deterrence and the impact of j¨©ng god! With this talent, the Butterfly and Blackwing Bismai families can directly lose their combat power. Daikin was in a hurry. The invisible light b¨­ d¨¤ng away from the monster''s metallic body, rushed into Daikin''s brain, and after deterrence was shocked by God''s shock, Daikin loosened his hands and fell straight into the lake. à» ¡« All the butterflies and taboos who have seen this scene have stayed "complicated. Countless generations are under the control of" True God ", and their lives are sacrificed in exchange for peace. How can they not hurt? But resistance is impossible. Before being near the true god, he was controlled by its demon power field. Daikin is strong against the true God, saying in his mouth that he is crazy, but in his heart, who doesn''t want a miracle? But the facts show that there is no doubt that the true strength is true. The giant monster turned and looked to bite Daikin''s body. Ministry of War song issued. ¡­. ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« Bu Liang''s scepter was hoisted high, and Jin S¨¨''s radiance erupted from the scepter. He doesn''t care what it is "or what will happen after the destruction. One thing is certain, no one can stop him from getting eternal water! One machine i can "How many times sweating like rain hurts once filled my memory. Just because I always believe that I can fight to win, I always encourage myself to succeed. I have to work hard. The giant boiling in the battlefield rises in the East ............... trust yourself! ¡­. ~~ You will win and create miracles! trust yourself! ¡­. ~ Treble hurricane! !! Fried! !! Kill everything! Since realizing the impact of the current under the waterfall, the force of nature, Bu Liang''s comprehension of the battle song has gone one step further. The giant monster beast shook his body for a moment, and felt the ubiquitous sound b¨­ power like ch¨¢o water hit it. From the inside out. At the same time as the ministry battle song hurricane, Shana on the side was not idle. She is not merely a follower, but she can really help him. Behind the low-key convergence wings spread out, the wind wings of the sky Meizu! The scattered and reunited blood poisonous smoke suddenly did not know where it was fanned, the next moment, Shao nv closed his hands in front of ¨­ng, slightly opened the red ch¨²n, and issued a whistling sound as high as an arrow into the sky. The days of Meizu''s sound! boom! !! The lake near the shore suddenly exploded, l¨¤nghu¨¡ four sh¨¨. The invisible power hit the giant monster, and it finally stopped. The body trembled slightly. All the faint butterflies Nv and Bismarck looked at it unbelievably and felt that their strength was recovering, and the power field of the true God was weakening. It''s never been before! Before they can react, the huge stun monster has a dazzling light, talent, and reaction force! Bu Liang and Shana were almost caught off guard by a huge sound l¨¤ng back. The monster was obviously angry, and the momentum was soaring. The Butterfly and Bismai people who just felt a little bit of strength have not yet got up, and they are overwhelmed by the more powerful demon field. The lake seemed to boil, and the magpie beast opened the second form of transformation. The countless steel thorns on his body popped out, just like a giant twisting machine. Just when its momentum rose to the limit and it was ready to kill the struggling m¨¦ng in the lake. Bang! !! There was a thunder in the sky. Do not! This is not a thunder, but a subwoofer! boom! !! Countless sands and boulders rise in suspension, that is the force field of the subwoofer, and the gods are roaring! A light burst in the sky! The wounds of the huge cricket monster exploded, and the role of the demon blood spitting war song on the wound was bright, but it was deeply felt. Daikin seized the opportunity and rushed out of the lake, grabbing the monster''s wound with both hands and feet, biting wildly. Every time he hears a bright song of war, he will fall into a state of madness, which is simply crazy. This time is worse than ever! His eyes were blood red, and his claws tore the blood of monster monsters. This is the most tense moment. The monster''s power has not weakened, but has become stronger. The creatures on the shore of the lake were trembling. Of course, except for Liang Liang and Shana. The bright subwoofer exploded constantly, and the scepter pointed burst. ¨£o Shana felt it! She felt the urge to burn blood. This has never happened before. At some moments, when the mood is reached, it will follow the x¨¬ng, and the figure flew to the monster beast like a lightning. The wings are waving the wind of lu¨¤n! Tianmeizu is not only good at howling, but also dancing! Dance of death. The purple silk s¨¨ stepped on the body of the giant monster with Shana''s dance steps, and accelerated its dismemberment. At the same time, Daikin smashed down from the monster''s head. Both are frantically unleashing destructive power. Bu Liang also has a sense of venting, the third paragraph of Warsong! He didn''t want to give the monsters any chance. As soon as he saw the monsters with a tendency to transform, the mini-god made a m¨¢o. Shock d¨¤ngb¨­! This is the strongest killing of the war songs mastered by Bu Liang! And when the war song kills the monster beast, he has the talent to strengthen his voice. Not only is his voice high, but also the frequency changes constantly occur, and the resonance resonates. As if it is ch¨¢o water l¨¤ng pushing forward l¨¤ng, it is getting higher and higher, constantly adding destructive power! The subwoofer can be defensive, but the shock can''t be blocked! Sound b¨­ tsunami! Bang! !! Under the watchful eyes, the entire body of the huge maggot monster was blown into pieces of blood mist! The world is quiet. The two ethnic groups on the shore were completely shocked and silly. King Ye Yin of the Butterfly clan and the elders of the Blackwing Bismai clan stood in front of Bu Liang and Dai Jin, saluted slightly, and expressed their respect. "I don''t know how to thank." "Our two races have been under the control of the true God from the beginning of the memory inheritance ..." We cannot leave here, nor can we multiply by ourselves. Each year''s scramble is not to grab the place, but to sacrifice the first sacrifice ... this way, it can also kill a few people. "The corner of Ye Nv Wang''s mouth is a bit bitter. "Fortunately, you and your friends helped us to release the seal. This is no reward. Please tell us what you need. Both of us will do our best." The elders of the Blackwing Bismai family said with a sense of j¨©. "I need eternal water." Other requests, Ministry Liang really did not think. "Eternal water?" The two beautiful nvs glanced at each other, or by Yeyin nv king: "There is a seal under the emerald lake, but the full moon night will open every year. According to my family Inheritance, through the seal array, you can go to the forgotten river of the eternal water. But ... "She glanced at the elder of the Blackwing Bismarck beside her:" It is still 120 days before the full moon night . " The elder agreed and nodded. One hundred and twenty days? Bu Liang and Dai Jin glanced at each other and calculated the time in their hearts, which was almost equal to one day in the outside world. "That''s fine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We have to leave first, we will come again on the full moon night." "Yes." "Several benefactors walk slowly." You can''t just wait here for a hundred and twenty days silly, let alone everyone is still out. And the mission in the heaven, asked Daikin and Xia Na to know, as long as the mission is not completed, when the time returns, it will continue the mission. When leaving, Buliang glanced at the palm of the hand, there was a silver-white bead, which was dropped by the giant monster, which should have a special effect. This bead was given to him by Shana. A meaningful glance at Shana, this shy and obedient girl is not easy. The previous burst may not be the only one that can be done by copper branding, Yinguang? ? ? Augustus really sent a big gift. Buliang looked at Shao Nv''s gentle head, shook his head, and greeted Daikin, everyone quit together. Chapter 380： not kidding! When Zou Shencun was fighting in the Heaven Realm, others were not idle, and his performance thoroughly stimulated these unruly strong men. Before participating in this special training, which is not the proud of heaven? The halo and glory have always been around themselves, and they are centered wherever they go. When standing out from this selection, it was this self-confidence that reached Tanfeng, and it was not to come to the emperor for the foil! Came here for glory! However, the reality is obviously cruel. After arriving in the imperial capital, the department was okay at first. After all, each department has its own direction and can find a place to satisfy his self-esteem. Whether Greg, Miqingwa, Orisia, or Peloponnese, or Murphy, they are very powerful, but they have not shown the power to make Tianjia oppressive. Of course it may be because it is not necessary, but Arthur''s arrival broke this. What is more frightening is that most people know that Arthur is not showing off. It is just a demonstration of basic strength. His true strength is probably far beyond his performance. A priest, this makes some people''s worldview a little collapsed, and obviously, they are not willing to let this collapse continue, and those who are strong are more cautious. Nebeiro and the two knights of order watched the training of these people quietly. Obviously, Nebeiro''s training purpose has been fully realized. He will not create so-called "harsh" training, or the **** training that these guys expect, and he has to say that Nebeiro is really clever in this area, and he really has a mind. Strict training is a routine promotion method, which everyone can do, and for the young generation of geniuses, that training method is a bit low, and his training method is truly exciting potential, Stimulate the spirit of x¨¬ng and bring out the strongest talent. Even if it was Arthur, the ministry had to admire the Cavaliers. Arthur''s appearance undoubtedly allowed the effect of this training to be sublimated. With competition and contrast, all these people''s dissatisfaction came up. Without mentioning personal strength, if people can understand, why can''t they? !! The true strong is the strong existence of both the will and the body, and the resonance between the true strong is stronger. Arthur''s shock, Qi performance, it can be said that Peloponnese and other people have been completely stimulated, what is it like? Excitement, each cell is jumping, they will not be afraid of any strong display, the stronger the opponent, the more excited they will be, and the blood will burn like ice. Arthur didn''t come, but it gave everyone a chance to calm down. After all, when Arthur was there, there would be a certain degree of avatar. Instead, he could prepare physically and mentally. The original place of the ministry stick has been occupied by Peloponnese, Murphy, and Greg. Obviously, they do not intend to give this place to others. How Greg is frolicking, he also sees the benefits. Really smart people do n¡¯t spend money on cleverness, and even his wisdom does n¡¯t waste money on useless places. One morning, almost the gold department entered the formal, but the epiphany was not so easy. It was absolutely rare like Arthur. The last person to do it was Nebeiro himself. Greg wasn''t standing on the front line, he was sitting. At this time, he wasn''t playing as usual, his eyes were closed, the impact was shocking, the impact was constantly ... "Opponent? No opponents, no distractions! The sound of water gradually disappeared in Greg''s ears, a pure white world gradually appeared, and a shadow was running in front. He had been chasing, but he could not keep up. This was the deepest thing in Greg''s heart, covering up Under his strong appearance. No one will know, and no one will ever know this secret. The momentum gradually radiated from Greg''s body, and a vision appeared. Greg''s body slowly floated "..." Without using the Meizu wings, the waterfall slammed on him, trying to suppress him back, but it was useless, Greg''s body instantly took it, and the speed became faster and faster. The whole person turned into a white vortex, and a huge vortex appeared on the surging Danube Falls. A figure flew out of the whirlpool, screaming in the sky. At this moment, Greg felt an unprecedented euphoria. This is the feeling. This is what he has been looking for. I did not expect to break through at this moment! Greg looked at his hands and finally showed a smile that was completely different from usual. Mi Jiwa was still in the waterfall, but she could not feel it, but she felt a slight smile on the corner of her mouth. She was still very stubborn in her brother''s bones, but she could not understand it in such a short time. Easy. Greg has returned to the edge of the waterfall. He is in a good mood and can exercise his strength, but it is really difficult to understand the know-how. Day and night training is only an accumulation, and he is not necessarily able to break through. This is talent. difference. The fighting method of the Nigelah family is full of this kind of understanding, but it can only be understood that if it is realized, the combat effectiveness will be increased by at least 20%, and the entire mastery will be completely different. Once he breaks through, he will understand this more clearly, this taste is too b¨¡ng. Nebeiro smiled, (This trick is quite good, you are rare to take it seriously., Greg smiled, and became cynical, staring at the beautiful nv ¡¯s thigh and started lu¨¤n sweep, definitely did it last night Yes, I''m lucky to have that girl today. " The two order knights behind Nebeiro can only smile bitterly. The style of the Nicholas family is known to the imperial people. They are unbridled to a certain extent. I really do n¡¯t know how the captain can bear such a guy. The Sanchez family has always been known for its rigor and elegance , Really a mashup. Greg ¡¯s movements did affect some people. Although I do n¡¯t know what Greg ¡¯s got, at least it ¡¯s not a random movement. The deliberate effect can only be achieved by the second product. I have to say that someone is anxious. ¨£o è nvJoyna is that, now outside of her, everyone can easily cope with the waterfall and start their own training, but Joyna is still scraped away in less than a minute, her physical strength is really Not suitable for this kind of work, this is not the same as in the river. In the river, she can find a certain gap to play her ability, but as the fierce and surging waterfall is completely her nemesis, she can think of it when standing inside The terrifying punch of the magic lion Ioria, like this waterfall, can destroy her and take her away. Obviously, Joe Ina hasn''t completely walked out of the y¨©n shadow of that battle. Cats and cats falling and falling like this really a little worried the companions in the south. (Joyna, otherwise, you can take a break. "Buenavin was a little worried, looking at her face was already pale. The most important thing is that continuous failures even prevented her from thinking, if only blindly Repeatedly, it has no effect at all and will only hurt confidence. "It''s okay, I can do it!" Joyna learned something from Arthur, that is, never give up! This is okay. The rest I said is not what that means, but it means that you should adapt to your way instead of learning from us. Here except you, all are power-oriented, and you are The ability type is the main type, so the training method is definitely different from us, just like you do in the river, this will definitely work! " Buenavin explained. Just as Arthur said, few people can see the problem like Buenavon, and can grasp the core of the matter, just like when dealing with the silver eye nv demon, Buenavin did the best when he shot. Bad preparation, using the body as a y¨°u bait, directly eliminating the chance of fluke, this is definitely not what ordinary people can do. Joeina really made sense, Cat Nv scratched her ears, Arthur was away, and she always felt that something was wrong, as if she lost her backbone. Buenavin smiled. "Tomorrow Arthur will definitely be back. If he understands today, he can also surprise him tomorrow. If he comes here, he will grab the limelight, and it won''t give us face, haha. " Joyina also smiled, nodded, and found a large rock curled up into a ball, her tail curled her body, this is her favorite when thinking about things, the tenderness of the cat nv and the coldness of the killer are extremely vivid on her of. Buenavin shook his head, and it is true. No wonder he said that he has eight wives'' hold, no matter how uncomfortable he feels, he must break through himself, and this training method may bring him greater . Buenavin was standing quietly in the water. Baidu Liekongba Wuji Demon Warrior trained his body, just like he said, everyone''s breakthrough direction is different, and he didn''t mean to be his traction ability. Even Arthur said that this ability is invincible and terrible. However, like Joe Ina, gravitation is the most fearful force, and he was hit before he could play it. There is no way he can kill the silver eye nv monster. The gravity of the attack alone has no effect at all. Use your own body to make a cut, but he can''t carry it. The water rushed on Buenavin''s body. His gravitation had almost no fruit in the face of such an impact. At the time, his master also said that this talent was a pity. In the battle, there were two truths: one fell to ten. meeting! Destroy without destruction, but do not break! As a shadow hunter, Buenavin''s speed is naturally good, but it is not yet in an invincible state, and speed is not his direction of development. This is determined by talent. His ability is still in thinking. In fact, sometimes he was envious of Joeyna. That stealth ability can be said to be one of the most perfect abilities of top film hunting, which is too suitable for film hunting. His gravitational ability, to be honest, sometimes when meeting some strong self-sponsored people, it really becomes very difficult. For example, he is most afraid of fighting people like Murphy and Peloponnese, and his gravitational ability is completely a joke in front of them. This is why Murphy has always wanted to fight with him. He refuses to fight. He can compete with each other from the fighting skills, but when he reaches the final victory, he has no chance. This is a destined result, because he is too Clever, in this situation he will fall into his own struggle, he wants to surpass himself, but he is very weak. Just comforted Joina ... "What about yourself? Gravity was really ridiculous in the waterfall, and Buenavon''s mouth ridiculed himself. Arthur once said how powerful his ability is. To be honest, Buenavin only thinks it is a kind of politeness. This ability is good, but the opponent is getting stronger and stronger, the more he feels weak, The more fierce an opponent is, what will he do? The authorities, m¨ª bystanders, were clear, and when it was his turn, Buenavin couldn''t help falling into the loss of confidence. This kind of special training is like this, either getting stronger or getting hit. The more flexible your mind is, the more you can think about it, and other people can rule out distractions, but Buenavin will think more at this time, and gradually seems to forget that she is training. "Buenavin, although I do n¡¯t know how gravity is used, but it ¡¯s harder to forget what I see in other books than in the south and north, and from the level, the emperor really concentrated the best of Mengjia Bloodlines. When a team has a good relationship, a breakthrough will drive others. "Fuck, is there any anchor", the wife''s Buenavin even felt it! "Mengma froze. Quark agreed, but the relationship between the two people is not good. The Bimon tribe is simpler. In addition, the golden bimon beast bone was given to them by Arthur. They are more willing to share some insights and experiences. Hao, powerful, but easy to contact, as long as they break through their superficial strength and good contact in their bones, of course, this kind of x¨¬ng also causes the Beamon family to not occupy a relatively high position. But time will change everything, at least like Monma quark their generation is not so easy to deceive, but a bit, the Bemon tribe''s gratefulness has not changed, but they are most unwilling to express in words. (Can''t be too embarrassed, Arthur''s golden beast bone is given to us. If Shaffer''s guy wins, we can only do it ourselves. " "No anchor!" The quark is slightly worse, but Montmar is capable of madness, but in the face of Shaffer, who has golden blood, he really cannot overestimate himself. It was a bit difficult for them to get their brains out, but think of the strange ideas of Monma that even surprised Zou Liang, and he knew that he was not an ordinary peso, and that Quark would dare not walk away from Spoon Armor. Road, itself has considerable courage. The southern side is a special atmosphere of encouragement, which makes the southern soldiers more focused. Of course, those who paid attention to Buenavon basically didn''t find the feeling. Like Murphy was completely in his state. If it was not interrupted by the **** Shadiwa yesterday, maybe he would have felt it, but The golden lion has a special calmness and does not care about gains and losses at this time, which is derived from the absolute confidence in the bones. Whoever strikes his body, Murphy''s body seems to have a kind of ups and downs. The Rhine people are also known for their strength, but they are not the kind of Hao and Bill. Their power has more deliberate momentum and technology, and this ranks sixth. Murphy, the lion''s head, is certainly stronger. He is really strong but no one knows it. UU reading book muscle r¨°u seems to be moving, the waterfall is constantly beating against the steel-like majestic body, Murphy''s expression is so calm, and ordinary Orc Very different. The change started from Murphy''s hand and gradually extended to the arm. This process did not seem to hinder much, but the Golden Lion did not stop there. This change is still extending. He followed this shock to consciously break through. What, this is no longer the scope of epiphany, but a breakthrough that can be controlled by oneself. There is no way to say that you will get stronger power, but this way of understanding is undoubtedly terrible, because he is so strong that he can make a breakthrough on his own, and he is not even afraid to interrupt. There is a strong, called doomed. There is no accident on the growth path of the Golden Lion. Not far from him, Peloponnesian looked scary, and his expression seemed scary. People who approached might really be scared, because Peloponnesianism ... "is upside down, and a finger supports the body. Power, but also withstand the uncertain impact of the waterfall. ... "a monster alive Chapter 381： Drive to Liangshan Regardless of the expression, Peloponnese''s eyes are always open, which is probably the characteristic of the m¨¦ng tower Aris family. It is said that the fighters who created the myth were dead with their eyes open, even if they died Overwhelm them. The ultimate body is the m¨¦ng tower aris family. Their body is a weapon. This is the purgatory beast fighter who is famous for his body. He must be convinced. M¨¦ng tower aris is a living hell. Time seems to pass by so quickly. It seems that only Greg and Buenavin have gained a lot. In the evening, when everyone else is leaving, Murphy and Regello Beni withdraw. They both have the same style and have always been. Don''t care about the sunshine of others, of course, there is no one who finds them uncomfortable when they eat bile. However, from an outsider''s point of view, the performance of the two is indeed a bit "weak". After all, the sooner or later of the epiphany determines the quality of the talent, the earliest is Arthur, now Greg, and even Buenavon such goods Feeling, no matter what other people feel, at least a little clever, as the leaders, the two of them really did not show up. Nebeiro''s concluding remarks are always so simple and clear. As an instructor, he really has nothing to do with "harsh". Greg, who has made a breakthrough, seems a bit enthusiastic. Apparently, he has invited a group of people from the capital to refresh. The most important thing for the Nicholas family is money. If he wants to call second, no one dares to call first. . But the first person who didn''t give him face was Mi Jingwa, an orc knew that Mi Qingwa wouldn''t put Greg in his eyes. Greg didn''t mind either. "If Mi Qingwa gave him face, he would have to worry, this girl has never been kind. Of course, Orrisia is unwilling to mix in this area, but she is with Sophie. Sophie also lived in the Gabriel family yesterday. Although not directly, but at any time, she is capable of determining status. Sophie''s natural talent is natural. It attracted Bi Xiu''s attention, and it will be sooner or later to absorb her into the core. The entire beast **** continent almost survives and develops in this family mode, which is why Augustus is so powerful. As long as he has his support, he can make the side line become the main line and master a lot of heaven In secret, he is undoubtedly able to do this. In the eyes of the family, such ancestors are all omnipotent beings. It is truly unique that Arthur dared to "shelve" in front of Augustus. There would be no problem with Peloponnesian withdrawal in the north, and once the training was over, he disappeared by himself. The figures of Orissa and Sophie always attracted the attention of the surroundings, and they did not ride in a carriage. "Is he ... okay?" Orisia asked suddenly. "Who?" Sophie asked deliberately, since this cousin has been awake, x¨¬ng has become a little colder, how cute she was before, but I heard that x¨¬ng will change after awakening, but still The former Orisia was even more enjoyable. "It''s okay, my sister lost the golden arrow in the first battle of Landau City." Just to add, there are some weapons you can choose. " Orrisia didn''t seem to have much interest, and she simply switched the subject. Sophie was also helpless. She wanted to help, but she really had nowhere to start. ¡±She just had to let it go. Maybe it was a good thing to consider it from a family perspective. Her gold arrow was used up, and her beast-engraved arrow was recovered in most cases, but this special treasure was easy to disappear. This kind of thing is difficult for herself "but for the Gabriel family It''s nothing. Sophie also has a little gossip in her heart, which is probably impossible for any nvx¨¬ng to suppress. When she first participated in the trial, "I was suddenly surprised to get the task from Master Bixiu. I was really surprised." , She also wants to know ... As soon as he returned to Arthur''s Mansion, Buenavon was looking around for Arthur. The ministry stick who had just come out of Tongtian Realm couldn''t help but r¨®u his r¨®u forehead, "Hey, it''s called h¨²n!" It seemed that Arthur, who was just getting up, was really speechless. How could this guy be so indifferent? "Arthur, do you say, is that Tai Chi a master?" Rao is the calmness of Zhihu. This moment is also a little j¨©j¨©. It can be said that this epiphany will completely change his life. "Yes, didn''t I tell you at the beginning, this is the unparalleled peerlessness in the world." The Ministry of God has not slowed down, the eternal water has finally got the news, and the mood is slightly relaxed. Regardless of what test field or what, he wants to save Emma well and let Emma witness He''s brilliant. Buenavin is really speechless. Has anyone taught him so much? ? ? Does anyone take it so seriously? "Then you still tell others?" Buenavin had the urge to spit blood. The relationship between the two was good, but it was far from China. Who is not cherishing the blessings these days, and there are people who take the initiative to give such a peerless experience to others . "Are you someone else?" Buliang moved his neck. "I said fox, when did you become so sloppy, I''m hungry, or I want to eat together." Buenavin stared at Buliang with a smile on his face, "OK!" What no one knew was that Buenavin''s hand shook at that moment. As a shadow hunter, there is only one chance to attack, and the hand cannot shake at any time. The waterfall training on the third day began. Zou Liang was not absent. Anyway, he had to deal with things at night anyway, and he also needed to be proficient in his own skills. I have to say that the appearance of Arthur changed the overall atmosphere a little, but Greg obviously didn''t care. He was still assured as before, probably even more now, and teased the nv children everywhere, whether it was the capital of the emperor or the north or south Even if others ignore him, he can enjoy himself. For these people, only a breakthrough in strength can bring such great joy. Originally this kind of training, Nebeiro Genbong didn''t plan to come, but one after another ... problems ... Nebero also became interested. Bu Liang and others have entered the waterfall one after another, and those who have already made breakthroughs must be consolidated. I am afraid that there is no breakthrough, and I am not in a mood to chat. Think about the ten eliminated places. Now there is one less, and there are nine. No one wants to sit on this. One of the nine, after all, was eliminated in such a way, it was a real shame. Letting the body be immersed in the waterfall, Zou Liang even felt extremely awake. "Although it was separated by a day, it meant a bit of rumination. The shock was completely free from the horror of the first day, but it was very comfortable to rush to the body. From the battle song, the vibes of vigor began, and after a short time, I entered my own frequency. I felt this feeling in the waterfall. "I have to say that I can grow my vigor." This waterfall is really a good place. If you can move home, All right. This is obviously impossible. Actually ... is there such a place in Tongtianjing? An idea suddenly came into my mind. Of course, Tongtianjing is a place where miracles can be created, mainly to obtain all kinds of magical objects, but has anyone used Tongtianjing to enhance its strength? The water is no longer able to rush directly onto Buliang''s body. When the battle song resonates with the vitality, Zou Liang''s body surface forms a protective layer, and this frequency follows the rhythm of the waterfall. Jiao Liang''s understanding of the Tai Chi principle is far-reaching and broader. It can be used anywhere in an expanded application, but Buenavin also has a certain understanding. When he saw his gravitational power, he thought of it. I have to say that if you have the gravitational characteristics and make good use of it, it will definitely become a great tool, and Buenavin has this realization. What does it mean to live? One''s world is invincible? It was a lonely star, silly. Bu Liang hopes that every brother around him is strong and that everyone can live happily "to achieve his goals. Treat friends and brothers with care and treat enemies with swords. People in the south do n¡¯t know what ¡¯s going on. ¡±I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s an illusion or something. When Arthur appeared, they felt that their self-confidence was improving! Very famous! But it ¡¯s really exciting. This even Liang Liang didn''t notice it. Looking at the eyes of the southerners, Niu B¨© is not blown out, and the leadership ability is not what you think you are the boss or the boss. Sometimes it doesn''t even have to be strong, you have to be convincing as a person to do things. Neither m¨¦ng Ma nor quark said anything, but when they changed their eyes than m¨¦¨¡o, they could feel each other''s accident, not because Arthur gave them the golden beast bone. The problem is, no one can really hope The person around him is strong, and this person can always let his comrades trust at critical moments. This is someone who can put his back on him. Until now, he has never asked for anything, and has been giving. It''s all people, and whoever you want to be, you must be convinced. But these people don''t like to express with their mouths, and they also know that Arthur doesn''t need such touting at all. Things are grouped into groups and people are grouped. M¨¦ng Ma opened his mouth wide and said, "Go ahead!" The quark also smiled, put everything aside, and put it out to fight, even if it was more m¨¦ng than Arthur''s domineering and calm. Peloponnese took a glance at Arthur and entered his training rhythm. This person arrived, which is great! Neither the emperor''s capital nor the northern ones could ignore Arthur''s arrival. As soon as this man appeared, he said nothing, but changed the overall atmosphere and rhythm. Greg felt that his joke and joke seemed extraordinarily pale and boring, because the surrounding eyes were obviously following that guy and playing with himself, it was a bit ugly. "This is a man, Greg. When do you have such momentum, how about you cheap again and again?" Lolita said with a smile, and also gracefully put her long slender tutu, a very charming and provocative posture. But Greg was about to vomit blood. He, Dignity Greg Nicholas, when did it fall to be like someone else to make a girl? ? ? Ming knew that the other party had deliberately attacked him, but he really couldn''t refute it, and he did, Bill had a little skill. When seeing Mimi''s crazy eyes, Greg really wanted to rush into the waterfall to choke that Bill and see how his brother vomited blood. Mi Qingwa couldn''t help laughing and blinked. Greg then knew that the other party was In the play n¨°ng from B, but the master Nicholas can not be taken lightly. This matter really goes back and thinks about it. Nebello is unreliable, or he has to find a way by himself. In case the girls around him are caught by this "It''s on sale." Don''t look at Arthur''s dignity, but Greg has investigated. This man is definitely a monster, and the nv person he looks after is not a bird bite, even worse than himself. The most reactionary to see Arthur was Joeyna. When the two met, the bright smile of Bu Liang made Joeyna full of confidence. Everyone else went in. The cat nv was still wandering there. Cheer yourself up. "I will!" Holding her fist and looking at the waterfall, to be honest, she was scared a little, she could n¡¯t get in, and this time Arthur was "although she might not see it" but she did n¡¯t want to be sensitive in his face. Even with the roar of the waterfall, she still fell to her ears without a trace, and her face became pale immediately, not even screaming. She felt that she was ashamed of her companion and could not help every time. "It was also in Landau City. If it was not a companion of the Adventurer''s Guild, she would have died in the hands of Ioria." Is it so useless? Cats should be pets! Hunting? This is not something you fragile races can play on. Give up. "Alive will only drag the people around you. Joyna''s body did not have any strength to rely on, and t¨«ngt¨«ng fell towards the waterfall, so she fell down without defense but was injured. Almost immediately, the department broke through the water and rushed down. In fact, when I saw Joe Ina, I felt that cat cat nv was not right. Grabbing Joyna in the air, ... the help stick is speechless. Where is training? This is death. Boom ~ The two rushed directly into the water, and the huge impact force also made the department bright and a little dizzy. It turned out that diving was not an easy task. Fortunately, Joina was very light and was carried to the shore by Buliang. Joina coughed for a while, and then spit out the water under the flap of Buliang. The cat''s face was pale, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry.", "You''re not sorry to anyone, you''re sorry to yourself!", Ministry of Liang Shen said, this training is indeed the most difficult for Joeina, but only from The training itself is indeed effective. Ranbello is not wrong. Joeina''s talent is unquestionable, but the weakness of the cat''s bones will be the biggest obstacle when it is critical. He will hesitate when encountering difficulties. Even flinching and giving up, that''s why the cats always fail. They have the talent of a killer, but they cannot reach the top. Attitude determines success or failure. He doesn''t care about others, and can''t control it, but Joeina can''t. For every comrade in arms and every friend around, Zou Liang won''t care. Joyina stared blankly at the ministry. She had never seen Arthur get angry, and wanted to shed tears as soon as her eyes became red. "No crying!" Bu Liang said in a deep voice. "Crying is cowardly or giving up. In this way, Heisenwei and they will die in vain!", Joe Ina stopped her tears, and Cat Nv was frightened. "You know why President Heisen Sheng is willing to save you with their own lives, not just to let you pass the news back, they know that you will definitely become a great hunter in the future. You have the strongest hunter Talent, even Buenavin is envious of you! ", Joyna''s eyes widened. Bu Liang''s voice was lowered a bit, "I think so, you are the most talented hunter I have ever seen. This is just a difficult situation. Go ahead. Failure is a fart, even if it drops a hundred times. A thousand times, what''s wrong? Those who laugh at you are idiots, your friends are all supporting you! When Buliang and Joeina came back, Nebeiro didn''t have any expression. Instead, Siske l¨´ showed impatience. This cat nv is the type that can be directly eliminated. This arthur still has many tubes. Nosy m¨¢o disease. "Arthur, you''d better focus your efforts on your training, don''t think you have made it through." Sisike said. Joyina thought of saying sorry again, she didn''t expect to affect Arthur, but the ministry didn''t give her a chance to say it. A glance at Skisco, "I can''t get through, it''s not you who decides!" This is definitely a provocation by Chi Lu¨¯lu¨¯. Since participating in the training, although performing y¨¤n, the feeling of being a man on Arthur is still very low-key and kind. It is totally a priest''s behavior, and no one has unexpectedly dared to order. The Cavaliers challenged. In such a shameless manner, there was no room for it, and even Nebeiro was stunned, but he finally found a "defect" in Arthur''s x¨¬ng. Sisike smiled angrily. "Why, do you think you are amazing? This is training. Can you help her now, can you die for her in the future, the waste will be eliminated!" "Right ..." As soon as Qinina spoke, Buliang stared back fiercely. "You remember to me, never say these three words again." After that, Li Liang looked at Sisike indifferently. "We are comrades-in-arms, and it is no big deal to die for her, and her future achievements must be Above you. " "Haha, comrade-in-arms, you know how to fart, you are harming her like this!" Sisike is also angry, and must rely on himself during training, otherwise it will really become a drag on the battlefield. Compare yourself? Just this cat nv, Sikes really got mad. Scooter knew the truth, but was anxious, but couldn''t say it. Bu Liang showed even more disdain, "Yes, I think I''m helping her. If you don''t believe it, you can make a bet. I think she can adapt to the impact of the waterfall and can do it right away!" When I saw Arthur and the Order Knights clashing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I like to watch the lively ones come out, and Joyna has stopped talking and she has no confidence at all, but at this time Arthur won''t let her talk. Scoot was anxious. As one of Nebeiro''s order knights, he had never been provoked by this. The most important thing was that he thought he was right. "Okay, how do you gamble!" See Nicero has not objected, and Skecco is also welcome. "I bet Joina can adapt. If she can''t, I will be eliminated with her, but if she can, you must confess to her." Ministry of Liang said. "Arthur, this is not a joke!" Buenavon said quickly. "Haha, there is courage and momentum. This is the style of the king. Arthur, I support you!" Greg was the happiest. "When you say it, you pour out the water. Buenavon, do you want the priest Arthur to speak without faith? How will he represent the beast **** in the future?", B¨­ Qi also said. !! . Chapter 382： Can I be your shadow hunter? Arthur was still calm, and the pressure was even greater. Everyone looked at Nebeiro. Nebeiro nodded, and Sisko nodded immediately. The crowd dispersed, and the place was opened. The people in the south were all talking and talking, but they clearly saw the performance of Joe Ina yesterday. I fell down and I do n¡¯t know how many times. I ¡¯m very hard, but ... Too much difference in strength, Arthur was too impulsive, Nebeiro did not stop as an instructor! Greg was snickering. Nebeiro could not let Arthur get out of the way immediately, but because of the relationship between all parties, he couldn''t do it clearly. This is where he finds himself. If you are so impulsive, those who are optimistic about him will be disappointed, hehe. This is a fatal injury with a shallow foundation, and I have no chance to do it once. Zou Liang looked at Joe Ina, "Go!" Her eyes were full of trust, but for Joyna, now ... this level of encouragement was useless at all, she was not at all. But now it is difficult to ride a tiger, everyone is watching her, which makes cat cat nv even more nervous. One step back and three turns, someone in the north is already laughing. I have to say that the south is indeed a strange character, but it does have this. This kind of super weak goods. Standing next to the waterfall, Joyna hesitated again, and every time she faced the hardest, her weakness broke out. At this time, she turned back. Zou Liang also has no choice. He knows the strengths and weaknesses of Joyna. If she can''t get rid of this defect, it may become a fatal injury in the future. This is not to say that she is afraid of death. When she saw that she was dropped by the waterfall and gave up her defense, Zou Liang realized that the problem was serious. In serious illness, it is necessary to fight fiercely before he deliberately n¨°ng out of such a situation, he knows that Joyna trusts him very much, in this way to stimulate the other side, and try it out. But now, it seems that I have gone too confident. Because Joyna didn''t have a desperate attitude, she was still hesitant at this time. Zou Liang is not God or Beast God, and he ca n¡¯t help showing his disappointment. He is not afraid of Joeina ¡¯s failure. Even if he fails, he is really eliminated. He does n¡¯t care. What he wants is to get rid of Joeina ¡¯s habits. Defects, as long as you go to fight, success or failure is counted as his mother. By this time, Joyna wanted to flinch. Arthur''s eyes, at this moment, really made Joeyna feel a blindfold. Cat Nv is not afraid of death, but it is not really afraid that others look down, because someone has always trusted her, but even if this person gives up, then What''s left? When Joyna gritted her teeth and walked into the waterfall, she couldn''t fail. The huge current rushed on her body and immediately began to shake. Joyna concentrated all her j¨©ng forces, and she couldn''t shrink back. But her watch is actually ... like a duck. The human face in the south is dignified. After all, this is not only related to Joyna, but also to Arthur. Second goods like Poki laughed immediately, and I didn''t know if I intentionally interfered with Joyna. I have to say that he succeeded. Hearing that kind of laughter, Joyna was more nervous and shaking more violently. Although this time is her most frequent record, it is only two minutes, which is qualified for The players who come here are completely nonsense, and it looks like it is almost over. The waterfall smashed into Joyna''s body. The strength was getting stronger and weaker. Joyina could hardly bear it. This time, she did not give up. She was desperately forbearing and exerted all her abilities, just like Arthur. It is often said that failure begins with abandonment, and even one second is success. Although Joyna was swayed and swayed, she didn''t fall down. Instead, she didn''t know where she was rushed. Zou Liang finally relieved his heart, as long as Joeyna overcomes her weakness, Zou Liang doesn''t care much about whether she can participate in the later holdings. His operation can''t be destroyed by this success or failure. And he firmly believes that talent is the most important. After holding on for more than ten seconds, Joyna finally failed. She followed a soft line, the lighter the better, the limit was no weight at all, and the melting was completely reversible. Will does not change reality. Joeina''s body was still washed away from the horizon. At that moment she looked subconsciously towards the shore, her heart filled with remorse, but what she saw was Arthur giving a thumbs up. Although they did not defeat the waterfall, at least they defeated themselves! This is success! At that moment, Joyna had no control ... a kind of swelling power, because she felt that she really could! Joeyna disappeared. "Oh, High Arthur, is this a success or a failure?" Pochi laughed. At this time, Greg likes this big mouth called Pooch. The forest is so big that there are all beasts. It''s so strange to call it, but it saves him to talk. "If it all passes, I''m afraid the whole empire can find thousands. Obviously, everyone does not think this is a pass, and this does not need to be provoked, but it is true that no matter what Joina is good at, you can''t pass this pass if you can''t pass it, and the explanation is just a cover up. Murphy and others couldn''t speak, and Joeina did her best and was the best performer, Sin ... " Everyone looked at Nebeiro and waited for the final decision. Arthur was fired, which really made some people happy. But that''s not all, at least not like Peloponnesian who was preparing to fight Arthur. Nebeiro glanced at calm Arthur, and he wanted to find something from the other side''s face, but nothing. "Sikes, you should apologize, but Joyna is indeed a rare talent hunter." Everyone was shocked at the first moment, wasn''t it? Too much talk! Nebeiro didn''t explain. He just pointed at them, and everyone looked at them in the past, but still couldn''t see anything. The waterfall was still flowing, and Joyna was gone. "Joyna, you can come out." At that moment, everyone was stunned. There was someone in the waterfall, and everyone was not blind. But at this moment, a piece of water ... is moving, it is indeed water, and it is flowing water, but it is moving! Joyna came out of the waterfall. Not aware at all! It was completely hidden from view! When Nebeiro pointed out, no one found it! To be honest, even Zou Liang was taken aback. He thought that Joeyna had fallen, and Joeyna was already good at hiding. Not only her body shape, but even the beast spirit, Zou Liang didn''t notice it. Joyina with water droplets lying on her hair finally smiled. This was the first time she had laughed in three days. There was a smile on Zou Liang''s face, and that smile was worth everything in Joyna''s eyes. "Haha, Nana, I knew you would do it, but you are the strongest hunter in our south!" Buenavon and others immediately gathered around, it was really morale! "I''m not that great ..." Cat Nv couldn''t bear such a compliment. "Don''t be humble, completely silent, I didn''t notice it for a long time!" Fu Chaertai couldn''t help but admire, "I''m really bottoming it out when I don''t work hard." This is the atmosphere of the southern provinces. Everyone is really happy for Joyna. Sisike poked his lips, but his heart was depressed, all right? I wish to bet on losing, and Cisco still has this measure, not to mention that Joina''s performance is really amazing. Seeing that Sisike was going to apologize, Zou Liang spoke first. "Skis Knight, in fact, you are absolutely correct. It is better to keep blood in training than to give up your life on the battlefield. It ¡¯s just that Joey ¡¯s weakness is the only way I used the radical method ,Thank you for your cooperation." Even Siscoe was stunned, and everyone thought that when Zou Liang was about to go down, he suddenly said that Siscoe also laughed, "Joyna''s talent is there, as long as you overcome the weak side of the cat family, it will grow big. Device, this breakthrough can have my credit, Joey, you want to treat! " Arthur has given such good steps, Sisike is simply stupid no longer, and I am grateful. Although I apologize and admit it, but as a knight of order, I also supervise everyone. In this case, how to convince the public, but this is the case Come, it became two people acting to stimulate Joeina. "It turned out that you did it on purpose, and scared me to death," said Joe Ina, patting her huge breasts. "Otherwise do you think the instructor will make such a bet?" Zou Liang smiled and looked at Nebeiro. Nebeiro also looked at Zou Liang and made eye contact, which meant that only two people knew. "Well, continue to train, Arthur, Greg, Buenavin, and Joyna have all broken through and qualified for promotion, others must hurry up." Nebeiro was in control from start to finish, and only he could see through Joena''s concealment. As for the "acting, it was useless without Nebeiro''s confirmation. Such a trouble will undoubtedly increase the pressure on the north and the emperor. "Arthur." Nebeiro suddenly stopped Zou Liang. "Instructor, what advice?" Zou Liang smiled. "You think Joey failed, wouldn''t I eliminate you?" Nebeiro asked, how could this person have such courage, dare to bet, even Joeyna didn''t have the slightest assurance to break through, he What is so certain, and Nebeiro knows that Arthur is not an impulsive. Zou Liang smiled. "She succeeded." Nebeiro smiled, "Go train." When Zou Liang left, Greg came over. "Is this a man or a ghost, are you gambling?" "Oh, even if Joeina fails, I won''t eliminate him." Nebeiro said lightly. Greg chewed the meaning of the words, slowly Nicolas tasted a little taste. If Arthur eliminated him because of this, I''m afraid the Pope would be unhappy. Although he was willing to gamble to lose, the instructor What did you eat, and if you leave Arthur, he will lose the original momentum, but it will be more difficult to do, maybe he can''t help but quit, then regardless of Nebeiro''s affairs. *, Both guys are too **** cunning. Greg suddenly felt that he should stay away from these two shameless people, otherwise when he was sold, he did n¡¯t know. Like Sike, he was completely taken away by his nose. Seeing him, it seemed that he was quite grateful to Arthur !! "Well, by the way, how did you find this girl, and I felt that there were no flaws in the sight or on the beast spirit." Greg didn''t really see it at the time, and he kept his eyes open. If the cat NV was too bad for playing assassinations, Neh The Gura family are experts in this area and pay special attention to it. "Oh, she''s really talented in hiding, but she can''t hide my heart." Nebelo laughed. Greg politely erected a **** below, meaning he didn''t say anything. Nebeiro smiled and didn''t care, he and Greg were too familiar, and Joina who entered the waterfall here did make others a little cold, this girl just jumped into the **** like this The waterfall doesn''t exist at all. The impact force does not work at all. This makes the hunting shadows present a bit daunting. Hiding is one of the required skills of hunting shadows. After all, hunting shadows are not rushing like warriors, mainly for performing special tasks. Professional holding x¨¬ng is not able to travel long distances. This ability is really Defying. It''s just that this contrast really makes people who laughed at Joina a bit unacceptable. It''s so shame that Pocky hides from Joey far away. At this time, there is nothing to say in the mouth. In the waterfall, Joyna did not know how to appear next to Zou Liang, it seemed that he could move freely in the waterfall. "Arthur, can I be your shadow hunter, maybe I''m not good enough now, but I will definitely work hard!" Joyina courageously said that since the first battle of Dolan City, Joyina wanted to follow Arthur, but she was worried that she would hinder her. At this moment, when she had the most confidence, she was afraid that she would not dare after a while. Zou Liang touched Joina''s head, "You will be my ace!" This is the "shadow king" of Megatron Beast God''s continent. At this time, it was just a cute and a little timid cat. "Cheers for our Joyna!" In the restaurant, everyone toasted together. Even Lu Yao, who could not drink, drank a glass, but Lu Yao''s alcohol volume was really bad. She felt a little dizzy almost every time she drank, but she seemed to be in a good mood. This is a party, a celebration, and a toast to Joeyna ¡¯s breakthrough. Among the Southern Warrior team, only Joeyna and Sophie are nv children. The nv children of the Bismarck family obviously do n¡¯t have to worry about anyone. Yes, it will never appear in Bismarck ¡¯s dictionary. You do n¡¯t need to worry about her at all, but Joyna is another situation. The Kaichi tribe is easily trapped in self-depression. It has always been bumpy and bumpy, very dangerous, with Ai Weier, these things do not need Zou Liang c¨¤o heart, basically Zou Liang only need to open. "She knew where she wanted to be. At this stage of training, everyone has felt different. This training is not a pure comparison of strength in the imagination of everyone, nor is it a hard training in the general sense. It is really hard. I am afraid that everyone present has experienced more Cruel, where is so self-defeating, what you want to do, what you want to rest can rest at will, it is incredible. However, from the first one, everyone really experienced a little taste, and it was even more obvious in the second stage. Looking at the people around you, you must have ideas in your heart, and you all know that this kind of breakthrough is a skill By comparison, this is what a warrior desires most. It feels like the sea and the sky, and you can see the changes before and after Joyna. This is the most direct breakthrough. This talent is really enviable. Qiao Yina is really a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Lu Yao is here. The two people are the most compatible, and they almost talk about everything. Everyone regards Qiao Yin as their sister. The southern fighters also each have x¨¬ng, Monma''s pride, Murphy''s composure, Buenavin''s cleverness, Sophie''s elegance, and the Black Lion Leon has been struggling to chase Murphy, while Quark is on the side Working hard, while also comparing with Mengma, Fu Chaer Tai is not convinced by anyone, but this is all his own life, his own life, and everyone is a friend. Competition is competition, and unconvinced is unconvinced, but when someone breaks through, everyone will be happy. This is the atmosphere of the South now. I do n¡¯t know when Joey and Lu Yao are already sisters and sisters. The nv children talk about things that are different from men. Joey, Lu Yao, and Avril have very common topics. Sophie has more time. Listen, after all, the origin is still very different. Sophie was born as a Bismarck aristocrat, and Joeina and Lu Yao can only be regarded as ordinary people. Even Avril is just a merchant family, and Jerusalem is not. speak. Although it is impossible to be close, but in general they are still friends, and Sufi is still very good in nature. Besides, people will fight hard at Landau City, which is enough to explain all the problems. You ca n¡¯t ask all your friends to be with them. tone. "Vivi, is the operation of the Beast Spirit Store normal? Has anyone been in trouble for the past two days?" Zou Liang asked with a drink. "Oh, the adventurers ''guild and the apostles'' ranks have already taken care of it, and Luo Luo dare not cause any trouble. The appearance of His Royal Highness Feiya last time is enough to let all the major forces suffocate. This face everyone must give, now we have With 36 members, the momentum is very good. " Zou Liang nodded. "It can''t be too happy. After all, it is currently operated by gimmicks. Many people don''t really want to engrav. They are more famous. But if our membership activities can''t attract them, they will Lost interest quickly. " This statement probably also mentioned the concerns of Avril Lavigne. With Avril Lavigne''s ingenuity, everything is considered a crisis first. This is also the custom of Rui Porter. "... these people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have never seen anything, we ..." Ai Weier really has a headache. Now some members are nobles of the imperial capital. With the richness of Mengjia, these people have long been accustomed to luxury. They want to surprise them. It is really a man. It''s possible, not to mention knowledge, and there is no such person around Avril. "Hehe, it is difficult to attract them physically, but we can use our brains." Zou Liang pointed to the county. There are not many recreational activities on Mengjia''s side. The most attractive is undoubtedly the fighting of beast fighters. Usually, they are mostly playing chess and the like. It is relatively simple, and nobles are not necessarily interested. As for the material, that is There are limits, no matter how noble people, to a certain level is boring, especially the current state of Mengjia. Going to rot? Let them rotten a little bit more and not break. "You set up such a set of things according to my requirements, and first promote it in our member circle." Zou Liang thought of the simplest and most ever-changing thing card. The king is naturally the pope, so the king must be the grand cleric Zaches Chapter 383： Axis (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival) The West, respectively, is Murphy, the president of the Warriors Guild, Sailey, the president of the Hunting Guild, Montelo, the archer''s guild, and Odonna, the president of the Adventurers'' guild. I don''t want to say portrait right at this time. Cards are simple, easy to make, and easy to accept. Ai Weier nodded, this idea is particularly interesting, and like ,,,, is an old saying, it is relatively simple, even if it does not move, the number 1-10 is easier to understand. "Arthur, then, don''t you need to substitute a person''s name?" And do you want to discuss the position of the chairman of the Association of Adventurers? "Don''t worry, maybe we will have a fight together. I am more optimistic about the strength of the Adventurers'' Guild. The pro-people officials are members of the Montaris family." As for the Carving Association, we are our opponents. Let alone talk about shamelessness. " Zou Liang poked his lips. "J¨©ng can be more beautiful in materials, using y¨´ quality." But is this thing so fun? "Avril still doesn''t understand whether such simple things can attract these discerning nobles. "Oh, I''ll tell you a few simple ways to play." Zou Liang is still full of confidence in this stuff. "After all, the past life is a thing that has passed on for thousands of years. One is the easiest way to close the card. Whoever wins the game is a blackjack game. The first is to promote the gameplay, and the second is to enter the game. The reason why card games have prevailed is because of human victory and defeat, and the orc victory and defeat is stronger and more fierce. These boring nobles have always been easy to enter. Ai Weier''s intelligence is naturally understandable, and she has a keen sense of the business opportunities. "But ... this thing is easy to spread, what about us?" "Hehe, it will be spread. This is exactly what we want, as long as our signboard is set up soon." And once we are familiar with this game, we have an exclusive method to follow up. In the end, come here to play. , Is a kind of enjoyment, not a simple game. "Relax it." Zou Liang not only did this "the higher his status, the more he understood the importance of funds. X¨¬ng Even the pope of the noble world has the name of m¨¦n." In fact, there is no way to operate the entire Holy See, and its sales are huge ", and he will make a difference in the future. "The consortium in charge of Ai Weier will be his main source of funds." That is why he has some strength in this area. Of course, Zou Liang is not radical. At present, he doesn''t have any big sales places. "Okay, give it to me next." Ai Weier smiled sweetly, and Zou Liang touched her head. "Ai Weier was really too comfortable. "A lot of things." He just proposed a concept, and Ai Weier is the person who can implement this concept completely or even beyond. In previous lives, it was definitely the talents that the major groups competed for. Looking at the time, it was almost going back, and they made an appointment with Daikin. Looking at Arthur''s back, Avril can feel that his brother seems to have returned to normal life, but his heart has not recovered. Feelings are an inexplicable thing. Who thought it would be Emma? But this is the incredible fate, although Emma is lying there quietly, but Avril thinks she is the happiest. Into the heavenly world, the ghost shadows have arrived long ago, and they are talking hotly, Daikin is sitting and laughing and watching the noise they do not listen to. For Golden Beamon, if there is no ghost shadow in your ears, it may be Somewhat uncomfortable. Xana stayed quietly, full of a good baby. "Although the old ghost didn''t want to see this girl, he was also a soft and not hard-hearted master. Besides, how could he not have a general understanding with a girl in his identity. Augustus did not know what y¨¤o was sold, but it was a little unexpected, but think that this old monster will not be so superficially chasing a junior in the future. Zou Liang did not have the power to guess what he was going to do, so long as he could save Emma, ??even if he was an apprentice. "This thing is a little weird, old evil." You know the most. There is no such race among our orcs. What is going on? " Ghost shadows are getting older and more gossip. The heavens are full of weirdness, but their encounters like Daikin are really rare, especially in the situation described. Frightening evil touched his beard and thought for a while, "Even when the orc was most prosperous, I didn''t seem to have heard of these two races. As for the black feather Bismai, it appeared occasionally, but it appeared in batches in Tongtian. "Maybe it really means something." "Haha, there is something you don''t know about Lao Xie, I thought you knew everything!" Ghost Shadow was very happy. Fooling with a smile, he didn''t care, "ÁÁ o is up, you can almost go in." Zou Liang smiled, "Old evil, in fact, I''m also curious." Many things in Tongtianjie are different from the underground world. Is there a root here? "Is no one digging?" At that time, the beast **** Amund opened up the world, his body turned into mountains and rivers, his blood turned into rivers and lakes, and his spirit became this heavenly world. Of course, the legend is only a legend. The secret of this heavenly world is everyone. You know, but for the time being, it''s all a glimpse of Leopard. If you have time, you can ask Augustus. He has been to more places. " "Avoid it anyway." His face was so scary. "Zou Liang laughed." Augustus did look a bit fierce, and his appearance was just fine, mainly because he was always used to posing a terrifying look, fearing that others did not know that he was a master of dark gold. Sirius is almost the same, but think about it, it is normal to have this kind of change. "..., in fact ... the old ancestors are not bad." Shana stammered aside, looking less confident. Everyone laughed and did not laugh at this girl. "¨£o Liang, Daikin, you go." Remember everything. " The ghost shadow exhorted. "If it doesn''t work, quit first, don''t be rude." Yu Zhe nodded. "Their concern for Zou Liang is real. Zou Liang nodded, and Daikin and Shana entered the trial channel. He looked at Zou Liang''s figure, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time ... Why is this happening? Although the trial of the eternal water is very rare, "it is by no means just once or twice. However, such a thing has never happened once. The road of the trial will change according to the different testers. The key to the realm? The road to heaven? "Frightening evil and grabbing the beard" Double purple lotus is enough for lu¨¤n. Fortunately, one of the Lagerstroemia indica has three sides and four incomplete, but adding the presence of killing the wolf makes the situation more lu¨¤n, but even if it is such a big catastrophe "Sooner or later, it will have to stabilize. At that time, the beasts can be regarded as reborn, but such a confused star ... What this means for the entire continent is really not necessarily. The night shrouded "Zou Liang, Daikin and Shana came to the place of mirror fantasy. By the emerald lake of the Youlan s¨¨m¨ª people, there are already two peoples waiting. The elders of the Black-wing Bismarck and the night voice of the butterfly clan **** Wang devoutly walked out to bow to Zou Liang and Dai Jin. . "Several benefactors, the time is just right. The seal formation is about to open soon." Zou Liang nodded to Yeyin Nv Wang: "Tough work." "I wish the three benevolent men and women to obtain the eternal water smoothly." Looking at them, Jiao Liang was also stop talking, and suddenly I felt that these "people" were very pitiful, but I couldn''t say anything to my lips. "I couldn''t be too sad. It is time to "drop a beam of light straight into the lake from the air and shuffle into the lake", and a transparent ripple vortex gradually emerges, and a light-like magic array is gradually opened at the center of the lake, showing a large m¨¦n leading to another space. "Engong, as long as you pass there, you can go to the Wangchuan River, and the eternal water is there ..." Ye Nv Wang saw Zou Liang and Daikin ready to leave "hesitated:" The demon over there The beast heard was terrific. "Be careful." Zou Liang and Daikin nodded and watched with the eyes of the Butterfly and Blackwing Bismai races. "Daikin took back Zou Liang and Shana Meng and ran towards the lake with high speed. Leaping, borrowing a few floating boards prepared early in the lake, "broke into a brighter array of light and disappeared. Forget the realm of the river. Mill Venice gazed into the distance, everything was under his control of the flat kingdom of the kingdom, the great prince Feng Tuo''s beloved beast was seriously injured. "Only the water of eternity can be brought back to life. Therefore, Mill Venice, a gold flaming warrior in the kingdom of wind, When he found the key to the Forgotten River and got the eternal water mystery, he knew his opportunity had come. In the country of the wind, the prince Fengtuo won the hearts of the people, and his domineering power also made the country''s Jin Yao class strong willing to follow. Obviously, the country of the wind is also very dissatisfied with Mengjia''s status. But still want to get a lot of dedication from the country of the wind "this is obviously intolerable for a powerful country" and Feng Tuo is a radical. It is not so easy to get Feng Tuo''s approval. It is obvious that Mill Venice does not just want to be a horse pawn, it is also necessary to do what he likes. To make sure the mission was foolproof, Mill Venice had two helpers. "Bill Beast Warrior of the Country of Wind" is a Jin Yao-class strong person nicknamed "Big Dream". The other is the Jinchao archer of the Hannibal Empire. The three Jin Yaos completed the task at this early stage. "There should be no problem. In fact, in the heavenly world, two people in the same place rarely come together to perform tasks. Whether Hannibal Empire or the Kingdom of Wind is the supremacy of force, everyone wants to stand taller and must step on the shoulders of countless people Even life. That kind of brutal competition is beyond the imagination of Mengjia people. With backgrounds from the same place, competition between the two parties is almost inevitable and it is difficult to cooperate genuinely. But this time, Mill Venice persuaded Big Dream to succeed. After all, in a empire with a strong royal authority such as Hannibal, the superiors represent not only authority, but also power. The power standing on the top of the pyramid. This is also a strong attraction for Chakali. As for the dream of the country of wind, everyone has less conflict between different empires. After completing this task for Mill Venice, the other party owed him a favor. Millen Venice could help them if something happened. Individual strength is limited, and if you want to complete some special challenges, you must rely on the strength of more professional strong men. "The iceberg on the opposite island is the Forgotten River. Everyone is good for the eternal water." Mill Venice regained his confidence and said to the two "partners". "Hurry up, Lao Tzu can''t wait." Dameng opened his mouth, revealing two white tusks, and his smile was cold and overbearing. "Time is precious." Chakhali calmly observed everything around him. This is the necessary d¨°ng scrutiny as a superb archer. Mill Venice stopped talking and rushed forward with a slight smile. "Ch¨¡ with countless huge black stone pillars" stretches into the distance like a sea needle, this is the only passage through the sea. His figure is as fast as lightning "as if he could walk in the water regardless of the suction of the vortex seawater, and instantly jumped to the nearest giant stone pillar. The big dream is another style. The overbearing stride stepped into the sea, and the force of terror split the sea into the stone pillar. Finally, Chakhali ¡±his figure walked slowly and fast in the sea, as light as a feather m¨¢o, and naturally flew up the stone pillars to chase their footsteps. On the beach where the three of them stayed just now, there are numerous corpses of monsters and blood, and the blood spreads in the sea water, turning into floating blood hu¨¡. Zou Liang and Daikin Shana stepped out of the array of light. The first thing I saw was that I was stepping on a giant stone pillar. ¡±There was a sea of ??turbulent vortexes separated by 100 meters below, and I felt a sense of dazzling . Daikin was a little depressed, but Bimon didn''t like water, so every time he tried it, he encountered water. Zou Liang''s eyes glanced around, and he saw countless stone pillars in front and rear extending to the distance. "It was like the back of a dragon." Zou Liang noticed that there were some vague pictures engraved on the stone pillars. "But because of the age, some are unrecognizable. The only thing that can be seen is the marks left by ancient Chinese on the stone pillars. The mottled text of "Cross-sea Bridge, leading to the Third Experimental Field" is covered with years and rain and rain, and I don''t know how many years have existed. Zou Liang shook his head. This is also one of the relics left by the people who created this world. But he just wants to find the eternal water for Emma earlier, and the rest are not considered. "Daikin, you should be able to pass through these pillars." Zou Liang identified the direction and pointed forward. Dai Jin nodded, and his waist fell. Zou Liang and Shana jumped on his wide and trustworthy shoulders to stabilize. Beamon moved his neck and grinned, and as long as there was a place to stand, he confidently broke through. . At this time, Zou Liang was still unclear. At the other end of this secret realm, three Jin Yao-class powerful men were advancing towards the eternal water like him. boom! Daikin dashed all the way and just advanced hundreds of meters on the stone pillar. The sea nearby suddenly burst into a huge water column, and a group of monsters suddenly flew out of the water and pursued Daikin. They are too numerous to count, like a storm. There are various creatures growing in the ocean, even if it has not been seen, it is not surprising that it looks a bit like Zou Liang ¡¯s flying fish on the earth, a species that has never been seen before. Compared with the flying fish on the earth, the eyes in front of them are undoubtedly more brutal. The mouth is like a swordfish with long spikes, and the double fins on the side are like two wings that can fly short distances. "The moment when the sea leapt from the sea to the air," these monsters had opened their mouths and shoved sharp water arrows towards the back of Daikin''s head. As the water arrows sh¨¨d out, their bodies followed, and by the gliding momentum, the pointed sword mouth rushed towards Zou Liang and Shana on Dai Jin. However, this monster looks fierce. The real power is a dish for Golden Beamon. Between the electric light and flint, Daikin shook his body, and the invisible force bounced the water arrow, followed by a roar. Sound of wailing The violent roar sounded like a thunder blast in mid-air, coupled with the powerful r¨°u body of Dai Jin, which was called a colorful and splendid monster that was rushed directly into debris by the high-frequency shock wave. Daikin kept stopping and kept on moving. The whirlpool of the sea gradually subsided "for a moment it seemed as if nothing had happened. There was only a faint blood red s¨¨, and there were still some corpses of monsters that drifted away with the sea. Vaguely, you can see a huge black shadow sliding down from the sea floor "chasing in the direction that Zou Liang disappeared. I encountered a lot of monsters along the way, but they were all low-level. Nothing really threatened Daikin, which made Zou Liang a little puzzled. "Supposedly, this special task should also have special difficulty, at least not less than The test of the difficulty of the level, now the road is too smooth, but it is a little disturbing. Xana was as calm and low-key as ever. On the day she returned home, she silently thought about the scenes with Zou Liang. This is not only the ancestor may ask, she did so unconsciously. Zou Liang really has too many incredible things, as the ancestors mentioned. Shana x¨¬ng Geben is gentle. The words of her ancestors are destiny to her and the family says so. "She doesn''t need to think. Just follow this person to complete her task. This is the meaning of her life ~ www.novelhall. com ~ To her now, Zou Liang is like the backbone of her heart. What she has to do is to follow him "to help him to obtain three items to repair the beast spirit together and become his indispensable assistant. How do you feel? Shana is not easy to say, but at least this man is not disgusting, she is still willing to complete these things with him. Will this man become the man who owns her? Shana didn''t know. Just as Shao Nv lowered his head and thought about his mind, suddenly a slight ballad did not know where it came from, and there was a kind of magical power that made people feel "heavy." A monster with only a human body and a white fish tail was drilled from the sea. Glamorous Demon! They have beautiful faces. In the legend of the orcs, they are monsters that lead to the loss of ships and navigators. They are not very powerful, but they are only twenty-six. "But their ability to" sing lu¨¤n song "can make people The mind is lost, and all kinds of hallucinations are produced. Chapter 384： Gap between empires Daikin shook his head fiercely, damn, although Beamon has some resistance to the demon''s deterrence, but he has some shortcomings against this j¨©ng divine attack, and when suddenly caught off guard, his body''s reaction slows down. Compared to Daikin, Shana is better. Tian Meizu ¡¯s j¨©ng divine power is stronger. She is a little resistant to such j¨©ng divine attacks, but it is just one point. The twenty ice monsters that suddenly appeared were lying on the ice. They sang toward Dai Jin on the stone pillars from all directions, and the sound waves continued to impact like ch¨¢o water, weakening their will to resist. The only unaffected one is Bu Liang. Broken illusion x¨¬ng. Only at the most critical moment can you realize the benefits of this x¨¬ng. When Ministry Liang was preparing to sweep out these charms, suddenly, a huge l¨¤ng rushed from under the stone pillar. A long tentacle stretched out from the giant l¨¤ng vortex and rolled up with gold, almost dragging the strong Beamon warrior to the sea. Attached monsters in the ocean, level 31, have powerful tentacles and suction cups, which are extremely powerful, and once they are entangled with their tentacles, it is difficult to break free. From now on, they have been lurking under the sea, staring at Dai Jin and Bu Liang. When the three were affected by the singing voice of the ice monster, they suddenly launched an attack. I have to say that the monsters in this space are very cunning. Although Daikin is strong, his brain is still dizzy, and he is almost caught off guard. With both hands pulling the thick tentacles, tenacious tentacles, smooth and greasy can not use the force, and a little delay and more tentacles protruded from the sea water "continuously wrapped around Daikin''s limbs and body. At the same time, there are countless tentacles going towards Ministry Liang and Fu Na. Sudden circumstances show Shana''s first-class response. Although less nv did not experience the task trials, but the reaction ability is instinct. The wings on the back slightly fanned, and the body danced like a j¨©ng spirit, doing all sorts of incredible evasive actions in the size circle. It was so fast that countless afterimages appeared. This is the dance of Tian Meizu. Even the tentacles of several possessed monsters recruited by Daikin didn''t even wipe her clothes. Buliang glanced at Shana, this girl always gives some surprises. Incredible agility and intuition. The horror sucker tentacles of these thirty-first-level monsters were **** molds for eight lives when the upper part was lit. Tomahawk **** comes out! After all, it is a bear family, and if the ministry stick is fierce, it is also quite a soldier. Three stout tentacles were split open by the blade. Although the tomahawk itself can only be regarded as ordinary, it is not the same as cooperating with Liang Liang''s vitality. The attached monster at the bottom of the sea screamed, setting off a gigantic giant l¨¤ng vortex, and two huge attached monsters rose from the water. The glance at the department was a bit speechless. This guy is ugly like the giant octopus in the disaster movie. There were huge bald heads, countless waving tentacles of ch¨­u, hit the sea angrily, and several of them were broken and still spraying green blood. Looking at Dai Jin, r¨°u''s eyes showed that Jin Bimen''s body swelled. "In a moment, all the tentacles wrapped around him were blown off by r¨°u''s physical strength. Thirty-first-level monsters, Gold Beamon has not yet seen it, but Daikin really hates water. At this moment, the fascinating voice of the ice monsters in the sea is more intense. If the Ministry of Liangliang''s sight can penetrate the sea water, you can see the vast and vast deep sea, which is another busy scene. Countless possessed monsters, merman sharks, and more ice monsters are coming here. "On the land", neither Daikin nor Buliang would be afraid of these monsters. No matter how many you can kill them, but this is in the sea, there are only a few places of stone pillars at your feet, you can''t move them at all. The better one is probably Shana who can fly, but Tian Meizu can only fly short distances. The distance is as dangerous as long. Even if there is a bright trench ..., the battle song is not infinite, and the throat will be shouted with fatigue, and the beast spirit and upright spirit may be exhausted. Just as the situation leaned to the negative side, a strong killing flashed. A bit of golden light magnified in the bright pupil. ½ð n¨°ng! At this moment, the time seemed to stop, only the fierce and sharp arrow mangs past, and the Binghai charm demon fell three in the midst of a slap ". An attached monster was directly headshot. It wasn''t until the monster''s body was devoured by the seawater that a long blast of air came from the air. Terrible speed! This arrow technique is much more powerful than Su Liang''s familiar Sophie. After all, Sophie just borrowed "the Jin Yao-level killing is not achieved at all, but it is a real Jin Yao''s arrow." There is no doubt about the power of this arrow. "The Jin Yao-class archer from Hannibal Empire" Chakali calmly put away the second arrow, apparently no longer needed to shoot. Mill Venice and Big Dream stood beside him, this is a collection of three Jin Yao-class strong Power. The remaining ice monsters felt strong oppression, especially the quiet eyes of Mir Venezia, the ruthless killing of big dreams, and the magical j¨©ng **** who showed an arrow-like spirit on Chakari, locked the monster. They felt a lethal threat and were a little frantic. But he did not attack immediately, and Daikin''s surging beast power belonging to Jin Beimeng was also released, looking at these three people. Binghai Charm''s singing ceased, and the monsters from far away quietly dispersed, but this was not worth Zou Liang''s joy. Because sometimes the same kind is more terrible than the monster. If you meet here, it means that everyone is for the same thing, an eternal water! Bu Liang looked at the other side, and at the same time he had a deep and unpredictable gaze. The light flashed in Mill Venice''s eyes. A Kim Yao-class Beamon, a ..., a thin Bill warrior, and a young Nvula family. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth, and the smile was confident. The slightest murderousness was revealed from the big dream, he was a guy who killed x¨¬ng and saw that he had no good intentions, but instead had some excited lips. Chakali has always been quiet, calm and calm like a rock. He''s here to help punches, everything depends on what Mill Venice means. Meet each other on the narrow road. It is not uncommon to destroy competitors in the same world under the same trial task. The greater the interests, the more intense the struggle. The air strained the invisible strings, and danger was brewing. However, after all, the opponent is Golden Beamon, and three-on-one may be very uncomfortable. Daikin moved his shoulders, his eyes showing alertness. Buliang was holding a tomahawk, and there was nothing that could shake his mood, even if the opposite was a Jin Yao-class strongman. The only thing that is a little nervous is Shana. Although there is still a lot of hidden abilities in the power of "nv", but as the ancestors said, her experience is too little and her mood is not strong enough. Opposite them are three Jin Yao class strong men! How to do? !! Shana''s eyes flashed a scorching light, and she looked at the bright and calm back from behind, her fists pressed tightly in front of her chest. Her eyes settled down, as if she had made a certain determination. Mill Venice finally took the lead and took the other two Jin Yao-level helpers towards Daikin quickly. The gas field of the three Jinyao-level powerful men is like a swirling storm eye. "The invisible momentum and j¨©ng gods and force fields severely squeezed the psychological defense lines of Daikin and Buliang and Shana. Seeing that the battle was about to start, Mill Venice, who rushed to the front, burst into a laugh, and opened a arms hug to Daikin. "Ha ha! Daikin, you guys haven''t seen you in a long time." Shana''s body slipped, and she was held up by her dazzling eyes and hands. This contrast is too big, and my heart is about to burst out. The girl suddenly used the wrong force, uncomfortable and uncomfortable. She glanced pitifully like a cat, and her eyes seemed to speak: What''s the situation? Bai worrying people? Bu Liang patted her back lightly and helped her stand up. On the other side, the Jin Yao warrior gave Da Jin a warm punch, "What do you say today?" "Cooperation?" Dai Jinji smiled. They are all friends. He understands what the other person wants, and at the same time expresses his position. "Okay, just do that." Mill Venice laughed cheerfully, and j¨©ng man flashed in his eyes. A few words resolved the problem, and everyone rushed towards Wangchuan ahead. After Daikin''s introduction on the road, Bu Liang and Shana probably learned that "Daikin and Mill Venice have experienced the battlefield together. As for the specific battlefield and what enemies to deal with, Daikin didn''t say "Buliang naturally won''t ask. The above reasons are not the main reasons for the cooperation between the two sides. Mill Venice knows each other. Although the power of Daikin is only the first stage of Jin Yao ", it has a natural advantage over Mongolia, and it is not impossible to fight against the middle stage of Jin Yao. Now that Daikin has stated his position, it would be unrealistic to force Daikin to leave. They are all strong players. Even if the three of them kick out Daikin, they will lose at least one side. This account is a loss. Now, cooperation is the best. As for how the final eternal water is divided, it is necessary to get everything and get the booty. It''s not time yet. The strength of the two parties directly transformed the task team into four Jinyao-level powerhouses. Bu Liang and Shana did not have to take any shots. Almost no monsters can resist this powerful destructive force along the way. The six-person team moved quickly towards the goal. It didn''t take long to pass through the stone pillars across the sea and step on the land. This is a snow-covered land, and a distant ice peak standing in the distance is in sight. Wangchuan arrived. Mill Venice''s mood was getting better, and the soldiers could only exert their best power with their feet on the ground. His eyes glanced at Bu Liang and Shana, who had been silent behind Dai Jin. They hadn''t paid much attention to them before, and were too weak to deserve his class attention. However, at the last time, Shana revealed a glamorous dance and killed a few monsters of level 30, which made Mill Venice a little surprised. This year, it is very good to have this strength. What makes him even more strange is that the priest named Liang, how can a bronze priest come to such a place? genius? Still have special abilities? The girl named Tian Meizu from Shana is also very strange. The proud Meizu will follow this Bill like a cat, and it seems like his servant. How is this ability possible? Mill Venice''s figure is a little behind, about the same speed as the team''s Ministry Liang and Shana Baojing, "young people, it is hard to get into the heavens at this age. Is there a master?" At this level, his mood is already different. "It is also a kind of grace to see potential young people tapping their fingers. It is also a test of the background of Zou Liang and Xana Na. Shana glared at Zou Liang, who smiled lightly, "No master, she practiced blindly." When Xana saw Buliang said, she shook her head and said, "I don''t have a master either." The gifts and abilities of the family were obtained from the elders. Mill Venice glanced at the back of Daikin and laughed, "Look at the two of you who are very good friends. I''ll give you some pointers when the mission is over." This is already a bit of a master''s taste, in fact, the predecessors put a shelf, at this time wait for the two people to immediately exult in the teacher, and then Mil Venezia resigned, reluctantly agreed, and they were all happy. So Mil Venice ¡¯s SS is all set up, ... ¡± , ..., the two did not respond. Bu Liang''s expression was indifferent, and it was really weird for "n¨£in¨£i". In reality, everyone likes to play music, and when they come here, they are all good teachers. Shana paused, "No, the family would say mine ...", Mill Venice arrogantly said: "Rest assured, I will teach you two tricks to instigate your life endlessly. Whoever opposes letting him come to me, just report my Mill Venice name." The corner of his mouth was smiling, and he looked at the back of Daikin ahead. Do n¡¯t look at these simple words, but also plant authority virtually "After solving the monster that guards the eternal water, there is a love with Da Jin, plus the influence of authority on Liang and Shana. Form a "potential" to ensure that you have the greatest benefit. "Strength is fundamental," but above it, there are some continuations that involve the "psychological" and "potential" levels. None of Jin Yao''s ideas is simple. The ministry kept silent, although the old man''s mind was deep, but how could he hide it from him, that is, Dajin''s honesty "replaced with the ghost shadow and slapped him a long time ago. Turning her head towards Shana: "Be modest, there is a rare opportunity for seniors to give pointers. What will happen to your ancestors in the future?" " "Oh" Shao nv answered obediently. Mill Venice just wanted to agree, but suddenly I felt something was not right "..." Tian Meizu''s ancestor? ? ? No one seems to dare to call it so casually, unless "" "Girl o, are you the old ancestor?" Mill Venice tries to make his voice look casual. At that moment, he heard the department spoke lightly four words: "Augustus." You are a Bill! Mill Venice is an instant spirit! Although Jin Yao-class soldiers are strong enough, in the face of old monsters like Augustus, it is scum. It is impossible for Lu¨¤n to say such things. What is funny is that Mill Venice thought that these two young people had no background. At this moment the Jin Yao-class soldier was completely embarrassed and speechless. Dai Jin''s shoulders shook in front of him, revealing a smile. If Dazhi is a fool, when gold is better than Mongolia, his heart is like a mirror. Liang Liang was so bad, he made a pit early for Mir Venezia to jump in, and all the Jin Yao soldiers were gone. And there was nowhere for the fire in Mill Venice. The other two people, big dreams, followed heartily and laughed, somehow in their hearts. Chakali remained calm as ice, keeping his eyes on everything. The atmosphere became very weird, and Mill Venice had a black face, and the six of them put their strength under their feet and went all out. The monsters encountered along the way were unlucky, and were directly smashed by Mir Venice for about half an hour, suddenly, and Chakra, who had been silent, said, "Here!" Huge icebergs appeared on everyone''s faces, showing the momentum of the mountains. On the flat ice field, the huge ice peaks straight into the sky like sharp swords. You can''t see the end of the peak at a glance. Forgetful River, it is said that the Forgetful River, which can make people forget everything, flows down from Tianchi on the mountain peak. And the most precious eternal water, the eternal water that can restore vitality is in the peak Tianchi. As soon as I arrived here, I felt a bitter cold, and an invisible pressure! All the previously violent monsters disappeared, showing a dull weirdness that could not be said. Everyone''s expressions were dignified. "Chakra, what type? What level?" Mill Venice walked over to Chakal, and the archer of the kingdom of wind obviously had other talents. d¨°ng insight. Seeing Chakali''s ears gazed as if listening to the wind. For a long time, calmly said: "Lord of the monsters, about fifty or so. It should be x¨¬ng, and there are many monsters on the mountain." "Are you ready?" Mill Venice glanced at everyone with a strong glance, at this time all unnecessary emotions had been thrown away, only a boiling war. He knew that the biggest hard bones were right in front of him, and conquering this ice peak, the water of eternity would be available. "Go ahead!" "Hey, go for a fight." Big Dream moved for a moment, his eyes were full of fanaticism. At last this step, the previous monsters had no challenge for them. Only fighting with the strongest lord was a little taste, and it was a challenge. And the stronger your opponent is, the greater the benefit. Daikin and Chakhali nodded, moving their hands and feet. "Come on, then." Mill Venice smiled coldly, and his momentum suddenly opened up like a lightning storm that split the ice peaks. For the Jin Yao fighters of the Hannibal Empire, they must be brave to meet their opponents. The stronger the battle, this is a state of affairs. Mill Venice and Damen rushed ahead. Chakhali was slightly behind the archer, while Daikin was lowered, carrying Liang Liang and Shana on his shoulders. He started Beimeng''s most usual punching method, and his limbs were crazy. go ahead. All high-frequency shock waves of ice peaks or monsters exploded under his indomitable momentum and flew backwards. Looking down from the sky, the four Jin Yao-class powerhouses have different styles, but they are all powerful and domineering. Mill Venice is like a sharp sword, penetrating everything sharply. Big Dream runs similar to Beamon Daikin, but he feels more like a heavy hammer, smashing everything. Dai Jin was carrying Bu Liang and Shana, as she always had the golden light, like a rolling golden ball rolling over. As for Chakhali, he is a leaf feather m¨¢o, light and without weight, fast like a ghost. Oh ~! !! The scream of the Lord of the Beasts from Wangchuan Bingfeng felt the enemies invade its territory and became angry. The monster lord obviously had no mood to fight with the four Jin Yao soldiers. A huge hissing sound penetrated the sea of ??clouds on the ice peaks and stirred up a vortex. At the same time, all kinds of monsters who lived on the ice peak and raised their monster lords alive were dispatched. Thirty-one levels of Moraine! The huge ice crystal body cuts everything sharply, and can also damage the enemy in a large area. Even the armor fighters at the top of the silver light are easy to win. Thirty-level ground python snakes are extremely powerful and snow-white. They are invincible when they burst out. Once they are entangled with the human body, they will instantly stab ice arrows from the body and smash people. Twenty-eighth class wind wolves, group attacks, all over the mountains. Thirty-three levels of snow j¨©ng, with a human-like imaginary form, is good at summoning ice whirlwinds and ice storms to crush all enemies. The endless stream of monsters occupied all corners of Bingfeng for a short time. But is anyone afraid? What are they afraid of? Whether it was the four Jin Yao soldiers or the minister Liang at this time, what have you never seen in this life? Just the monster beast lord and the monsters all over the mountain, destroy! Roar! !! A bright golden mang lighted on Mill Venice, it was a sword mang! The faint gold s¨¨ envelops his extremely fast body to form a huge gold sword. With a bang, he smashes the thirty-one level of moraine directly. Snow j¨©ng, burst! Geopython Viper, blow up! Can anyone stop him from moving forward? Let''s have more weight! Mill Venice laughed. The big dream is fifteen or sixty meters away from him, and he has not gone crazy because it is not needed. The roaring impact of Jin Yao-level Bill reveals the shadow of a violent bear. Hundreds of gale ice wolves are smashed by his strong impulse. The broken monster body and blood water continue to spray wildly as he advances. As for Chakra, the country of the wind, let alone, he is the sharpest sniper on the field. Very few shots, once the shot is enough enemies, one arrow seals his throat. Playing against such an enemy is the most dangerous nightmare of a monster. Standing on Daikin''s back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Buliang has a panoramic view of everything, and feels at ease. He knew early on the strength of Hannibal''s Empire and the Kingdom of the Wind. Their strength, from national strength to individuals, was not what Meng Jia could resist now. Except for the familiar ghosts, She Zhe and Daikin, now seeing three other Jin Yao class powerhouses, Mill Venice, Dream, and Chakali prove this. The most important thing is that if this level is reached, it is already a household name in Mengjia, and Hannibal seems to be very common in the country of the wind. You can feel that the power is not too obvious when you look at what he says. The more this gap is understood, the deeper the ministry ¡¯s feelings about Hannibal and the Kingdom of the Wind. Everyone''s eyes fell on the battlefield in front of them, but Bu Liang''s mind flew to a deeper place. The fact that nothing has happened now does not mean that it will not happen. The danger is always there, one day after all ... ", his eyes and pupils became cold all of a sudden, and he saw the three Jin Yao-class soldiers in front of them sweeping away all the monsters. Forget the ice peak of the river! It''s finally here. Chapter 385： Jin Yao class siege Incredibly strong, combining the strengths of four Jin Yao-level strong, ordinary monsters of B-level difficulty can''t even delay their steps a little. At this moment, you can see the entire peak. The lingering sea of ??clouds is surging nearby, like a fairyland. On the side of a huge transparent lake that is constantly spitting hot air like a hot spring, there is a pile of rocks, like some kind of ritual tower. There is a vaguely written something on a stone monument, which is too far away to see. The eternal water should be there. Everyone looked right. In this circle number, like the huge ice peak of the same ice bowl, the breath of the monster lord is getting stronger and stronger, and everyone feels the danger of quantitative change to qualitative change. At this instant, the wind stopped, the sea of ??clouds stopped, and even the slightly surging Tianchi Lake was settled. The next moment, a shocking roar! The ice on the ground exploded, and the monster body broke out of the ice. "Flash away!" Everyone roared and retreated to a safe distance. Demon lords around level 50 should really give people a hard note, Jin Yao warriors can''t carry it. Everyone is retreating, with one exception. Dream of a beast warrior. With a mad talent, x¨¬ng is also mad, seeing monsters come out from under his feet is not shocked. This Jin Yao-level Bill raised his right hand high, his muscles bouncing and surging, his right hand almost doubled in an instant. Giant Bear Palm. This is mystery. Destructive technique that can concentrate the whole body strength to a little. Compared to gold, it is not bad to make a full blow with m¨¦ng. boom! !! A giant spirit-like right palm took a hard shot, injecting violent destructive power into the monster''s body below him. However, Dameng''s smile has not passed yet. "The powerful anti-seismic force exploded, Dameng''s body was flying like a meteor, and all the way down the hillside disappeared. A huge worm body emerged from the snow, and everyone was a little bit dull. This bird guy ... what the **** is that? so big! The only calm thing is Zou Liang. The body in front of him is like a giant white earthworm that is snow-white. It''s a little too big. ¡±The part of l¨´ on the ground is tens of meters long. I don''t know how much. In this shape, the big owls in the Emerald Lake have to give up. And its power is real. Absolute lords of level 50 and above, if there are not four Jin Yao-level fighters present, the only thing that Liang can do now is to turn around and run. Since everyone came here, they never thought of shrinking. It''s just that the monster lord''s strength is unexpected. "The gas field alone can make everyone out of breath. Well, to defeat it, you have to talk about strategy. "Let''s break up" distance. " Mill Venice took the lead to exit hundreds of meters. "Daikin was no slower than him, taking Zou Liang and Shana back to the other side. Chakhali was retreating while sharing his information. "Identify the level 50 monster beast lord, the ice frost, the basic ability is a 4% chance to attack first, the ground, defense, and cold, the remaining capabilities are unknown ..." His eyes flashed with brilliant sharpness, and his talent for insight was combined with intelligence in his head. Hearing his words, "Mir Venice and Daikin''s faces are a little weird. Frostworm ... They all know that stuff, but they are ordinary monsters around 30, and they are only a few meters long. Can it grow so big and leap to five intermediate monster beast lords "Eaten the bullwhip? variation! One word crossed everyone''s mind. But before everyone can figure out how to deal with this mutant bug, a sense of crisis suddenly exploded from everyone''s heart. 4% chance to attack first! Without any warning, the frost screamed and the huge worm shook. Bing Han! As if it was absolutely frozen at absolute zero, it quickly expanded from its body and enveloped a circle of 500 meters at once. This is the domain of the monster lord. Even the cold-blooded Daikin felt that his body had become extremely sluggish at this moment. And this frost bug''s offense is obviously just a prelude, and more fiercely behind. The huge worm body throbbed out of the underground ice layer, and it was like a thunderbolt. "It crumbled and collapsed with ice cubes, and it was shocking. Its goal is to check out Khali! The huge mouth of Frost Worm''s head is like a cannibal hu¨¡ Ýà opening. Frostworm talent attack, second skill, bite. The wisdom of the monster lord, instinct has the strongest killing intention for this guy who has been spying on it! Of the four Jin Yao-class fighters, there was no hunting shadow, and Chakali''s d¨°ng inspection force served as an "eye". All the monster lord has to do now is to poke the eyes! Jin Yao-level warriors can''t resist the weakening of the realm of the fifteen-level monster beast lord, let alone Chakali is an archer with lower resistance. At this moment, no one has the time to react! Except for Zou Liang. Freeze immunity! There was a loud noise! A subwoofer! boom! !! There was a light gap in the sky, and the gods opened their eyes. The power of the subwoofer hit the huge mouth opened by Frostworm, burst! Chakhali is also trying to accumulate strength. ¡±The moment the Frostworm was bombarded by the subwoofer, his right hand finally opened his bow and arrow, and a red flame shone toward the Frostworm. Fire Element Arrow! After an arrow sh¨¨, Chakhali''s body finally recovered its action, and lightning retreated. As long as Jin Yao-class soldiers have enough time, it is not impossible to resist this freezing air. The most important thing is that it must delay Frost''s subsequent attacks. Fortunately, Zou Liang''s subwoofer was shot in time. boom! After the fire element arrow hits the frost worm, it obviously doubles its damage. This is a gram of x¨¬ng phase. The monster beast ranted a huge roar, and plunged into the ice to disappear. Mill Venezia, who rushed forward, took a stab. Frostworm''s talent! It is a pity that Chakhali is a rare element of fire, and it is not so easy to get in the sky, it will be gone. The scene entered a brief silence, but everyone knew that this was just an appetizer before the war. The cunning monster lord is just waiting for an opportunity ... Zou Liang coughed slightly, covering her mouth, but did not expect "the subwoofer just got backfired, and some of the force blasted out bounced back, shocking him. On the monster beast lord level, the defense is quite amazing. All powers have the same pattern, and can penetrate the enemy without any harm. As long as the enemy''s defense is too strong, the force can''t penetrate and it will rebound and suffer backwash. Zou Liang watched the scene calmly, and girl Xana followed her step by step and stepped down from Daikin to "free Daikin." Mill Venice is also charging, Lord of the Beasts, he has encountered a lot in the sky. Don''t worry, as long as it is willing to gather so many Jin Yao fighters, there is a chance to kill them. The only thing to worry about is that this seems to be a mutant monster lord "no one has ever seen" and I don''t know what hidden power it has. Mill Venice''s eyes flickered, and then he turned his head and roared down the mountain. "Dream, are you dead?" "dry!" There was a big roar of big dreams in the middle of the mountain. The dormant frost bug broke out of the ice. "This time the target of the attack turned, presumably the chaotic fire arrow of Chakali" pounced directly on Mill Venice. "A huge body such as a dragon passed by. However, this was an intentional flaw in the Hannibal Empire''s Jin Yao class fighters. The moment Frostworm opened his teeth and bit his mouth to bite Mill Venice. Kim S¨¨''s sword horn pierced! That''s a lightsaber! Zou Liang could see a golden giant sword spiraling towards Frost Worm in the hands of Mill Venice. At the same time, Chakali also shot. collapse! A meteor light arrow sh¨¨ towards Frostworm''s right eye. In any case, the key to a creature''s eyes is immutable, even the monster lord. Daikin also moved. To deal with this monster, everyone must join together. Jin S¨¨''s beast roared loudly, and ran like lightning around the giant body of Frost Worm, dragged out a long Jin S¨¨ Phantom, and seized the opportunity to swoop up. Than m¨¦ng, I always like to be close. "Three Jin Yao-level masters attacked Frost Worm." Zou Liang was not idle, and his battle songs of faith were fully launched. In such battles, their fighting power is much more effective than that of the gods themselves. The subwoofer can cause a little hindrance to the monsters. "Shock d¨¤ngb¨­ can even cause direct killing." But in such a face-to-face bump, "using such powerful skills, the anti-phasing ability is also very strong. Zou Liang''s current body really needs to be a little bit relaxed. Although it was the first time to hear such a war song, all three of Venetian Mills were surprised on their faces, and their bodies even felt a surging feeling, but there was no time to ask at this time. The sword in Mill Venezia''s hand did not know what equipment, and in his hand, the supreme power broke out, and the frost bug''s tusks were smashed in an instant, and blood burst from the frost bug''s mouth. Chakali Meteor went straight into Frostworm''s eyes with an arrow, and the level 50 monster lord could not stop his golden arrow. Daikin ¡¯s performance is even wilder. Whenever he hears a bright song of war than m¨¦ng, he will be particularly affectionate! Off to Lao Tzu! !! Daikin straddling Frostworm''s body ignored this monster''s huge size, her claws blasted like a windmill, and she was violent. At this moment, the momentum of the three Jinyao-level powerhouses all soared, accompanied by Zou Liang''s battle song, which continued to soar towards the highest note, through the clouds and cracks! Xana''s Charisma nv has always stood by Zou Liang. Nothing is more important to her than guarding Liang''s safety. "At this time, I saw the key point, and Shao nv also slightly awakened ch¨²ny¨ªn to sing the melody of the Tianmei people." Sharp arrows pierced the frost bug. The momentum of all people, j¨©ng and destructive power, seemed to completely suppress the monster lord for a moment. But "that''s just an illusion ... Just as everyone was venting their strength towards the frost bug, they suddenly creaked! The vibrato screaming with hysteresis is emitted from the frost from the internal shock d¨¤ng of the body, which is different from the previous freezing cold, which is a talent similar to the sound b¨­ which belongs to x¨¬ng. Hidden talent of level 50 monster lord! With deterrence, j¨©ng double power. The first was Zou Liang. With the tremolo of Frost Worm, his faith battle song suddenly jammed, the huge sound b¨­ and the power disorder lu¨¤n recoiled, shaking him back with Shana. The three Jin Yao-level fighters were closest to the "more influential" crazy offense, and the rhythm has been lu¨¤n. Everything is under the control of the monster lord. Its thin red eyes were tricky, "Chakali''s arrow was blocked by his eyelids" and he couldn''t penetrate at all. From the beginning it has shown weakness, deliberately teasing the prey. It likes it like this: "The powerful monster lord has not seen a guy who dares to invade its territory for a long time, and it is too cheap to die at once" It likes to kill its prey. There was a change in Mill Venice''s face, and a warning sign flashed in his heart. Faced with Frost Worm, under the impact of its tremolo, even the Jin Yao-class armor battle power was reduced to a minimum. He shook his right wrist hard and found that his sword was actually bitten by it. The next moment, there was a loud noise. A spit attack! Frost bug hiding technique. R¨°u could see that there was a mass of force moving along its huge worm body, and the power was pushing forward "the next second an ice waterfall erupted from Frostworm''s mouth. Mill Venice even had the resistance force "directly bombed." The body was continuously cut in the midst of the air by the thin ice spitting from the frost insects, and a lot of blood frost erupted. It stopped after hitting an ice wall in the back, and the body was completely embedded in the ice. This is just the beginning. The next moment, Frost Worm''s body shakes and his talent is defensive! Daikin had no chance at all, and the body arched by the frost bug banged a bang, and the explosion took off. The r¨°u of the orcs was the most arrogant gold ratio m¨¦ng in front of the serious 50-level monster lord Maybe it''s not enough. Must attack the key to the frost bug! Zou Liang turned his head and vomited. Xuemo, this battle was wrong from the beginning. I thought that there should be no problem with four Jin Yao-level fighters against a monster lord. Everyone has all kinds of secret skills and equipment. But I didn''t expect that Frostworms would attack first. "Suddenly beat the rhythm to lu¨¤n, leaving no time for Mill Venice and others to test. It''s not clear that Frost Worm''s weaknesses and hiding ability, everyone is fighting instinctively against these monster monster lords by level 50, which is the most terrible. In addition, Zou Liang also found a problem in this battle: "The so-called big cell, it is a big move to be able to defeat the opponent." He knew this before "but didn''t see such shock in person. His war song failed to suppress Frost Worm, and his back was n¨°ng internal injuries. And Mil Venezia''s hegemonic sword failed to damage Frost Worm ", so it was backfired. Now it''s Chakra''s turn! Jin Yao''s archer sh¨¨ failed with an arrow to Frostworm''s eyes. Frostworm''s anger and instinct still chose to destroy him for the first time. The snake didn''t die, but it was bitten. Creak A b¨­b¨­ trill emanating from the body of Frost Worm, which continued to weaken the power and physical response of everyone who was slowing down. With this instant opportunity, Frost Worm''s huge body finally completely drilled out. The red eyes sneered at n¨°ng stared at Chakhali. Spit Attack! The frozen gas like an ice waterfall erupted from Frostworm''s mouth, spraying sh¨¨ straight at Chakhali, which was dozens of meters away, and Frostworm''s body also flung up. Suddenly, a huge shadow covered Chakhali''s body. dry! Frostworm''s trill screams, deterrents, and freezing gas. Everything makes his body sluggish to the extreme, and it is difficult to even reach out and pull his arrow. As long as the previous ice cold had time, Jin Yaolevel could still resist it ", but now the tremor is almost impossible. As long as the frost bug continues to scream, his body will continue to be affected. Chakra''s talented d¨°ng Chali can''t help him at this moment, and can''t let go. The archer is equivalent to his ability being abolished. Means, die. Seeing that huge spit frost was about to hit his body, at this moment, suddenly, a figure flashed in front of Chakali, arms folded Daikin! A group of golden light exploded from the gold ratio m¨¦ng ¡¼body¡½, it was pure r¨°u physical strength, overbearing and overbearing! The ice waterfall spewed by frost bugs instantly shattered. However, Daikin also became slow in the frost of the frost bug. He could stop Chakali from blocking the first b¨­ attack but did not have the time and strength to dodge again. The frost bug opened the giant cricket immediately after the spit attack. Bite! Frostworm''s bite is a talent that even Jin Yao''s armored warrior can bite. No matter how strong Daikin''s body is, it seems to be doomed to stay in place. Behind Daikin, Chakhali sweated, never finding death so close to death. The masseter muscles on his face were beating, his fingers trembled and he tried his best to open his bow. Once opened, it was invincible. But "is almost. Not only his "Dai Jin''s golden pupil burst into a strong light, the muscles of his body and big tendons tightened like anger strings. collapse! Collapse! !! Strength, gold is not lacking in strength than m¨¦ng "but under the frost of Frost''s wife, this violent power could not be exerted. As long as you interrupt the frost bug''s tremolo Daikin, you can fight, just interrupt the bomb! !! A blast, a subwoofer! The body of Frostworm was suddenly bombarded by the sound b¨­, and the blood r¨°u blew up. Even the frost bug''s defense cannot resist the damage of the subwoofer. This is the roar of the spirit h¨²n, and it is the thunder **** wielding his electric hammer, blasting! !! !! !! Zou Liang endured for a long time, and did not use the subwoofer until this critical moment. "Big move, it''s a big move if you can kill the other side, otherwise it''s a scum!" This insight is equally applicable to Frost Worm. Instantly, the flint bug''s tremolo was broken by the subwoofer! Power, come back! Daikin clenched his fists violently, but Frostworm''s huge mouth was close at hand, and the tooth decay was less than one palm away from Daikin''s eyes. Is it too late? !! !! boom! !! A giant shadow fell from the sky! Big dream, come back crazy! Huh! !! This is a fierce bear mad warrior! His giant claws gathered all the violent factors in the whole body, destroy! Destruction destruction destruction! !! !! The force of terror blasted Frostworm''s head into the ice all at once, and the dream never stopped. The wild eyes released violent red mansions, and the claws slammed lu¨¤n like a sledgehammer, and the madness was even more crazy! At the same time, Daikin raised a roar, ¨­ng''s breech swelled, and huge power gathered in the right fist, a blow! Thor Bracers "Double Critical Strike !!! Jin Guang blasted up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chakali''s eyes flickered sharply, and he jumped back to widen the distance. The man was in mid-air, and his waist was like a giant bow. At the same time, a golden bow was also in his Hands were pulled round! collapse! !! !! Comet hit! The giant arrow with the golden light of the comet penetrated into Frost Worm''s body with lightning, penetrated all the way forward, and the blood exploded! Squeak! !! Frostworm screamed in pain, but it only sounded a few times before being severely suppressed by Zou Liang''s subwoofer. It was useless. A silhouette of lightning appeared, Mill Venice! The huge gold sword stabbed the sun-like fierce ray straight into Frost Worm''s body in his right hand, and ran a blood line on Frost Worm''s back as his lightning ran. Demon blood spurted like a fountain. Chapter 386： Inevitable The four Jinyao-level powerhouses have exerted their strength today, but Frost Worm''s greatest talent advantage has been pushed to the extreme by Zou Liang''s subwoofer. Boom boom! !! !! Frenzy Bill''s dream. A pair of giant bear-like paws frantically shatters the frost shells. Roar! !! Dajin''s fists blasted with explosive force, compared with wild blasts and bites. collapse! !! After an arrow, Chakali was an arrow again, this time j¨©ng Zhun sh¨¨ burst one of Frost Worm''s left eye. Mill Venice is even more overbearing. The huge golden sword stabs and stabs on the frost body, and the frost body that is killed is incomplete. Kill it while it''s sick! Everyone is a seasoned warrior, never miss a chance. The bright subwoofer and Shana''s howling have become the last straw that crushes the kiwi, and the frost bug can''t stand it anymore. It just wanted to play with its prey, but it did not expect that it would be so embarrassed! I knew that at the beginning, all these people would be killed by it. It''s so angry! Silent and silent, Frostworm''s hidden talent opens up a dim vision! A murky expanse surrounded by frost bugs. At this moment, whether it was Chakali, who had the best vision, or others, his eyes were dark, as if suddenly entering the night. The frantic attack suddenly lost its object, and Frostworm did not know whether it had plunged into the ice or hidden in the dark. The terrible thing is that its power is still rising, and the terrifying monster lord''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Warning signs flashed through everyone''s hearts. Daikin ran back to Liang and Shana vigilantly, but he did not forget that his main task was to protect them. Mil Venezia''s sword was on alert, and King S¨¨''s lightsaber was a striking coordinate in the dark. Chakra''s pupils flashed a strange light, and d¨°ng''s inspection power rose to the extreme. There is only a wild dream in all people who is out of control. The irritated giant bear growled, turning lu¨¤n in the place where the frost bug disappeared, like a trapped beast. Dim vision is time-dependent, and as time elapses, vision gradually recovers. Huge caves appeared on the ice beneath the feet, and the frost bugs really hid with their talents. The first to respond was the flash of j¨©ng mang in his eyes. Always accustomed to mastering the initiative, he will not be led away by the frost bug. At a glance, I saw the rock pile in the distant Tianchi Lake, and rushed towards Tianhu like lightning. At the same time, Chakali also understood Mir Venezia''s strategy, and similarly expanded his approach from the other side. Da Jin yelled, picking up Liang Liang and Shana wielding her limbs to catch up, while Da Meng instinctively ran forward. No matter what tricks the Frostworm has, it cannot fail to hold onto the eternal water. If it doesn''t appear, then obediently let Mill Venice and others get it. If it appears, it is the moment of everyone''s storm. Attack it and save it! Bang! !! The frost bug really couldn''t bear it. Seeing that Mill Venice rushed to the edge of Tianchi, the huge l¨¤nghu¨¡ spouted from the pool water, and the frost bug''s body burst out from the vortex giant l¨¤ng. All of them suddenly stopped, feeling a shocking monster power. This is ... fifty-one levels! !! Has Frost Worm been promoted? !! n¨£in¨£i Bill, what''s going on? In Zou Liang''s sight, the shape of the frost bug has also changed. Previously, it was just an ordinary nodular body. At this time, rows of spikes grew on the body, and countless pairs of sharp feet were born in the lower abdomen. It looks terrible. What''s even more incredible is that all the injuries on his previous body have recovered, and even the blind eyes of Chakali sh¨¨ are intact. Change? !! "¨£o heart!", Chakali, who didn''t talk much, said, "There is a metamorphic monster in the heavenly realm that can adjust its own strength, which is unlucky." Obviously everyone is leaving now. "Lao Xie mentioned that when it comes to this thing, either kill it before it advances or run." Daikin growled. Shana had been overwhelmed by the force field of the fifty-first monster beast lord, and the department was better, but she also felt the omnipresent pressure. Increasing the power of the first level frost bug is equal to another earth-shaking change. If everyone still had a chance just now and could hurt it, now this hope is almost lost. Without waiting for any horrible beast spirit to explode from Frost Worm, a frost storm! The Froststorm at Level 51 Monster Lord is definitely a large-scale group killing technique! Enemies with insufficient strength are killed instantly. Everyone can only save themselves by power. The golden sword in Mill Venice''s hand was erected in front of him, and the great sword glowed, like a tower shield to protect the key. But the raging monster Froststorm still rolled him up, his body roared up and down in the hurricane and frost ice, as if swept by a tornado. Chakali, his body walked quickly in the frost and frost, but unfortunately, his light-weight body was not good in this large-scale group attack of 360 degrees, and he was pulled up like a weed. Fly away. The big beast warrior instinctively turned his back to the direction of the storm, his body crouched and crouched, and most of his body got into the ice. However, Frost stormed the level 51 monster power of Frost Worm. The big dream did not last long, and it was also lifted up. The body rolled and crashed in the ice and the storm, such as the shipbreaking in the storm. Buliang is preparing to evade by his own method. Shana around him rushes up and hugs. Tian Meizu Nv dances with wings on his back and flies with Buliang desperately. Not only is she flying, but she also dances with the charm of heavenly charms in flying movements, and all kinds of beautiful movements minimize the damage. Seen from a distance, Shana hugged her head as if dancing in a storm, dancing softly, avoiding the damage of the frost storm. The storm was chasing them like an invisible giant hand behind them, getting closer and closer, but the stamina of nv was decreasing. Seeing that the two were about to be swallowed by the frost storm, Dai Jinxuan rushed out and suddenly Bu Liang and Shana embraced in their arms, their bodies curled into balls. The frost storm swept through Daikin like a b¨¡ng ball that was hit! Using two words to describe the frost storm of the frost bug is a sweep! This is irresistible lethality. Once the monster lord takes it seriously, even a Jin Yao-level warrior can''t help it. The orcs can find the weakness of the monster lord to attack, but in absolute strength, the monster lord of the fifty-first level is as strong as the towering mountain. The encirclement of four Jinyao-level strong men, coupled with the combination of Bu Liang and Shana, collapsed almost instantly. A huge frost storm almost swept the entire peak, and everything was razed to the ground. However, this is not the end, but the beginning of Frostworm''s revenge! The next moment Frost screamed and screamed and chased. At this time, unless the brain is disabled, he will want to turn around to resist this horrible monster lord. Even Jin Yaoji can''t hold it any more than Meng Dajin. The skin on the back of the body was cut open by blade-like ice edges and torn apart by the storm. If the blood is not the strong vitality and defense power of Gold Beamon and Jin Yao, it would have been hung up. Now the only thing I can do is to run, run first, then Frost''s chase, and then say, "Stay there is to die!" Not only Daikin, but the other three Jin Yao-class powerhouses, Mill Venice came out of the snow, coughed and spit a bloodshot, and ran towards the mountain without hesitation. Frost-worm-like deterrence behind him has been pushed over, as long as his brain is not broken, he knows to avoid the front. Chakali, don''t look at his speed, but at this time the Leopard Jin Yao archer showed his ability to escape, running down the mountain while rushing while coughing blood, his feet danced with afterimages, almost It was an instant past the Venetian Mill in front, just like flying on the grass. Then came the dream of madness, the giant bear came out from under the ice layer, and shook his head a little at a loss, and then roared with horror, raised his limbs and ran down the mountain. Crazed instinct is still there, and also knows that a person can''t stop the monster master of level fifty. Come fast, everyone runs faster when you go down the mountain. But the speed of all people is not as good as that of the fifty-first monster lord. Here, it is its home field. The huge worm''s body stretched for 100 meters, and finally let people see its complete form, as if the dragon rolled down wildly. Mill Venice also felt a little careless. "Too much to see the monster lord who guards the eternal water. I have also dealt with many monster lords before, but who can think of the mutation that I have encountered this time" . A flash of electric light flashed through his heart, and Mill Venice roared, "Frostworm! Frostworm''s abdomen is a weakness!" Chakhali also shouted, "Take it to a narrow place!" Only narrow places can restrict the movement of frost bugs, and then everyone will have the opportunity. "There!" Daikin''s gaze on the back and upper part of his eyes never stopped, and he pointed forward. Everyone noticed that at nine o''clock, they were blamed for several icebergs surrounded by huge ice peaks. This is the only opportunity. The six men running down the mountain turned in a direction and ran towards their left hand. However, at this instant, a sudden ice frost rushed in. Frostworm''s spit attack! The wisdom of the monster lord does not know what these insects are going to do, but the sudden change of direction is obviously a y¨©n scheme, first kill the most trouble inside. This attack went towards Daikin! The goal is to deal with the ministry. The strength of the four Jin Yao-class soldiers, Frost Worm, is not afraid. Its most depressing is the bright war song, which is the only thing that can suppress its talent and affect its ability. As long as the department light is extinguished, then the talented vibrato can weaken the four Jin Yao. Seeing a huge ice waterfall rushing like an avalanche, Shao Nv Shana screamed and dragged Buliang to fly away, Buliang looked back at the tumbling roaring ice waterfall, subwoofer! Bang! The thunderous sound of waves slammed into the ice waterfall, causing it to change direction, and Dai Jinyu screamed to speed up and rushed into the ice valley. Just one line away, Frost Worm''s huge body chased his **** and bite an empty space, his huge head hit the iceberg, and it rocked. The entrance to Ice Valley is too narrow. The next moment, the frost worm screamed, his upper body slammed up, and he plunged into the ice to disappear. In the ice valley, everyone was relieved for a while. The area here is less than 100 meters, which is a suitable place to attack the frost bugs. In the eyes of Mill Venice, he shook everybody severely: "No matter what happened, this time is the last chance. Be sure to kill it. Don''t hide your armpits anymore" Any tricks will come out. " Although everyone had eaten a trance just now, it was undoubtedly unwilling. The Jin Yao-class soldiers are mixed in the heavenly realm. Apart from their abilities and secret skills, let''s not say, which body does not have a few special equipment? To sum up the previous battles, one is the general idea, and another important reason is that individuals still have reservations. But at this time under the threat of the fifty-first monster beast lord, obviously there is no need to keep it anymore. Although Mill Venezia''s words were harsh, there was nothing special about Chakali and Buliang. Everyone from different camps, it doesn''t seem necessary to listen to Mil Venezia for temporary missions. And everyone has their own intentions "It''s impossible not to leave the hole cards. Even the raging giant bear big dream grinned to reveal his fangs, and patted the broken ice underground anxiously, without any response. "Damn, a bunch of **** who don''t see rabbits and eagles!" Mill Venice gritted his teeth, knowing that the temporary combination would expose a lot of problems in the face of powerful enemies. In order to inspire everyone, he had to reveal a little more. Although it is related to his vital interests, he has to score everything in priority. "Tell you a secret" The water of eternity is also called the water of life. In addition to replenishing the vitality of severely injured people, it is also a great supplement for us soldiers. It can increase the life potential and can increase one or two at any time during combat. The combat effectiveness of ".........", needless to say later, Big Dream and Chakhali are moving, they are just here to help. "It is not a case of killing, and the benefits of life are also considerable. This is the true value of the eternal water. It is a precious thing to increase the potential of warriors in the heavenly realm. To supplement the beast spirit is just a formation, and it is used as fast as ¡¼Xing¡½ strength. For this level, if you can suddenly improve your strength in battle, then Quite critical. It was also very difficult for Mill Venice to pry this secret from people''s lips, knowing that he had the key to a higher level, ecstatic. But the reality is ruthless. ¡±Now, let alone the situation of eternal water, it is unknown whether the frost bug can be solved. First, everyone must make use of their strength, and the frost bug will be qualified to think of something else. Buliang''s gaze swept across the hall, silent. Although he is also tempted for the effect of eternal water to increase life potential, he is not the first. "Rescuing Emma first" can be said later. Time was running short, and it was just a few seconds after Mill Venezia''s words, and there was a rumbling earthquake. coming! "Diverging!", Mill Venice roared, and everyone drew away from each other, leaving the middle of the ground, ready at the same time. Everyone''s momentum is different, and there is a direct benefit to enjoying the eternal water immediately after killing the frost worm. This is more confusing than special equipment. Bang! !! With a loud noise, the frost bug emerged from the underground ice-breaking, the huge body and the cricket''s foot knife twitched, and the spikes on the body flashed bloodthirsty killing intentions. Mill Venice first rushed up. Among the four Jin Yao class strong men, his y¨´ hope was the strongest. The pursuit of strength, the desire to climb to the top of the pyramid. Followed by the mad dream, his body is still a wild giant bear, but if you look closely, there are a pair of dark gray steel claws on his palms, and the sharp steel claws protrude half a foot. Long, at first glance is a sharp killer. What about Daikin? Daikin didn''t rush to rush up, but he was dragged by Bu Liang and hurried with Shana for a few words. Chakhali was not idle, and a lightning bolt came out. Comet Strike! Like a comet-like light arrow, Frostworm''s weakest abdomen sh¨¨ in the first moment, Chakhali smiled slightly, and when he was about to make another arrow, he suddenly opened his eyes inconceivably. n¨£in¨£i Bill! !! It actually ... Numerous foot knives cut and shattered comets in an instant. The next moment, before Mill Venice and Big Dream rushed up, the trill broke out! The vibrato of the fifty-first monster lord is like a huge organ resonating, grand and terrifying. Coercion. Suddenly more violent repressive force than before, Big Dream and Mill Venice fell to their knees. terrible! With this talent alone, Frost Worm can be almost invincible. Fortunately, the Warsong Priest still exists in the team. Mill Venice was struggling to turn his back. Before that, he really didn''t look down on this bronze priest, and did not expect to rely on him several times. Unexpected things! Warsong sounded! From the beginning, the subwoofer department clearly felt that at this moment, it was difficult to suppress the frost bug''s tremolo by ordinary war songs alone, and it had to be harder. Of course, anti-phasing force also exists. The subwoofer collided with the sound waves of the fifty-first monster lord and bounced off. Both sides were uncomfortable. Rumbling Horizon Clouds boiled and exploded, and a ray of gold followed the bright hands and pointed at the body of Frost Worm. The broken ice around him was suspended, and the ruthless gods roared at the monsters. At the same time, Frost screamed angrily, raising the power of the vibrato to the maximum and fighting back fiercely! This is the strength of the peak monster beast, countless invisible stomata roaring on the long worm body. The department coughed up a **** mouthful. Uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. I encountered the defensive talented monster lord, and also had the sonic talented subwoofer for the first time. The strength of the subwoofer was overcome and suppressed by Frost Worm. His body was impacted by the invisible sound waves one by one, his feet sank into the ice, and his waist began to bend. A little blood spilled from the bright nostrils. Frostworm''s domineering monster spirit climbed to the apex, and beside him, Jin Yaoqiang, Daikin could only support the ground with hands and feet and made unwilling roar. Frostworms are extremely overbearing. At this moment, Ministry Liang''s eyes suddenly lighted a strong light, the third paragraph of the war song! Shock d¨¤ng waves! As if the spring compressed to the extreme burst suddenly. Bang Bang Bang Bang! !! !! !! If the previous subwoofer was a war drum and a thunder, the shock wave at this moment is the sea ch¨¢o, which is the tsunami! The storm of sound l¨¤ng! Overlay, overlay and overlay! Damage bonus, burst! !! A foot knife that blew up the frost bug exploded, and the body was torn by invisible shock waves, and the blood and water were soaring! What is overbearing? Buliang was domineering at this moment. A copper-branded guy managed to do something that several Jin Yaoqiang could not do, and it made Mill Venice and others'' eyes almost glared. This child is so amazing! Did he eat Dali Pills! !! Frost Worm''s tremor talent is finally unable to withstand the bright waves of Bu Liang''s shock, but this does not mean that Frost Worm has no other tricks. Between the light and the flint, the huge body was continuously pulsating out from under the ice, and flung towards the light. The bite of the fifty-first frost bug! This trick cannot be carried even by Daikin! Who can block for Liang? At this moment, several people in Mill Venice were still in the aftermath of the tremolo, and their bodies were not able to resume their actions. Although Daikin is close, it is also in the same period of weakness. The mini-god himself is powerless, and even if his time stasis ability is only able to let himself die for a while, facing this level, he is not able to fight. At this time, the little MV **** of the Meizu unknowingly appeared on the tip of the ice peak more than ten meters away from the frost insect, and quietly acted with her gifted flying power. This is Liang''s treatment, even though she doesn''t want to leave him, she can''t resist. At this moment, Shao nv''s only hope was that Liang told her that it was true. This shield really had this magic, otherwise she couldn''t imagine the result. Medusa''s shield held up. This is the real killer ~ King Nv opened his eyes and lit the light of petrification! The distance of more than ten meters is the strongest range of Medusa''s magic. Frostworm feels a little petrified force, but does this work for it? Joke, it''s the monster beast lord of the fifty-first level, how much is Medusa? Higher monsters ignore the skills of lower monsters directly. Frost Worm speeded up and swallowed almost unhindered. Seeing that the open kiss was about to bite the Ministry standing on the spot, suddenly, his body was frozen. this is¡­¡­ If one side of Medusa is not enough, what about multiple sides? The angle of Shana''s standing peak was calculated closely by Ministry Liang. From the moment he entered the ice valley, his mind was planning all this. Not capable of enemy, only wisdom. The light of Medusa''s shield was cast on the ice wall at a forty-five degree angle, and turned back, reflecting the huge body of the frost bug. Its body is too big to hide. Sh¨¨''s light continued to advance, and when sh¨¨ hit another ice wall, he turned back again, and sh¨¨ was on the body of Frost Worm. At this moment, it looks like the shield of Medusa is facing the frost bug! Super usage of the petrified light of Medusa Shield! Light, you can fold sh¨¨ and increase the radiation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ministry of God has learned physics! Even the monster lord may miscalculate. Although the level is high, several times the petrochemical power also affects it, and the body is inevitably slow for a moment. As if hitting his own tremolo. The two sides are fighting now, and they have fought countless times. What they want is just an opportunity. It''s now! The Ministry of Liang burst into a strong mysterious light, and one bombarded the Frost Worms close at hand, the Zhen D¨¤ng wave had no reservation. This is most likely the last chance! Daikin, who had been suffocating for a long time, went crazy, rushed up like crazy, his hands muscle r¨°u exploded, and the terrible force blew the skin out of countless blood mists, disregarding the frost worm''s abdomen. !! Crazy! Really crazy! In the past, when I heard Buliang ¡¯s faith battle song, I was enthusiastic, and when I heard that the subwoofer ¡¯s body had explosive power, this time Buliang unreservedly released shock waves. The tsunami-like wave awakened the memory in the body Chapter 387： Beauty preferences Leheng water, he is bound to get it, even if he lost his life! Unleashing potential! I am, Gold Beamon! Alas. Immortal The gigantic Beamon, crush everything and destroy everything! !! Big dream is crazy! It ¡¯s not only Beamon that is wild, but also his beast warrior, a giant electric paw with steel claws, and a strange electric mang bursting out. With the power of the big beast of dreams, several cars can smash mountain edges Can make the river flow backwards. This violent power exploded, setting off a large blood mist on the frost bug, and the crazy bear''s claws would almost crush the r¨°u of the frost bug into mud! Mill Venice is crazy! He knows, this time can''t solve the frost bug, what ideals, what goals see his mother''s ghost! Still want to make a good prince, and want to rise to the top of Jin Yao? Full **** is dreaming! I don''t give up! The huge golden sword in his hand burst into a dazzling light, like a blooming golden sunflower twisted against the body of the frost worm. Mil Venetian Sword Technique! A sunburst city! At the same time. collapse! Collapse! !! Chakhali''s hands turned into afterimages, and a series of golden arrows sh¨¨re out, ejecting straight lines in the air, as if a golden light source was constantly piercing the frostworm''s abdomen. Bang! Penetrate directly and burst inside! Burst Golden Arrow! This is also the secret technique of Chakhali, and at this time there is no reservation. Kill kill kill kill kill! !! !! The petrification of Medusa''s Shield can only delay the frostworm for a moment, even if the radiation is increased, but the moment is strong and vulnerable. All the gold-level strong men, all of them, including Zou Liang''s terrible shock wave, have used the extreme. Frostworms were bombed by various forces and did not have a chance to fight back. Can''t even escape! Fried fried fried fried. touch! !! !! Zou Liang is also exhausted, dealing with lords of the fifty-first level, mutant lords with tremolo talents and defensive talents, his warsong beast spirit and upsurge cost three times as usual! Had it not been for the support of his will, he would have fallen out of power. Now he was holding his breath, the Lord of the Monsters was still there, and he couldn''t fall when he was exhausted. à» From. Daikin''s body hurried away, like a huge ball of light rolling around for half a circle around the frost worm, and rushed back! Speed ??and power! boom. . Roar! !! !! The giant tyrant bear stood up, dreamed big, his claws closed and shot down, and the phantom of the Arctic ice bear appeared behind him! This is the combination of Qi and momentum, this is the wild blood and the outbreak of j¨©ng divine power! A violent kill! The giant golden sword of Mill Venice has been reduced to three meters long and one meter wide, and a terrible burst of bright light bursts, destroying everything. Everyone was desperate, the final blow was Chakri! His body jumped up into the air, his waist bent back like a bow. A huge golden arrow of light loomed from his body. Tsutenkaku Special Arrows! With a loud roar of Chakali, Jin Jian smashed the world and broke! As if a lightning bolt split the body of Frost Worm. A ten-meter-long crack was blasted on its belly. Blood is like a waterfall, ten meters of storm. ended! In everyone''s sense, the breath of the monster lord gradually weakened and disappeared. The huge body shook for a moment and fell down, smashing an ice peak. Quiet. !! Everyone calmed down, a little unbelievable, really solved this mutant gadget? Weird and quiet. Daikin slowly walked back to Zou Liang''s side and shook it. Fifty-one level lords who face the mutation directly, that consumption is amazing. Just a few times to keep his body from collapsing under its tremolo, and die his life. Mill Venice backhanded the golden sword on the ground, kneeling slowly, erupting too fast and fiercely, and the battle of Jin Yao''s armor also had a moment of weakness. The dream of restoring the human body after madness is even worse, the beast warrior is fierce, but the recovery period after the battle also needs to be longer. Chakri? It ¡¯s not much better than the other three. The last arrow is also very injured, and that arrow is more precious than the fire element arrow. It really hurts money and hurts. Sitting on the ground with a cough, glanced at Mill Venice, hoping everything was worth it. Waiting for his return. Finally, Zou Liang, Jin S¨¨''s scepter could not support his figure. Upanishads and beast spirits are exhausted. The body kneeled down slowly along the gold rod, panting. A few coughs, blood all over the nostrils and mouth. Using shock waves is a double-edged sword. If Frost Worm supports for more than half a second, Zou Liang is not sure if his body can''t stand the battle song back blasting first. This battle is really dangerous! Fortunately everyone is taking the last chance ... Wait, Zou Liang suddenly felt an upset. Where is Shana? Looking up at the mountain peak, the young nv pale and scary of the Tiankui tribe pointed at the body of Frost Worm, opened his mouth, and looked like he could not scream. Zou Liang''s neck was a bit stiff, and he slowly turned his head. A sense of terror and pressure boiled. Everyone stayed. Frostworm''s body is transforming! Second change! The frost bug''s shell, which was supposed to be a corpse, cracked, and a new white body was creeped out from the inside. Zou Liang coughed and stretched out a **** to the sky, turned around and said to Dai Jin, lying on his back, facing the sky, roaring as hard as he could! It''s really the last bit of strength. what. . !! !! Ye Xian! !! Daikin also gave out a roar. Next is Shana who came back to the gods, and made a whistle sound in the direction of the peak Tianchi. At this time, what else are they going crazy? !! Mill Venice vomited fiercely. Xuemo, despair rises in my heart. Chakhali and Dameng have different expressions, but they are also helpless. Without strength to continue, how to stop frost bugs from metamorphosis again? Zou Liang is not crazy, nor is it despair. He is making a final effort. It can also be said to be the second plan behind the shield of Medusa. If successful, it will not only reverse the situation in one fell swoop, but also get eternal water. "Four mouths and four mouths. He believes that everything he has done is not in vain. He is still waiting for that opportunity to appear! He waited. Great avalanche! This is Zou Liang''s final tactic! The previous battle song sound waves and the later shock waves have long made the entire ice peak extremely unstable, and the only difference is the last one. The last roar of Zou Liang and Daikin, plus Shana''s tempestuous sound, crushed the last straw of the camel. It can be said that Zou Liang is betting, but he is right. The rolling avalanche starts from the peak and collapses little by little, gradually turning into a white line. At first, it was silent. I haven''t felt any power yet, and when I find out, it''s too late. Hundreds of millions of cubic boulder and snow l¨¤ng collapse, that is the sky breaking! That''s ten thousand horses! That''s ..., the end of the world! !! !! The horror of horrors obscured everything, and in the line of sight, only higher and higher, more anxious, and more and more terrible avalanches hit everything. Even the monster lords couldn''t compete with this natural power, let alone Timir Venice, they all shocked. The body is oppressed by this natural power, and it feels that even a finger cannot move. At this moment, Zou Liang hugged Daikin''s neck with both hands and shouted with his last strength. "Daikin, run!" Roar! !! Gold is full of eyes than Bi Meng, he still has strength, Bi Meng is born with terrible recovery power, as long as standing on this earth, he has strength! A turn over, Dai Jin carrying Zou Liang started running. His speed started to be unpleasant, and the gradual speed raised, rushing towards the peak against the avalanche. Yes, you must not run down the mountain during an avalanche. You can run as fast as the avalanche, and the more destructive power the avalanche accumulates as you go down the mountain. Even if more than fifty levels of frost bugs are crushed by these billions of ice and snow, they will kill half their lives. The only way to live is to the peak, while the power of the avalanche is not so strong, rush out of a living path! This principle is only understood by Zou Liang, who has experienced the information explosion era in the previous life. Under this circumstance, ordinary people are frightened by the avalanche''s momentum. Where can they go up against the peak of the avalanche? However, the other three Jin Yao soldiers were not stupid, and soon understood Zou Liang''s purpose. They rose to the last effort to climb up, and also learned Daikin to run towards the summit. However, their time is a bit slower than that of Daikin. Under the impact of the increasingly terrible avalanche, it is good to be able to retrieve their lives. It is basically impossible to catch up with Daikin. The most unfortunate is Frostworm, which rushed to fifty-two levels after metamorphosis again. At this time, even if he was lying there, Zou Liang ¡¯s Zhen d¨¤ng wave, and the rest of the Jin Yao-class soldiers attacked, they will not be hurt. But I did not expect that before the situation was cleared, the endless avalanche struck, and the 100-meter-long body suddenly lost sight of the shadow. He was rushed out for nearly a thousand meters before he barely poked out his head, and was pressed down by Xue L¨¤ng fiercely. The larger the body, the greater the pressure in this terrible world. What about Zou Liang and Daikin? Although well prepared and the start-up time was earlier, the avalanche has formed, and the tired Daikin obviously has no strength to rush to the peak. When there is still a distance of 100 meters from Tianchi, he can no longer run. Holding a huge ice peak tightly, his claws ch¨¡ fiercely into the ice gap, keeping his body from being washed down by snow l¨¤ng. As soon as it is washed down, it will be buried alive, that is dead. Zou Liang is not much, he still has a way to escape the avalanche, but it is not yet time. Soon, when seeing the stumbling shadow of Shana gliding from the direction of Xuefeng Tianchi, Zou Liang''s eyes brightened. It worked! In the previous battle with the monster lord, even if Shana could fly, it was useless. Anyone in the field and the coercion of the monster lord could not dive into Tianchi to enjoy the eternal water. That would be the frantic attack of the frost bug for the first time. And at the time they were all in Mill Venice, it was impossible to let Zou Liang and Shana act. Even if the frost bugs are eliminated, Zou Liang, who is on the weak side, may not be able to fairly share the eternal water. Especially after Mill Venice said the true usefulness of the Eternal Water. The three monks have no water to drink, and everyone knows the reason why there are too many monks. In the face of Frost Worm, everyone can still suppress it. Once Frost Worm is resolved, conflicts of interest cannot be avoided. It can be said that from then on Zou Liang was planning, thinking of ways beyond the fighting force. Xana''s face was flushed with excitement, and she did not know if she was tired or blown by the snow. Suddenly in Zou Liang''s arms, Tian Kui Shao nv bowed his head shyly, and shoved the bottle in his hand, "Here you!" Zou Liang was a little excited, but even more excited than him was Daikin. "¨£o Liang, no matter how fast I can''t hold up!" Golden Meng almost screamed. His body is constantly bearing the rushing snow, and he may release his hand at any time, but also bear the weight of Zou Liang, and now she is adding Shana. Really can''t stand it! Nearing the limit. "Okay!" Zou Liang got his hands, and laughed with arrogance: "Let''s go!" His hands embraced Daikin''s left arm, Shana embraced Daikin''s right arm. The floating ring and the flying power of the Tiankui tribe pulled Daikin''s body out of the snow, stumbled for a while, and the three bodies disappeared together. mission completed. The Rumble Dog avalanche continued to rush, cleaning everything. I don''t know how long, after everything has stopped, it is hundreds of meters away from Tianchi under the ice. Mill Venice stood up on the ice. Chakhali and Big Dream also drilled out not too far away. The Jin Yao class strong is not so easy to fall. Seeing the power of the avalanche to level everything, the three felt a shock in their hearts. What is the origin of that young man? Can actually think of using the power of nature. How could it be possible for Daikin to help, and Augustus, things got complicated. Arnewes moved in his heart, rushed to the top as fast as he could, and plunged into the pool towards the pile of rocks. Dameng and Chakali followed him closely, and after a while the sky broke apart, the monster lord who succeeded in the promotion screamed at the sky and rushed towards them. Coming out of the Heavenly Realm, this time the harvest was good. In addition to gaining a new understanding of the combat experience, it also successfully obtained the eternal water. Many thanks to Daikin and Shana. This time, it would not have been possible for everyone to be the last winner in that situation. Everyone has made an appointment. They will meet in Tongtianjing before long, and the second and third tasks need to be completed. But that was the next step, and now there is only one thing Zou Liang does. In the month, Zou Liang''s footsteps were a bit brisk. Entered Emma''s room, walked quietly to her bed, half-knelt down and looked at her face. It looks so pale in the moonlight, with the slightest coldness, as if carved from stone. One-handedly touched the sacred order on Emma''s chest, temporarily holding up the cold and cold enchantment of the decree, Zou Liang held up Emma''s hand and kissed gently on the back of her white and smooth palm. The lips touched a piece of ice. "Emma, ??I''m here. I know you must hear me ... This time, I''ve found eternal water for you. It can supplement your vitality and give me time to find Come to tinker with your beast spirit. You must stick to it until I wake you up ... " Zou Liang''s deep voice murmured softly next to Emma''s ear. I wonder if it was an illusion. Seeing Emma''s eyelashes m¨¢o trembled slightly. Zou Liang looked closely and found nothing. Sucked deeply. Furious, he took out the bottle containing the eternal water from his arms. At that time, in a hurry, under the appalling noise of the avalanche, and under the tense mood, Shana filled five drops of water into the bottle. According to Lao Xie''s introduction, ordinary wounds can repair vitality with just one drop, and two drops like Emma are almost enough. Zou Liang evened out two drops of eternal water from the bottle to thank Daikin and Shana, and the rest was in the bottle. Without any hesitation, he dripped all three drops of eternal water into Emma''s mouth. Of course, repairing vitality is more beneficial. As for improving his potential, Zou Liang doesn''t care. Along the way, he relied on his own understanding and efforts to go out of his own way. Strength can be practiced on its own to fight. Eternal water is all to Emma. After stopping for a while, a little gleam rose from Emma''s body, like fireflies. A gradual ray of light surrounded Emma''s body, as if invisible energy was nourishing the seeds of life. After a few seconds, the spectacle disappeared. Zou Liang found that Emma''s pale face revealed a healthy flush, and her vitality became apparently sufficient. Sure enough! Zou Liang''s heart rejoiced, as long as it was useful to Emma, ??it was worth the pain and danger. Called slightly. Furious, Zou Liang held Emma''s palm again and kissed gently. This time, unlike Bingtao just now, there was a hint of warm power coming out from under the skin, making his hands tremble. "Emma, ??wait for me." Gently whispered, the power of the proclamation guarded her again. After doing all this, Zou Liang did not leave in a hurry, but quietly stayed beside Emma, ??enjoying the tranquility with her at this moment. She had just experienced the brutal battle in Tongtian Realm, but she could be so at the moment. The calmness is because of the nv people beside him. In the courtyard outside m¨¦n, a shy figure stood quietly, sighing sighingly in the direction of her mother''s room. On the new day, the practice of y¨´ went on for another morning. Those who have realized it hope to consolidate it, or hope to get a better understanding, although it may be very small, but those who have not realized it are in a hurry. You know, in addition to the bad luck Sathiva has been eliminated directly, nine people have to be eliminated. This is equivalent to three people alone, everyone knows that some people are impossible to be eliminated, even if they do not Breakthrough, but others are not so lucky. Greg does not belong to it. For him who has broken through, obviously j¨©ng is no longer ¡®training, but picking up girls. Except for Orisia and Mi Qingwa, he didn''t provoke him, but he was not polite. No, I ate it at Lolita, and this child again pointed at Misya and Blue Spirit in the north. For this kind of "out of bounds", the north side was obviously very dissatisfied, but they were not Means, obviously they don''t have the time-consuming capital like Greg. Misiya and Lan Ling are also bothered. Misya is a typical Ribot x¨¬ng, and it is a bit overwhelming for the archer to face Greg''s chase, but Lan Ling is not so good at dealing with it. Fox''s cleverness is famous, and the most important thing is that they come here to represent the north, and that''s it after the practice. At present, there is no time to pay for it. After all, the physical strength of the nv child was not so good. As soon as Misa and Lan Ling had rested, Greg came together. "Two beautiful nvs, let''s have jackfruit, beauty and beauty. The blisters have been bad for the skin for a long time." Greg said with a smile. When he was a nv child, he still smiled very chicly, without any trace Qi, after all, has been practiced, and it is practiced in the mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ enthusiastic, humorous and noble. Lan Ling blinked to reveal the hustle and bustle of the Fox clan, "Master Greg, thank you for your kindness, but you are not our type." What is Greg, how can I be repelled by this problem, and shake his hair, "The Nicholas family is ever-changing. What type do you like, I can become what type!" When they just came out, they saw that Greg was making girls on their side again, and couldn''t help whispering, "Best they like to poop." Could Greg turn into a stun? Although Pooch had a big mouth, he also had a bit of a head, knowing that provoking Greg was nothing cheap. Can only depressed into the waterfall again, this is called invisible, rich and have the right to have a handsome white face, this is too difficult to stop. It seemed that Greg was even happier when he saw the sullen look of his big mouth, and in the whole Emperor, he thought that picking up girls was the second, and no one dared to claim the first. Chapter 388： 3 lunatics As if summoning her courage, Misiya suddenly said in shame, "We like the daring and brave type of priest Arthur." Lan Ling nodded in agreement, then looked at Greg with a smile. Chop ~~~ Like a thunderbolt on Greg''s brain m¨¦n on a sunny day, what? What? What? Arthur? That rude bear? "Someone who stands alone against 100,000 troops, a war song retreating the magic lion, and still so infatuated, is just the perfect man, Greg, as if you are familiar with him, can you introduce us?" Lan Ling''s big eyes are watery, just like idiots. To Greg, it was like a thunder that had just been cut and set on fire, when did he fall to the point of saying that the media was pulling fiber? infatuation? Emperor has always been popular is the romantic, the more romantic the more you can attract those famous m¨¦n ladies! Besides, others don''t know Arthur asshole, but he knows it well, infatuation? Yaya, if he is also infatuated, the sow can go up the tree. "Ha, ha ha, well, rumors are not necessarily true. See you for a long time." Greg hit a ha ha and tried to cover up his embarrassment. Looking at Greg''s depressed figure, Lan Ling and Misiya could not help but be able to bear it. Sure enough, it was only Arthur who could let the lord Emperor Nicholas. But the words just now are true and false, only two young nv know it. At this time, Zou Liang could not pay attention to the practice of the outsider, and it was difficult to have a new understanding, but the qualitative change was caused by quantitative change. In martial arts, the most taboo is not being serious. Hurry up every minute, the effect of the eternal water is indeed obvious. Seeing Emma''s transformation has also filled Zou Liang with motivation. A real man won''t do nothing when Emma wakes up, he will definitely see A different world! Zhen d¨¤ng wave is already his super killer. The group killing effect is amazing. The closer to him, the more terrifying the power, the vitality of the killings is also incorporated into it, completely raising the level of Warsong. Backlash is also much stronger than ordinary moves, and needs to be used carefully. Except for the shock wave, the effect of vibrating with the war song at the same time is stronger than the simple war song practice. Zou Liang''s mind still flashed the powerful power of Benedict VIII. His shocking power is enough. How can he use such powerful power to resist? When I think of the Pope, I can''t help but think of the head of the Knights around Benedict VIII, the bear of n¨£in¨£i, the paladin of diamonds, drooling! As a Warsong priest, when Warsong is at its limit, it really needs the protection of the strong side, especially when the enemy is equally scary. Unfortunately, these days, there are few Jin Yao grades, and the dark gold grades are all ancestral diamond grades. They can only drool in their dreams ... The level drops too much. Suddenly a thought came into Zou Liang''s mind, why was he so stupid? ? ? Such a big problem has never been thought of! The tiger and leopard thunder training can not only train themselves but also others. It is said that the Warsong Priest was baptized every day, and the Knights were also there at that time. In fact, this is the effect. There will also be super knights who are shocked. Although I do n¡¯t have the power of the Pope now, after controlling the shock wave, I can expand the effect to outside the body. As long as the day is accumulated, they will be a great help to Ernest! The presence of Zou Liang is definitely a stimulant for some people. Peloponnese and Murphy both felt that they were unusually awake and physically active, which was a wonderful sense of strength. Both of them rely on Arthur''s recent, apparently affected by the war song Zhen d¨¤ng, and their strength is stronger, the acceptance is also stronger. The golden lion folded his hands and stood quietly in the waterfall, but a momentum gradually radiated from him. ~~ Do not be angry! What is strong? Murphy is always looking for answers, domineering power? Obviously, Murphy had long since gone, it was easy to break, and the Montaris family was the only way to limit the hegemony, and the Rhine was more suitable for the state. Nebeiro''s shadow, like a mountain pressing him, cannot be surpassed, he can only be the heir of someone, Murphy is not so superficial. What he was looking for was real power, beyond Nebeiro''s. vHe believed in his own power, but Nebelo was like a mountain, and the huge figure overwhelmed him. How to surpass? I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Murphy''s ears ... sang a battle song ... How many times has sweating like rain and pain filled my memory? Just because I always believe that I can fight to win, I always encourage myself to work hard to be a golden lion? Sky Wizards? Really **** shit, only Murphy knows how much he paid for strength. But he does not regret it, he is a soldier! Believe in yourself. You will exceed your limits. Believe in yourself. When all this passes, you will be the first to believe in yourself ... Warsong became more and more intense in Murphy''s ears as if to pierce the soul. Who are you Murphy, it''s Murphy, even if it''s Nebeiro! Under the song of war, Murphy''s momentum was more and more domineering, the fierce breath, the domineering spirit has penetrated the waterfall. This breath has affected other people, and no one can ignore such a fierce aura, who is actually able to be so powerful. Asco''s mouth grows bigger and bigger, what kind of monster is his mother, such a strong breath, even if they can''t do it. Oppression is even more fierce than the Danube Falls. No one in this world can suppress it! Gold Lion Murphy! "Is this Murphy''s true strength?" Shafferie''s eyes were also stunned. The Bimon are the best at deterrence, or even talent. It is quite difficult for other races to make use of the deterrence effect. The golden lion is a bit interesting! Bang ~~~ There was another momentum in the waterfall as the confrontation progressed. Probably the biggest reaction was Monma and Quark. They knew Shaffer was strong, but did not expect to be domineering to this extent. Sisike pushed his chin with his hand and closed his mouth. Although he kept trying to avoid these guys, he still underestimated them. Young people are really scary now. A glance at Nebeiro seemed to have changed little, apparently as expected. In terms of momentum, the Rhine and Beamon are incomparable to others. But there is another person that cannot be ignored. Peloponnese Monta Elys, he was very close to Arthur, and he also felt a big war song, but ... the Tigers were indeed more perverted, and he was actually fighting this power! Yes, it was confrontation. Even if he felt that this power could inspire his ability, Peloponnese was still resisting. Because his last name is Montairis, Montairis will never need any help! trust yourself? In this world, only Montairis really believes in himself. When he was seven years old, he was thrown into the underground world of the rebirth of monsters. At that time, he knew that as a member of Montaris, he must rely on himself! Cruel? what is this! trust yourself? Peloponnese bit his own teeth, his body was still upside down, and his whole body suddenly burst out. The strongest in the world is only power! Only power! Purely domineering, the only exclusive, bursting crazy. Although he was repelling Zou Liang''s war songs, these thoughts were already influenced by the war songs. What is Warsong? This is a truly indefensible force. It touches the soul, defense? How to prevent it? Even Peloponnesian, who was cruel to the end, was deeply buried in his perseverance. The three powerful strengths divided the Danube Falls. Under the competition of the three powerful momentums, other trained fighters either left or fell down. In terms of momentum, other professions are unable to fight the fighters, especially in this environment. Greg flew out. "Three lunatics, you can come anywhere." Mi Qingwa doesn''t know when he has appeared behind him, "Dear brother, when can you have this kind of domineering, the pick-up must be in hand." "Cut, the elegant route I took, not the way with these muscle men!" Greg shook his eyes, the world changed, and the most popular son of the emperor''s most popular son, but recently poor mixed. ... but Mimi''s wet shape is really confusing. Orrisia stood quietly, her thoughts could not be seen in the calm eyes, and now she seemed to be indifferent to the fireworks on the earth, but the naughty and cute Orrisia was more like a real person. Voltaire also rushed out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under the three momentums, he was a bit disgusted. He was also good at momentum attacks in the battle, and has never gone forward, but these three abnormalities have raised the momentum to the level of deterrence. . It can''t stand it, but it also reflects the gap. Although it is a Tago, his momentum is really not comparable to these three people. Tiger, Lion, Beamon. The trio''s momentum is not weakened in any way. Deterrence is the dictatorship of the Mongolian people. Other races must look up. Would Shafferie admit it. Others can tolerate it before, but this is absolutely not. Even if facing Monta Ellis and the Golden Lion. Gradually, she cleared the field. Joyna wanted to hold on for a while, but this momentum was a kind of killing to her. It can be said that Li Ying was silent and silent. When attacking the target, she was most afraid of the target. This level of masters has breath suppression. Once it enters the breath range of the opponent, it is difficult to hide the trace. Of course, the legendary highest-level hunting shadow can be blended into the breath of the opponent. Joeina has improved a lot, but she has not arrived yet. This legendary situation. The three momentums are wrong, with unique characteristics, but they do not give up. Chapter 389： Life is so wonderful Arthur was so terrible, Greg''s eyes rolled sharply. In fact, the rise of Arthur is not necessarily a bad thing for the Nicholas family. Others continue to engage in training, and sometimes Epiphany really has nothing to do with time, it can be done on the fast day, if it is slow, even a few years will only be more silly. Murphy found a big stone, closed his eyes, and ignored the others. The force is not terrible, but the strong person who thinks is more headache. The crowd is not without muttering, Murphy and others are all right, after all, the strength is there, even if there is no epiphany, the promotion is normal, but the monkey and Longa were silently promoted? Others think about it, at least the x¨¬ng of Nebeiro does not do any moves, but there are always big mouths, there is one here. B¨­ Qi is such a person, and he has the courage to go directly to Nebeiro''s theory. In his opinion, how can he be stronger than the silent mute, this stuffy shield soldier can be promoted, it is simply unreasonable, the shield soldier is a kind of armored soldiers, defending the strong and attacking the weak, the orcs advocate attack. The goods are at the bottom, and Longa does have a lot to say, and they can be ignored in the northern camp, but this guy has been promoted. Nebeiro looked at B¨­ Qi, "The monkey is an advanced skill, which is considered to be an improvement. Longa is better. It belongs to epiphany. Longa, what do you say?" Longa is a Bier, very silent and taciturn. In the face of doubt, there are no special expressions, "Yes.", "B¨­ Qi, stop talking nonsense, if you can use your kung fu in training, you will break through now." Perseus really saw Can''t continue, this guy even questioned his own body, his brain was really bad. B¨­ Qi then remembered that the other party was his teammate and could only retreat. Bu Liang smiled, and just tried it out a little bit. I did not expect that the effect of Yizheng d¨¤ngb¨­ training would be so obvious, and it could indeed affect Shaffer''s golden blood. Warsong is the key to unlocking the power of the orcs, especially for those talented. Shafferie kept staring at the ministry and had a lot of questions to ask, but after all, he was not a camp, so he couldn''t hide his face in the past. Bu Liang also found a stone, sat for a while, and observed while resting. In fact, a person who knows how to observe gets more. The breakthrough is to resonate, and the understanding of others is actually a great asset to others. ... Suddenly, Liang Liang found that Nebeiro has been reporting daily since the beginning of his epiphany. It was extremely timely and apparently the person in charge, but Nebeiro was obviously not such a discarded person. Look at Nebeiro''s focused eyes. He is feeling the insights of others, and is absorbing this wealth! There is no doubt that Enebelo''s ability and other people''s epiphany, unless Bu Liang is completely beyond his field, I am afraid that they can imitate 1988. I''m afraid Nebeiro himself didn''t expect these young people to give him such help. A true strongman is not good at pride, but good at learning and silent. Although he doesn''t like Knights of the Sun, this guy''s many qualities are indeed worth emulating. Although the route taken is different, it is the same. He used war songs to inspire others. Not only can he help others break through. The information and feelings returned by others when UU reads can also stab his own promotion. It seems that Benedict VIII can get to this point, I am afraid that it is also a powerful help around him. Think of the current papal system. I am afraid that the lack of power is not just the destruction of the Pope ¡¯s heritage. There, the era when the pope led the knights to fight the west, born and died together, and defended the interests of the orcs was also very different. It seems that the decline is also three feet cold. After Shafferie''s promotion, m¨¦ng Ma was a little impatient. As a m¨¦ng with self-madness, he never felt worse than Shaffery, but the opponent was always one step ahead of him, which made M¨¦ng Ma a bit intolerable. Controlling emotions is really not better than m¨¦ng. Forte, quark, and Lelaon are similar. Although not as obvious as M¨¦ng Ma, it is obviously a little impatient. Sophie is okay and behaves calmly. With Bismarck''s mentality, it seems that there is no need to worry. But this kind of thing has to be adjusted on its own. Others can''t help. Excessive intervention will have the opposite effect. Chapter 390： Last chance ¡®(I recommend two new books from the **** authors Ren Ren¡° Crazing the Immortal ¡±and Reagan ¡¯s¡° The Magician ¡±, both of which are good children ¡¯s shoes!) Apostles ranks. William and other major executives gathered. At this time, William''s triangle face was really y¨©n, and it was not as easy as before. "The situation in the north is not optimistic. The Hannibal Empire and the Kingdom of the Wind are ambitious. The preparation of His Majesty the Pope has not been completed. At present we cannot provoke trouble." "Problem, it''s not us who provoke the trouble now, it''s the guys who bullied us on Mengjia''s head. I really don''t know how to die." "Forbearance, forbearance, detour as much as possible, delay time, although the tax return nominally, but less than half of the cities that can be implemented, we need time." William said that this executive-level meeting came to this issue. "The elders are mediating, and it will not be a problem in a short time. Fortunately, there is also a contradiction between Hannibal and the country of the wind. Although both sides have ambitions, no one is willing to take the first shot." "Hehe, after all, Arthur is really a lucky star. If Dorian is captured by the magic lion Ioria, the consequences will not be chess, let alone, this battle really makes other empires a little confused." "The battle was really a miracle. I saw a little bit of confidence when I read the battle report. Roland, I heard that your nv was very familiar with him. At the beginning, you also strongly recommended him to join the ranks of the apostles. I think that we simply fight for this Come here, it ¡¯s a l¨¤ng fee for him to be a priest! " Roland shook his head slightly. "This is not something outsiders can control." "You don''t have to think about this, the Pope has other arrangements for him." William said, whoever the talented department wanted, unfortunately, the avatars were lacking in skills. As Arthur''s identity became higher and higher, the apostles could not be like before Send casually. "It''s a pity, Roland, your nv is so beautiful, just n¨°ng to do nv Ðö." A supervisor laughed. Roland smiled bitterly. Roland was also very angry when she mentioned this. Gina was very upset recently. He was most calm about Gina. As an apostle, she did n¡¯t need anything except for her religious beliefs. Gina always did Fine, until I met this called Arthur. This guy is a fire, provoking people everywhere. "Nanda is not far off. Now that it is not conducive to starting a war, we must find ways to do something for them." "Everyone analyzes the information to see if it can make things difficult for Hannibal and the country of the wind. Tuo, talk about it. " Nanda is like a smiling tiger. Of course, he is indeed Thai. "The first uneasy was the magic lion, Aoriya, who had eaten gangrene in Dolan City. This guy was crazy about the two border cities of the country of sweeping winds, and a city of Hannibal, like a crazy dog. Do n¡¯t say, it really involves a lot of their power. Frankly speaking, I really do n¡¯t know how Arthur repelled this lunatic. Our intelligence personnel have been tracking him, but it is difficult to determine his position or even move out. The hunting shadow of Jin Yao''s peak will also kill him. Although his current manic action is in our favor, according to what we know about him, this guy is definitely a master who must report. The battle of Dolan City is probably the biggest stain in his life. He will never give up on this, and although he was defeated in Dolan, it seems that it is in a barren area, but it has become a strategy of Ioria''s deliberate attack on the west, and his prestige has become more prosperous. Once he waits for the looting loot , I''m afraid the goal is Mengjia. " Everyone is very happy in the front, but it is indeed an anxiety to the back. The mad dog can sometimes help, but the problem is that he always bites regardless of the target. In the big picture, even if one or two cities are lost, it will expose some internal problems in Mengjia, and it will also create some excuses for the other party. "Ioria is very cunning, and the possibility of Liyue is low. As one of the alternatives, the second is intelligence. The prince of the country of the wind, Feng Tuo''s favorite pet, was injured during the assassin attack, and his soul was lost. Currently, This person is looking for a cure. This person is extremely extreme. William nodded. "Everyone uses their resources to design a few plans and choose the best implementation. In addition, it is rumored that the descendants of the generation of observation platform Wangyue have entered the WTO, and the goal seems to be the wind." "Oh, this is a good thing. If he can kill Feng Tuo and the country of the wind hits Lu¨¤n, Hannibal''s first goal may be the country of the wind." "Oh, although I do n¡¯t doubt the strength of Zhantai Wangyue, how can Feng Tuo be a mess? The master around him is like a cloud. What does Zhantai Wang Yue take to kill? It is said that Feng Tuo is still the old Meizu monster August. The fancy young man spends one month every year staying in the country of the wind to guide him. As soon as Augustus was mentioned, everyone was silent for a while. On the continent of beast gods, there really existed a few ''YY''s that could not do anything to send troops. The other party is a person coming and going without a trace, and with the influence of the other party, the army has a m¨¢o month. Assassinations, challenges, and assassinations are nonsense. The characters who reach the apex of this force are not any successful assassinations. Fortunately, such monsters are dedicated to the pursuit of power. They do not care too much about worldly things, and no one is stupid. Go to break the rules and anger him. The country of wind can have such a situation, Augustus'' influence has also played a considerable role, and the Tiankui tribe on the mainland must give him some face. "It is said that Sirius and Augustus did not deal with August. Can we create a decisive situation for them?" "It can be considered, the supreme power of Sirius, oh, even if Augustus has no certainty to win, as a scheming, it can be implemented, but this kind of plan" must be conscious, n¨°ng who is clever Can''t afford it. , Everyone nodded. No one knew what the apostles were doing, but many things could make the world a world upset. After the meeting, William did not rush, and Roland was there. "Arthur is still in special training, I think there is something in your words, have you already made arrangements?" Roland asked. William smiled, and the Snake family laughed arrogantly and felt y¨©n sensible, "Ha ha, have an idea, but it depends on the chance." "What the Pope thinks, it seems Arthur should not be one of the options." "I don''t know, I really don''t know, we do our own thing, and random guessing is not necessarily a good result. If Arthur can really stand out in this selection, I am going to recommend him to Vendor City." "Oh?., Roland thought about it and nodded again. Dolan City was severely damaged after the war. After Arthur and his men left, it is said that morale is now low and they are alive and well, so that Arthur can indeed stabilize the hearts of the people. Of course, Arthur also faces a series of problems. Mengjia''s tumor is now, but if Arthur can overcome it, he will definitely go further. Status comes out on your own. Arthur arrived in Landau City, and the demon Lion Aoriya was absolutely unbearable, and even increased his possibility of attacking Doland City, but in a certain way, it also allowed peace of mind between the kingdom of wind and Hannibal. To solve some of their problems, they will not have any ideas for Meng Jia in a short time. They have reached the touchstone of Aoriya, and Meng Jia can also use this to gain time. At the same time, this will give the country of wind and Hannibal The plan to create the incident will be more effective. "The last defending was a bit of a fluke, and this time he sent him more staff." Roland said contemplatively. "Oh, this depends on how Her Majesty thinks about it." William''s triangular eyes narrowed. The waterfall training is finally over. This is a battle without gunpowder smoke. The atmosphere will become more stagnant in the next few days. At least half of the people will not make a breakthrough. Who is eliminated? Who stays? At this time, it seems only to see Nebeiro''s decision, but if there is no suitable reason, I am afraid that those who are eliminated will not be convinced. Although Nebeiro may not care if they are convinced. Cisco announced the final results. Southern advancers: Arthur, Tombfield, Buenavin, Joeina, Montma, Lu Yao. Northern advancers: Peloponnesian Brigade, Longa, Monkey, Misiya, Perseus. The Imperial Capitals are promoted: Greg, Michenwa, Orizia, Lolita, Shafre, and Epo. When Nebeiro finished reading the name, everyone was dumbfounded. There are only ten of them! "Isn''t there only ten people? There are only a few of them!" Borch came out the first, anxious. The strong people don''t say, there are many people who have n¡¯t ordered x¨¬ng, but it is rare that they have not yet ordered x¨¬ng. Nebeiro took over the list and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "I''m ten short. Your decisive battle will be in front of the Pope, the Archon, and the presidents of the major professional associations. Don''t go up and be embarrassing. "I don''t agree!" Abrodi snarled, how could he be eliminated, what **** rules, and punching a waterfall is like washing a lot, but it was so inexplicable that he was eliminated. Gartley couldn''t help but say, "We don''t agree with this result!" Those who are not selected are unwilling to be reconciled. They have not fought a battle, and being eliminated in this way will definitely be a great shame in life. South: Forte, Lelaon, Sophie, Praise North: Poki, Abrodi, Blue Spirit, Soros, Shadiva Imperial City: Luluxiu, Paclotti, Xiulio, Gamli Nebeiro reads the list, "The criterion for judging the result of the waterfall training is not to say how long you can stay in the waterfall, but to see Wuxng. On the way of the soldier''s advancement, at your level, Wux¨¬ng will directly determine Future achievements are more or less understood by others, but you have not. " "His Excellency Nebeiro, there is a power to transcend talent!" Soros is speaking. Soros, who has gone through all kinds of blows to this point, is extremely calm. Even if he is eliminated, he does not consider himself a loser. . "Oh?" Nebeiro smiled, but Soros didn''t go on, and there was something that Moonlight said was moonless. "I think we should give everyone another chance. There are many ways to become stronger. Epiphany is only one. And the purpose of this time is not to choose the strongest people, but to find the strongest group of people." Ministry Liang looked at Nebeiro and said that Greg and others were a little surprised that they could have less trouble if there were fewer competitors. This guy was really not afraid of trouble. Nebeiro smiled. "It makes sense to say that, since the Golden Thorns Jihad Knight has spoken, let me give you a chance, an additional test, and follow me." The people followed Nebeiro, walked past the waterfall, continued upward, and reached the top of the mountain, and below was a misty cliff. When he came here, Greg knew a little about what Nebelo wanted to do. There were too many twists and turns in this guy. I''m afraid I planned to add such a test from the beginning. "From here, there is no limit to the method. There are three people waiting for you at the bottom of the cliff. Those who arrive first will get a privileged promotion qualification. Whoever can get it and go to me, even if they are promoted." Cliff jumping? Isn''t this **** good for flying? Xiulio rushed out for the first time, others would not fly, but the Hawks are good at soaring, what is it to jump a cliff? Nebeiro did not say the method, that is how to achieve the goal no matter what the means, the other has the ability to fly is Sophie. I have to say that Xiulio ¡¯s response is fast enough, but the idea is too simple. The first reaction of Sophie is that there is a problem in it. The x¨¬ng grid of Nebeiro will not leave such obvious and meaningless flaws. Stepping into a hawk tribe directly dropped two places, what else did the other guys play. Just after Xiulio flew out, Pocky rushed out. "" Just jumped out. Even at this height, even Jin Yao soldiers have to become gold cake warriors, but Poqi''s goal is Xiulio. I want to run alone. " It''s not that easy. Xiulio didn''t expect a figure to hug him immediately. He was an archer. It was a little troublesome to face a close-up hunting shadow. "Dude, don''t be so angry, the following three places will take me for a ride, or the fish will die!" Poqi said with a smile. The big-mouth reaction chess is magical, and I have to say that as a shadow hunter, I must have the ability to analyze and judge the situation instantly. Think of himself as a free tool, although Xiulio is so angry that he wants to vomit blood, but he still can''t bear it. In this case, it is difficult for him to shake off the other party. If the other party cuts his wings, he wo n¡¯t lose it. There is no need for more than one place. The eyes of the others immediately stared at Sophie, clearly sighing. Quark, Forte, and Lelaon stood in front of Sophie. "Sophie, you go first." Sophie shook her head slightly, and suddenly a scream came from below. The two who had taken the lead suddenly lost control, hovering up and down in the air, bumped into the wall, and then was scraped away. "Oh, brothers, look at my x¨¬ng, and forgot to tell you, this is called Death Hurricane. It is best not to try without ten or eight wings." Greg said with a slap on his head, sighing in his heart, Bismarck''s NV was faster than action. Pokey was also fierce enough. When he saw the situation was not good, Xiu Leo flew towards the cliff directly. The dagger ran into the cliff and fixed himself, and Xiu Leo was such a vertebra. But it was a bit miserable, and was dropped by the hurricane. Although it is very dangerous, it is equivalent to falling more than 20 meters. They were all in sight, and everyone knew they couldn''t wait. Forte, Quark, and Le Laon ¨¡o changed their eyes, knowing that now was not the time to let them, each with their own abilities. Others were quicker and took out their weapons one after another. They began to decline in a wise manner. The power of the hurricane of death was still very fierce. The key is that everyone was more urgent. Sophie didn''t do this. She glanced down and jumped straight, keeping her close to the cliff. This can minimize the impact of the hurricane. The most dangerous thing is the protruding rocks. But apparently Sophie had better control of the flight. I flew past Boqi in an instant, and Qi Boqi really wanted to throw his dagger out, but this time there was no j¨©ng **** at all, and he punched the next stone with a punch, wondering how to smash it. Just thinking about it, a big rock flew over his head, and it burst open in the place of dozens of centimeters above his head. dry! It was thrown by Fu Ertai, and he almost smashed this asshole. Now all but one person, Soros. Soros is very special in this team. He never said anything. South to south and north to north. It seemed that he was only interested in ¡®training itself, and never participated in anything. Where Montairis exists, other Tagos are largely ignored. Soros suddenly looked at Nebeiro. "Is there a rope?" Greg couldn''t help laughing, "Will someone find you off?" Soros ignored Greg and just looked at Nebeiro, who smiled. "Sike, give him." "Yes, Captain." Speaking, Scooter really pulled a rope from behind a big rock, leaving Greg speechless. In fact, a lot of preparations were made later. The problem was that no one asked at all, and they jumped in slander. Don''t say Greg is speechless, everyone else is a little crazy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What exactly is this test? Bu Liang looked at Nebeiro. In fact, he can feel that Nebeiro is not simply testing the combat effectiveness. He can come here. The combat effectiveness has been tested for months. Postgraduate entrance examination is more comprehensive ability. There was a feeling like Sophie and Soros should have passed. Everyone''s approach to this Yuan test is different, and basically they have exerted their abilities. The wind is indeed very strong, but it is not the most dangerous. The most dangerous is probably from the surrounding attacks. Sophie has gone down. Others'' concerns must have become greater. On the one hand, they must stabilize themselves. If you want to attack at the same time, the difficulty will be very high, and if you are too arrogant, it will easily lead to public anger. Abrodi''s big claws firmly cut into the rock after the beast change, but the descending speed seat is very slow. If it was replaced by Daikin, it might have rushed down like a tofu. I have seen the battle of the strong in the sky, and it really can not have any impact on this kind of Cheng seat. On the cliff, a group of warriors are using various methods to descend. It seems that it is just a simple descent, and everyone must be careful. Chapter 391： Wrist Knights Wrist Forte''s group of people went under the cliff as if they were crazy. Their speed was not as fast as they thought. On the one hand, they had to act and interfere with each other. At the last moment, they either succeeded or were eliminated. All the contradictions of strength also broke out. If it wasn''t for the cliffs and there really wasn''t much room to fight, it might really be a battle of life and death. When a group of people saw that they were going to the end, they jumped crazy like Abrodie. The height of more than ten meters was not enough to hurt Beamon. Know ... As soon as Abrodi landed, there were rumblings behind him, almost all arriving at the same time, Feiya was the earliest to come down, but there were no people at this time. Did all three of them leave? When everyone wondered if they were preparing for a battle, footsteps came. It was Nebeiro, Arthur and others. Forte looked at Nebeiro blankly, which seemed a bit wrong. Nebeiro smiled. "In the round of the match, Sophie, the passer, made accurate judgments and repaired Leo, and responded quickly." The jumping Xiulio did not fall to death. Although he was a little bit embarrassed, his body was wounded, but he also jumped, but what a hurricane of death was not so exaggerated. Nebeiro would not train his life. "Pokey, pass the level and have the discretion of hunting shadows." Nebeiro nodded, looking at the big mouth. "Haha, you finally understand how terrible I am, this is the movie hunting!" Poqi said smugly. "Faltai" qualified, calm. " Forte sounded deep, happy. "Forte, Lelaon, Quark, qualified, and team j¨©ng." "Blue Spirit, Luluxiu, Parkrodi, and Gattuli, your four performed well, and the evaluation was the worst at this stage." Nebeiro said, apparently these four people have nothing to praise him, but ... "Kee," instructor Nebeiro, don''t you want ten to be eliminated? "Pocky wanted to see the loss of the others, but it didn''t seem to be the case. Sisike smiled, "That''s to give you some pressure. It''s hard to call you all the way to get you eliminated. The captain actually told you that those are right, those are wrong." Others You should also learn about the excellent places. Everyone gave a big sigh of relief, especially those who got bad reviews. Although their face was a bit ugly, they finally passed, and they couldn''t say anything to Nebelo''s heart, or they were a little grateful. Bu Liang was not too surprised. When he got here, he had already guessed it. From a control point of view, it was really good, everyone was happy, he didn''t offend anyone, and he set up his own image. This is Mengjia The problem. It''s too soft! Changing to Hannibal or Wind Country will never be so easy. Nebeiro is very strong and j¨©ng Ming "This training seems to be simple, but it is full of mystery, and I have carefully learned that I have gained a great deal of understanding. I have also entered the stage shock d¨¤ng wave, which is quite crucial, but at the end "Nebero still returns to the old way. This is the problem that Mengjia''s orcs cannot avoid, how can they not jump out of this circle. "In any case, congratulations to everyone for completing this training. It is not the purpose to collect y¨´, nor is your teacher." I just introduced to you a little experience in training. The team has three days off. After three days, Her Majesty the Pope will answer Accept your results, and the presidents of the guilds will arrive. It''s time for you to prove yourself and show yourself! "Nebeiro''s remarks after the rescue caused a cheer. This is the main purpose of everyone here this time. For them now, this is undoubtedly the best stage, and this has been waiting for a long time. Although Abrodi and others were a little bit frustrated, they were too lazy to care about it. They were **** and horses. "Ha ha, finally passed the level, let''s talk about the front, in case of encountering in the game, I will not be merciless." Forte said. "Don''t be polite to each other!", Everyone laughed for a while, Joyna was the happiest, and cat Nv couldn''t see who was eliminated, so that everyone would pass. "Arthur, this Nebeiro is really a little m¨¦n, I see such a change, so that everyone''s affection for him has improved." Buenavin laughed. "Otherwise Nebeiro is not Nebeiro. Maybe we will meet together." Ministry Liang said. "No, no, the last thing I want to meet is you and Murphy. I really want to meet the others." Buenavin is high on the exemption card. "That wouldn''t work, I''m going to try your latest comprehension." Murphy said, but the Golden Lion saw Buenavin''s breakthrough. "I can''t stand you. The emperor and the north are waiting for you. They will be leveled before they are looking for me!" Bu Liang and Murphy laughed at each other, as Buenavin said, whether they can meet or not, they want to discuss. Upon returning home, Bu Liang saw the carriage at M¨¦n''s mouth, and his heart rejoiced for a moment. "Master, master!" Thomas was in the living room. Avril and Ernest were chatting with Thomas. They heard Bu Liang''s shouts all the way, almost a gust of wind rushed in. Thomas couldn''t help but smile. "You son, anyway, you are also a high priest, how can you do things like this?" That being said, the joy in my heart is obvious. "Haha, master, what else do I pretend in front of you? Come and say something, I''ll go to you!" "I am afraid that the Lord''s priest will delay your training." "Cut, I ¡¯ve finished the training early, let''s say, what is the difficulty for me." I haven''t seen Thomas for a long time, and Bu Liang is really happy. In this world, Thomas is the only elder "Master, stay here for a longer time, and we will be compared in three days. I want to play on behalf of our Jerusalem." "You now represent the province of Shinyao, not just Jerusalem. Lord Shaman can''t come, I''ll cheer for you on behalf of him, one of the must go results, to fight for our God Yaoyao province! ", Thomas is really happy now, the affairs of the Red High Priest are gradually getting on track With the tacit cooperation of the Sarah Archon, the development of Jerusalem is getting better and better, and Thomas really wants to do something. "Ha ha there is a master here, I Lou have had the first round!", Said Liang Liang blinking. "Fuck, you can''t make it into the top five, so I kick you out of the m¨¦n." Thomas laughed with a beard. This child has even learned to play treasure. Bu Liang''s mood was so good that he heard a burst of running outside, followed by a fragrant wind and a tender body came into his arms. "Did Arthur miss me!" Annie held Arthur''s face and said, as long as Subaru''s shaman wasn''t there, she was unscrupulous. "Well, of course I think, oh, our Ni Ni has become heavy, I can''t hold it anymore." Ni Ni pouted immediately, "Hum, you mean I''m fat, I''m not happy!" "Haha, where, where, who dares to say how slim and beautiful our Ni Ni is, I mean you grow up." "Hee hee, I feel the same way.", "This child, have to follow me, I brought it here and made a long experience. "Thomas now loves children more and more. In fact, it can be seen that Subaru has regarded their apprentices as their own. Otherwise, they would let Anne come here casually. "Sister Annie must have grown up so beautiful when she grew up so beautiful." Ai Weier said, ¨£o girl is seductive and cute, fully adhering to the fox family''s spiritual show. "Well, agree with both hands and feet, Sister Annie must be a super beauty in the future!" Randy said. "Brother Randy, you laugh too much, nv children don''t like this look, you can''t do that in the future." Annie said solemnly. Suddenly the entire hall was quiet, followed by a big laugh, Randy was embarrassed, this day can''t go by, and even this girl knows how to distinguish the eyes of the wolf. "Cott, do I really have that look?" Randy asked pitifully. Kurt shrugged helplessly, "You look in the mirror yourself, alas, the second brother taught you not a day or two, you haven''t learned my calmness." Just like a lightning strike, Randy hit the wall. I have all the urges. Everyone laughed a lot while watching Randy performing x¨¬ng. "I''m going to have a special meal today, Wei Wei, it''s up to you!", "Relax." Ai Weier smiled, "You talk, I''ll let people prepare, and celebrate today." "I''m also responsible for helping!", "Randy, you don''t want to smash the lu¨¤n concave", Cote froze. "Let''s go, Annie, there''s fun over there, would you like to see it?" Randy said. Annie hesitated, apparently unwilling to come down. Bu Liang touched Annie''s head. "Go play, I''ll be with you for fun at night." Annie nodded nicely. Only Zou Liang and Thomas remained in the room. Thomas must have been here this time. "Arthur, you have grown up and can stand on your own. Good!" "Master, I will always be your disciple." Thomas smiled. It is enough to have such an apprentice in this life. "How is Emma?", "I will cure her!" Thomas nodded, and he didn''t expect that this would happen. He could see that Arthur had moved his true feelings, but as Elders, to this point, from the perspective of Arthur, it is not necessarily a good thing to toss this way. "Arthur, Emma may not be able to get better for a while, shall you keep waiting like this?" "Master, you have to wait one day, one year, and ten years. I can wait in my life." Bu Liang said with a smile, but this smile was full of firmness. He knew Thomas well and knew his situation. If he finds a nv child of a large family, his career will be smoother, but he No and no. What is he? It''s a otaku who loves games, and luck is here. East toss and west toss up to this day. An NV person treats him like this, and he can''t pass himself by any means. He understands better than anyone else. If he does n¡¯t like beauty nv, it ¡¯s farting. However, many things are fatal to him now. Waiting is also a kind of happiness. Thomas stopped talking and shook his head. He knew Arthur ¡¯s x¨¬ng. Once it was determined, no one else would be useful. He had planned to find someone from the Gabriel family at least this time. It was not necessary to see Orisia now. "This time, in addition to cheering you up, there is indeed a very important thing. This is something that Shaman adults have asked, and this time the imperial match must be good enough!" "Oh? What did Lord Shaman hear?" "Her Majesty the Pope anxious you this time, but it''s not just a matter of tossing about it. It''s not just a matter of tossing it. It''s about entrusting us with the heavy responsibility to let our younger generation of J¨©ng Ying grow up as quickly as possible. And I heard that an agreement has been reached with the Archon Sanchez. " Minister Liang thought for a while, "Make Lord Shaman so cautious, at least it involves the appointment at the city level, but our temples and the governors have always been contradictory. Is it so important?" "Hehe", you think that only you are the smartest in the world, and you have probably guessed it. Some of you can rule one side and become the highest ruler of the city. " "Thomas looked at the ministry." He knew that under the net laughing appearance, he was indeed ambitious. However, the reaction of Bu Liang came out of unexpected calm, "Oh? This is a bit interesting, unfortunately." "Unfortunate?", "Master, if I speak very directly, even if there is an appointment on top," really put it below, this It is still a question of whether the order will work. Yang Feng has gone a long way. "No one can live without that strength." "Haha, can you live without it?" Thomas certainly didn''t care about others. "Make it" make up, there should be no problem. "I know that you have to say this. The focus is not on managing a city. This is an important springboard. The Pope should also feel the pressure of the surrounding empire. He wants to change the grass. It may be difficult to change the whole. People with ability still have hope. You want to show your ability, now the opportunity comes. " "Yes, Master." Bu Liang''s mind is also pondering. If he can really rule a party and build his own team, can it be regarded as a foundation in this world. In fact, Jerusalem is a piece, but it cannot be said to be a truly dominant place anyway. It is Thomas who has the final say. If he wants to do something, he can''t always be under the banner of others, but in his own name. This time is indeed an opportunity, which is also equivalent to giving Randy a chance. The Nichela family. "You already know the situation, and the family hopes that you two will do something." It was Osho Nicholas, the patriarch of the Nicholas family. In the Nicholas family, family relationships did not seem to be the most important. "Our Nikola family don''t need this, do you?" Greg said with a smile, frankly, even if he sent him a city owner, he wouldn''t bother to go. "Greg, this is not a title. It represents a lot of things in the future. It ¡¯s easy to get a place, and this is the time to prove you. Do n¡¯t you want a lot of things?" Osho Nicholas''s voice was without a trace of emotion, and Mi Qingwa seemed extraordinarily quiet at this time. Osho Nicholas left after speaking, and it seemed that he did not talk to his son nv. "Fuck, what the hell, when do we, the Nicholas, need to fight for this kind of thing?" "Dear brother, why do you want so much, and since his father wanted it, he left. "Mi Qingwa said. "Suddenly, I think these people are getting more and more complicated, and it''s too fun." Greg has a headache, and things can be clearly understood, but now he is getting more and more frustrated. He is a typical day Meizu. At this time, Orizia and Sophie also faced Gabriel''s owner, Bi Xiu. A savvy nv person, years have not brought her too many traces, but just added a mature charm. "You two must behave well, this is very important to our Bismarck family." Bi Xiu slowly said that when she could see the extremely elegant, sitting, standing posture, every detail was meticulous. I have to say that now Orissia is more and more like her mother, but it is getting harder to get close. "Mother, is it so important?" "Of course it''s not that simple on the surface. This involves a far-reaching plan, but you don''t need to know too much and try your best to show yourself." "Yes, mother. ", You go to rest first, I still have something to ask Sophie." Bi Xiu said, only Sophie was left in the room, and she was alone in the face of the supreme power of the Bismarck family of the Mengjia Empire. The pressure is not only a difference in status, but Bi Xiu exudes an arrogance that is thousands of miles away. It can be said that the characteristics of Bismarck''s pride are brought to the extreme. I don''t know if they have been infected with Arthur for a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I used to think that this was a gorgeous momentum for her worship, and I felt a little awkward for leisure. "What''s the performance of Bill named Arthur? According to your observations, can he make it into the top ten?" Bi Xiu said, his eyes did not look at Sophie, even though this is a relatively good generation of young Bismarck. "can!" Sophie is very sure of this, let alone the top ten, and his strength can be ranked in the top five, but somehow he did not want to say more in front of Bixiu. "During training, did he entangle Orisia?" "No, both of them are normal, and as far as I know, Arthur has someone he likes." Sophie said. A sneer sneered at the corner of Bixiu''s mouth, "Are you talking about the injured nv, hum?" A sneer represented her disdain, apparently she would not believe it. Bi Xi''s expression makes Sophie very uncomfortable, but she can only restrain herself as much as possible. What used to feel very natural now is getting more and more uncomfortable. She can see that Arthur is sincere. He didn''t have to pretend in front of them, and she saw everything in Landau City. Chapter 392： call ... Sophie also knows that Master Bixiu has been hurt. This is also a family secret. She is full of distrust of men. Now she is really paranoid. "Remember, let me know if there is anything special about that." Sophie nodded and quietly retreated. Although this place was gorgeous, it was cold and not as lively as Arthur. noble? Sufi suddenly wanted to use Forte''s words to explain: what the **** is that! At this time in Arthur''s mansion, Anne was dancing her newly learned Shining Dance. The crowd and the beat, the girl really showed the spirit show, and the spirit of the fox tribe showed her vividly. "it is good!" Even Murphy couldn''t help but applaud, and Folthey jumped onto the chair without an image. "Annie can definitely dance in the future!" Buenavin sighed, shaking his head and sighing, even the foxes are rare to be able to exert their aura. "Nini is going to be a movie hunter! Annie said solemnly. Buenavin stunned, "It''s awkward, here''s the job, it''s hard to get mixed up later." Everyone laughed, followed closely by mistakes. Everyone was happy, Annie was a child after all, she couldn''t compare to this group of monsters, she was very excited at first, and she fell asleep soon. ¨£o heartily gave Anne in her arms to Yao, who really looked like a mother when she held Annie, and the healing priest had a congenital mother, and really liked Anna. Needless to say too much, ¨¡o changed his eyes ¡®l¨´ Yao knew that Arthur was going to see Emma. Zou Liang was going to accompany Emma for a while. In the previous life, I heard that someone would chat with her loved ones who were in a vegetative state every day, and woke up after chatting and chatting. In reality, heavenly. "Dai Jin is really interesting. The strong man who thinks of Yao class is like a child, hey, he really feels like a pope when he sits on his back and runs wildly." Zou Liang said gently, stroking Emma''s hair gently. The eternal water exerted its effect. Looking at Emma''s ruddy face, Zou Liang''s mood was much better. When destiny brought me to this strange world, it was a neon that I had never seen before. I remember the first glance when I first saw you, and suddenly I felt so missed I could n¡¯t see the snowy city in winter I told you I love you very much. Has anyone cried in your memory. Has anyone told you that I care ... " The song is very light. Emma said that she likes to listen to him singing. She is domineering and conquering. But do you know that Emma has a gentle song ... On the top of a deserted mountain, the moonlight pierced through the clouds, reflecting the entire mountain peak in a cold blue tone. Vaguely some beasts roared back along the fierce mountain wind. Not only the roar of the beasts, but also the sound of Sirius rumbling and the painful roar of the five Astoria brothers. On the peak of the mountain, you can clearly see that Sirius is squatting on the edge of the cliff. His face is like the everlasting rock, full of coldness and cruelty. Looking down at the cliff from a high altitude, you can see a very scary scene. Where the cliff car is tens of meters away, the sea of ??clouds and the mountain wind roar like monsters, with five wooden pillars across the mountain walls. At this moment, the five brothers of the Astoria each hung their bodies upside down with tu hoops, doing desperate abdominal exercises. Underneath it is the cliff of Wanzhang. When a gust of wind comes over, the bodies of the five brothers are blown up like a kite. If it is not caught by the feet, it may fall down at any time. "Dish thousand one hundred and seventeen ..., four thousand one hundred and eighteen ... nineteen ..." Every word seemed to pop out of the bleeding teeth! The body is shaking, and the muscle r¨°u emits a tear-like burning, it is really at the limit, but you cannot relax! If you relax, you are dead! This is definitely the cruelest and most extreme exercise. However, this kind of currency training is just an appetizer from Sirius''s appetizer, just to exercise their willpower. The first step is to ¡®strengthen the strength of the five brothers of the Astoria; the second step is to press the limits of their will like a devil. "Think about what you promised? Give up, or break through yourself?" Zhuo Gou''s eyes flashed reddish. He invested a lot in the five brothers of Astoria and also had great expectations. Although he is a Sirius family, he can still be regarded as a wolves family. ¡®Wolf families are as weak as they are now, and they have ideas in their eyes. As a strong person on the 3rd floor, it is not just a strong one. It also has its own intelligence collection, analysis and various resources. Even loneliness is no exception. He has been following Arthur''s news since the last incident. Watching the young man rise like a new star. Although it is still very young, it has shown strong potential and infinite possibilities. Only if the five Astoria brothers followed this man would it be possible to get on a ride and revive the power of the wolf tribe. But this has a premise. The five Astoria brothers must prove their worth. After **** practice, he truly transformed into a strong one! Otherwise, it is better to die. A trace of murderousness flashed through the pupils of Chuzhu. "It takes more effort to make it up to 10,000." His voice suddenly went down, intermittently in the mountain wind. "Enjoy it. After passing this level, you will know that the real **** is behind Zou Liang during the day to prepare a new layout in the Beast Shop. After visiting Master Tarma Long and going to Odonna''s Adventurer''s Guild, Then I visited and did not take a break until I returned in the evening. I didn''t take a break in the world, and stayed with Emma for a while before re-entering Tongtian Realm. The edge of the Tongtian Tower is very lively. In addition to seeing the evil bluffs, they are all in the shadow of ghosts and are gathering together to talk about something. Shana stood alone on the side, and when she saw Zou Liang appeared, Shao Nv''s eyes lit up, and some shy ran to Zou Liang. "You ..., here you are." ¨£o squeezed the corners of her dress, and her face was red and slightly bowed, a well-behaved look. Zou Liang also got used to shyness of Shana, nodded and took him and the ghost shadow to say hello. "Everyone is here." "I''ll wait for you." The ghost''s shadow grabbed his shoulders and leaned closer, his face was a bit unsightly: "Looking for the key you need to find the fruit of the tree of life." "What? Eyebrows." "The news is one point, but it''s not good. She Zhe shook her head aside and said, "The key is hard to get, and you can get a special item secret key like this kind of pointer. It may not wait for a year and a half, and it is very likely." "It''s so difficult?" This was really a bit unexpected for Zou Liang. The first key and message were given by August. I didn''t think so much at the time, and I didn''t expect this to be the case. Da Jin squatted aside and scratched his head. Liang didn''t know the situation. ¡®He just heard the conversation between the old ghost and the bluff. He knew how difficult it was to get these things. "We may have been wrong a little before." Ghost Shadow glanced at Lao Xie. "The main uses of the Water of Eternity, the Fruit of the Tree of Life, and the Awakening Aura are not to repair the beast spirit, but to have other benefits. Only when three pieces are brought together can there be the effect of resurrecting the person lacking the beast spirit." "Many people want these things, but few keys appear ..." Ghost Shadow patted his shoulder without saying much, but that meant to prepare him mentally. You ¡¯re out of luck, maybe you have to wait a year and a half, and you will definitely have to fight with many people. Zou Liang glanced in the direction of bluffing and saw that he nodded slowly. "Liang, it''s not easy to get these things, and sometimes you have to rely on chance besides strength." Zou Liang smiled bitterly, not that he could not wait. As long as Emma could survive, he would not frown no matter how difficult it was. Just listening to the meaning of old ghosts and old evil words, things are quite difficult. I wonder how Augustus did it. No matter how ruthless Augustus is, he is truly capable. Not only did he successfully repair the beast spirit, he also left an extra key. At the same time, Zou Liang also knows that although Augustus mentioned that day and helped him pay attention to the other two keys, this kind of person is usually busy with more things. Hear these words and listen to them, but you ca n¡¯t really expect more. At this time, Shana, who had been obediently following Zou Liang, took the courage to look up, and said in a weak voice that was not much larger than a mosquito: "That" I heard the ancestor said that his key was snatched from someone of. " Uh ... Everyone''s black line is indeed Augustus. It''s true that everything is done at will, but not everyone can learn from him, and none of the guys here can grab it casually. But it reminded the ghost shadow and clapping his hands, "I thought of it." "In Tongtianjing, there is another rule that allows the two sides to make a bet. If the other party has the key and we have what the other party wants, we can reach an agreement. In the witness of the beast god, we will win or lose in a battle. It should shorten your time to find your key. " After a pause, Ghost Shadow and Zheshe glanced, "But this method is a bit risky." If you mix in the sky, and you can get the key, you must be a strong one, at least Jin Yao. They can help, but after all, such a duel is not good for Zou Liang. With Zou Liang''s strength, against the previous Jin Yao class strong ... The risk is very high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Slap yourself on the head, and Ghost Shadow also feels that his proposal is a bit lost. "Forget it, let''s put it down ..." "No, old devil, it''s okay. If someone found a key to help me make an appointment." Zou Liang''s eyes flashed, dangerous? What''s terrible. Even if he is on the Jin Yao level, he has the confidence and strength to try it now. Better than really waiting for a year and a half. Even if Emma could afford it, he didn''t want Emma to continue to sleep like this. Men, just want to be bitter about themselves. Every opportunity must be sought. Since Liang insists so, they will naturally not oppose the ghost shadow, and nodded and promised to help him get it done. However, this matter is not good at once. ¡®It depends on the opportunity. At this time, Zou Liang didn''t have the intention to do the trial of the heavens again. They made an appointment with the old ghost Dajin, and greeted the fool, and left under Shana''s pitiful gaze. Chapter 393： Kill the Wolf 7 Seven hundred and thirty-three kills of the broken wolf (for monthly tickets) Kingdom of the Wind, King City. After a long journey, Qingya finally came here. -According to the chart, Seven Kills the Lord''s Land. Huantai Wangyue''s mission is to observe and maintain the natural operation of the horoscope, but killing the wolf is the source of mixing and destruction. One is obedience to destiny, and the other is a star-killing star. What will happen to this meeting? At this time, Qingya is also uncertain. The night wind rolled up the smoke and dust of the west, and put a layer of misty s¨¨ color on the king city m¨¦ng. The moon in the city is extremely quiet, which will not make people think that the source of the lu¨¤n world will actually appear here, killing the first star of Samsung. Perhaps it was too self-confident in its own force. In addition to being investigated by the kingdom of the wind country when entering the city, the defense in the city was not tight. Only when approaching the palace did the regular patrol guards. However, these guards can only deal with ordinary hunting shadows, but they are useless to Qingya. Huantai Wangyue has been passed down for thousands of years. In addition to astrology, there are also unknown secrets. At the moment when the moonlight was covered by dark clouds, Qingya''s figure had entered the palace along with the night breeze. For others, entering a complex and unfamiliar terrain may find it difficult to find a target, but it is very simple for Qingya. Just look at the seven killing stars on his head, corresponding to the astrolabe in the palm, his position is as striking as the flames in the dark night. At this moment, she felt a vitality. A call to destiny, as if everything is the track of destiny, including the arrival of oneself, but also the force of life is driving. Mission or destiny? Even the Yishu Master is in this astrological situation, it is difficult to distinguish clearly at this time. Shaking his head slightly, Qingya didn''t think much, and quickly approached the star that was getting stronger and stronger. Even though there are several palace walls across, I can clearly feel the cold craziness, the bloodthirsty force field. Seven Kills is indeed the first to kill the wolf, and this force is enough to make people shudder. Turning around the last palace wall, the brightly lit place, a brightly lit hall m¨¦n opened dozens of meters away, and a figure can be seen faintly sitting in the hall. Everything around was strangely quiet. At this time no one should serve sh¨¬ here, but Qingya just didn''t see any extra people except the one in the temple. Everything has an unusual taste. What is most chilling is that the cold eyes of the people in the temple seem to be free from the constraints of time and space, and naturally locked in the shadow of the y¨©n hiding in the elegant place. Her appearance is not a secret to him. Seven kills! The Great Prince of the Kingdom of Wind. There seemed to be no need for hiding, and Qingya stepped out of the darkness, followed the feeling in her heart, and stepped on the straight floor tiles toward the hall. The young and evil man in the hall raised his cheeks in one hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his body showed a deep depth of impenetrability. It is darker than the night, colder than the polar regions, and in the coldness, there is a fiery burning power. This is the Seven Kills! Master the reincarnation of life and death! He wore a black silk dress, a large cloak of blood, and his wild hair, such as wild fire in Hagiwara, stepped on the throne, revealing an uninhibited. Beside his throne, there was a fierce giant beast, unable to see what species it was, but only the black light on the leather m¨¢o, which was lustrous and water-forged, and lying there was even more imposing than the adult Bill. Qingya looked up at him. For thousands of years, the upwind of the mainland has been surging, and every time Lu¨¤n comes, there must be a present to kill the wolf, and it also has the shadow of a magician. Both sides can be regarded as "old friends". But for the current Prince Fengtuo and Qingya, this is their first meeting. A seated high on the throne of the hall, a cold and blazing eyes looked at the next white nvzi, the elegant lotus-like lotus tower watching the moon. A quietly standing in the temple, in the city of the King of the Wind, where everyone is enemies, there was no fear of the Seven Kills. Gaze was wrong in the air, rubbing sparks. "You know I''m coming?" After a few seconds of silence, Qingya spoke first. The sound seemed to startle the giant beast beside Feng Tuo''s feet, and it roared, and his long m¨¢o was about to stand up. But the next moment, Feng Tuo''s clean and slender palm lightly patted on the top of his head, and the fierce beast immediately turned into a docile cat, lowering obediently. "It''s no secret to me to watch the moon over Taiwan." Feng Tuo smiled at Qingya. But there was no smile in his eyes. Just as Yantai Wangyue knows the secret of killing the wolf reincarnation, there is no one in this world who knows the existence of Huantai Wangyue more clearly than the Seven Kills. There was a strange induction on them. "Say your intentions." Feng Tuo looked at this nv, but did not expect that the successor of this generation of Daitai Wangyue would be an nv, and also had the courage to find himself directly. I hope she can bring something interesting to her, otherwise, it will be too boring before the end of the world. "I''m here to make you give up killing." Qingya gazed at Feng Tuo''s calm and indifferent eyes. At this time, the seven kills in front of me are different from the records of the classics left by Yantai Mochizuki. In the records in those books, killing wolves is killing lunatics, they are all slaughtered and crazy. However, the prince Fengtuo that Qingya saw was a person with a calm mind, and even quite restrained his feelings. Obviously I saw the hostile Yantai Wangyue Yishu Master, who was able to have such a bland conversation for so long, which made Qingya somewhat m¨ªhu¨°, and felt that things were a little different from what he predicted. But no matter what the variables are, since coming here, Qingya will insist on her mission to seal the world-killing star for the world. Either way. "Abandon killing? If the successor of Huantai Mochizuki is only of this level, then I will really be disappointed." Feng Tuo looked at Qingya, and the smile on his face made him feel like a ch¨±n wind: "Wutai Wangyue thinks of me? What do I think I insist on? Is it just killing? What is killing?" What a wonderful thing in his opinion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Calm lunatic! Under his calm appearance lies the crazy side. "Does everything you seek really make sense? How many innocent lives will die in the lu¨¤n world? Do you know that there will also be the people of your country of wind, and possibly your loved ones!" Qingya waved vigorously Kaifengtuo''s hand contains the mysterious "word curse" of the Supreme Secret Law of Wangtai and Wangyue quietly penetrated into Fengtuo''s beast spirit. Spells, the use of beast spirit, the use of upanishads, similar to the mystery of war songs. Hiding power between ordinary words, quietly affecting and changing the other side, possessing incredible magic power. At one time, the crazy beast warrior who had entered the å£Ì¨ ÍûÔ in history was infected by the then chant of the å£Ì¨ ÍûÔÂ, and then died with his own discretion. Of course, the power of those three sentences was enough to shake the sky. Although Qingya''s curse is not so strong, it can also affect the mind. This is called first to be strong. Victory or failure has a bearing on the lives of the world, and Qingya feels that all this is in accordance with the will of God. Chapter 394： Kill "Meaning? Do you think that you are right? What you insist on is truth? Why do you think you can represent Cangsheng, and you know what Cangsheng is." Fengtuo''s cold eyes filled with a mist of air That is a sign that the curse is quietly infiltrating. The violent breath revealed from the Seven Killing Stars gradually subsided. Qingya''s expression did not change, her eyes lit up a little light, and she spoke quickly to him: "I don''t think what I represent, I only know that death is death. I can''t change his essence, especially innocent death. " The way to kill the wolf is simply wrong. Killing the stamp is just destruction, and it is never possible to build a perfect world. "This is the way you insist?" Feng Tuo tilted his head and thought. "If you insist on truth, listen to my three self-questions." "You said." "First, how can orcs survive and prosper?" art? y¨ªn poem painting? These so-called orders can only make us forget our roots, make us weak, and forget the source of our orc power! "Second, Mengjia is more peaceful today. Which is stronger with the country of wind and Hannibal?" Mengjia''s peace did not make it strong, but made it rot from the roots, and the top of the empire would only fight for power. Even the barbarians repeatedly invaded the frontier and swallowed their hearts. This was a joke in the country of wind and Hannibal, and it was a shame! This is the peace you want. "Third, is it important right now, or is it more important in the future? The kindness of the woman you insist on will only allow the orcs to enter the abyss. The beast **** continent now needs not mercy, but kill, and let us orcs return Ye x¨¬ng the origin of the kill! " Asked this, mother Yong answered! Three questions followed one another. At the moment of the final question, Feng Tuo''s eyes and pupils suddenly lit up with blood like a blade, splitting all the mental barriers in an instant. The surging madness, the mad killing of the world suddenly filled the entire palace, powerful beast power straight into the clouds, forming a blood-red vortex miracle above the king city. Almost instantly, Qingya was overturned to the ground by a powerful mysterious counter-phasing force. From beginning to end, Feng Tuo hasn''t lost anything. How can the dedication of Xing Xing''s heart be shaken by young and elegant? Feng Tuo slowly walked in front of Qingya, looking down at her pale face, and calmly said, "Do not break and stand, the world has decayed, only the Great Desolation can usher in a new life." Regarding the killing path of the Seven Kills, if we want to usher in a new life, we must change our blood. For this reason, even if the world becomes hell, it is worth it. The way of killing is the way of redemption! This is the obsession of killing the wolf samsung''s life force. Silent, weird silence. Qingya''s momentum was captured by the Seven Killing Stars, which was speechless and could not be refuted. Who can say that the way of nature must be correct, and the way of killing and redeeming the seven killing stars is wrong? You have your avenue, and I have my avenue. Who is true and who is false? There is only one truth in this world. Weak r¨°u strong food! The Yishu Master never really changed the world, only the wolf can be broken. Feng Tuo shook his head with a smile: "Before the end of the world, you just stay here with me, and look at it all with your eyes." With a shudder of blood, Feng Tuo stepped out of the hall, the only one The giant beast stood up, the strong breath suppressed Qingya. "Who will have an innocent life in this world? All the incompetent, die." From a distance, I can hear the cruel laughter of Feng Tuo, Qingya is cold, and her heart is like an abyss in an instant. She underestimates the power of the seven kills, so that she has no chance to shoot. Looking at the moon at Zhaitai? To Feng Tuo, it is a group of self-righteous shit! What is he He is also a self-righteous shit, but he never said, only ..., kill! Du Liang entered the heavenly realm at the appointed time and found that everyone had arrived. Shana lowered her head and stared at the ground. She looked very tense, and she seemed to be panting. No need to think that Augustus is here. Lao Gui and She Zhe and Dai Jin gathered around Lao Xie under the Tower of Heaven, while Augustus stood alone not far away. Zou Liang''s sensitive feeling is a bit disgusting. "What''s wrong, old ghost?" "You listen to him." The ghost shadow rolled strangely in the direction of Augustus, and Daikin grinned. She Zhe had a rare smile on the cold face of Augustus. Taste: "Zozi, I heard that you are looking for the key to the second realm. I have an appointment with you, old man. As long as you take part in a contest, you will get it. What do you mean?" Du Liang immediately knew what was going on. It turned out that Ghost Shadow was one step behind Augustus in this matter, and he was taken first by him. The power of Meizu''s ancestors was not blown on this day, but in Tongtian Realm, it was also a character who called for wind and rain. But this is also a good thing, so it can save a lot of time to help Emma repair the beast spirit. Du Liang thought to himself, and said slightly to Augustus, "Thank you seniors." This is really sincere. No matter what ideas Augustus has, he really provides the greatest help in these matters. Including sending a gentle and pleasant girl like Shana as a helper. Augustus also saw Zou Liang the more satisfied. He had asked from Shana''s mouth the last time he obtained the Eternal Water. It is only one aspect to have strength and potential. I admire this young man who is still very clever and can turn disadvantages into advantages. It can be said that the eternal water can be obtained from the three Jin Yao-class strongmen and the mutant Frost Lord. ¡®From this point, ''you can see that Liang is not just a force¡¯, and this stubborn ability to respond is also very exciting. Augustus didn''t want his disciple to be a clueless guy in the future. The smarter he is, the more appetite he has, and he himself is a well-intentioned old monster. At the same time, Bang Liang did not forget to share the benefits after the event, and also gave it to the eternal water of the friends. This grace is enough to make people look. Only with this kind of vision can one go everywhere and go further in the future. In short, now that Augustus is getting more and more proud, he finally becomes affirmation of himself. Lao Tzu went too far in this move, Shana has successfully won his trust, and he owes me so much affection. He will no longer want to be my apprentice to my husband. Thinking of the place of pride, Augustus ch¨­u the mouth of the old zombie-like face, slightly exposed a fangs, it seems to scare half a life. Since he was helping his future apprentice, Augustus was very diligent in doing it. Soon another group of people shouted through the stone. A dark gold strongman and two Jin Yao fighters. "Let me introduce to you, this is the dark gold power of the country of wind, Turu m¨¦n Sa." Augustus was in a good mood, and said to Gang Liang: "The key you want is in the hands of his disciples. I''ve already made up my mind. I''m willing to gamble with you. I''ll be a security guard." "Thank you." Du Liang understood people, and Augustus must have put a lot of effort into making it happen. After all, the other party is also a master of dark gold. No matter whether this key is important to others, at this level, it is not Augustus. I am afraid that changing a person is a fierce battle. As for the Turu m¨¦n Sa, although it is also a dark gold level, there are also strong and weak points. Augustus exerts a little pressure and then bets with good things that the other party wants very much, and everything is done. In the bones, Turu M¨¦n Sa is still unwilling to tell Augustus about the treasures that he used to make bets, and few people have the courage to invest for a "future disciple". If you lose, it will be lost. I did n¡¯t lose anything. My apprentice is Yinguang level. He has a great win and is definitely willing. "¨£o son, I have n¡¯t seen Augustus for so many years. Why are things so important? The conditions have been negotiated. I agreed, but in advance I stated that my apprentice is silver-light. Do n¡¯t say if you lose. We take advantage of you. Seven days later, this time is heavenly! " Tulu M¨¦n Sa is also a dark gold intermediate strong man. He did not see any m¨¦n from this man. Although it is said that the younger generation who can reach the heavens are talented people, but there is no shortage of talents like Meizu. It seems that the talented boy next to him, who is ashamed, is better than this boy. I really do n¡¯t know if Augustus is confused, but it does n¡¯t matter. It ¡¯s important to give m¨¦n the cheap. "Senior, do you know what bet you made?" In any case, Augustus is his benefactor. Na Liang''s life has always been one and one, and his attitude will change. "Haha, what''s the matter? See you in seven days. Prepare yourself. That guy''s apprentice really has two hands!" After talking about Augustus, he left a very handsome figure and took Shana away. At this point, he wanted the other person to be convinced to be his own disciple. Of course, this duel is also a test of the true strength of this man. Although the opponent is a bit stronger, but want to be an apprentice to Augustus, this difficulty must be passed. With the sight of the matter, Liang Liang feels calm. The highlight of the trial was finally staged. Arthur and others respectfully stood at the Scraping Ground of the Order of the Holy See, surrounded by heavily armed knights. The neat army was stronger than any decoration. In the VIP seat, all the heavyweights from the Mengjia Empire sat. Pope Benedict XV, Archon Sanchez, Warrior Guild President Kim Yao Warrior Murfest, Shadow Hunting Guild President Dark Gold Hunting Selly, Archer Guild President Dark Gold Archer Montelo , Odonna, President of the Adventurers'' Guild. Next to him were the Patriarch of the Nicholas family, the Patriarch of the Gabriel family, the pro-people officials, and so on. A dozen people were all real power figures in the Mengjia Empire. Bi Xiu also saw Arthur for the first time. How to say, maybe he really hates men. Arthur''s situation is not very good in her eyes, and the disadvantages will be magnified infinitely. Does this figure count as stunted? Be a good Bier, do n¡¯t be a warrior, do what is a priest if you are not professional, and do it well if you are a priest, and join the warrior. What you want to do is that you ca n¡¯t do anything. These are qualified to sit with the Pope, and some other characters only have to stand behind, basically all the veterans of the Patriarchate, and the young people inside are their nephews. It ¡¯s in themselves to come here and see As a status symbol, the NV children were of course staring at the handsome guy. Thomas also took Annie and Ernest in the crowd, Annie shook her fist and cheered Arthur. It may be a very casual occasion. The Pope did not talk about it. He briefly praised him and asked Nebeiro to introduce the people present. The warrior called by Nebeiro walked to the front, saluting like everyone else. Forte and others were a little nervous. This kind of scene has only appeared in dreams before. They all dreamed that one day they could be in these people. Show yourself before you. All the idols were present. Murphyst, the president of the warriors'' guild, Mengjia''s first warrior, Jin Yao pinnacle, has super violent skills, and once killed 60 level monsters with a single blow. Selly, the assassin of the Hunting Shadow, was caught by him. It would be better for him to mourn Montero directly: the dark gold intermediate archer is the highest level of Mengjia beast spirit. Gathering the strongest of the three major occupations, young people have long been trying. Everyone was spotted. Obviously, these three professional guild presidents already have interested people. They come here not only through the cinema, if they really look right, maybe they will be directly accepted as the disciples of m¨¦n, that is the real thing. Ascend to the sky, let alone others, with their guidance, there will definitely be less detours on the road to promotion. "Murphy, the head of the Six Lions of Rhine, the gold lion, the silver light." Murphy moved forward steadily. The people present were a little surprised when they heard the silver light. The nobles behind were whispering, and the eyes of the surrounding knights were full of admiration. Such a young person is silver light. This future is really impossible. Limitation. "Greg Nicholas, warrior, bronzer." The warriors of the Meizu and Bismai families are actually the most versatile, and their professional tendencies are not great, but also their strength. On this occasion, of course, Greg would not laugh, fully showing his elegant side. Today, Mi Qingwa and Aoxiania are both dressed in j¨©ng hearts. Although they are fighting equipment, each hair is neat. The two of them are together, and they really have a feeling that makes their eyes cannot be separated. Look at this I think it''s more beautiful, but look at the other one, and think the other one is more beautiful. I am afraid that they can only be described by the peerless Shuangjiao. This year is the time when the orcs are exuding beauty, and the young people who follow the elders at home look straight. The love of beauty does not distinguish between male nv and nv children. Of course, they stare at handsome guys like Greg, and wild and powerful Rhein like Murphy is also the focus. Even fox handsome guys like Buenavon have Ok. Among the crowd, Arthur didn''t seem to be too prominent ...., can it really attract the NV people? "Arthur Hebrew, priest and knight, bronzer" There was a bit of attention at the venue, but it was more surprised. As a priest from an unknown city, Arthur really tossed around during this time. Many people have heard the name, but see I''m afraid this is really the first time. Especially the war lion, Aoriya, became a good story, only to see the real people, those famous m¨¦n ladies are hard to disappoint in the eyes, this "looks like Bill, but the body is not domineering, this is too It''s not a feature, and many of the dreams of the beautiful NV have collapsed. Buenavin, waiting below, was a bit candid, "It seems that our priest Arthur has hurt a lot of hearts." "Fox, stay ethical" Arthur will practice with you alone. " "So, too." Du Liang didn''t care what these people thought. The presidents of the three major guilds also noticed the young people, but they didn''t pay much attention to them. In their position, they would not care too much about the rumors of the younger generation. Liang''s profession is that the priest has nothing to do with them, but O''Dona returned a smile. As for Bi Xiu, Li Liang can also be seen. The first feeling is "my father and mother in Korean dramas in my last life, but now he really doesn''t need to care about this." He couldn''t stand it with his temper. When she was called Qiao Yina, cats and cats walked a little, so many people are really not pressure for her. "Joyna, Shadowhunter, Bronze, and talent." For Joeina, Nebeiro added an additional comment. Selly, the chairman of the Falcons Association, knew that Nebeiro ¡¯s x¨¬ng can make him evaluate a talent, but it ¡¯s a bit interesting, but this cat looks like it can fall when the wind blows. After all the players were introduced one by one, Nebeiro announced the match table, which was set by him. The first scene: Joeina Abrodi started the fight just after she was introduced. Joeina was still a little bit unresponsive, and looked back at the others. Everyone made a clean up. è o è nv was faltering. Walked up. And Abrodi was waiting there already, n¨£in¨£i thought that he could have a stronger opponent, but the result is such a girl, one punch can be smashed into r¨°u sauce, what a **** hunting shadow faces Beamon Nothing. Howl ~ Eight ~ Abrodi changed directly to beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The skin of copper is like a copper helmet. The key point of Beamon can hardly be attacked. The face of Beamon is definitely a cup thing. . Abrodi was quite dissatisfied with his bottom score. The dignified Bemon warrior fell to this point. The stomach was full of fire. He could not find Nebeiro to vent, but he could use the facts to let Nebbe Luo regretted his words. Beamon''s huge body appeared, and the violent muscle r¨°u was surging with surging power, and at this time, Joeyna seemed weaker and weaker. Looking at Abrodi''s beastly change, Murfiste nodded slightly, and he was considered good in Beamon. Joe Ina also put on her own armor, looking more delicate and beautiful, making some of the male brothers present a bit worried, such a gentle baby will be killed by Bi Meng in the eyes, what a good hunting shadow, find How good a good man is. Emperor Capital has always had a high vision, and what masters the cats can make really make them doubt. When Nebeiro ordered, the game began. Chapter 395： Montairis, not legend Losing combat effectiveness and admitting defeat are considered failures, and you ca n¡¯t intentionally kill, but no one cares about the inevitable casualties. In the presence of so many people, it is not easy to intentionally kill. At the beginning of the battle, Joyna opened her distance immediately. She was an assassination hunting shadow. Such a face-to-face battle was not very advantageous. Looking at the catwoman who was walking around herself, Abrodie''s mouth had a faint smile! Suddenly a mouth blast, followed by the power of deterrence, this is a big killer specialized in hunting shadows. At the moment of deterrence, Abrodi jumped to Joyna like a cannonball, and his huge claws grabbed his head. under. Boom ... the ground is shaking and the dust is flying. This paw hasn''t shot the little beauty into a meat sauce. It is a pity that no one or two will be present. But that kind of scene didn''t appear. Joyna ran away all the way away and patted her huge breast. This paw obviously frightened her, and Beamon''s deterrent was indeed full. Abrodi chased him backwards, but Joena did not fight him head-on, trotting sprinting, watching Joena fluttering, but the speed was not slow, and Beamon''s swiftness seemed unable to suppress him. Sailey''s eyes gradually opened. Although Joyna kept running away, she had shown some of her abilities. The film hunter didn''t need to fight the soldiers directly, but the layman looked at the doorway, and the layman looked a bit cruel. A huge Beamon chased around a petite catwoman, and it was too cruel. Slaps are too scary. At the time of the copper brazing, the suppressive force of Beamon was too strong, and it would probably reach its peak at this stage. Abrodi is not an ordinary stupid Beamon, and his pursuit is gradually driving away Joeina, and Joeina is really not that pure speed, so hiding in Tibet is not feasible. After a few jumps, Abrodi suddenly exploded, the Bimons were quite fierce, and the claws were hell. The two big claws suddenly cross-locked to Joyna. This is the benefit of the Bimon attack. The powerful body is full of weapons, completely Need to consider the issue of defense. Seeing that he couldn''t dodge, Joeyna''s body disappeared steadily, Abrodi''s backhand was a claw, and Joeyna''s body fluttered away more than one meter, just in front of Abulodi, Abu Roddy''s anger also came up. One paw after another paw was like a big rake to start Louina, as long as Palladium took a look at Joena''s body, she would score. It''s like a storm, but Joyna''s body is always light and light as if there is no weight, but you can''t let it go. The hunting shadows at the scene all saw the doorway and couldn''t help licking their lips, a little envious. Abrodi was not able to attack for a long time but was irritated. It was a shame for him to entangle with this waste. How could his opponent, Mengma, waste time with such a kitten girl? Beamon is not afraid to hit hard, even if he is killed, but he feels refreshed, but he doesn''t have to expect Joena to hit hard with anyone in his life. Boom ... Abrodi''s fists banged on the ground suddenly, deterring fully, trying to freeze the lengthy Joyina, Joeina''s figure really shook, Abrodi followed the shot, and punched out. Hit! Hey ... it''s pierced, afterimage! Joyna had reached Abrodi''s head, and the dagger made a few doubles in Abrodi''s eyes, and then fluttered away. If you really start, at this time Abrodie''s eyes are dug out, not just two bloodstains. But as soon as Joeina landed, Abrodi yelled and banged at her. Abrodi burst into a rage, and he didn''t care about the heat of his mind. He didn''t admit it in such a fight, and did n¡¯t recognize it from beginning to end. Contacted, what kind of fight this is, the despicable hunting! At this moment, Jouina, who was soft, suddenly appeared as if she had changed her body. She appeared in front of Abrodi in a fluttering shape, walking on Abrodi''s arm. The dagger carefully found the narrow slit on her neck. Beamon''s chin is large and can block the key, but it is not completely blocked. In the fierce attacking world, Joyna''s world is still calm. When she really kills, she will close her emotions and instead arrive The best mood for assassination. Alas ... the blood flew across. As soon as the blow succeeded, the catwoman flashed to a safe place, quiet, as if she hadn''t done anything. "Keep this stupid down." Murphy snarled. Abrodi was still covering his neck. What had he thought? The fighter had rushed up to join the two Silverlight fighters, and the big sword was knocking towards the head at the same time. But at this time, Abrodie was a little bit crazy, and blood made him easier to go crazy. His arms suddenly waved to open the two Silverlight fighters. They were just about to run away. They were all stiff like an electric shock. Their huge bodies were soft. Fall down. Nebeiro appeared, and it seemed that he just came to Abrodi''s side in a flash, and carelessly, Beamon ... fainted. Two Silverlight fighters dragged Abrody down. "In the first game, Joyna won and advanced." The VIP also nodded and said, "This catwoman is good, it seems to be of some origin." Murphyst said, the tone was not very comfortable, mainly because Abrodi performed too much. If you do n¡¯t lose your input, you do n¡¯t need your face anymore. This is the inferiority of Beamon. When you fight, your head becomes a decoration. Sailey is very happy, hiding, borrowing, and two major skills of shadow hunting, this catwoman masters the essence of it, it is really a bit of a surprise. At least after watching Joeina''s expression of bloodletting, the male buddies who just had the heart of "collection" felt cold for a while. Back in the team, Joeyna became soft and cute again. The fighting power of Nana''s classmates in the south has already been seen in the underground world. Taking Joeyna by appearance is really the saddest thing in the world. Nebeiro''s eyes swept the audience, and the sound was a little. The crowd felt that there was a major event. Among the 28 players, a few of them will be the dominant players in the future. "Peloponnese Monta Ellis!" With Nebelo''s voice, Peloponnese lifted his head, apparently the tiger had been waiting for a long time, and a moment of unstoppable momentum surging out. Fighting is the instinct of the Montadris family. They live to fight. Peloponnese has been waiting for a long time. What is his opponent? The careless civilian official finally opened his eyes. He was the uncle of Peloponnese, and the battle between Joyna and Abrodie could not attract Monta Eris'' interest at all. Frankly speaking, even the strong here are willing to meet Peloponnesian in the first round, but even Murphy does not want to meet prematurely. "Soros!" When Nebeiro pronounced Soros''s name, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, like Poki, and no one could face the lunatics of Montailis in the face of choice. This is the civil war of the Tago. Soros is an unknown name in the capital, and the Tigers are definitely the momentum of the small world of the Montaris. A touch of smile appeared on the face of the pro-minor officials, "Your master is okay." Soros is not waved, and has not been affected by Peloponnesian momentum. The pro-government official quietly nodded, "Show your strengths and don''t embarrass Master Otis." There was a sudden discussion in the audience, and even a group of people in the north looked at each other. They had not heard Soros talking for so long. His master turned out to be one of the ten masters of Mengjia. Pinnacle of the Tiger Warrior. Soros has been tepid in the northern camp, like an invisible man. Sometimes he doubts whether he is a Tago, and he can''t see a bit of domineering. Two giant Tigers stood on the field, and neither seemed to have the intention of undergoing a beastly transformation. Zou Liang looked at Soros quietly. The experience can really change a person. This is how he is. It can be said that Soros let him recognize himself and start to face the world. Similarly, Zou Liang also deeply affected Soros. The two defeats of the beast spirit world can be said to make Thoros completely conscious. "Fuck, this guy, Soros, is really unlucky. If it weren''t for Peloponnese, I''m afraid I have the opportunity to enter the next round." Greg said with a smile. The Rhine''s arrogance is external defense, and the Tiger''s arrogance is restrained. In fact, they really want to fight. Everyone would rather be against the Upper Rhine, even if the Lycium is stronger, but it is definitely not as tough as the Tigers. The more arrogant people, the more easily frustrated. Although I did not expect Soros to have such a master, but it was only a short while, people can forget it. After all, Soros is facing Peloponnese, which is very likely the first master of the young generation. . Peloponnesian was staring at Soros, and gradually his interest appeared. It was a little interesting under his coercion. "Start!" Nebelo''s voice sounded. Almost as soon as the sound fell, Soros took the shot, and even refused to use his weapon to punch Peloponnese ... How arrogant? ? ? Soros''s first move is certain, but it''s too big to care about it ... Peloponnese slightly moved the corner of his mouth, pulled the stance in place, and punched out. Bang ... Peloponnesian''s face suddenly changed, and he stepped back three consecutive steps. Everyone is like taking a rat pill, it''s really no different from the big change. Rao Zou Liang was frightened after having dealt with Soros twice. There is a saying that Shibei was treated like a treat for three days, which was too harsh. Peloponnese did not expect to suffer such a loss when he came up. He looked down on his opponents, "You have become a blood-bone strength." Soros watched Peloponnese quietly, "Take out your true strength, and don''t have to prepare for the next game. '' Peloponnese grinned. This was a really happy smile. His goal has always been on Murphy, Greg, and Shaffer, and he ignored the existence of such a presence in the northern camp. "It''s not easy, but it''s far from just trying to stop me!" Roar-A Peloponnese rushed out like a locomotive, and suddenly punched out, Soros greeted without a flinch. The two fists violently banged together, but this time they fought. Half a catty. Peloponnesian''s face had a stinging smile on it, which was a little interesting. The first punch had just passed, and the second punch had been shot at a faster speed. The people present were not even late enough to see a puppet He was hit directly in the chest with a second punch. Boom ..., the whole body slipped out six or seven meters before stopping the slump. This was Peloponnesian''s counterattack, but Peloponnese''s punch didn''t show much response. In the case of someone else, I''m afraid I will lie down. Peloponnese did not have much surprise at this point. The Montadris family was not behind closed doors. They have a certain understanding of the current strong department. Like Otis, he is definitely a personal person. His disciples who he trained by himself must be It is not bad, and the offensive and defensive body tempers the body. Among the major beasts, the Tigers are definitely the best. The will of the tiger, the steel bar, and the fierce attack are all necessary. Soros, who was blown out with a punch, relieved his breath as if he was okay, and leaned forward during the run, quite domineering BJ tiger step, Peloponnese was waiting for him, Soros''s momentum gradually began to unfold, a The tiger went downhill and restrained. Two fists burst out in a row, Thunder could not cover the speed of his ears. Peloponnesian saw tricks, but he could not suppress the past with his ability. However, the Fantagos did not have the habit of being beaten at all. Being suppressed was not conducive to performance. Obviously, Peloponnese was indeed unable to Imperious counterattack. In the eyes of a big expert like Zou Liang, he really saw the doorway. Soros looks like a messy tiger boxing. In fact, it is quite rhythmic, including his assault, and he is not high off the ground. Did not give the opponent a chance. It really has been almost two years since the calculation. Soros has disappeared for so long. It seems that he is not idle. Although he is not a friend or an enemy, Zou Liang has a special concern for Soros. As intensive attacks as hurricane showers, Soros is completely pressing the Peloponnesian attack without stopping. This is the momentum of the tiger. The domineering of the Lei bacteria family is slow, and pay attention to the overall control. Each round of the Tiger''s attack was impervious, and either the enemy died or I died. You can clearly hear the explosion of Soros''s bones. This is the characteristic of blood bone strength. The power of the Tigers comes from the strongest bone power of their orcs. This potential of the Ge people has been realized. And just as Peloponnese was preparing to fight back, Soros''s left hand suddenly turned into a tiger claw. The attack methods of the left and right hands were completely different. The difficulty of this was clear. It did hit the Peloponnesian by surprise, his right arm was severely caught, and he was slightly disoriented and lost his face. Soros, who had been waiting for an opportunity, had a bright light in his eyes. Suddenly, the depressed mood broke out. Tiger boxing punched and punched Peloponnese''s body, and every punch hit the body with a loud noise. At this time, Soros was really full of firepower. This is a chance to win. Being able to defeat Peloponnesian will have a profound impact on his future. Fist punched into the flesh, the strength penetrated wildly, and Peloponnese could barely use his body to defend a few times in the front. Soros was fully opened to the back. Once the momentum of the Tigers was released, the wild horses were really dead. . Under Soros''s violent attack, Peloponnese''s body was beaten into a pendulum. He had no resistance. Blood continued to flow from the corner of his mouth. There was no rest, no interruption, and more than a hundred punches were blown out. Soros''s The momentum is not leaking. "Is Peloponnese not eating?" What do monkeys really see ... Is this the boss of their north? How to be sifted, it is said that the names of the five families are not true, but it is too exaggerated to be so weak. Pokey looked even more outrageous. He knew that Peloponnese was so weak, he might as well be the boss, grandma, and was frightened by Montadris'' name. Because of Peloponnesian''s existence, the northern side did not establish his leadership position after too much competition, and he performed quite well against monsters, but he did not expect that the battle between the orcs would be so weak. Light is good for playing monsters. The aristocrats also talked to each other. Is Montaerie''s name a little exaggerated? After all, the bones of the warriors were all gone, they were scary-) There was no wave in the face of the pro-minor officer. Zou Liang and Murphy looked at each other, apparently seeing the shock in each other''s eyes, ... Jane Blind is a monster! Not Soros! The body was suffering a violent attack from Peloponnese, and there was a smiling smile on his face, pain? That''s how it came up. "Fast, fast, fast, fast, no faster, no faster, no faster!" Suddenly, Peloponnese, who was bombarded with no resistance at all, took a fierce step forward without any counterattack. His body kept pressing forward, but he used his body to fight Soros'' crazy attack. And the screams of Peloponnesian added even more pressure. Rao was so frightened that Soros was prepared. Is this still true? And he clearly felt that his power could not penetrate into it, and Peloponnese''s body bounced back a strong force, urging Soros to continue to increase his strength, otherwise the strength emanating from the other body would only let He can''t stand it. There was a stunned scene in the square, and the passive beatings forced the people who shot back to step back. Only Soros understands that the opponent''s body is just a defensive force and his hands begin to numb. If this goes on, it will definitely be finished. The beast spirit mark flashed on the forehead, the armor appeared, and the armor changed. Soros''s sword suddenly slashed at Peloponnesian, but at this time Peloponnese had no intention of dodging, nor did he use the idea of ??beast spirit change. Alas ... The scarred left hand grabbed Soros''s sword, and Soros roared with a fierce pump, but as if cast up, he remained motionless. The audience was silent, and Peloponnese''s eyes seemed to really open at this time. "Your blood and bone strength has only been trained to the surface, which is too weak." During the talk, the right fist blasted out, and Soros was subconscious. Shield one block. Boom ... Let ¡¯s go in with a shield and fly out for more than ten meters. After rolling on the ground for a long time, I stopped. Click ... the shield cracked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Soros struggled to get up, but he couldn''t lift his left hand. On the player''s side, there was no movement at all. Obviously, they were scared by Peloponnese''s near-invincible strange power. In a one-shot victory attack, the body was like steel. Some people attacked very sharply, and some people were very sharp. But in a strong attack, no matter how strong the defense, it is impossible to not be beaten, and Peloponnese is not afraid of any attack at all. And everyone is afraid of his counterattack! With a defense full of copper, Soros couldn''t even stop it. The arm was severely broken, and Peloponnesian''s attack was beyond his endurance. If it were not for the shield, it would be dead. This is Peloponnese''s warm-up, looking for feelings. Find something to fight, otherwise this level of competition is simply a child''s house. The great Montairis family has no weaknesses! Their enemies are themselves. Chapter 396： Under cover At this time, everyone only waited for Soros to concede defeat. The difference in strength was like a gap. Soros was pretty good, but he could only say that his life was bad, and he met the young master of M¨¦ng Tower Aris. Give up and no one will look down on him. Sore, Soros could no longer feel his left arm, and once again tasted this feeling, a terrible helplessness like Shura. Every night he had nightmares, dreaming that he had to bow his head and kneel again, so he was training like crazy! Soros growled, blood and bones used his whole body, but the right arm could not withstand the pressure, the skin cracked, and blood was seeping down, but Soros didn''t feel it. When is the end of the loss? The muscle r¨°u was agitating, Peloponnese quietly watched Soros''s movements, and a layer of red s¨¨ emerged from the armor, and the other party was desperate. Bloodbone has a warfare method that can overdraw the body, and it can burst into incredible power. This is also Otchius''s killer copper. With this critical strike method, he can even defeat a stronger opponent, but using this power comes at a price. Soros''s body was bleeding with a terrifying blood. Peloponnesian stretched out his right hand, "I''ll use fifty percent." The right hand was suddenly shaken, as if the momentum was pinched, and suddenly burst open. At this time, Soros had thrown away his big sword, his body was shaking violently, his eyes were violent, and he suddenly burst out, as if his body The power of the whole body was concentrated in his right hand, his right hand was blood-stained. Peloponnesian''s smile also appeared on his face, which was so interesting. Uh ... Uh ... The invisible strength of the b¨­ pattern exploded, and their bodies were not moved. After a few seconds, Soros'' right arm armor cracked, his right hand dropped instantly, a burst of blood sprayed out, and he fell to the ground weakly. Peloponnese slowly wiped the blood off his face, glanced at Nebelo, and turned to leave. The general level of competition is not his appetite at all. He longs for strong and powerful opponents. For crazy warriors, fighting is a kind of enjoyment and an irremediable addiction. Soros can evoke a little feeling, but he cannot. Have fun. The two knights quickly lifted Soros down, and l¨´ Yao quickly took medical staff to treat them. Without l¨´ Yao, she could only use y¨¤o to bandage, but now her healing battle song can really alleviate the greatest degree. This, of course, also aroused the curiosity of the nobles, and it was indeed amazing. As soon as Peloponnese returned home, the people around him subconsciously kept a distance from him. What a monster it was, it was bloodthirsty waiting for the opponent. Whoever encountered him might be really unlucky. "Peloponnese m¨¦ng tower Aris, victory!" Nebeiro couldn''t see any expression, a loud voice sounded, followed by applause from the audience, of course, it was only given to Peloponnese first, and also to the m¨¦ng Taerris family, at any time, Even if the empire is decaying, the m¨¦ng Taerris family can always trust it. They are a special group of empires. They use the nobles to say that m¨¦ng Tayiris has lived a bitter life. This is the case in peaceful times, but once they fight? "Game three, Buenavin meets the Blue Spirit." This is a battle between Fox hunting. The Fox family is rich in hunting. In history, there are many talented hunting in the world. Buenavon and the Blue Spirit are also among the best in this generation. "Come on!" Zou Liang laughed. "Although it is beautiful, but who makes such a critical moment, can only give up the beauty." Buenavin said with a smile. If it was before the epiphany, I am afraid that he really did not have such a good mentality. Not necessarily weaker than him. Murphy shook her head, this child .... Others did not have such a relaxed mood as Murphy. Since Peloponnesian tried his hand, everyone felt heavy pressure and did not know who their opponents would be. Zou Liang and Murphy are very casual, as long as they are not in the first round, but it all depends on Nebeiro. If he plays hard, no one can do anything. However, Zou Liang felt that it might not be that big, and that Nebeiro''s self-confidence and pride would not do such a stupid thing in front of so many people. Buenavin and Lan Ling both stood on the stage, and Zhihu blinked straight at them. "Willn''t the fox see the other person? It''s not right to look at him." Zou Liang sounded. Murphy shrugged and nearly choked Zou Liang with a sentence. "You know more about nv people." Zou Shen stick coughed a few times, where and where. Lan Ling had a serious face, but she was extremely serious about this battle. With the order of Nebelo, Lan Ling''s forehead flashed, and j¨©ng''s beautiful hunting armor was already on her body. ......, even used it as a shield. It is no surprise that Zou Liang, with the strength of the Masters Guild, should be thoroughly studied. Buenavin also quickly put on the armor, but he was unwilling to face such an opponent. As soon as the armor appeared, he felt a chill, and the cold light passed over his neck. Buenavin quickly flinched and flashed people, but Lan Ling However, he did not let go of his meaning. Such an important game could not be ignored by the Fox clan beauty. Buena''s head didn''t enter the fighting state at all. Lan Ling''s strength was not worse than him, or even stronger. Any nvx¨¬ng who could come here didn''t have a lot of skills to do, like Joeina, what about Lan Ling? Lan Ling''s speed is not necessarily fast, at least not in speed. When he slowed down a bit, Buenavin started to fight back. This occasion is not a blind date, and it is him who is not shameful. Besides, Buenavon is not Greg either. The sharp return of the dagger, Hunting Shadow''s attack is not as fierce as the soldier, but it is full of danger. On the surface, Buenavin was giggling, but he did not show mercy when he really wanted to fight. Even if he wanted to pick up a girl, he would have to defeat the other party. So, the nv child of the orc would not accept a man who was inferior to himself. Fox classmates need to show their beauty with a very gorgeous victory. The dagger is not in contact with the opponent, and the blade directly kills the opponent''s knife. This attack can make yourself inadvertently, but Buenavin shows a wealth of experience and accuracy, and strong control. The blue spirit behaved like a j¨©ng spirit, and was not in a hurry to fight with Buenavin. The hunting of the shadows was full of silent danger. Buenavin''s swordsmanship began to dazzle and flutter, and he gradually achieved Suppression, his knife speed is obviously faster, a few minutes later, Lan Ling was attacked by such a strong suppression b¨© a bit slow. Buenavin was not polite. The dagger glowed with cold light, apparently with a crit tendency to kill the blue spirit''s belly armor where it could not be protected. Although it is not the key, once you hit it, the battle is basically over. On the other hand, Shadow Hunter has the highest success rate. Other y¨¤o actions are easy to dodge, but the abdomen is the easiest to move. ......, the mutation has appeared. Lan Ling''s waist unexpectedly made an unbelievable twist, as if there were no bones, and he pulled back a few centimeters stiffly. The j¨©ng beautiful waist made an incredible movement, and at the same time, it could not be moved in this body. In the case of turning around, his arms were turned over 200 degrees, and the dagger returned to kill Buenavon''s neck. The fox whispered in his heart that he was fierce enough, and his body was violently leaning forward to fight for the first line of time. Generally, the shadow hunting in this kind of body flipped in two directions to adjust to attack, it took more than a second, but Buenavin was still Blue spirit. Lan Ling''s body has no dead corners at all. When the waist is twisted and the right arm is reversed, the body can still lean forward, and the left hand is killed with a dagger. It just strikes the body and leans backward to make the old Bue. Navin. Life and death are at stake. Buenavon is afraid to play, and his body is obviously unable to move, but he is pulled back by more than ten centimeters, and his face is a little red. Even the ability to use is very hurt in this sudden situation. Only god-level skills like Zou Liang are pure and do not require any preparation. The rush of other types of abilities is also a drain on the body. However, Lan Ling did not intend to give Buenavin any chance. His body twisted and attacked without any hindrance, as if there were no bones at all. Not to mention, it was a little weird, but his posture was so supple that it was easy to escape. Buenavin could only push again. The hunting shadow is not as strong as the abnormal body of Peloponnesian. The battle between the hunting shadows is not fatal, the injury is to a certain extent, and the battle is over. Buenavin took a sigh of relief with his unwavering attack, and was almost able to dodge it. He could only dodge again, while Lan Ling took the opportunity to make a storm and stepped on Buenavin''s rhythm, so he would not let him take this. The tone was comfortable, suppressed, and constantly suppressed, and her attack became even more weird .... It was an all-round attack without dead ends. The body was sometimes as soft as a slender, and sometimes thrown out like a whip. Buenavin had no image, rolled all over the ground, and the battle of electro-optical flint did not stop in the slightest. Blue Spirit, as always, attacked coldly, his body broke out instantly, and two daggers hanged at the same time. This is a killer attack. The two daggers burst into a dazzling light. This is a phenomenon of violent blows. In this situation where it is impossible to defend with all their strength, Boue''s two texts are unstoppable. At this time, Zhihu''s mouth gave a smile, and the dagger greeted it. Wonderful things happened. There was no violent collision in the imagination. Buenavon''s dagger seemed to carry a force, along the generation, Lan Ling''s dagger suddenly went out. Because the charge was too fierce, the dagger almost cut to itself, and the body was twisted. At this time, it was completely tangled. A warning sign appeared, and a slight sweat m¨¢o was raised on his neck, and Buenavin''s voice was heard in his ear. "Sister Lan Ling, are you free this evening, I want to invite you for a meal." The dagger had been gently placed on Lan Ling''s neck. In the third game, Buenavin won. I don''t know if it was the blade that stabbed him or was taken aback by Buenavon''s boldness, his face flushed, and he didn''t look back. Buenavin returned, smiling and clapping with Zou Liang and Murphy. "You can do this, you dare to chase NVs in such a place!" Murphy really admires it, and usually thinks Buenavin is a calm person. I never expected to do such a thing. "Oh, this kind of place has a high success rate, and I see some drama." Zou Liang said, it may seem a bit unruly, but in fact, this thorny feeling can more impress the nv children, especially in The nv children here, which is not enjoying the treatment of the stars and the moon, must be surprisingly tricky. "Haha, we all said the same thing, I am more confident." Buenavin heard a joy, looked at the blue spirit opposite, but Lan Ling did not look at him. With a wry smile, Qing Sheng ... I didn''t sort out all my troubles. The VIPs are all stealing s¨© language. Obviously, in this game, they ca n¡¯t compare with the previous two games. The special ability of the blue spirit lies in the soft body and no dead angle attack in the whole body. It really helps in assassination, because people always Ignore this seemingly impossible angle, but in frontal battles. This effect will be greatly reduced, and Buenavon won nothing special. However, it still attracted the attention of interested people, such as the president of the Shadow Hunting Association, the last hit was quite interesting. Nebeiro glanced at the audience and everyone looked at him. Who will be in the fourth game? Those who have not yet fought are a little bit fisted, and that raging war will indeed affect the people around them, everyone has been waiting for this day for a long time. "Arthur Parklotti." As soon as the words came down, everyone became interested. This "principal" high priest broke the centuries-old tradition of the Holy See and promoted the high priest directly from a trainee priest, accompanied by a series of Incredible deeds, from a place where birds do n¡¯t **** to fame in the imperial capital, this is definitely not what ordinary people can do. As we all know, the two skills that Arthur is famous for are also the two abilities that give him his status today. One is the Warsong, which defeated the strongest Lord of the Warsong in the province of Shenyao, and the other is the Spiritual H¨²n Seal, helping the Holy See to reverse. In view of the unfavorable situation, the spirit h¨²n engraving division has resumed swinging between the Holy See and the Archon. The presence was more or less knowing the inside story ... but he didn''t do a good job, what did he do here? ? ? Who is Patlotti? It is known to all the emperors. It is true that in the M¨¦ng Jia Tagore tribe, the m¨¦ng tower Aris is absolutely unbeatable, but among the beasts of the m¨¦ng Jia, there is only the m¨¦ng tower Aris. This is not to say that there are no other powerful forces in the Tago outside the M¨¦ng Tower. On the contrary, as the two most powerful orcs of the M¨¦ng Jia, the Tago are not much weaker than the Rhine, but Patroti It belongs to such a magnificent m¨¦n. The real hero m¨¦n, each generation has Jin Yao-class warriors, and in the history there have been dark gold Tago warriors. Patro Tilucas, this is the magnificent and magnificent family in the capital and empire! The Tagi x¨¬ng is relatively introverted, and the Rhine is more public, which has also caused the Rhine to like to do something like the Six Lions of the Empire, but the Tago will not engage in such things. When you see the strength of a Rhein tribe, that''s basically the same, but you can never determine the strength of the Tago by fame. Not only do they live up to their name, they are more than famous. Patro Tilucas stepped forward steadily. He had been waiting for a long time. When Peloponnese''s domineering punch, he felt that the blood was going to boil. To be able to fight such an opponent is definitely A great joy in life! When Patlotti stood in the field, the tiger''s head was full of strength, and the restrained warfare had irresistibly diverged. It is conceivable what kind of attack his opponent will face. Zou Liang also came to the field, and immediately caused a lot of discussion, this figure ... this way, does he want to sing Palotti with a war song? Everyone knows that Warsong''s damage to monsters is greater, and it is more encouraging to the soldiers. The killing is weak, but now it is duel and there is no guard. Not to mention the presence of the knights, even the VIP seats are ¨¡o head to ear, those young men and boys nvnv are even pointing. Thomas looked at his apprentice quietly, and there was some worry in his heart. Although the title of the Holy Knight, it was not obtained through combat. The x¨¬ng grid of the Lucas family obviously did not waterproof in this occasion. Can''t afford to lose that person either. "Brother Arthur must win!" Just as everyone was talking, an ¨¡on¨¨n''s voice sounded, immediately attracting people''s attention, who was so bold. Annie spit out her tongue, and hid behind Ernest quickly. It was more than enough for Ernest to cover her. Everyone was a kid, so cute, and no one cared. "It''s Subaru''s Beyond, Guling''s strange girl." Benedict XV laughed. It was a good mood to see Arthur playing. "Your Majesty, this Arthur is also a personal talent. This battle is a bit dangerous. Otherwise, let me take care of it. It would be bad if you accidentally hurt Arthur. Sanchez laughed suddenly. The presidents of the three major professional guilds and the leaders of the major families all smiled. Obviously, the arch-district officials were down. The Pope laughed even more amiably ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Arthur, the archduke feared that the battle would hurt you and lost me a member of the Holy See. What do you say? " Zou Liang took a step forward and bowed slightly. "Your Majesty, my beasts have smashed the world with bravery. If even a duel is scared of injury, how to go to the battlefield!" "Oh, that''s good!" Sanchez immediately shouted, "Paklotti, you can go all out and dedicate a j¨©ngcai battle to everyone !," Yes! "Patterotti groaned. Frankly, Pallotti hadn''t planned to go all out. It was so easy to accidentally hurt, but the arch-master said so. If he shrinks his feet, he will fall into the bravery of the Tigers. What''s more, even Arthur himself said, standing here is the soldier, even without this courage, he will look down on the other side. The smile on Sanchez''s face has returned to peace, and the purpose has been achieved, but the pope did not stop it, but it was very unexpected. Is he so confident? There was a smile on Greg''s mouth, and I didn''t expect that Master Sanchez couldn''t sit still. Such a character is worthy of His Excellency''s use of this trick. Chapter 397： Violent sacrifices Why isn''t this guy dead? What kind of level is it? It can be seen this time. He knows Palotti''s strength, which is quite good. "Game start!" Nebeiro couldn''t see any expression on his face, and he chose Arthur as an opponent who was hardest to get cold. Arthur stood there. He didn''t want the beast spirit change at all, and didn''t plan to attack. At that moment, everyone was talking again. Pallotti couldn''t stop his face. He wanted to wait for the other beast spirit to change. At this level, how could he win, but the other side was exactly the same as he thought. "What a matter. In fact, after watching the Peloponnesian battle, Zou Liang was the most touching. Since he left the animal spirit world, he has not enjoyed the battle for a long time. In the heavens, he can basically only play a supporting role. There is no room for play. By the end of Peloponnesian''s deep-fighting fighting, Wang Zun, although there was nothing on the surface, Zou Shengan was already excited. When thinking of a deadlock, Zou Liang took a step. Just one step, the atmosphere suddenly changed. The first person to feel it was Pallotti. The other side was not imposing, let alone murderous, but this step was exactly at the angle where he was just about to attack. By accident, coincidence? The soldier''s instinct responded, Pallotti''s gaze changed direction, but then the direction of the opponent changed, this time it is not accidental. As a soldier, if you always believe in accidental luck, that is not far from death. . This is the provocation of Chilu¨¯lu¨¯! Pallotti couldn''t bear it anymore, his fists suddenly clenched, his murderous four sh¨¨s, and his pretend to be too far. Don''t blame his cruelty for a while. take¡­ With a sound from the ground, Patlotti''s body exploded, a line of bombarded Zou Liang, his body pulled wide, and you can imagine how fierce the punch will be. Suddenly ... the target is gone. It wasn''t missing, but Zou Liang moved forward at the same time, simply and directly greeted him. He pulled the opponent''s right fist almost instantly, and at the same time, he jumped on his knees, while holding Palotti''s right hand with both hands and suddenly yanked. coffee¡­ Patlotti was thrown out. Bang ... Parrot landed heavily. Although he supported the ground, Arthur threw out a face to face, and his face sank suddenly. Zou Liang stood up. It was a wonderful feeling. His hands began to itch. Both Murphy and Peloponnese watched quietly. They valued Arthur the most. From the beginning, they regarded him as an opponent, but they did n¡¯t understand his depth. If they could beat Patlotti, then You can fight. Parrott did not stagnate, the counterattack formed almost instantaneously, and the roar burst out. He was really angry when he walked. Like his origins in the Lucas family, it can be said that he practiced hard from ¨£o. The basic skills are extremely solid. Find out the unexpected and cold m¨¦n, which is also an armored warrior, overwhelming the stability of strength, just just too much, I did not expect that this child has a little close-handed tricks, but this trick can not change the result. This time Patlotti did not use the power to the top, the tactics changed almost immediately, the attack distance really came to open the stance, and the momentum punched out. Of course, Zou Liang will not evade. He can understand Peloponnese''s mood. It is not a masochist, but a longing for a fight with sufficient strength. Sometimes he is too strong and sad. Just to wake up the other party, just try the other party''s strength. The body bowed slightly, the center of gravity was lowered, and he suddenly took a step in the center fist! Work hard! I have to say that Zou Liang ¡¯s appearance is so startling that it really surprises others... Dare to hit Paclotti so hard, except for the M¨¦ng clan, Peloponnese and Murphy. Well, everyone else must first retreat and give play to their own characteristics. Even if Warsong is not easy to use, you can''t give up on yourself. Annie, it ¡¯s also very contradictory. Two fair white hands covered her eyes, but her fingers were opened, she wanted to see, and she was afraid of seeing Arthur''s brother being beaten. Dilemma. boom¡­ A fancy punch, the size of which is Arthur''s in a circle of Paclotti, caught the opponent''s punch in a stupid manner. Zou Liang''s hand was also a little painful, which was so refreshing. Paclotti is also a slapstick. How could I never imagine that a priest could have such great strength. Although Arthur''s strength is not good, the power of carrying wood is the same as the explosive power of battle. Nini shook her fist fiercely. She was afraid that Arthur would be hit by this fierce big man. Now she looks better than her opponent. Paklotti laughed, but he didn''t expect the other side to have such power, no, it was not just power, the accomplishment manifested in the battle was quite extraordinary. It seemed that he couldn''t be taken lightly. Paklotti took a deep breath, and Zou Liang waited. He knew that the formal battle had begun. b¨­. With a shock on the ground, Paclotti killed and punched Zou Liang''s face m¨¦n. During the attack, there were suddenly more fists ... pattern? This is the Tigers Boxing of the Lucas Family! The characteristic of the tiger pattern boxing is that it is soft in the middle. It is described as a tiger tongue with an image and has barbs. This kind of boxing is not only fierce, but also can produce internal damage, which is also one of the unparalleled skills of the Lucas family. Pucklotti''s use of tiger-strike punches meant that Arthur was truly his current opponent. The two were fighting without beastly change. If they were boxed with tiger prints, they would not be playing. Buenavin was shocked, and wanted to remind him, but there was no way on this occasion. Everyone knows that you can''t fight against the tiger-type punches of the Lucas family, unless you have such arrogance as Peloponnesian. Can ignore the attacking body. But apparently Zou Liang didn''t know. He also greeted him with the same punch, which was the same as the soldier''s play. boom¡­ Bang bang bang ... In an instant, dozens of punches broke out between the two, but there was no hard fight back. Buenavon was almost anxious to stamp his feet. The most fierce tiger-line boxing is not the boxing method, but the secret killing he carried. This kind of killing is the most deadly. Both Peloponnesian and Murphy were calm and calm, and they both knew about tiger-printed fists, especially Peloponnese, of course, they knew the nine strongest tricks of the Tago tribe. Even with one of them, unless you have an overbearing body, you will be the easiest to deal with this invincible killing. The difference between the families is that the skills they teach are the strongest skills transformed by the genius warriors of the past. Standing on the shoulders of giants, this is an advantage unmatched by ordinary orcs. Although Arthur is not as tall as the average bear family, he is quite strong and fierce, and is a good material for soldiers. But talent alone is not a true fighter! Paclotti was also a little admired. He had already scored dozens of punches, and the opponent could still live t ס ng, which was a bit incredible. The tiger-strength of tiger-strike fist has begun to penetrate, and it wo n¡¯t be long before he can move. . He did not want to use such a destructive killing trick, but at this step, there is no way out. The longer he persists, the worse, everything is chosen by the other party. Paclotti didn''t want to break Arthur''s defense at once, as long as there were tiger-printed punches, it was not necessary. Zou Liang did feel that something similar to the dark energy penetrated into his body, but this ... playing this level of dark energy in front of himself, what is it called? Ban m¨¦nn¨°ng axe? !! Just when Paclotti thought he had control of the situation, suddenly his fists came to his eyes inexplicably. boom¡­ Paclotti was directly hit with a punch, and he took a seven or eight step back to stand. This punch did punch Paclotti a bit m¨¦ng ... How is this possible, the tiger-print punch is invalid? This fist also almost caused Greg to bit his tongue. He knew quite well about tiger-printed fists. This is a problem that can go to the Nicholas clan extinction file. It is a rare y¨©n killing trick in the warrior class. The enemy is silent. Poison in the fist, this is what the Nicholas clan said. But in any case, this is a powerful move that only the family of the Lucas family can learn. "... Are you okay?" Parklotti''s eyes widened, and his tiger-strike fists were already quite good. How could the other party be fine? Zou Liang smiled, "Did you only have two of these?" Paclotti was stunned. Greg and others who knew Paclotti were giggling. Arthur was so elated that he didn''t know about Paclotti. When this guy was in his normal state, he still belonged to him. The kind-hearted warrior, because the Lucas family''s moves are mostly too lethal, they must be cautious. After a long time, they become stubborn, but they will be completely let go when they are stabbed. Paklotti emerged from Mori Han''s tiger teeth, and disappeared instantly. The speed is amazing, and the instantaneous explosion almost came to Zou Liang''s body almost instantly. One by one! Bang, the body directly rammed, Zou Liang struck up. Roar¡­¡­ Tigers World! Super fierce roar, Paclotti completely broke like a change of person, Zou Liang''s words made his last worries disappear. At this time, Paclotti had an idea, n¨°ng''s deadly opponent, using the most violent method. The pattern of the tiger''s boxing fist has extended to the arm. This is the true state of Paclotti. At first he was merciless. The tiger rushed and the tiger slammed, followed by a series of tiger fist punches, and punched Zou Liang''s belly. Sturdy, this time directly bent Zou Liang''s waist, Buenavin immediately looked narrowed, cold. Followed by another punch on the face, and the same punch, Paclotti''s expression was a little sloppy, this is the real tiger. Huge and rough hands lifted Zou Liang casually, and threw it into the air, just before he fell in front of him, another tiger suddenly followed by a roar. Da da da da da ... The fists blasted on Zou Liang''s body as densely as the raindrops. Zou Liang in the air was completely smashed into a sieve. This was even worse than Peloponnese''s just now. After all, Peloponnese''s mass was there, and Zou Liang Light up this piece, this is really scared looking at the courage, it may be broken at any time. Howl ~~ After a heavy lu¨¤n punch, followed by a blow to the sky gun, Zou Liang''s body flew out. Paklotti was screaming, and the people of the Lucas family couldn''t help cheering. The great Lucas family did not tolerate any form of profanity. Only blood can wash away stains. Annie''s scared face was pale, and she trembled while pulling Ernest. She regretted it. In Anne''s mind, Arthur was the most powerful person in the world and could do everything. Ernest was also a little worried, but at this level, he couldn''t understand, couldn''t see the difference, and couldn''t judge the situation on the field. He could only feel that this Tago was really strong, powerful, perfect, and amazing. terrible. Greg l¨´ smiled, "Sister, it seems that our priests will be raised for at least a few months." Mi Qingwa didn''t say anything. "Paclotti''s courage is also big enough to dare to take such a heavy hand in the presence of the pope." "Oh, this is not fair. This is Arthur''s provocation. He seeks death by himself and can''t blame others, that is, Paclotti. If you change someone, you may kill him directly. Greg swiped and replaced it with him. Do n¡¯t punch out just now, it ¡¯s a pity that Nebeiro is also sorry. This arrangement is really wonderful. If you go directly to the strongest ones, Personally, it seems a little trace. Paclotti is very strong, it is really strong, but the reputation is not particularly large. The x¨¬ng style of the Tages is low-key. Paclotti is better than any six lions. Peloponnesian could not help frowning. Did he look away and look at Arthur who was motionless on the ground? Peloponnese was indeed a little disappointed. The opponent ¡¯s body was really suitable for the soldiers, but he probably did too much as a priest. For a long time, I thought of the battle too simple. It is useless to stand here by instinct. Forte and others are also worried. I did not expect Arthur would be beaten like this. I knew it would be better to use war songs. Even if I lost, I would use my own tricks. This is a bit ... Paclotti glanced at Nebeiro. "It''s over. If you don''t save him, your life is gone." Nebeiro glanced lightly at Paguanglotti, without speaking. Suddenly, Paclotti''s face paled, his body shook for a while, and blood remained slowly from the corner of his mouth. At this time, Zou Liang also got up from the ground, his clothes had been torn and ragged, and he took off the clothes on his upper body and looked at his body ... There were no scars at all ... Parklotti had just beaten for a long time, but he just broke a piece of clothing? ? ? Is it that Tiger Weave is exaggerated? ? ? How is this possible? His tiger prints have spread to his wrists, indicating that there is at least a triple fire, which is enough to cause internal injuries. Paklotti could not believe it, and Wan Tong couldn''t believe it, he was hurt! Paklotti emerged from Mori Han''s tiger teeth, and disappeared instantly. The speed is amazing, and the instantaneous explosion almost came to Zou Liang''s body almost instantly. One by one! Bang, the body directly rammed, Zou Liang struck up. Roar¡­¡­ Tigers World! Super fierce roar, Paclotti completely broke like a change of person, Zou Liang''s words made his last worries disappear. At this time, Paclotti had an idea, n¨°ng''s deadly opponent, using the most violent method. The pattern of the tiger''s boxing fist has extended to the arm. This is the true state of Paclotti. At first he was merciless. The tiger rushed and the tiger slammed, followed by a series of tiger fist punches, and punched Zou Liang''s belly. Sturdy, this time directly bent Zou Liang''s waist, Buenavin immediately looked narrowed, cold. Followed by another punch on the face, and the same punch, Paclotti''s expression was a little sloppy, this is the real tiger. Huge and rough hands lifted Zou Liang casually, and threw it into the air, just before he fell in front of him, another tiger suddenly followed by a roar. Da da da da da ... The fists blasted on Zou Liang''s body as densely as the raindrops. Zou Liang in the air was completely smashed into a sieve. This was even worse than Peloponnese''s just now. After all, Peloponnese''s mass was there, and Zou Liang''s Light up this piece, this is really scared looking at the courage, it may be broken at any time. Howl ~~ After a heavy lu¨¤n punch, followed by a blow to the sky gun, Zou Liang''s body flew out. Paklotti was screaming, and the people of the Lucas family couldn''t help cheering. The great Lucas family did not tolerate any form of profanity. Only blood can wash away stains. Annie''s scared face was pale, and she trembled while pulling Ernest. She regretted it. In Anne''s mind, Arthur was the most powerful person in the world and could do everything. Ernest was also a little worried, but at this level, he couldn''t understand, couldn''t see the difference, and couldn''t judge the situation on the field. He could only feel that this Tago was really strong, powerful, perfect, and amazing. terrible. Greg l¨´ smiled, "Sister, it seems that our priests will be raised for at least a few months." Mi Qingwa didn''t say anything. "Paclotti''s courage is also big enough to dare to take such a heavy hand in the presence of the pope." "Oh, this is not fair. This is Arthur''s provocation. He seeks death by himself and can''t blame others, that is, Paclotti. If you change someone, you may kill him directly. Greg swiped and replaced it with him. Do n¡¯t punch out just now, it ¡¯s a pity that Nebeiro is also sorry. This arrangement is really wonderful. If you go directly to the strongest ones, Personally, it seems a little trace. Paclotti is very strong, it is really strong, but the reputation is not particularly large. The x¨¬ng style of the Tages is low-key. Paclotti is better than any six lions. Peloponnesian could not help frowning. Did he look away and look at Arthur who was motionless on the ground? Peloponnese was indeed a little disappointed. The opponent ¡¯s body was really suitable for the soldiers, but he probably did too much as a priest. For a long time, I thought of the battle too simple. It is useless to stand here by instinct. Forte and others are also worried. I did not expect Arthur would be beaten like this. I knew it would be better to use war songs. Even if I lost, I would use my own tricks. This is a bit ... Paclotti glanced at Nebeiro. "It''s over. If you don''t save him, your life is gone." Nebeiro glanced lightly at Paguanglotti, without speaking. Suddenly, Paclotti''s face paled, his body shook for a while, and blood remained slowly from the corner of his mouth. At this time, Zou Liang also got up from the ground, his clothes had been torn and ragged, and he took off the clothes on his upper body and looked at his body ... There were no scars at all ... Parklotti had just beaten for a long time, but he just broke a piece of clothing? ? ? Is it that Tiger Weave is exaggerated? ? ? How is this possible? His tiger prints have spread to his wrists, indicating that there is at least a triple fire, which is enough to cause internal injuries. Paklotti could not believe it, and Wan Tong couldn''t believe it, he was hurt! 2011-09-2409: 55 Reply to the 15th floor of the 43 fan junior fans in the update group? This is impossible. The dark energy is the secret of the secret of the Lucas family. The reason why the tiger pattern boxing stands out is the dark energy. Only the dark energy can hurt people in the attack. , Alas. . Paclotti bit his **** teeth, and another tiger burst into Arthur who had just stood up, punching Zou Liang''s mouth. boom¡­ This time Zou Liang didn''t budge, but the body responded, and Paclotti''s fist hit the ¨­ng mouth. But the scene that stunned everyone appeared. It wasn''t Zou Liang who backed down, but Paclotti, whose right hand was already weakly choked. "you you you¡­¡­" pain? This pain is not a big deal. What can make Parklotti incoherent? In this world, there is even someone who can use his body to make a secret effort! This time Paclotti felt that when his tiger-strike fist banged on the opponent''s ¨­ng mouth, his dark energy not only had no effect, but was invaded by a stronger force. Directly defeated his defense. This is undoubtedly a shock to the family who has mastered the dark energy. Even more frightening is that even the strongest members of the Lucas family can''t use their bodies to exert their dark energy. No dead ends, no defects, the whole person is a weapon! Murphy laughed. Is this guy learning Peloponnese? It''s really a child''s temper, others will doubt Zou Liang, Murphy won''t. Warsong is just one of his abilities, and it is definitely not the strongest. Perhaps it is because the warsong and spirit h¨²n engraving are so dazzling that everyone will subconsciously think that his fighting ability is limited. Zou Liang shook his fist, dissipating the strength of his body, and Paklotti''s attack was tyrannical, but under the same situation without beast spirit change, this level of attack has no effect on him. The light flashed, and Paclotti''s armor had appeared, but his right hand holding the sword was no longer usable, and no one expected that this would happen. Anne finally agreed to l¨´, and saw Arthur intact, so she relaxed her expression, but she could n¡¯t laugh anymore. She did n¡¯t like to see her brother being beaten. It felt like her heart was going to be torn. Although she did n¡¯t I was beaten, but I also felt pain. There was also a smile on Thomas''s face. The bear, who had a bad heart, could really scare him to death. It was just that Thomas did not expect that Arthur did not fall behind in the face of the descendants of the Lucas family. To be precise, it still prevailed. But no one expected that a more amazing scene followed the scene. Paclotti''s sword was thrown to the ground. He lifted the tower shield with his left hand and suddenly arched his body. His right arm also stood against the shield, showing the strongest defense posture of the armored soldier. "But this is not an impact on the Cavaliers on the market, but a duel! "Please advise!" Paclotti said in a deep voice, there was a lot of discussion on and off the field, ¨¡o heads whispered, the faces of the Lucas family were a bit ugly, and it was unclear what Paclotti was talking about. Being able to use it, especially on this occasion, is tantamount to giving up. After Zou Liang could see Parklotti''s shock again, his eyes were full of longing. It was a fighter''s longing for strength. When he felt the dark energy in the tiger pattern fist, the first reaction in his heart was familiarity, like he found it. Like old friends, martial arts are too lonely. Others couldn''t understand it, and it was only Paclotti who understood the strength of his secretive strength. It was only because of the dark power that it became clearer that this battle could not be fought at all. He was faced with a terrible weapon, like poisonous needles all over his body. Zou Liang smiled. "I''ll send you a trick and feel it." The atmosphere became weird. A warrior with a uniform armor made a defensive posture, while the opposite ... the priest was even more vocal. Zou Liang''s fists suddenly clenched, the muscles of the body tightened, and the vitality circulated rapidly in the body. This smoothness is the benefit of the d¨¤ngb¨­ practice and the ultimate in physical training. In the sun, Zou Liang''s body is as strong as art, his muscles are not specially stretched, and his physique is not as strong as m¨¦ng, but he feels that every part contains the power of explosion x¨¬ng. Wow ~~~~~~ As soon as Zou Liang moved, Paclotti also roared violently, all his muscles r¨°u bulging up, as if facing the moment of life and death, the tiger''s teeth came out, with a sullen expression, holding the shield on his left and holding the shield on his right elbow. "*, Is this an attack against Jin Yao soldiers, so exaggerated!" Moving and turning like clouds and flowing water, Zou Liang''s right tuo fluttered like a whip, bursting out instantly, and his vitality poured out at the same time. Both hands are fan m¨¦n, and all rely on kicking people. If you want to send a heavy blow, you still have to rely on tu¨«. ßí ~ ´ò ~~~ boom¡­ A muffled sound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ followed closely to see Paclotti''s body lost weight like a leaf, the tower shield was broken, and a blood spurt from the air. know¡­ He flew out more than 20 meters and hit the wall of the training ground before falling. The audience was silent, silently looking at Arthur standing in place. "Whether the **** is a priest or a violent fighter." "it is good!" Peloponnesian''s eyes were about to burn. This power is enough! Nebeiro remained expressionless. "Arthur, win!" A bright smile appeared on the face of Benedict XVIII, "Arthur is the future model of the Holy See, but in fact, from a long time ago, the tradition is that the priest can also be a warrior at any time." Chapter 398： Pick up Sanchez could only smile awkwardly, who would have thought that this son was so stout. "I heard that there have been people who doubted the priest Arthur''s performance in Landau. I think these boring guys should understand now." It was Odonna, president of the Adventurers'' Guild. The Adventurer''s Guild has always been neutral and has never favored any forces, but with the growth of the Adventurer''s Guild, this has become even more important. Suddenly, O''Dona''s support for Arthur also made Sanchez''s face look ugly on the spot. The Pope''s heart was also a stunner. I didn''t know that Arthur had this ability, "Oh, Odonna, the rumors stop at the wise, the believers of the beast **** only ask for conscience, right, Your Excellency.", " Heh, Your Majesty speaks well. " Sanchez echoed, cursing in his heart, and no one told him that it was incredible that a priest had such a combat power. Paclotti was taken away, but what the knights didn''t understand was that Paclotti''s face was still smiling. Bu Liang returned to his camp, but the soldiers of the southern faction greeted him warmly. This is completely different from the southern and the emperor. Of course, to the nobles, this seems to be nothing and meaningless. But at this point, Odonna flashed a different kind of light. It seemed that Biaser won Parklorti with greater admiration by the president of the Adventurers Guild. "Arthur, you''re going to invite me for a big dinner tonight!" Buenavon said politely. "God sticks stunned" "Well what dinner?" " "I was worried for you for a long time, and my mind was too worn out. You have to make up for it, haha, talk, you have a really good figure, how do you practice." "Go away, don''t look at me s¨¨." Wave your hand. "Arthur''s body is the best!" Joeyna said solemnly, but after finishing speaking, everyone stared at her, and N¨°ng was embarrassed. "Oh, Arthur, you can hide too much. We should fight with such a good old man." After watching the performance of Ministry of Light, Murphy was completely relieved, but whoever touched him first Sorry. "I am a priest" cannot fight casually. "Buliang said with a smile." He didn''t agree or refuse. However, no one would think that Arthur was a timid war. This is the point where Joyna and Sophie followed Arthur in the battle for Landau City. They have never seen the more brave fighters of Biar. Having only reached Arthur''s realm, he had long passed that superficial stage of courage. His courage was great courage. No one expected that Arthur would have such terrible strength. It seems that with the strength of Paclotti, he can''t make him real, and the performance of Paclotti is completely like asking for advice, which is even more incomprehensible. . Even if the skill is not as good as others, the successor of the split tiger family can''t be so shameless. Obviously, what he found during the battle is not humane. This made the nobles present feeling more mysterious about Arthur. "Did he really fight off the magic lion Aoriya? Amazing! Nebeiro does not intend to give everyone too much time to guess Arthur. The start of the fifth game, undoubtedly Arthur and Peloponnese''s withdrawal has taken everyone''s appetite. There is also Murphy, the first realm of the lighter generation this year. The descendants of the Bismaitian Meizu''s two great families have not yet shot. In the fifth game, the situation of the "Capital of the Emperor" is not so good, but Shaffer is obviously more reliable. In this regard, the president of the warrior''s guild has a **** j¨©ng. As one of the key training targets of the warrior''s guild in the future, Shaverie with golden blood should not be lost. Of course, his opponent Smoked Lion Leon is also good, but apparently Murphyst is more optimistic about Shaffer. Although the presidents of the three major guilds control all professions, even in their own professional guilds, they are far and near. For example, except for Arthur who is not in the guild, everyone else is a member of their respective professional guild, but the members of the guild do not represent the guild. It does not necessarily represent the interests of the president. Shaffer was on behalf of Murphyste, and Leonon represented his own family, just as Peloponnese''s performance was no matter how much it had to do with Murphyste. It is also this intricate power relationship that constitutes a situation in which the three professional guilds are extremely inefficient. Shaffer, who has high hopes, is one of Murphy''s key successors. As long as he can be promoted to Golden Beamon, the president of the new generation of soldiers'' guild must be him. Facing Le Laon, Shafferie did not look in his eyes, this level can only be his stepping stones. "Earnest, seriously, this is what your elder brother m¨¦n prepared for you, especially the combat of such fighters, is a rare and valuable experience." Thomas reminded. Ernest nodded earnestly. In fact, he could not come on this occasion. This was also what Bang Liang had brought him away from Thomas. He wanted to bring both Randy and Kurt, but the actual situation did not allow it. The aristocrats had many valuable advantages inherently, probably because they came too easily, but nobody cares. If such a thing is to let Xinda meet, they don''t know how happy they are. Both Le Laon and Shafferie immediately carried out beastly transformation. Generally, the orcs who did not perform beastly transformation mostly possessed the skill of r¨°u body attack, and this technique is quite rare. Unable to exert real combat power. Le Laon was much more serious. He knew that this battle would not be easy for him. In some ways, Shaffer''s beastly Bemon was the most restrained fighter. A giant Beamon appeared, and Shaffer''s huge fangs glowed with coldness, a look of contempt in his eyes. When Nebelo gave an order, Shafrell shot unceremoniously, a leap was lifted directly into the sky, killing Lelaon with the peak of Mount Tai. The expressions of Monma and Quark on the spot were a bit unnatural. As Beamon they knew exactly what this meant, that was contempt. And this reason Lelaon also understands that he could dodge originally, but in the face of such an attack dodge, the momentum is weak. One of the grand Six Lions of the Rhine, how could he lose a share on this occasion. Immediately one of the strongest defensive stances of an armored soldier slammed Shaffer''s attack. Just seeing the reaction of his opponent, Shafferie''s mouth sneered, all saying that Beamon had a tendon, in fact, the same is true of other races, a little stimulation changed his rhythm. From ... With a violent impact, Le Laon was very brightly defended, but this was just the beginning. Beamon hated the opponent to play with him in circles. "The hardest thing to fear is this kind of hard defense, which is just a live target. The huge claws opened the bow from side to side, just like two cross-mountains slamming into the shield of Le Laon, Le Laon''s tall figure seemed very small in front of Beamon. "Oh no, Le Laon is too real, but it falls into Shafre''s rhythm." Mengma couldn''t help shaking his head. He is the favorite of Bimon''s defense. "Bimon''s attack is always invincible." There is no absolute defense. "Oh, Montma, don''t look at the lion." Murphy said suddenly. Never underestimate the pride of the Rhine, even if you know that the other party means it, and you will never back down. In the arena, Le Laon was under the siege of Shaf¨¦, and was completely suppressed. "Under this attack rhythm, it was impossible to launch a counterattack. Shaffer was called a happy one, and his attack rhythm was quite a bit. After the first strike, the opponent could not have a chance to counterattack. "If you counterattack forcibly, he can just send the opponent back west. Another paw patted him, Lelaon suddenly flew into the air and flashed the attack. Shafferie opened his mouth and emptied? This is called death. ¨£o A body like a mountain slammed into it. If it was hit by the front, it would be almost the same as being hit by a locomotive. However, Lelaon had a shield as an axis, and he hard-wired this attack. His body suddenly drew seven or eight meters high. His arm was numb for a while, and he only withstood 40% of his strength. The control of power is quite powerful. In the air, Lelaon was upside down and cut off directly from the air, just like the lion''s instant attack on the rabbit, the fierce side of Lelaon that was kept under pressure. Shafferie, with a grin on his lips, was just about to send this idiot to heaven, and suddenly the figure of Lelaon in the air shone directly to Shafferie''s eyes. Shafferie closed his eyes subconsciously, and in a flash of this flash of light, Lelaon''s great sword had been cut off. Hiding directly on Shaveret''s shoulders, the blood splattered and leaned a little, and when he was about to cut for the second time, Lelaon found that the sword could not be pulled out. A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Shafferie''s mouth. "Is this the power of the black cat, only for me to tickle!" Huge claws swept towards Lelaon like a hurricane, and ... Le Laon was blasted out, and Shafferie blasted out the sword ch¨­u, punched down with a punch, and under the violent strength of Beamon, his punches broke into pieces. Lelaon felt a bit numb in his body when he was hit hard, and when he got up, Shaffer had rushed over like a tank. boom¡­¡­ The whole person was hit by more than ten meters immediately, before getting up, a huge shadow fell in the air, Shaffer''s huge knees covered the entire body of Lelaon, the smoked lion could barely support the shield. From ... puff¡­¡­ Blood was deep from around the shield. Shafferie deliberately stood up a few times before the shield slowly ripped off. Throwing away the shield, the huge claws lifted Lelaon''s head. "¨£o cat, this occasion is not suitable for you, admit defeat!", The severe blow has already made Lelaon''s body a bit out of shape. Beamon''s weight plus full impact, it is useless to have a shield. The most important thing is It was those r¨®u rubbing too hard. Le Laon opened his eyes suddenly, and as soon as he was about to open his mouth, Shafferie''s huge fist had exploded. "Do not use the cat growl, go home and accompany your mother to call." Addicted and ready to attack again, Nebeiro stopped. "Shaffer, win!" The president of the Warriors Guild Murphyste took the lead to applaud, and Sanchez was obviously very happy. "It''s true that there is a golden Beamon, and the future is unlimited." As for the losers, nobody cares about it. Shafferie threw it away and took a demonstrative glance at the south side, especially Murphy and Buliang. "Fuck" this guy is dying! "Forte and others couldn''t bear it. "I really hope my opponent is him!" Mengma had already had a festival with Shaffer because of the golden beast bone, and his skills were not as good as others. Even if he lost his life, there was nothing to say, but the insulting behavior was It is intolerable. "I really hope I can meet him in the next round." Bu Liang looked at Shaflie with a smile and politely raised his middle finger. In the presence of the Pope and a member of the Patriarchate, all the people who saw it were suddenly mistaken, and even Buenavon, who was near Buliang, was stunned. From ..., it''s too bold. Where Shafferie could bear this kind of anger, he almost wanted to rush to the ministry immediately, and the ministry stick didn''t care ", but Nebeiro could not let this farce happen, and soon the knights took Shafri blocked back, Shafri returned to the imperial camp and could not wait to swallow Abi. The ministry stick is like nothing happened. "Her Majesty, it seems that the quality of the priests needs to be improved. Such solemn occasions have made such indecent actions." Sanchez was worried that he did not have an excuse to embarrass the Pope, but he did not expect that Bill was indeed Bill, regardless of the occasion. Come lu¨¤n. Benedict XV smiled a little "" Children, the impulse point should be, you and I were impulsive when I was young. " Lying aside, the rescued Lelaon couldn''t see anything, but he could hear it, and he didn''t even realize that someone was willing to take the lead for such a loser. This move by Bu Liang wiped out all the good feelings created by the members of the Presbyterian Church in front of him. The most unacceptable aristocrats now are such rude guys, adding a comment directly, it turned out to be goods from the countryside. " Just not on the table. Murphyst was obviously the most dissatisfied. Fortunately, Arthur was not a member of the Warriors Guild, otherwise he would be finished. Master Bixiu frowned, and Arthur''s performance made her slightly surprised, but the vulgar actions that followed immediately made her not much favor to fall to a negative value. Odonna''s eyes were full of smiles, and she was contacted once in the strongest beast shop, but the impression was j¨©ng Ming, more like "priest", it was difficult to see the kind of morality that Ranu evaluated, but this was a bit of an early one ¨£o ʶù "has a different response. In the place where the big men are dripping, everyone tries to show their best side." Arthur''s disregard of actions definitely makes many people dislike. "But ... she likes it of. The reason why the adventurer''s guild is strong and has the current unity is because of the righteousness of life and death, which is also incompatible with other forces. No matter what others think of Arthur''s actions, at least the soldiers here in the south have a big heart. They also want to do this, but they dare not do it. The ministry stick is a civilized person, but it is really not human if it is not civilized. After such a disturbance, the atmosphere seemed to become more intense. Unlike Shaffer''s vigorous bulging, the Ministry of God is free, the cloud is light, the wind is light, and he is angry with Lao Tzu. You are still very tender. Without losing, the South is a whole. In the sixth game, it is needless to say that the young Meishen Gregory Potter and Misiya Greg are famous. They are famous figures of the Emperor. As soon as they come into play, they attract the warm eyes of the aristocratic cuties. I do n¡¯t know how many He has a leg with him. Greg''s eyes quickly glanced like women, and it seemed to be instantly in love with every beauty, before finally turning her eyes to Misiya. This training session was too bachelor, so many beautiful girls did not even go to one. This is not his Greg''s style. After this battle, why do you want to go to bed? Playing in the day and fighting in the night is really good. The eyes of Greg outside d¨¤ng obviously made Misiya a bit intolerable. The rabbits are more courageous than the cats. As the only Ribot player, I have to say that Misya was here to be glorified. . At least it did not wipe out the entire army of the Reporters. I just do n¡¯t know how she came here. At this moment, the northern player is definitely enemies with the south, and hates the Emperor ¡¯s guys very much. These **** seem to be born superior, and other people ¡¯s nv people are like theirs. , Absolutely out of bounds! Not only Greg is chasing, but also many people in the north are chasing Blue Spirit and Misiya. The beauty of this training is quite a lot. Orisia, Mi Qingwa, Blue Ling, Misiya, Lu Yao, Luo Rita, Joyna, and Sophie are all first-rate beauty nvs, but unfortunately, the pair of cousins ??Orissia and Sophie are as cold as if men are floating clouds. This beauty nv is only suitable for veterans in love. Start, such as Greg, but it ¡¯s a pity that Meizu and Bismai are offensive, and Greg Young does not seem to challenge the difficulty. Lolita is a hot x¨¬ng feeling, and Greg has been chasing. Shafferie is also one of the suitors. Lolita is definitely not indifferent, but Greg and Shafferie can''t move her yet. Lu Yao Shenlong hasn''t seen the tail and basically hasn''t showed up. Joeyna ... It ¡¯s exactly Arthur ¡¯s tail. Wherever you go, you can enjoy this cat nv in your arms and enjoy it slowly, but you have no chance to get out of your mouth. In contrast, only Blue Spirit and Misiya are more approachable. It''s not that difficult. This is also the truth that Greg discovered after eating ravioli at Lolita. Some food is better than nothing. Like Poki was launching an onslaught against Misiya, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com uses his three-inch tongue, and he is absolutely wrong with Greg now. "Missia, I am honored to be able to fight with you, I am very happy no matter the victory or defeat.", Greg posed the unique aristocratic temperament unique to Tianmei. Obviously, the "war" he said was definitely not in front of him. fighting. Misiya lowered her head and blushed a bit, which was a bit unbearable on this occasion. Nebeiro also has a headache, this guy really looks for occasions. "The game is starting!", Who is Greg, who is from the Nicholas family, does not care whether the Pope or the arch-arch can deserve him. The Nicolas do not need this. The game did not prevent him from picking up a girl. As soon as she was about to continue, the warning signs suddenly appeared. It was almost a moment''s effort. Misya had completed the beastly spirit change, with her bow and arrow in her hand, and Misya who had entered the combat state seemed to have changed a person. . àá ¡­¡­ ²ä²ä ²ä ¡­¡­ At that time, everyone was stunned. The face of this girl was the same as the wind of ch¨­u. A static curved bow was trembling and the buzz was constantly¡­ the most important thing is that the shape of the arrow was so fuzzy. !! ~! Chapter 399： What Tongtianjing represents Greg was startled and ran away immediately. Where did he think of this seemingly delicate girl? Said fighting so crazy. Misiya''s unique shadowless arrow. Accurately say "violent shadowless arrows. "The speed of this arrow" and its almost hysterical attitude really stunned those who were not present. Uh ... Greg almost just landed, a row of sh¨¨s, and his hand was like a mechanical vibration. "It can''t be used anymore." This is the fastest archer that Buliang has ever seen. And in Bu Liang''s sight, this girl really did not use a bow and arrow method, it was simply fast, quite fast, and the arrow itself was indeed very vague. Rao is famous for its ghost speed and is also known as sh¨¨''s wolverine fled. The curse in Greg''s mind must be that Nebeiro deliberately made trouble for him, but he also specially invited the guy for a meal and let him arrange a beautiful nv, but did not let him arrange such a crazy nv. Misya became happier and happier. The usual low-key style disappeared completely, and Greg flew all the way like a bird, and all kinds of difficult movements were done. Even if Greg was interested in picking up girls, he didn''t want to talk. This shadowless arrow is not only caused by fast speed, the equipment created by Misiya''s beast spirit itself has this almost transparent quality, plus speed is really difficult to deal with. That is Greg, and he can still flash his blame. Under this kind of rain-like blow, anyone might be sh¨¨ into a hedgehog. "The weaker the race is, the more amazing it is once released," probably a state of complete fearlessness, "Murphy laughed. Greg is indeed a bit shameful. He probably wants to flatten his opponents and conquer them by the way. I didn''t expect this to be done by an archer. We must know that the Archer Meizu restrains the archers. This is probably because the honest people are soaring. Joena is also of this type, not not fear. But at that moment, they completely gave up the emotion of fear in their own way. "Hey, Arthur, your eyes are a little straight, don''t you think about it any more?" Buenavin laughed. The guy didn''t know if he was in heat. "I''m very active now. "The Ministry smiled and said nothing." He is now suffering from an occupational disease. When he sees a certain type of strongman, he wants to tailor a set of equipment. Time can really bring a lot of changes, whether in combat or in the engraving of the soul. Although no major moves have been made recently, some progress has been made in a subtle way. Soul engraving below the level of bronze burning has no challenge. X¨¬ng "data x¨¬ng control" is also derived from the plasticity of the beast spirit x¨¬ng is relatively low ". Really come out. As soon as Bu Liang ¡¯s thoughts turned, there was a very obvious change in the field. ¡°Rao nv has become very violent. Although Greg wants to be close to his opponent several times, he has to say that Misya ch¨­u ¡¯s wind is crazy. Very helpless, the most important thing is that "his mad sh¨¨ is not casual, it is quite purposeful x¨¬ng, disturbing, vital blow" all want to target x¨¬ng. Greg did have a fire, but there was nothing he could do ", and just as he was about to launch a killer attack, Misiya took the lead. The long bow in his hand burst into the bright arrow light, and the hand seemed to completely disappear, and the arrow shadow burst out suddenly. Luo Di net one day! The attacking Misiya also seemed to be discouraged. This kind of outbreak of x¨¬ng usually requires the support of the beast spirit of silver light level. And Misya can do it at the bronze level. Of course, she must also Pay the price, that is she is an offensive archer. Defensively ... it is impossible to see. However, this is a talented person in Buliang''s view. The outstanding advantage is also a kind of trump card. When used well, it is the same ace as Joe Ina. Originally, Greg was put in a desperate situation, and Misiya was quite in control of the timing. It was just when Greg was impatient to prepare for a counterattack, and suddenly encountered such an attack, the rhythm was all mixed. In the face of this attack, only defensive fighters can resist, and masters like Greg obviously will not engage in a big exaggerated shield. "This is not the style of the Tian Meizu. àá ¡­¡­ ²ä²ä ²ä ¡­¡­ There was no scene of blood flying, and there was no exaggerated defense of the well, ... all the bows and arrows shuffled into the air. It is true that Misya has no other tricks now. It seems that she is pressing Greg onslaught, but that is her full strength. Another opponent has been defeated now, but Greg''s evasion is extremely accurate. This also put her under tremendous pressure and had to use her killer copper. But feeling that all of her attacks were missed, Misya was also cold in her heart, and at the same time, her neck was also cold, and someone was behind him! Greg is energetic, but it is really not Greg''s style to fight against such a beautiful woman, and he is very clear that to conquer a beautiful woman, he must be gentle. So Greg endured, just ready to gently talk to the beauty, to show his domineering. Misya conceded ", and Nebeiro immediately announced the result. N¨°ng''s Greg rat pulled the turtle nowhere, and it was funny to look dissatisfied. Misiya patted her **** that may be wider than Joe Ina. Although she failed, her mood was still very good. The good sister Lan Ling hugged Misya warmly, and both ended in failure. "But the mood was not destroyed. "Hey, it''s my trick!" Lan Ling said with pride. One side of Misiya nodded desperately. It turned out that Lan Ling had long guessed that Greg would definitely use the battle to secretly mislead Misya, so he gave Misya a sturdy warfare method, no matter what he came up with, he would use his full strength Kill him today and dimly. If he can''t do it, he will confess his defeat directly, without giving the other party a chance. It turns out that this method is still quite good. Although it lost, it showed its ability. Greg was as good as a sparring practice, and he won''t be happy. The seventh game that followed Sophie against Xiulio. This was a battle between archers. Although Sophie had a Song of Forbidden Air, it was useless in the battle with Xiulio. It was a real battle. In the air battle, who is the real air overlord. I have to say that the Ministry of God''s eyes are full of light, and it is good to be able to fly. Although his floating ring also has a certain effect, it can be very different from other people''s own ability. Long wings are really convenient. In the end, Sophie was superior, fighting for more than 20 minutes and winning Xiulio with a blasting arrow. In the light of the Ministry, the two were actually similar, but at the last moment, Sophie suppressed the opponent in momentum. However, at the juncture, Xiu Leo''s mentality fluctuated too much, but it was easy to lose. The battle between the two fully demonstrated the characteristics of the archer, especially this was a gorgeous air battle, but the president of the Archer Guild Montelo did not mean anything to comment, but the VIPs saw the heat, probably they have never seen it Such a bow archer is so sh¨¨. "Sophie''s mental quality is so good that Ying Jian can always play exceptionally!" Buenavin said. "Very good." Murphy also acknowledged that, in fact, he didn''t think that Sophie was technically better than Xiulio. Of course, this was not the case of her golden arrow. That was outside equipment and could not be considered its own strength. However, in terms of physical strength, Leo should be stronger. Sophie chose a good time. At about the same time, her strongest attack broke out, and it was her failure that procrastinated. "Anyone who has experienced the Battle of Landau City is nothing like this." Sophie came back and said, with a smile on her face that was different from usual. After the battle, it probably let Bismarck His pride is invisible. Bu Liang smiled but did not have any credit, but actually experienced such a big scene can be said to be a scene of almost despair. In such a battle, the so-called critical moment is probably nothing at all. "Well, I really missed such a scene, and the more I thought about it, the more unwilling I was." Sophie ignored the mumble of Buenavin, returned to the team, and stood quietly. Obviously, although this battle was won, I also won very reluctantly. If she wants to use the heavenly things, the scene is obviously much better, but this is the first round. If the first round must go all out, it will definitely not be mixed later, let alone enter the second round. I am afraid there are such things, even stronger. The eighth game Mi Qingwa against Forte. As soon as Nebelo''s words fell, they immediately caused a cheer. They were all young people who followed the elders of the major families. Mimi''s position in the hearts of the imperial male compatriots was unparalleled, although many people were played by her. It hurts, but I am still willing and feel it is a glory. Not everyone is eligible to be Mi Qingwa''s toy. However, Forte is obviously not interested in the nv people. The aesthetics of the Tages is not as good as the Rhine. They prefer a little more. For the opponents, Forte does not understand what is called pity. He wants to win this battle! Forte screamed, slammed all those stupid idiots, and strode into the field. Mi Qingwa jumped into the field lightly, looking at her opponent, and with a playful smile on her face, she could see that the other party was not affected by her. "Foltai''s style should be restrained by Meizu. Although the winning face is not too high, there is always a chance." Buenavin analyzed that as a dog-headed military division, he was not allowed to express his opinion and let him die. Uncomfortable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Murphy doesn''t say anything, because it''s hard to say that Forte has a solid foundation and fierce fighting, and he is very restrained and flexible. Coupled with the killer copper that is crazy, it does have a stroke of strength, but ... ¡­ The opponent is Mi Qingwa, who has already seen Greg''s shots, and Mi Qingwa must be better than Greg, or even much stronger, but to be honest, it can''t be seen on the surface. "I really hope that Forte will not go crazy." Bu Liang said reluctantly, and he wanted to say to Forte, but as a friend, it would be impossible to say such a disappointment in the battle. It may be a fight against other opponents. This is a good thing, but not necessarily for Mi Qingwa. As a member of Tongtianjing, Liang Liang knew very well that Mi Qingwa was the earliest younger generation to enter Tongtianjing besides Nebeiro. In addition to the strength of the Nicholas family, Tian knew how strong it was. In the real world, due to the number of people, the Tian Meizu and Bismarck have been in a Haom¨¦n class in Mengjia, but they have not been able to form a rule. However, in the Tiantian Realm, they belong to the j¨©ng British group. On the contrary, one family has occupied a dominant position. In terms of gaining benefits from Tongtian Realm, Tianmei and Bismai obviously have to lead other families. Even an external system such as Sophie can only obtain weapons that can pass through Heaven. Out, like Augustus, you can even force others to take things out, and that terrible intelligence network, you can see that. Chapter 400： Mimi is angry ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It can be concluded that Forte is not a question of winning or losing, it is a question of being able to step back. Mi Qingwa''s character is obviously not so good. What day Meizu or what Nicholas inherited is of no value to Forte, and is not as pressureful as Peloponnese. "Either give up now, or I won''t show pity for the moment!" Forte said ruthlessly, and did not take Mi Qingwa seriously. After hearing the words, Mi Qingwa smiled happily, her curved eyes showed indescribable beauty and charming, and random movements have the charm of ecstasy, which is not intentional, this is the charm of Tian Meizu, especially after awakening Day Meizu. "fart!" "Hunk, you don''t even match Miss Mi Jingwa''s shoes!" Mi Qingwa hadn''t spoken yet, but her supporters immediately exploded, and the Pope and others laughed at all occasions. They didn''t mind the atmosphere. Young people must have young people''s urge to be too old-fashioned. It''s boring. The smile of the Pope, who wanted to do something, calmed down, and with this change, the atmosphere of the audience became more active, not as restrained as before, and the discussion was more free, especially young people As soon as they found out that they could speak at will, they immediately became the masters. Sanchez was also surprised to discover the change of the pope, which was not the case for the previous pope ... Is there any conspiracy? Looking at the pope who seemed to be "sincere", Sanchez also smiled. What exactly is this old guy planning? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. "Oh, if you can win me half way, you can let me do anything." Mi Qingwa said with a smile. The fans in the audience suddenly burst into a sigh, followed by a strong objection. This was the only thing she dared to say. The patriarch of the Nicholas family who was present was unshakable. As if it was just a trivial matter, replaced by Bismarck, I''m afraid Bi Xiu will swell on the spot. "Hey, my buddy just happens to have a woman with a bed and a bed, although it''s thinner, it''s okay." Fulte said, and glanced at Li Liang, and Zou Shencun was also charged. Foltai''s thinking is not so complicated. Frankly speaking, they ca n¡¯t stand the love of their children. The man should stay in the world and kill the enemy bravely, but seeing Arthur''s mind is almost on Emma. Foltai also He weighed and found a woman for him. Since they all said that Mi Qingwa was beautiful, they would feel good to come to Arthur. Facing the doubts of Murphy and Buenavin, Zou Shenchou shrugged helplessly to express his innocence. These words fell into Mi Qingwa''s ears, but they didn''t listen so well, and really met a gimmick. Nebeiro''s voice fell, and the battle began. Forte was really merciless, snarled, and ran directly to Mi Qingwa. During the run, he turned into a fierce polar tiger, although I do n¡¯t know what Peloponnese changed. But in Tagore, such a block is absolutely rare. Only the bitter cold can achieve such a giant Tago, and Forte''s strength can not be underestimated. The fierce claws had been shrouded in the direction of Mi Qingwa, seemingly worried that Mi Qingwa would fly up, so the attack was directly condescending, and the opponent was not given a chance to respond at all. This is also Voltaire''s style. Beauty doesn''t understand anything. Don''t expect him to show mercy if he is an opponent. boom¡­¡­. At the speed of Meizu, evasion should not be difficult, especially Mi Qingwa. Frankly, I heard Mi Qingwa''s name, but no one has ever seen Mi Qingwa''s shot, think carefully, the reason why she has such a big name, on the one hand is because she is beautiful, on the other hand is also because She is the first successor to the Nicholas family, ranking before Greg. This ranking shows that she is better than Greg, but no one knows how powerful it is, but just now Greg dodged the sky and arrows. Everyone has seen it, but it is really a ghost. But ... for a moment, everyone''s eyes almost fell to the ground. Mi Qingwa didn''t mean to dodge. The huge tiger claw was stopped in the air. The charming girl below just stretched out her hand. Forte''s tooth grinning force, but as if photographed on the ice of thousands of years, no effort can be used. Mi Qingwa smiled ridiculously, "Just two times, your brother is probably going to be a bachelor in this life." Zou Shengan touched his nose, and was shot while lying down. Mi Qingwa''s right hand was very casually swinging. Forte felt that her chest was directly gathered by a hammer that weighed a few tons, and flew out with a bang. . Mi Qingwa wiped her hands casually, and the audience was quiet for a while. Fans immediately following Mi Mi immediately cherished a cheer. Who said that Tian Meizu only came with speed? Buenavon couldn''t help shuddering. They knew the strength of Forte. This slap was more than ten meters, even Murphy would not do it, let alone such an understatement. Forte fell on the ground, feeling full of blood and irritability, his irresistible anger went straight to his brain, a roaring eyes gradually turned red, and his huge body was swelled again. The soldiers in the south were very clear, but Tai''s muscles are not just good-looking. A huge Tiger appeared, and Foltai after the madness was definitely a **** who blocked God and a Buddha who blocked Buddha. Alas ... With a gust of wind, Forte rushed to Petite Mi Qingwa. Zou Liang did not like Forte, but Forte''s resilience seemed to be reckless but it was actually the best. Ertai is a madman, but Zou Liang feels that this guy is absolutely thick and thin, and began to anger Mi Qingwa with words. After a defeat, he went crazy immediately, because he felt Mi Qingwa from that hit. terrible. The top masters of the younger generation are definitely worthy of the name. No matter the idea or the response is very good. It seems that ... Forte lays high and looks exactly the same attack, but when it is about to approach Mi Qingwa, Forte''s body suddenly falls, and after a sudden landing, a roar, With the continuous deterrence of Hu Xiao, they also launched low-altitude assaults. Rao is Mi Qingwa also a little bit surprised, after all, the other party looks like a brainless idiot, who would have thought she would play with her, unfortunately, the Nicholas family is the ancestor of play. The body is like a fantasy without weight. The face of Forte''s hustle on the body a little, the body tumbling, and then the head, back, a very smooth turn, Mi Qingwa landed easily. But Forte was touched a few times, but it was like a heavy blow. The muscles of the body were significantly swollen. This is Forte''s talent. Not only does he have madness, his muscles also have offense and defense. The ability to shock, which is why one of his outer lines can be chosen by the Montaris family. As the young master of Monta Elis, Peloponnese also quietly watched Forte''s performance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ One day in the future he will become the master of Monta Elis, these young generations may be Wei is his left and right arm, and Forte is one of them. Forte''s talent is pretty good, and his mind is a little bit, but frankly, there are not a few young people like him in the Montaris family. The Pope''s activity is not enough to make the Montaris family move out. The same is true of Gabriel, but after all, it is the Pope. As a representative of each family, it is necessary to arrive. It is a bit of a surprise that the Nicholas family let both heirs come up. They were not so active before. Montaeris and Gabriel''s family share the same idea, that one person, one foreigner, is also a potential tacit understanding, and Nicholas is breaking the rules this time. I really do n¡¯t know what Osho Nicholas thought. . It seems that it is just a flip over by force, but Forte is like a heavy blow. The landing posture is completely out of control, almost drawn out, and the corners of his mouth have started to ooze. And Mi Qingwa was so light and light, there was a charming smile on the corner of her mouth. "I''m afraid you can only show me this level." The smile is even more charming, and no one thinks it is a big deal. (To be continued. Chapter 401： Bed girl At the end of the month, ask for a few monthly tickets, grateful) Forte gritted his teeth, and the roar of the beasts fighting in his throat, Mi Qingwa''s seemingly understated attack fell on him, as if it were the power of a thousand gold, and his back almost broke his bones, and the copper-grade defense Seems so fragile to each other. e The south side is also silent. Even if Forte is not the opponent of the other party, it is not so. Looking at the smiling m¨ª Renmei nv, I feel a cold at this time. Greg is just shirking his lips. Forte, this kind of goods is too unknowable. In Didu dare to talk to his sister this way, it is either already born or not born. Forte yelled, struggling to get up, and started to turn around Mi Qingwa. To find a point of attack, there was a skill in the air, but in the face of Mi Qingwa, it felt like nothing. It was terrible. Powerlessness. However, Mi Qingwa completely ignored Fuertai and only combed her hair with a delicate hand like y¨´, and at this moment Fuertai shot, Mi Qingwa''s right side, at this time her right hand was combing her hair. Mi Qingwa has her right hand at her disposal ... Forte''s huge body was set in the air stiffly, and at this moment Mi Qingwa''s eyes flashed purple. Nebeiro, who has been watching, shot and came to the field in an instant, but it turned out to be empty, Mi Qingwa had brought Forte to five meters away. Nebeiro smiled bitterly and did not continue to chase. At this time, Folthe ¡¯s madness had been lifted, the violent muscle r¨°u also disappeared, Mi Qingwa ¡¯s hands were piled, Folthe was thrown out, and Foltai fell to the ground. After a few struggles, I didn''t get up. Nebeiro shook his head helplessly, "Mi Qingwa wins." At this time, Folthey stared blankly. Failure was not enough for him to come here. Whoever wins or loses is normal, but hey ... it''s useless. His madness and shock ability disappeared ... Others don''t know. At that moment, he saw the purple awn in Mi Qingwa''s eyes, and then his two strongest abilities disappeared. It was more painful than killing him. He lost two super talents, and Forte had fallen two levels at once, which is different from killing him. At this time, Mi Qingwa was still smiling, and Folthe sighed, and suddenly slammed his hands on his head. Everyone exclaimed, they were still celebrating Mi Qingwa''s victory, and they did not pay attention to the situation on the side of Forte, and this battle did not seem to have any fierce contact, but Forte was too wasteful. Uh ... Zou Liang and Murphy held Foltai''s hand from left to right. "What''s the matter!" Murphy groaned. Forte''s gaze went blank, "My talent has disappeared." The two looked at each other, looked at Mi Qingwa, and felt a cold chill in their hearts, ..., this demon nv even has such ability? Called Robbenissa to Mi Qingwa, "How come he is a member of our Montaris family and puts his power out?" Apparently Peloponnesian was not a suitable person for negotiations. Mi Qingwa''s mouth slightly tilted, and the name of Master Montairis did not have any deterrent power in front of her. "Peloponnese, have you brained?" Greg said rudely. Peloponnesian grinned. For him, it was more convenient to speak than to move, but a surging breath directly separated the two sides. "The result has been divided, and they all return to their place." Others whispered for a while, only to realize how horrible Mi Qingwa had taken away the talent of Forte. "Hehe, there is a madness, a low-level shock, and this low-level ability is only suitable for feeding dogs." Everyone knows that Mi Qingwa is lawless and even has the nicknames of magic nv and demon nv, but after so many days of contact, she still does not know where her demon is. Now everyone understands. Zou Liang knew that it must be Forte''s words that annoyed Mi Qingwa. This girl is not the same as in the heaven, and it feels two extremes. Say a few words in Forte''s ears, Forte''s eyes Show hope. Zou Liang walked towards Mi Qingwa, "Say, how can I return the ability to my friend." Seeing Zou Liang coming out, Orisia, who had been silent, seemed to have opened her eyes, staring at the two, somehow, she would feel uncomfortable when they saw them together. Mi Qingwa smiled, "The high priest, you have to take advantage of him, and you want to talk to me, and you must win me." "Oh, what should I be doing? It''s one thing. I don''t need to do anything to warm your bed. You just need to exchange your abilities with my friends." Zou Liang looked at Mi Qingwa and said casually, it seemed that her hands were a bit skinny. Both North and South and the emperor, even Nebeiro was stunned, ..., there is a word called ¡®I do n¡¯t know if I live or die! Really do not know life or death! Sure enough, the purple awn in Mi Qingwa''s eyes flashed, but the anger flashed away and there was no seizure. "The high priest has a big breath. Since you have spoken, it is OK, but if you lose, you have to give When I am a groom, I have to give me a foot in this life. " Zou Liang shrugged indifferently. After not talking about Mi Qingwa, he went back and lifted Forte, "It''s settled." Murphy grinned, is this also called a solution? But it''s pretty straightforward. Forte didn''t know what to say, but there was at least a glimmer of hope that his ability might return. "Sister, why not talk nonsense with him!" Greg said. Mi Qingwa suddenly gave Greg a severe look, and Greg flashed away ... when I said nothing. " Mi Qingwa was really angry. The ninth game of the Leopard hunting of the Imperial Capital, Lolita, and the Leopard hunting of Pochi. This is a civil war between the Leopards, and Pochi is not idle when fighting with this big mouth, but he obviously found the wrong object. Lolita can tolerate Greg''s Luo, at least they are still a little emotional, Pochi The vulgarity was not tolerable by Lolita, and Pokey was quickly chopped by Lolita. I have to say that Lolita is winning in the pace, it is indescribable, it should be the pace of vitality, almost everyone is staring at her thigh. Du Shencun couldn''t help remembering the most beautiful long legs he had ever seen. Ji Na didn''t know how she was doing now, whether she was still so glamorous and happy. "Who do you want to be? It must be beautiful nv, let''s say, I won''t say it out." Buenavin on the side always appeared when he shouldn''t have appeared. "Go ahead!" I ca n¡¯t say more to this guy, otherwise he will guess something if he does n¡¯t know his heart. Once he knows it, there will be no storms. Why didn''t this guy find such a powerful gossip soul before. In the tenth game, Mengma knocked down Yibo with a surging momentum. Yibo was also a killer with a rare lurking ability and blended into the shadows. Unfortunately, there was no room to play in this battle. Since Momma knew his Obviously, the ability will not be silly to let the other party play, and once they come up, they keep deterring, and then slap the other party with one paw. Although Yibo is excellent, it is a pity that he does not have that kind of ability. Those who can enter the second round must have a few unique skills, capable soldiers, who have been seen through, and the result is doomed. In the eleventh session, the gold lion Murphy and the bronze lion Lelouch. For the honor, the Orcs have always been inescapable, especially the Rhine people. At their level, no one would want to let the title of the young generation leader. Although Lu Luxiu came from the imperial capital, the x¨¬ng grid was not delirious, and the ranking was very low. In the face of the golden lion Murphy, this battle seemed to be a civil war, but there was no suspense. Peloponnesian and Zou Liang both showed brilliant performances. On this occasion, Murphy also looked forward to a powerful battle. The Rhine tribe has always been popular, and the name of Murphy ¡¯s youngest master has risen faintly, even stronger than Peloponnese. After all, he is the youngest silver warrior in nearly a century. The less publicity, the more people feel that he has a master temperament. In fact, Luluxiu did not pose a threat to Murphy, and Murphy ... did not use any special moves to suppress Luluxiu steadily and then won. It''s not as unrestrained as Peloponnese and Zou Liang''s fight, but this makes the audience who have been waiting for a long time a little ..., y¨´ begging for dissatisfaction. Like Buena, who knows Murphy, sometimes he feels silent. Sometimes Murphy is too calm, and calm to lack love. I have to say that this battle was won, but everyone was not very satisfied with it. I expected Murphy to show something, but it was not as good as the previous ones. The warrior guild president Murfiste also gave no comment, just a battle. Murphy also didn''t care about the feelings of the people around him, and Lulu was a little unwilling to lose. He felt that he was almost the same, and he was not much worse. The other party was just a bit higher, technically. Not so sturdy and doesn''t seem to have any special talent. Although Murphy is now a gold lion, others are not without opportunities. When everyone is in the silver level, he is not so lucky. Murphy''s performance has made many people see hope. Although the silver light level needs to be copper-clad one level, Murphy is probably the early stage of silver light. Many people here help the peerless with the bottom of the box, and they may come back at any time. Next, Longa unexpectedly defeated Perseus. The Bill Shield soldier from the north defeated Perseus with a desperate suffocating defense. This scene was fierce and the two sides battled Liao for half an hour. It ended with Longa''s victory. The battle that followed was the monkey and Gatori. Gatori, a fighter with a certain relationship with the apostles, was unable to do anything when facing the monkey. The monkey showed extraordinary strength and stickmanship ... " Needless to say, the stick weapon is really rare among the orcs, but the monkeys really make Gatuli very helpless. Obviously, the monkeys are also talented warriors, and the terrible agility and bouncing let the hunting shadows down. Soon this test left the last group. Orisia and Quark. The first round was really long. Although the audience was full of interest, people like Murphyst, Odonna and others had no interest at the back, and almost all were chatting. ''Hilarious is the young people behind, but this one But let everyone''s attention return to the arena. Orrisia, Gabriel''s descendant, and this is her first public shot, and there are many rumors of her experience. Her awakening seems to have been deliberately postponed. I do n¡¯t know what Master Bixiu thinks. For many years, Gabriel''s ranking has been suppressed by Nicholas, and he is so proud of Master Bixiu''s pride, I''m afraid I can''t bear it. Orizia and Quark appear. The quark didn''t dare to care, after all, Mi Qingwa''s performance was ahead, Nikola and Gabriel have always been about the same level, and Orizia has also awakened ¡®that are the apex figures of the young generation, especially their invincible ability. Heavy armor! Holding a giant tomahawk, this is his bottom-box weapon. The strength of Beamon''s battle ten requires heavy weapons to play, but it is really a question of whether it can be played in the face of the light Bismarck. Zou Liang also looked at a very different Orisia. Although now Orisia''s temperament looks more noble, Zou Liang still thinks that the lively and lovely Orisia was more beautiful. At the start of the game, Quark yelled, Beamon''s deterrence was released, and the huge axe cut his face and slashed at Orishia. In any case, first completely overwhelm the opponent from the momentum! Uh ... The roaring scene came to an abrupt halt, and Orissian''s delicate hands clenched the axe "gently". This kind of scene has gone through a real test of the heart. Before the quark had any response, a chill suddenly came out, and the axe was frozen in an instant, and the freezing air continued to spread, but the quark was frozen in the blink of an eye ... An ice sculpture braving the cold in the sun. It''s only a few seconds? Orizia took back Bai Jian''s hand, as if she had done a trivial thing, Mi Qingwa not far away had her own lips, and her eyes were full of a special meaning. At the beginning, everyone still expected that the quark was frozen for a while, and it can definitely break free, but quickly disappointed, especially those like Zou Liang who can directly feel the beast spirit. Knowing that the quark has been completely restrained, this frost is quite Terrible. Is this what Auricia''s ability was after awakening? In just a minute, Nebeiro''s voice sounded, "Orisia wins." Orisia swayed her hands, and the frost on the quark gradually dissipated, and the quark fell directly to the ground, panting with a big mouth, without any strength on her body. At that moment, as if the whole person had been transferred to the Wanzai Ice Cave, even the beast spirit was frozen, and there was no room to play. Obviously, the style of Orisia was different from that of Zou Liang Peloponnese. She wasn''t interested in what the opponent was capable of, and it was indeed Bismarck''s style. He is strong, he is strong, and the moon shines on the river. There is no smile on the face of adult Wuxiu. Bismarck''s pride is boundless. Winning is a matter of course, especially a beamon. It is not worth mentioning at all. In the face of congratulations, Bixiu is just Nodded slightly. There was a playful smile on the corner of Odonna''s mouth. It seemed that Bi Xiu wanted to make nv a perfect "weapon." This mother was pretty cruel. There are really few things in the world that can hide the president of the Adventurers'' Guild. Gabriel and Nicholas should be among the strengths of Pak Zhong, but Gabriel is always out of breath, because the ratio is Smyth is arrogant and not easy to be emotional, but once the emotion is out of control, the result will affect cultivation. On the contrary, Nicholas enjoys playing. No matter whether the male nv seems to be emotional, it is the least likely to be emotional. Emotional interference, so Gabriel is doomed to be able to cross Lei Chi half a step. She also found a way, but after she awakened, she did something to Orisia, her freezing ability, it looked really strong. Ruthlessly, this ability can be so easy to directly freeze a copper-clad Beamon, which is really scary. What kind of results will be obtained by this extreme pursuit of power? Odonna was looking forward, Bismarck was really smart, but sometimes he was too smart. Looking at the expressionless Orisia, Zou Liang suddenly sank in his heart. Originally, he felt that Orisia was fine as long as he had nothing to do with him. But now, Orisia''s situation is greatly Time question, so he watched Orisia living in m¨ª lost? Zou Liang suddenly felt that he had no conscience. Maybe deep down, he was very scared, afraid he couldn''t control himself. He was already sorry for Emma, ??and could n¡¯t be sorry for Orrisia, so he felt that Orisia had forgotten it. It''s okay to remember Duan, but now it''s not about forgetting about him, but that Orisia isn''t Orisia at all. Think of Orisia''s call to Princess Feia, when did she learn to escape? Zou Liang stared at Orrisia, who noticed that someone was looking at her. At the date of the two, Orisia''s eyes were still calm, but after meeting each other for a while, Orisia turned Excessive. Zou Liang feels that, at least, Orisia must get herself back, and only then can she be truly at ease. In the first round of battle, except for a few games that were evenly matched ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the others seemed to be very different. Usually, they did not show up and leaked water. At the critical moment, they came up with their true skills. I have to say that in the orcs, talent still occupies a large part. When the strength type encounters the ability type led by Tianmei and Bismai, most of the cases come back, like Forte and them, they always suffer. Training, when it is critical, seems so vulnerable in front of the opponent''s ability. But this is the survival law of the continent of Amund. Players entering the second round: Joeina (Cat), Peloponnese (Tago), Mi Qingwa (Tian Meizu), Arthur (Bill), Murphy (Rhine), Greg (Tian Meizu), Orizia (Bismarck), Buamen (Fox), Shaffer (Bimon), Lolita (Panther), Sophie (Bismar), Mengma (Bimon), Longa (Bill), Monkey (Munk) The second round will be played the day after tomorrow, and the battle will not be so intensive. Obviously, this is the time to really be a little m¨¦n. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start. Vote for referrals, monthly tickets, and your support is my greatest motivation.) This chapter is over. Free chapters in time Chapter 402： Dominate 422 tyrants After the first round, whether it was promoted or eliminated, it was a matter of mind, everyone else went out for a drink, but Zou Liang returned to the manor, and Emma could n¡¯t let go, although Augustus There is a method over there, but Zou Liang is not an x¨¬ng grid waiting for the harvest. He can''t wait for time. As for the big comparison, frankly, Zou Liang doesn''t really care. Rome was not built in a day, and its strength was built up on a daily basis. In the heavenly world, Zou Liang nodded to the ghost shadow and the old evil not far away. Augustus held his hands in front of ¨­ng and took Shana to wait for him not far away. I did not expect that this son was so anxious that he had to advance. To start, he still hopes to give him more time to prepare. Fighting in advance did not have any effect on dark gold master Turu M¨¦n Sa, and they could not wait any longer, making Zou Liang seem like a big card. In fact, it was just a copper soldier, and it was still incomplete. In Tongtianjing, Ghost Shadow and Dai Jin and She Zhe, of course, are Zou Liang''s relatives and friends. Naturally, they must follow suit. There are various mysterious existences in the heavenly realm. The duel is one of them, but its characteristics are similar to those of the beast spirit world, except that failure is not at the cost of the beast spirit. At this level, the beast spirit has no meaning. After challenging the two sides to set the conditions and reach an agreement, they can start a duel, and the winners can naturally get what is in the agreement after the war. It can be equipment or some special ability of the opponent, which can be said to be much heavier than the beast spirit world. The agreement between Augustus and Tulu M¨¦n Sa is also clear to everyone. The specific situation is that Tulu M¨¦n Sa is betting on the key, and Zou Liang has a piece of equipment from Augustus. Make a bet. It is not profitable, and it is a piece of equipment that can move Turu m¨¦n Sa. This test was only a trial for the two dark gold players, but it was of great significance to Zou Liang. Victory, will get the key to the mystery of the fruit of life. Defeated, not only lost the opportunity to wake up Emma in a short time, but also owed a favor to Augustus. Although Augustus didn''t mention anything, it was certainly not what Zou Shengan could afford. For Augustus, no matter whether Zou Liang wins or loses, he must owe him a big favor. When Augustus is in the realm, all the equipment and things are all things, and only two things can affect him One is advanced diamond, the other is to find a qualified heir. Passing through a layer of light curtain, a huge ring like the Roman Colosseum appeared in front of both sides. Augustus and Turu M¨¦n Sa glanced at each other and took out the items of the gambling agreement. After the agreement between the two sides, the light flashed, and the keys and equipment disappeared. "Agreement is reached." Zou Liang walked calmly onto the platform. Dozens of meters across from him, the proud disciple of dark gold master Turu M¨¦n Sa, and the silver light warrior De Puli also stepped onto the ring. Everyone saw that it was an unequal battle. Depu Li is a Leopard, a gorgeous silver armor, showing a cold murderous. His eyes are cold green, and his eyes are as cold as ice. His posture is soft, with an indescribable rhythm, and the distance and speed of each step are consistent, as if the undercurrents quietly surged up, making people feel a potential threat. Looking back at Zou Liang, he just stood opposite and said he was a soldier? Well, guys who do n¡¯t even have white clothes can be called warriors. Say he''s a Warsong Priest? Bare-handed fist can''t even take out a scepter. Comparing with Depu Li''s silver armor with a sense of murder and strength, Zou Liang''s feeling is weak, and the two are not an order of magnitude at all. At the side of the platform, Dai Jin squatted on the ground half-long, and a pair of golden pupils stared at the platform and the light level Depu Li blinking. "Old man, do you think Liang Liang can do it? The opponent is silver light ..." "Fuck, I was negligent. He didn''t even have decent equipment." The ghost shadow patted his head a little annoyed. Let a copper-branded warrior and silver light confront the enemy itself, not to mention the fact that one side has equipment and the other does not, and this difference is almost different. I don''t know what Liang thinks, and he agreed to such an unfavorable duel. She Zhe squinted aside and watched everything silently. Compared to them, the most worried is Shana. Looking at the enemy facing Zou Liang, Shao Nv''s fist clenched unconsciously. She has heard that Depu Li, from the same country as him, is also a famous genius in the distance, and can be said to be one of the most powerful young generation. This battle is tough! The dark gold-level strongman, Turu m¨¦n Sa calmly blue eyes like ice emerald, looked at Zou Liang on the ring, with a smile in the corner of his mouth. Based on his knowledge of Augustus, the old monster of Meizu is definitely unwilling to suffer. Doesn''t seem so unwise. However, some time ago I heard that August was busy looking for his apprentice, and he was getting old. In order to find a suitable successor, his mood was understandable. Everyone had their own concerns, only Augustus, holding an ¨­ng in both hands and looking calmly at the ring, like an outsider. This series of battles is not enough to arouse his interest. What he cares about is how exactly Liang Zhanzi''s fighting potential is. "let''s start." On the ring, Silverlight Warrior Deppli took a look at his opponent, feeling completely amateur. Being his own opponent was too weak. His eyes narrowed, and he tickled his fingers at Zou Liang intently: "Let you have one hand, come here." It is both a strong character and a psychological pressure. Zou Liang smiled. There are always many "good people" in the world. He began to move towards Depuli, gradually accelerating. Generally speaking, the weak side must first act before they have a chance. After all, everyone knows that Liang is best at Warsong, and it takes time for Warsong to be effective. In the face of a silver warrior far more advanced than his own, only preemptive. Zou Liang''s tactics are to go up and use his melee strength to fight with the opponent first, and use the battle song when it is critical. To be able to enter the heavenly world at the level of silver light, Deppli certainly has special abilities. To everyone''s surprise, Depu Li moved just a moment before Zou Liang b¨©! Come first! He said that Zou Liang had one hand, but never said he would not attack. The battlefield is deceitful. At this point, the warrior cognition of the kingdom of wind and Hannibal''s empire is clearly above the M¨¦ng Jia people. fast! Too fast, Zou Liang only heard tears and screams in the air, and Depu Li''s right claw appeared in front of Zou Liang in the next second. Depply did not use any skills, but just used his speed to the extreme. Zou Liang felt a chill on his back, and his sweat m¨¢o exploded. This is the reaction to the crisis after the tiger, leopard and thunder reached the level of refining transparency. But the speed of the opponent was too fast for him to respond. Augustus burst into the eyes and pupils. If he ca n¡¯t even pass this level, and if he ca n¡¯t even stop De Puli, he wo n¡¯t deserve to be his disciple. Daikin, Shana and others have widened their eyes and are nervous to pay attention to this moment. At the moment of the electric light flint, De Puli shot forward with his right hand. ¡ª¡ªFall! puff! Ghost shadows sprayed out directly. Zou Liang seemed to be backed up by B¨©, and Kankan flashed this claw, but it seemed to be backing up, but it was like a tensioned spring violently. ¡ª¡ªPost landslide! boom! !! The strong explosive power after Yi Jin washed the pulp directly into the air, which contained a vital blow. Zou Liang''s realm now has a battle even if he faces Jin Yaolevel, not to mention a silver light warrior. One shot provoked, this sticking landslide is a skill, not the pure rigid type that ¨¡o gave Ernest, plus the turning force, pulling Depul into the air, followed by turning and turning, a half-air Taisho kick! boom¡­¡­ Zou Liang had no intention of attacking at all. There was really no need for it. The waterfall gave him a whole new level of understanding of battle songs and fighting. A dignified silver light fighter kicked out more than ten meters. When people saw this scene around, Daikin grabbed his head, the old ghost narrowed his eyes, and She Zhe thoughtfully, Xana''s mouth turned into an "o" shape. A little exaggerated! Perhaps only Turu m¨¦n Sa and Augustus saw something, but they were both calm and the same God. But if you look closely at the eyes of the two, you will find the same¡ªj¨©ng flickers. Zou Liang''s speed was raised, as if the flying arrow from the string caught up with Depu Li in the mid-air instantly, and his right hand stabbed with lightning. in! bass¡­¡­ Penetrated, afterimage! In one shot, Zou Liang turned quickly. Behind him, Delight, a silver light armor fighter, was standing three meters away, rubbing the blood on the corner of his mouth with his thumb. Smiled at him, l¨´ a tooth. "The trick just now was a little bit interesting ... and it gave you a taste of my fist." De Puli has been an absolute cold-blooded warrior. The stronger his opponent is, the more excited he becomes. The cold sensation emanated from his body, and it was not murderous that made the blood freeze, but some kind of j¨©ng **** deterrence. "I am coming." The next moment, Depply''s body made an afterimage, and the lightning disappeared. Zou Liang caught it! This time finally saw the opponent''s movements. This silver light armored attack has a very strange offensive pace, sliding over like a snake! So fast! Instantaneously, Depu Li''s right fist expanded in Zou Liang''s pupils. Avoid it! Once I stepped back, there was no momentum at all, and I was more passively beaten, only to be boldly welcomed! But in the face of the counterattack of the silver-light armored soldiers, what is the solution for Zou Liang to be a bronze brand? Isn''t he rushing to look for abuse? !! Outside the ring, Daikin and Shana all sweated for him. What is fast? !! What is speed? !! !! Lightning? Sound or light? The speed display of De Puli''s talents is unlimited, but just one hand draws countless afterimages, like a whip ch¨­u dancing towards Zou Liang. Poppy! !! !! Anyone can only defend against such a stormy attack, not to mention a level worse. Zou Liang was beaten with no power to fight back, as if the exaggeration at the beginning was only ê¼ hu¨¡. Zou Liang was not in a hurry to compare speed with Depuli, his hands rounded in front of his body. A round b¨­ pattern one after another, blocking all the opponent''s fierce and aggressive attacks. The silver light warriors who can come here are not destroyed at once, and they are completely unnecessary. Maybe from this kind of people Find out how to deal with Nebeiro. Each time, when Deppli''s speed is faster, his arms are waving like snakes, and his angle and strength are more tricky, he seems to be able to crush Zou Liang''s arms, but it is only a little worse. The gentle circle movement has Extremely tough. If De Puli is not restricted by his own words, if both hands are out, it may be more threatening to Zou Liang, but now everyone can see that he cannot break Zou Liang''s defense with only one hand. This is incredible, but it happened! "Fuck, Daikin, how does this stinky fighter have such fighting skills?" The ghost shadow narrowed his eyes, and at this time he also saw that Liang was just as simple as a warsong priest, clearly a pig and a tiger, but Songs are battleable! This combat technique is a complete subversion of the orc martial arts. Never seen such a slow way can block the opponent''s lightning fast attack. The most weird thing is that he can take over the destructive power of the Silver Light armor ... Is this really just a copper grade? No, it seems that the next time you ca n¡¯t just use him as a warsong priest, it ¡¯s too expensive! Dai Jin grinned, scratched his head with some confusion, and followed ¨£o Liang to do many tasks, but did not know that oo Liang''s skill was so good. Augustus'' expression at this time was quite j¨©ngcai, what could make him more happy than the success of his favorite successor? I have been looking for it for many years, and finally found a heir who can completely inherit the mantle of Lao Tzu! His Augustus disciple must be almighty. The Tian Meizu is a non-defective race. Warriors, shadow hunters, and archers are at the top level, regardless of their profession. This is the case with him. Charm or some special races can hit the peak, of course, occasionally there are talents such as this one. For many years, Augustus is not the first apprentice, but also received some apprentices. These people are also the best of the Meizu people, but they have never been able to meet the final requirements of Augustus. They can only give up. Gus is not to cultivate a strong, but to cultivate a super strong who can dominate the beast **** continent. The existence of a talent that surpassed him, plus his experience, after all, has made the strongest orc in history. There is no doubt that Zou Liang''s a-level talent in the heavenly world is very powerful for August, no matter what race he is, August will not mind. Not far from August, the dark gold strongman Tulu M¨¦n flashed his eyes, but did not expect that a copper soldering actually has such a strong tenacity, it is very good to have this ability. But he wasn''t worried at all, and there was still a clumsy smile on the corner of his mouth. Anyway, to win, let the other side play a little lest Augustus look old. Depu Li, not yet serious ... Although all of this is slow to say, it is only a matter of seconds. In the battle, the silver-light warrior De Pu Li blinked deep in his eyes. It''s almost enough, if the opponent has only this defensive ability, the battle will end. A cold smile struck at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, Depply''s right arm bulged from the shoulder muscle r¨°u, with explosive force toward the arm and wrist until the palm pressed. The dark gold strongman Turu m¨¦n Secret Biography whirlpool strength! The power was spirally propelled through a unique way of force, and finally broke out in the palm of the hand. Not to mention Zou Liang was not wearing armor, even if wearing copper brazing full of data, it would be torn and blasted directly. Vortex is a powerful technique that Tulu m¨¦n Sa passed through the Canglan River, the largest river in the country of wind, in middle age and saw the flood vortex. In this way, even with bare hands, you can easily crush the equipment of lower-ranking players. There is no shortage of strong people in this world, who understand nature, and each has his own understanding. boom! A spiral of silver light exploded, Zou Liang''s flawless Taiji defense exploded directly, and the whole person was blown out by the vortex of the silver light armor battle. Blood hu¨¡ splashed! Watching Daikin and others changed together! As masters of Jin Yao who are in the world of h¨²n, they have naturally heard of the unique m¨¦n stunt of Turu m¨¦n Sa, the dark gold strongman. This m¨¦n dark energy can directly smash the equipment, and it is a lu pretending. This blow must be badly hit! Depply was also instructed by Master beforehand. Winning is inevitable, but the old monster of Augustus must report it, and he must save a little face. Although the first beating was unexpected, it was also calculated, but The tossing at the back did take Depply a little time. This occlusion method is very special, making him uncomfortable, but after all, the level is there. ended¡­¡­ When Dai Jin, Ghost Shadow, She Zhe, and Shana saw Zou Liang''s body fall heavily on the ring platform, they rolled a few times, without moving, a heart sank. Although I knew from the beginning that Liang''s strength was not as good as the other side, but I had no hope in my heart. I hope that Liangzi can bring miracles! Silent for a while, Ghost Shadow stared at Augustus fiercely. This time, this old monster was driven by the old monster. This time, it was remembered for Liang. As he and Daikin and Shana were preparing to go to the ring to look at Liang''s injury, Augustus lifted his cloak invisibly and pulled everyone back, "Wait." Ok? !! On the ring, De Puli, who was about to step back, calmed down and looked back in surprise. Zou Liang, stood up. The skin of his hands exploded, and blood dripped down the wound along the wound, forming two pools of blood on his feet. De Puli was so energetic just now that he could only use his arms to block. "A bit of trauma, why are you so anxious." Zou Liang gently wiped off the blood on his arm. The ordinary silver light level, Zou Liang could almost easily get rid of it, but the silver light level in the sky is really intolerable. Internal rotation, although incoherent, but the explosive power is very good, a little interesting, although his Tai Chi realization is higher than Buenavin, but also far away from Dacheng, in fact, Zou Shen stick is really not that route, Just now I just warmed up and experienced what it feels like to attack by the strong among the silver fighters. To put it simply, if Nebeiro can get ten points, this one is worth six points right now, although in the eyes of his master, this guy is still a treasure. De Pu Li stared at Zou Liang quietly for a moment, the strange light flashed in the cold green eyes. "It looks like I''ve seen you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If I take it back, I will respect you with both hands." Zou Shen stick is speechless, is this a joke? It''s you with one hand and you with both hands, and it''s so straightforward to say that it''s really home. "Anyway, you can use the third tuo with the third hand, so don''t bother with it for a while." Zou Liang began to **** his opponents in language. De Pu Li was sneering, in the presence of his Master and Augustus, he had to maintain a certain etiquette, but he was arrogant in front of him, and he did n¡¯t know that he would not be so tall without leaving a deep mark After that, when he saw himself, he would detour. Depply moved! What is the fiercest of the Leopards? speed? wrong! That ¡¯s just for ordinary leopards. What ¡¯s really strong in leopards is an instantaneous outbreak, it ¡¯s instantaneous speed! Chapter 403： Gina Returns 403 Gina Returns Than speed? Zou Liang is really incomparable. The stronger the power, the more Zou Liang knows that the beast **** continent is too shocked to be y¨¤n, especially the invincible talent ability. He has n¡¯t even ignored Augustus yet. The stages of everything. But that doesn''t mean he can''t help it. boom¡­¡­ Shocking like a low dull thunder, the sound of a heart bursting like a b¨­ force, exploded along Zou Liang''s roar! The direction of the finger immediately appeared like a thunderbolt, which directly blasted Depuli at the starting speed-the subwoofer! Warsong, indiscriminate range attack, no matter how fast you are! A powerful thunder exploded. Depply had never encountered this type of attack, and with a rush, his mind was completely blanked out in haste! Together with the voice of the war song, Turu m¨¦n Sa''s eyes finally changed slightly, and the war song was a variable he did not expect. Augustus is extremely satisfied. His smile today is more than he has combined in the past few decades. Of course, the old monster of Meizu is more scary than not smiling. Shana, her heart was beating, her hands were in front of plump ¨­ng, she was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe. This is the coolest moment when Daikin, Ghost Shadow, and She Zhe are fully absorbed. Every time when the mission sang a battle song, everyone started the counterattack. Is this also the case? Is Liang really able to create miracles and defeat the silver light Depu Li? Obviously, the battle song can affect, but it can''t be decided. The old ghosts are also curious. Zou Liang has any other goods at the bottom of the box. Just when everyone thought so, suddenly ... De Puli''s eyes lit with silver. Special talent ¡ª¡ªThe pupil of Charm Hu¨°! A powerful illusion that can directly m¨ªhu¨° the enemy''s mind. Although the time is only a short moment, just like Zou Liang''s time stops, it is a big killer when used at critical moments! By virtue of this trick, Depp Lipu has killed several silver-light warriors of the same rank. The opponent''s power is not worse than him, but as long as he hits the charm of Hu¨° ¡¯s pupil, there will be instant loss. Masters fight, any mistake is enough to change the situation. Under the strength of Depu Li''s powerful enchanting pupil, Zou Liang''s war song suddenly stopped. His eyes and pupils appear m¨ª emptiness. Deppli rushed to Zou Liang with lightning. The power of Vortex is already in his hands. --One hit kill! The old ghosts are a bit shocked. Many people have special abilities in the heaven, including them. But everyone knows that j¨©ng illusions are the hardest to prevent. What a mess! !! Tulu M¨¦n was calm and calm, but in fact, it was a little unexpected. Such a hand-to-hand game still had a lot of abilities. Unfortunately, M¨ª Mang in Zou Liang''s eyes just passed by. He has the magical ability, and the other person ¡¯s charm hu¨° pupils are really not good at training. Besides, Zou Shengan is still a super-willed man. Forcibly enchanting Hu¨° is simply looking for death. Om ~~~~~ Shock d¨¤ngb¨­! Unlike the high-profile of the subwoofer, even when August d¨¤ngb¨­ came out, even Augustus went wrong, because he was not even hit by the attack center! Bronze-level attacks can actually affect his existence of the dark gold peak, which is really interesting! The subwoofer disappears as soon as it explodes, and Zhen D¨¤ngb¨­ is a continuous method of attack, and it is soft. The bone of the subwoofer is still a fierce road, and Zhen D¨¤ngb¨­ ... can be said to be the dark power in the Warsong attack. It''s hard to prevent! Even the dark gold soldiers can affect it, let alone the silver light level. Depply couldn''t stop his attack, but I''m afraid he''s completely out of shape. What is the most powerful? Not a foreign object, not an external force, but the core of a human body, a beast spirit, and vitality! The person has a universe! Following that powerful d¨¤ng like a waterfall torrent, Zou Liang took a big step, and his right fist stabbed like a cloud of flowing water. in! Tong back fist! The vitality came out! kill! !! A little fissure continued to expand from Depu Li. Under everyone''s attention, his body seemed to be broken porcelain and shattered and disappeared. Rao is a ghost shadow and others are super strong, but they were also stunned by the children ¡¯s fight, especially the last blow. Zou Liang clearly could choose a key attack, but still attacked from the front. This confidence is really bursting. Already. No way, from the beginning, Zou Shen stick really didn''t put his opponent in his eyes, just to test the bottom line of the silver light defense. Turu m¨¦n Sa''s face is iron, this is really a loss to his wife and a troop, who would have thought that he would lose to an unequipped Bronze Bill, and his mother''s shame was thrown home. Turu m¨¦n Sa left Tongtian Realm without saying hello. Whether the other party had resentment was obviously not considered by Augustus. "Okay, okay, okay, old evil, you haven''t seen such a beautiful attack for years, it''s worth it!" Augustus laughed wildly. There was also a smile on the old bluffing face, "This fist is quite divine!" "Hahaha, otherwise how could I be the one I liked? Turu m¨¦n Sa really thought that the silver light was great, but it was enough food. After more than a year in Tongtianjing, I got n¨°ng to What a glamorous eye, I''m so boring, I have to find some fun. " Augustus seemed to be addicted, and everyone was cold. Charm Hu¨°''s eyes are pretty good, simple to use, and invincible. In Augustus'' mouth, it became rubbish. "Liang, hello b¨¡ng!" After receiving the hint of the eyes of the old ancestor, Shana said a little shyly, but it was really from the heart. Zou Liang was speechless. He might still feel good about changing people, but Shana''s strength is definitely not under him. This praise is really dare not to be taken into account. Seeing Augustus''s gaze of media pulling fiber, he couldn''t bear it anymore. This generation of masters is too poor in matchmaker skills. Even ghosts feel r¨°u hemp for a while, but in front of Augustus, they say nothing. After all, he helped Zou Liang a lot today. . Augustus left with great interest. He waved his hand and did not take away a cloud, leaving only a shy Shana. No one hated Shana. This nv child is really such a gentle and shy x¨¬ng. It was Zou Liang who wore d¨°ng in two generations, or was as knowledgeable as ghost shadows. It was not a pretense, and this really held their key points. I really could n¡¯t bear to make Shana embarrassed. This girl No words, no words, long and beautiful, it is difficult to think or not, even the ghost shadows become Yan Yue. Although Zou Liang wanted to make a fuss, but with his beast spirit level, he did not easily stay in Tongtian Realm for a long time and could only leave, and he couldn''t ignore the outside affairs, the keys were in hand, and helpers like Daikin and Shana, Zou Shen stick is full of confidence and a good mood. As he gets closer to Emma''s recovery, life will start again. It''s a strong sense of satisfaction. When I received the secret letter, I came to the apostolic office. When I saw William''s dead triangle, Zou Liang was still a little bit upset. The time is too tight now, and he needs to be occupied by this debt-debt guy, and basically It is not good for the apostles to call themselves each time. Even if people work in vain, sometimes they have to pay money, which is just tiresome. "Dear Master, is there anything important you asked me to do?" Zou Liang said in a strange tone, there is no way, as long as he sees the triangular face, Zou Shen stick is in a bad mood. "Haha, High Priest Arthur, it''s been a long time. Come and drink tea and tea." Dedicate yourself to nothing, or steal it! Mr. Zou smiled quietly: "Master, let me know what you say. I don''t dare to drink your tea. Do you want to pay back, or do you have any valuable news for me?" "Ahem ..." William rolled his eyes, and this man was almost trained to j¨©ng, before he opened his mouth, he blocked his mouth with words. If anyone''s face is thicker than Zou Shenchou, then the adult in charge must be counted as one. . Hehe smiled, knocked on the desktop with his right hand: "Arthur, talk about money hurting feelings, let''s not be so vulgar ..." "Well, I don''t want to talk about this with your supervisor, but ..." Zou Shengan looked at William with two eyes and said sincerely: "It hurts money to talk about feelings." puff! William shook his head a little bit cryingly. Pointed at Zou Liang: If this son, if he was ten years in the morning, he would be afraid to destroy the other person with his temper. How dare he talk to him like this? However, the times are different. The apostles are not comparable, and the other party is not an ordinary person. Arthur has a bright future, and he has a weight in the Pope ¡¯s mind. "Smelly child." He squinted his triangle eyes pretending to be teeth-geared, and William pressed a silver bell on the table: "There is good news for you today, don''t use it." Zou Liang smiled and accepted when he saw good. Naturally, it was impossible for him to stab William William for the money, mainly because the two parties were tempting, and what task William had to find him. Zou Liang expressed the meaning of "not doing it for nothing." It is not so easy to imagine that Zou Liang just flickered with a mouth to do the apostle ranks. The silver bell rang for a long time. After tapping m¨¦n lightly, a familiar figure came in. Zou Liang''s eyes lightened. Gina! There has been no news for a long time since she and Sarahman went out to perform the task. I did not expect to have returned to the capital. "Jina, when will you be back?" Zou Liang stood up with a bright smile on her face, which was really an unexpected surprise. Jina looked a little bit shy than before, but j¨©ng was pretty good. When she saw Zou Liang, there was a b¨­ light flashing in her eyes with wild x¨¬ng breath, then she calmed down and saluted to William first, then Looking sideways at Zou Liang, the corner of his mouth curved a little arc of m¨ª people. "I''m not here recently. I heard you''re beautiful?" "Just make up, make up. You don''t need to be polite. Where you live first, don''t say a word when you come back." Zou Liang smiled and agreed that whenever she met Jina, she would always have a good mood. Among the nv people she knows, Jina feels most like the modern nvx¨¬ng, x¨¬ng is hot and independent, in fact, it is the most relaxing for Zou Liang. Executive William Pi laughed and smiled without interrupting: "Arthur, you should know me now." He turned to Gina and said, "When you''re not here, this child''s m¨¦n asked Several times your message. " "Hehe." Ji Na smiled sweetly, feeling kind and generous, but she seemed to be thinking. William said here, and the words turned sharply: "When you see someone, you can rest assured. By the way, Arthur, there is a task for you to do, don''t quit." Zou Liang glanced at William, and shrugged his shoulders: "Master, don''t you play with me, knowing that I''ve been participating in the Royal Game recently, I can''t get away with it." "Haha, of course, but this task is not very urgent, wait for your special training to fall behind for a while before you start, this time let Gina partner with you." "What task is it?" "You''ll know by then." William smiled mysteriously. Zou Liang was a little weird. He asked a few words. William, the old fox, didn''t say anything at all. He only said that the task was important, so let him ventilate in advance so as not to get emotional. William refused to elaborate, Zou Liang was too lazy to ask for a while, anyway, if his x¨¬ng was really unwilling to do it, even William would have no choice whatsoever to take him. Liang can also be regarded as an eye-catcher in the imperial capital. There is a relationship between the pope and several shamans, and the president of the Association of Adventurers, and William can''t help but think about it. Otherwise, if there is another person, how can Zou Liang be so free and dare to discuss the conditions with the director of the apostle ranks? Gina looked at her with a bitter smile in her heart. The adult William respected her father very much, but Arthur didn''t look at it. I really don''t know what to say. Frankly, Gina''s mission this time can be described as a life of nine deaths. At the most dangerous moment, Arthur was also in her head, and her hazy feelings about him. After experiencing life and death, why suddenly feel uncomfortable? Escape, when will it count? After thinking about it, Gina had a kind of enthusiasm to see Arthur immediately, but she would not show up in front of this dumb man. Ask Ming Jina that there is something to do at the headquarters of the apostles. Zou Liang asked Jina to go directly to her after finishing the business. They would be very happy to hear that Jina was back at Ernest. As he was about to leave, William stood up and spoke. "Wait for Arthur." The young apostle director who was also a stubborn young man, extruded a very kind smile to Arthur. However, in Zou Liang''s opinion, the smile was a little ... insignificant. "It seems your beast shop is doing a good job. Have you thought about sponsoring our apostles?" William''s triangle eyes j¨©ng Guangsi sh¨¨: "Look, our apostles are really clean water. If you would sponsor, I I can give you the title of honorary special envoy, how about it? Or maybe I can give you a few x¨¬ng hot cat cats nv as assistants. " Gina felt a sense of madness beside her. Was it still her father''s mouth and the harsh fangs of the empire in her eyes? So ... so open. "Arthur, what do you think?" Arthur''s beast shop is hot. As William who has participated in the opening ceremony, it is all in his eyes. That ¡¯s it. Recently, a brand-name game that swept the Empire is really hot When he exploded, he even played a few times. It was too addictive. The referral of the strongest animal spirit shop was really difficult. There were many people looking for him recently. It is said that the princess and Odonna went again. Many times, the aristocracy''s heart d¨¤ng Yang, want to hurt his foot. But the harder it is, the harder it seems to join. William really admires Arthur. I heard that there are special channels to join. A member can sell 50,000 gold coins. The mother is the most shameless robber of money, and William thinks it is likely that Arthur made it himself. Cruel, poisonous, accurate! Arthur is now a rich master, rich. The apostolic ranks are really a little unfriendly and unloved now, and Her Majesty the Pope has been gathering funds recently, preparing big plans, and lacking money. The apostle ranks are not very good. William called Arthur to meet with Gina, and at the same time, he just mentioned a sponsorship request. This supervisor was not good enough. The most difficult thing is that in recent years, the Holy See and the ruling officials have been fighting intensively. In recent years, they have intentionally or unconsciously tightened the appropriations of the apostles. This invisible rope has tightened the necks of the apostles and made them work for themselves. Fairies fight, people like William are unlucky, the difficulty is not a little bit. "Thank you. The Cat cat NV is fine." Zou Liang went to m¨¦n and looked at William who was a little disappointed. He thought for a moment: "Others, I will think of answering you again and again. In addition, do the adults in charge think about whether I can have some soup? What about? " William''s triangular eyes bent with a smile ... The extreme west desert. In the desolate desert, not only are there various horrible quicksand traps, which can grill people to the half-cooked hot l¨¤ng, but also the cruelest and hungry wolves. The dazzling sunlight on the head burned the golden sea of ??sand, the air was as hot as it was about to burn, and every hot airflow entered the lungs, as if sprayed with a **** smell. The roar faintly heard in the distance is the anger when a person is blessed! Go back like a wolf under a **** sky. Sirius was standing on a high dune, squatting down, staring coldly at the five brothers Astoria in the distance. This is a desperate test of survival. Since they followed the rumor, they no longer have the concept of time. They thought that the previous test was already cruel. It was only this time that they knew that the front was just the foundation. The five brothers bear megaliths that are twice their weight, tied with the toughest tendons around their waists, dragging a huge log behind them and trekking through the desert. What they have to do is to cross the sea of ??thousands of miles in half a month, but the weight on their bodies must not be reduced. Here, you must fight with the monsters every day, you must fight with the severe heat and nature, and you must fight with your own will. Overcome all hunger, pain, exhaustion, and defeat everything that succeeds in order to become the strongest wolf warrior! Being able to live back from such a purgatory is truly a qualification to inherit Sirius'' teachings. This is the final test and the most difficult one. There is absolutely no food in this desert ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and there is no drop of water. How to live? How to resist high temperature, how to maintain physical strength, and also to cross the desert within a predetermined time? How can we keep the will and not go in the wrong direction in this desert? Any slight mistake will lead to death. There is no second chance. Gossiping is to bring the five brothers of the Assault to despair, and wait for them to break through their limits, or die! The day passed. The sun rises and sunsets. During the day, they killed a monster with the demon wolf. The third brother of the Astoria was injured, and a **** wound was caught in the waist and abdomen. However, after going through those cruel practices, the will of the five brothers is simply Made out of steel. Without frowning, tear the cloth at will to wrap the wound and continue on the road. Chapter 404： Wolfness Four hundred and four wolves x¨¬ng (for the monthly ticket on the last day of September) You ca n¡¯t stop moving at night. Even if you are tired, you ca n¡¯t stop moving even if you are hungry or thirsty. Otherwise, it is impossible to complete the rumor request in half a month. The sweat oozes on the body and is dried by the cold wind, and the white silver particles are formed on the body surface, covering the foreheads and ¨­ng backs of the five brothers of the Dorf like frost. Although their steps are difficult, they still insist on ... The next day is coming. The footsteps of the five brothers are already a little weak. This physical exhaustion is terrible without food supplements. The most terrible will be in danger at any time, the nerves are as tight as steel wires, and they cannot be relaxed at all. This is a torture to j¨©ng god! boom! A huge quicksand pit opened, and the boss of the five Astoria brothers fell into it all of a sudden, leaving only his head outside. The other four were roaring with red eyes, pulling on the stones and logs behind the boss, and desperately pulling up! The second child''s two claws dug hard to scorch the hot sand. The high-speed motion friction made the finger blood r¨°u blurry, and I could not feel the painful roar, let the boss insist! Five brothers, life is together, death is also together! Never abandon your brother! When the boss was finally rescued, the five of them lay on their backs exhausted and smirked. Once again defeated nature, defeated myself. But this is just the beginning. In the distance, a group of monsters smelling **** quietly came near ... The third day. Yesterday''s battle with the monsters, all of the five Astoria brothers were injured. The boss''s left cheek was taken away by a monster and a piece of skin r¨°u looked very embarrassed. The second child''s arm was punched with blood by the sandstorm released by the monster, and although it was wrapped with cloth, blood was still leaking out. The third child''s back was torn open with a wound, and the bone was deeply visible. The fourth child, ¿ª otu ¨« cracked, and walked trembling. The fifth child is better, but one hand hangs softly, the muscle r¨°u tears, and it is inconvenient to operate for a few days. Hurt, the five brothers are not afraid, but what about hunger and thirst? survive! You have to live to complete the task and get back the value of your existence! Like the beasts, the five Astoria brothers began to let go of the monsters that attacked them, tore up the raw r¨°u and eat them, and to drink their blood ... Keep going! The fourth night. The five brothers of Astoria have lost the j¨©ng **** of the previous few days, and the whole person seems to be numb. Only instinct goes on. Stumbling, only reacting when monsters appear. Day and night in the desert are two extremes. During the day, people can be cooked, but at night it is tens of degrees below freezing, making people even freeze their blood and bones! Thinking seems to be frozen too, with only one purpose, move forward, keep moving forward! The fifth day ... the sixth day ... The deeper the desert, the fewer signs of life, not even the monsters. The five Astoria brothers face the toughest test. No food! no water! Must keep moving forward! How to do? The eldest brother started to find cactus, the second child was digging the sand, hoping to find miraculous water, the third child helped the second child to dig the sand. The fourth and fifth eyes were red looking for everything to eat, and nothing was found. It seems that it has reached an end ... On the seventh day, the five Astoria brothers could not walk like before, and each step seemed to move quickly. The body seemed to be emptied. The stones behind, the logs dragged on the waist are so heavy, every step is difficult, and the soul is empty ... The eighth day ... The wounds of the five Astoria brothers began to rot under high temperature. There was no water, the skin was burned, and the mouth was covered with blood bubbles. The faltering steps dragged out long blood marks ... At night, the fourth child fell first, followed by the third child, the fifth child, and the second child. Boss Astoria is the last. He felt his will collapse. Can''t you really stick to it? Is there no hope for the wolves? Lying on the icy sand, looking at the bright moonlight in the sky, his eyes were full of pain. Moonlight''s cold hands touched M¨­''s body, and in his head a loud roar of Sirius screamed. "You guys, just be so motivated? Still want to try to restore the glory of the wolf tribe? Those who can''t overcome themselves, might as well die!" The savage wolf roared and shook the wild. Desperate moments, helpless moments, what do you think of? Who will save and who will help them? Do not! Except for the ego, there is nothing else except the wolf tribe''s long-standing belief. "I''m a wolf from the north ~~" The hoarse voice sounded, this was not a war song, nothing, this was the last strength of the boss''s own strength. "Walk in the boundless wilderness!" Boss Doffer clenched his teeth tightly, with an expression of embarrassment. The wolf will never bow their heads like fate. "The harsh north blew through ~~~ The long yellow sand passing ..." Second child, the original motionless body ch¨­u twitched, he felt that something was calling to himself, tired and dead eyes opened, he was attentively in line with this wolf''s hymn. The third son of Astoria, struggling to sit up with the wound on his body, eyes surprised. "I only have cold teeth ~~~~" The fourth child smiled with his back up, tears streaming down, and opened his throat and roared with the broken voice. The fifth child, lying on the ground, looked at the moonlight, and sang along with the roar. Reported two long howls ~~~~~~ à» ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In the desert, in the absolute loneliness of no life, only the roar of the five brothers Astoria. Strength seems to be a little bit more. There is no end to life! As long as there is still breath, never give up! Can''t lose to yourself here! On the ninth day, although the five brothers of the Astoria moved forward quickly, they did not stop. The second child and the third child finally saw away a little wet mark from under the sand layer. There was not enough water. Everyone put ch¨¢o wet and cold sand in the water to nourish the dry and cracked throat. The fourth and fifth child found some poisonous scorpions, insects in the shadow of the sun ... On the tenth day, the boss pretended to be dead and cheated a group of vultures from the air ... On the eleventh day ... they did not give up, the desperation of death and the persistence of faith in their hearts were so trivial. Whenever I couldn''t hold it anymore, everyone yelled at Arthur''s song of faith and worked hard ... The last day of the half-month period. Sirius was ruminating silently at the desert exit, and the setting sun was gradually sinking to the west. Under the horizon, five figures supporting each other, like the warriors returning from the battlefield, were all wounded, bloody, and walked out of the horizon with difficulty. Step by step, go all out. Gouzhu finally laughed. These children did not let him down. Lao Xie sat under the Tongtian Tower as quietly as usual, gazing at the distant void, as if thinking about something. The star representing Qingya has fallen into a dilemma. In fact, this is the beginning of the practice. One hu¨°, two purples and three kills. This is not a situation that the Yiyi Master can reverse, but the fate of Yiyi Master is also doomed. No one can stop it. It is doomed to be a blessing or a curse. Suddenly, b¨­ moved in Tongtianjing, and the old evil raised his eyelids, and saw Liang that young man appeared in front. "coming?" "Hehe, old evil, are they here?" Zou Liang said warmly, he really didn''t want to wait for a day, but also knew that he couldn''t complete it by one''s own strength. In the matter of saving Emma, ??what were the pre-games? unimportant. Lao Xie hasn''t spoken yet, the entrance to Tongtianjing flashed again, Daikin and three others, and Shana appeared one after the other. "It''s a little late." Daikin smiled thickly. The ghost''s shadow rolled his eyes: "Liang this child is crazy." Xana didn''t say a word, but she didn''t run slowly, she ran to Zou Liang with her hands in her skirt. With a tame appearance, her head was slightly shy and she was a little shy, and she could see Zou Liang was very fond of it. There is such a well-behaved nv boy by the side, who can see the ghost shadows, they laugh and laugh. The strong people of the orcs are three wives and four wives, and even more. Zou Liang is the one they like, let alone one, even if Ten or eight is nothing. "It''s almost time, you go." Zou Liang greeted the ghost shadow and the old evil, and took Shana with the key to open the m¨¦n of the secret world. Daikin followed them, and all three disappeared into m¨¦n. The realm of life. No one knows why it is called this name, only that it is the only way to find the fruit of the tree of life. The purple mist surrounds the forest of light green, everything is peaceful and peaceful. Suddenly, an arrow snorted. A dark shadow fell from the canopy and startled the birds in the dense forest. Soon, three people emerged from the woods and surrounded the falling shadows. "Check it out and see what''s going on." A leader-like armored soldier murmured. A hunting shadow emerged from behind him, looking down at the prey and harvest. There is not only a team like ghost shadows in Tongtianjing, but also other people organized together to complete the trial task, or to overcome some difficulties and get some benefits. Some tasks are difficult to accomplish by one person alone, but it is much simpler to focus on a team with complementary advantages. Salem is a Jin Yao-class warrior from the country of the wind, surrounded by a shadow hunter, an archer, and a combination of three people also completed many tasks in the sky. I like this place more and more. I can keep going to good equipment that I can''t find outside, or special things that belong to x¨¬ng. "Okay, move around quickly, and get them in trouble." Salem glanced at what Jin Yao-level Shadow Hunter had pulled out of the prey, made a gesture, and the three quickly left. It didn''t take long for the three to leave, a huge black shadow fell from the sky, and a big falcon stepped on the ground and collapsed. Huge than m¨¦ng stood up slowly. Jin Yao-level beast from Hannibal Empire than m¨¦ng, Atinus. A pair of pupils shining with gold light like a night light glanced at the nearby situation, stopped for a moment on the prey, the beast looked farther than m¨¦ng''s gaze, and two white s¨¨ fangs appeared at the corner of the mouth, smirking sensibly. Others came here to take advantage of the trial, he came here only to kill. There is nothing faster and more fun than killing a treasure ... "where is this place?" When Zou Liang, Daikin and Shana entered the realm of life, they saw a field. Large purple plants bloom like poppy chestnut hu¨¡, filling the entire horizon. Gives a lively feeling. Breath of nature, brilliant hu¨¡ sea. Zou Liang and Daikin were okay. Shana, who was standing next to Zou Liang, couldn''t look away. Shao nv seems to lack resistance to beautiful things. In particular, these plants also exude a very good smell, faint, and make people lazy and very comfortable. Zou Liang did not relax his alertness to the situation in front of him. The more it looks beautiful and harmless, the more dangerous it may be. "Daikin, let''s leave here quickly." "Okay, all come to my shoulders." Da Jin growled, picked up Zou Liang and Shana, and began to accelerate. Gold than m¨¦ng runs like a wild horse with all its strength, nothing can stop it. A large piece of purple hues was crushed and crushed by Daikin, dancing in the air. Under the bright sun in the sky, hu¨¡ petals fly like butterflies. Shana, standing next to Zou Liang, suddenly softened and almost slipped off Daikin''s back. Zou Liang glanced at her, and found that Shao Nv''s face was flushed like drunkenness, and his eyes also showed a kind of watery charm. No, it''s hu¨¡xiang! Zou Liang tightly tightened Shana''s body, and Tian Mei Shao Nv''s body was soft and boneless, sticking warmly to his body. But now Zou Liang doesn''t think much and shouts to Daikin: "Daikin, run faster." Jinbi also felt that nothing was wrong with m¨¦ng. His physical strength was a little too fast, and his brain was a little dizzy. When he heard Zou Liang''s voice, he yelled and raised it at a speed. His limbs waved to create afterimages, and he rushed forward with lightning. the end of the sea ... A row of people awaited there long ago. enemy! Zou Liang felt his eyelids flutter after just glancing. Never seen race. No, it should be a race that is no stranger. j¨©ng spirit! Just before Da Jin took Zou Liang and Shana out of the strange hu¨¡hai, a team of j¨©ng spirits stood in front. They are mostly nvx¨¬ng, and they have the same slender and elegant body, gorgeous ornaments, and clothes woven from natural leaves and plants. Pointed ears, green pupils, and wings like transparent dragonflies. At this moment, all j¨©ng spirits are waiting for orders. A young man with a collar-like appearance stood at the forefront of the team and shouted a strange tone to Dai Jin and Zou Liang. It''s a pity that Daikin will not stop at this time. Every time he stays in the hu¨¡hai, he smells that kind of aroma, which can weaken his physical strength. A seductive m¨ª fantasy fragrance. à» ~~~ The shock of Jin S¨¨ d¨¤ngb¨­ exploded away from around his body with the acceleration of Dai Jin, and suddenly smashed the hu¨¡ sea within ten meters around him, forming a tornado storm. Daikin was carrying an unparalleled speed, like a crazy locomotive crashing over. At the same time, dozens of j¨©ng spirits on the opposite side were also stabbed, and a sharp shout, ßÝ ~~~! !! !! Countless feather arrows swept across the air, sh¨¨ to Daikin like lightning. But for all this, gold is completely ignored than m¨¦ng, and r¨°u body is better than m¨¦ng, and it is also the best offense! Broken! boom! !! In the wild roar, gold jumped higher than m¨¦ng''s body, such as a meteor falling on the ground, a huge gas l¨¤ng and an impact b¨­ lifted all j¨©ng spirits and swept everything. This is the ultimate strength of Jin Yao''s greater gold than m¨¦ng. The huge collision did not hurt these j¨©ng spirits, but it also broke their blockade, shouting helplessly and resentfully, and they all got up and fled into the Mozi forest not far away. Zou Liang''s speed was the fastest, and it bounced as soon as he touched the ground, but looking at Shana who was surrounded by hu¨¡xiang m¨ª, looked weak, and shook his head hard, obviously some dizzy Daikin, Zou Liang smiled bitterly, It seems that there is no way to chase. He also feels a little drowsy, but he is a little more alert than Daikin and Shana, and when he feels that Hu¨¡xiang is not right, he can hold his breath, and now he can hold back. In a short time, it seems that he can no longer move forward. Zou Liang looked at the status of Daikin and Shana. It was more like drunk. There was no poisoning symptom. Taking them to rest a little far from the purple s¨¨hu¨¡ sea, Zou Liang himself was not idle, and looked around for a while, as expected. A huge stele was found at the entrance to the forest. It stands as if it was a town monument, with vague ancient Chinese characters written on it-the seventh experimental field, the realm of life, the evolution of plants, experiments ... The words behind it were unclear and unrecognizable. Zou Liang shook his head. It can be imagined that the person who built this huge experimental field at that time, divided this space out to cultivate various special plants alone. Like the previous hu¨¡hai, there are various plants in the forest in front of him. Zou Liang has never seen it before or in this life. Just now the j¨©ng spirit was originally thought to exist only in fairy tales, but now it is also the builder''s handwriting. I just don''t know if they are trying to guard this mysterious realm or the unfortunate race imprisoned like the black wing Bismarck and the butterfly tribe? The month gradually rises. Zou Liang picked up some dried branches of firewood from the edge of the forest to raise the bonfire. Until Daikin and himself and Shana recovered to their peak, he was not ready to go deep into the forest. At night, the forest is the world of j¨©ng spirit. Zou Liang noticed that the branches and leaves of the purple plants in the forest were lit with stars, like ferns that glow, and the purple s¨¨hu¨¡ sea not far away is also the same. At night, a sea of ??light is very beautiful. However, under this beauty, danger must be hidden. Under the fire, Daikin shook his head hard, and ¨­ng''s brevis muscle r¨°u swelled with breathing, and it seemed to be completely awake. Shana''s dark blue eyes also gradually gathered, and found that she was leaning on Zou Liang''s shoulders, exclaiming, and some of hers were sitting upright with helplessness, and her face was red and very cute. "Just now ..." The little red ch¨²n horn of Nv snorted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Slightly bowed his head and looked at Zou Liang''s eyes. Oops, it was supposed to help. I didn''t expect to make trouble for him without checking. "You are all right, I almost inhaled the hu¨¡ incense." Zou Liang smiled and comforted Daikin and Shana. This time is a crime of non-war. Orcs have fought straight and rarely encountered this. Plants that make people m¨ª drunk. But this is also a good thing, it is equivalent to a lesson for everyone. Zou Liang saw Dajin''s depressed M¨­ heading back, and was about to say something. Suddenly his eyebrows moved, and he turned to look at the direction of forty-five degrees. Shana responded only a little slower than him, quickly turning her head and looking deep into the hazy night. On the contrary, Daikin felt the last of the three. On perception, gold may not be as sharp as m¨¦ng. After realizing the frequency of the water current, Zou Liang has a more intuitive d¨°ng insight into the subtle movements and beast spirits in the air. A stinging figure emerged from the lotus step in the gloom. Before anyone arrived, a silver bell-like laughter came first. Chapter 405： Annoying Mimi Four hundred and fifty troubled Mimi "Giggle ... where does life not meet, Liang, what do you say?" Mi Qingwa, like a fox smelling the smell, appeared in front of everyone with a sly smile. ¨£o Yao j¨©ng, like her usual, wore a tight skirt, showing the enchanting figure of Tian Meizu to the extreme. Her hair curled up on her head, forming a braid that did not hinder the fight, and a pair of purple eyes brightened in the dark. Zou Liang''s animosity turned into a mistake. "Why, don''t you ask me to sit for a while?" Mi Qingwa was a self-familiar. She walked in front of Zou Liang and glanced at him with his hands on his back. There was a flash of evil in his eyes, which belonged to the slickness of the Nicholas family. "Please sit down." Zou Liang was a bit surprised. He knew that many trial roads in Tongtianjing were connected in series, and even there were public areas. The trial key could determine the trial location, or Mi Qingwa. There are also keys, which happen to come, either by chance, but obviously neither guess is possible. "Why are you here?" Zou Liang was really curious. Mi Qingwa smiled, and looked up and down Zou Liang. In her eyes, there was an observation and contrast, and she said, "The secret." Zou Shencun was speechless, but fortunately he didn''t want to know why Mi Qingwa came, as long as he didn''t destroy him. He introduced Mi Qingwa to Daikin and Shana, "Mi Qingwa from the m¨¦ng Canigola family." Dai Jin smiled slightly, his x¨¬ng is the most kind. Shana looked curiously at Princess Nicholas of Nicholas'' house. The name of Mi Qingwa, even if she has heard of it. Although the M¨¦ng Jia Empire has fallen, as the first family of the M¨¦ng Jia, the Nikola family still retains the heritage and strength. Mi Qingwa is its outstanding representative. "Hannibal''s Daikin, Shana of the Wind Country." Mi Qingwa Zi''s eyes burst into a bright light, sitting naturally on Liang''s left hand, while her eyes were staring at Shana''s body. "The famous Xia of the Taxia family is missing, but in our day Meizu is a star character, of course I know." Mi Qingwa looked at Shana with a smile, and Shana''s fingers quietly grasped a section of Zou Liang''s clothes, and she was a little nervous. What kind of evil spirit the Tian Meizu has, the ancient spirit j¨©ng is strange, the bloodthirsty perverts are all, but I have never seen such a gentle and well-behaved person like Shana. It''s a strange number! The nv people of Tianmeizu will play n¨°ng men, but they will never give their hearts to men easily. Looking at the performance of this girl, they obviously trust Liang. "I''m fine anyway. Meeting is just a fate. What task are you doing? Add me, rest assured, I don''t charge commission." Zou Liang is not really worried about what Mi Qingwa sees. At this step, to this step, others know his situation, but they do n¡¯t know that the situation is not very different, but there is no need to mess with the situation without revealing trouble. Xiang Miqingwa said: "Our goal this time is not easy, and it may still be dangerous. I want to take the fruit of life." Since meeting in the same situation, Mi Qingwa will know Zou Liang''s purpose sooner or later. Instead of letting this clever demon j¨©ng speculate, tell her directly. "The fruit of life?" Mi Qing doll was a little surprised. "The realm of life ... I have heard of the fruit of life, but I have not heard of anyone for decades. The fruit of life is important to you?" " Seeing Zou Liang nodded, Mi Qingwa also pulled her mind back from teasing Shana, and her forefinger pointed her finger on the pointed chin, thinking carefully: "As far as I know, to find the fruit of life must pass a The large magic array is much more difficult than the m¨ª palace array in the last pass, and the entrance to this magic array is only known by the local j¨©ng spirit clan. " j¨©ng spirit? For Mi Qingwa, Zou Liang didn''t want to provoke her, especially after watching her shots, but for Foltai, I''m afraid I really need to understand her deeply. It would be great if we could find the weakness of the opponent''s ability. Mi Qingwa seemed to see through Zou Liang''s mind, and the y¨°u person''s radian was drawn from the corner of his mouth: "Don''t think about grabbing a j¨©ng spirit, you can ask, this secret is only known by the core elders in the j¨©ng spirit family Moreover, the j¨©ng spirit clan seems to eat soft but not hard. Someone tried to try it before, but it turned out to be ashamed. "She paused and added:" The forest is the home of these j¨©ng spirits. " Zou Liang was lost in thought. In this case, he can only strive for the friendship of j¨©ng spirit as much as he can in the first mission. However, it is clear that the j¨©ng Ling clan is more hostile to these outsiders, and I do not know what the reason is. At this time, Mi Qingwa said again: "Rather than bother with your brain here, follow me to the j¨©ng Linghe first." "J¨©ng Linghe?" "Well, the river deep in the forest is also the nest of j¨©ng spirits. When I and the rest of us come to the realm of life, we generally stop there." The purple eyes of ¨£o Ñý j¨©ng flashed a little: "Slightly I would like to mention that if the monsters there are killed, there is a great chance that they will be able to produce Beastmaster-level equipment. " Zou Liang instantly understood. No wonder Mi Qingwa will appear here, and those j¨©ng spirits are hostile to outsiders, it is probably because of this reason. It will not be kind to anyone who is always disturbed by someone at home. Shaking his head and taking a step by step, only after finding the old nest of the j¨©ng spirit can he further search for the entrance of the magic array and break through the magic array to the place of life tree. "Time is tight, let''s go." Zou Liang made a gesture to Daikin and Shana, and the team joined Mi Qingwa. There was no harm in her as a free guide "familiar with" the local situation. Shana followed ch¨²n and followed Zou Liang step by step. Now that Mi Qingwa knows how to find the tree of life, she will bear with her for a while. Looking at Mi Qingwa, who was walking side by side with Zou Liang, talking and laughing, the girl felt a little wronged. What made Zou Liang speechless along the way was that Mi Qingwa didn''t inquire about his secret at all, as if it was just a chance encounter, as if the two were really friends, but Zou Liang knew that it was just like ... No, in some ways it can even be called an opponent. Entering the forest guarded by the j¨©ng spirits, like Mi Qingwa, who has come here to test the experience, reminded: "In my heart, there are not only monsters and j¨©ng spirits in this forest, but there may be other dangers." The last few The word, she bit her pronunciation, seemed a little cautious. But looking at the expression on her face, she smiled with a hint of slyness, making people see nothing. It is inevitable that the four talents encountered some traps and institutions set by the j¨©ng spirit shortly after entering the forest. Fortunately, everyone was mentally prepared. With the humanoid tank of Daikin in place, it was easy to break through. A few low-level monsters were also encountered along the road, which did not pose much threat to the crowd, and Daikin managed everything easily. Zou Liang noticed that some of these monsters were camouflaged plant-type monsters such as rodent hu¨¡, probably related to the experimental field here. Dai Jin quickly pushed forward with Zou Liang and Shana, and Mi Qingwa followed him with a smile, but it didn''t drop much, which made Dai Jin''s heart a little surprised. It is true that the babies of the Nikola family have a little m¨¦n. Shana didn''t pay attention to Mi Qingwa at this time, and stood next to Zou Liang with Zou Liang to make her inexplicable peace. Little nv is very attracted to the surrounding environment. gorgeous! Various glowing ferns gleam in the dark night, as if a beacon is guiding the progress, and like countless fireflies swaying through the jungle. If you don''t drill out one or two monsters and traps from time to time, this is really a good place to play with the people you like. Shao nv thought silently, glanced secretly, and his cheeks were intoxicating. "Giggle ..." Mi Qingwa''s laughter came quietly like a bell, she was a demon j¨©ng, everything could not escape her eyes, n¨°ng was embarrassed by Shana. Just about four hours after the four entered the forest, suddenly, with the running of Dai Jin carrying Zou Liang and Shana twisted, a limit movement shifted away several feet. murderous look! Huh! !! A gold arrow shone like lightning in the position of Daikin just now. An ambush archer! I can''t think much about it at this time. The archer can only deal with melee! Hey ~~! !! When Daikin lifted his body, Zou Liang and Shana on the back were ejected, and the spine and waist muscle r¨°u shook and exploded like a tight clockwork. The comet with a body like Jin S¨¨ dashed in the direction of the arrow just now. Even if the opponent re-opens his bow, he can only shoot at most. Electro-optic flint kills that, even the archer master of Shezhe''s series can hardly kill a crazy gold ratio m¨¦ng. boom! !! At the same time, Jin S¨¨''s anger l¨¤ng exploded. At the same time, a faint shadow came out from the shadow of Y¨©n, and Mi Qingwa flew straight to the rear. "Nicholas'' girl, get things out!" Y¨©n Sen''s roar, a dim arc of lightning struck Mi Qingwa''s feet. Jin Yao-level hunting! Seeing that Mi Qingwa could not escape, suddenly, the light in Shao Nv''s purple eyes lit up, and the body trembled for a moment. bass! Afterglow! Actually escaped from the under attack of Jin Yao-level hunting shadow. But this is only the beginning. The other side sneered, catching up with Mi Qingwa''s real body like lightning, the sharp machete erupted in his hand, and stabbed at the place where Mi Qingwa''s body was not vital. He wanted to catch this girl alive, but he dared to touch his stuff, so he was not willing to grab it. However, Jin Yao-level hunting film apparently ignored a point, Mi Qingwa had a companion. Although they are two low-level orders that are not taken by the hunting mind, but ... Zou Shencun is speechless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He knows why Mi Qingwa is so kind. He just wants to complete the task, he doesn''t want to have extravagant branches, but ... Post a landslide! Zou Liang''s figure rushed out of the barricade, and time was just stuck in the old force of hunting the shadow, and the new force was leaked. This is a physical rule that any strong person can''t avoid. Jin Yao''s strong man leaks d¨°ng ephemerally, how many times stronger than silver light, but it is the instant opportunity that Zou Liang accurately grasped. boom! !! The most powerful thing about Lieying is that speed and skill are not strength. Unexpectedly, Zou Liang burst out of the terrible power after the landslide of the tiger and leopard thunder washes. Bang Bang Bang ... Three steps! Jin Yao-level hunting movie took three steps to stabilize his body, his eyes couldn''t hide his surprise, it was just like a frog biting a snake to surprise him. A touch of murderous spirit flashed through the eyes of Jin Yao-level hunting shadows, and all the blocking killing lights! Chapter 406： Lost Shana Shana Lost by 406 m¨ª When the shadow hunting figure fluttered and was about to explode at a speed, it was Rong ~! Zou Liang''s subwoofer! This time it greatly exceeded the expectations of Jin Yao-level hunting shadows, and his body was shaken by the sound of the subwoofer. At the same moment, Shana''s figure passed like a butterfly. bass! A fire hovered across the armor of Jin Yao-level hunting shadows. So fast! !! Even faster is Mi Qingwa, her figure almost turned into an illusory, stroking her left hand with five fingers, as if Fuqin issued a "Dora" in the air! A ray of blood hu¨¡ bloomed from the arm of the other side of Jin Yao-level hunting shadow. Can''t stop with armor! Zou Liang''s eyes narrowed for a moment, to see Mi Qingwa''s fingers wearing gold finger sleeves, special equipment! He wasn''t idle, no matter what the enemy''s origin was, hit back and talk! Boom boom! !! !! Zou Liang didn''t want to hurt the enemy at all, just hindered it. The battle was baffled, but a brief delay was enough. After the other party felt the rapid breath near the rear, he was even more distracted! Daikin! The gold ratio m¨¦ng rushed to it like a rolling golden ball, with a loud noise, directly knocking Jin Yao-level hunting shadows. The shattered armor and blood spilled in the air, and the screaming roar of the other party came: "This account has been written down!" The voice dropped far away, and the other party did not stay after falling for dozens of meters. The archer of Da Jin hit the fly, far away like lightning. Suddenly, the battle erupted quickly and ended quickly. Zou Liang''s subwoofer just now is not only useful for hunting shadows, it is also a powerful interference to enemy archers. Not to mention close combat, the gold ratio m¨¦ng overwhelms almost all professions. It is quite now! But things don''t seem to be over. Shana''s big blue eyes stared at Mi Qingwa, and Daikin''s golden pupil narrowed. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Mi Qingwa, and the atmosphere was strangely quiet now. Obviously, the two Jin Yaoqiang came to Mi Qingwa. "Mi Qingwa, I need an explanation." Zou Liang said lightly, he didn''t mind blocking the enemy for his companions, but only if the wrongdoing was unreasonable. According to Mi Qingwa''s previous x¨¬ng son, whoever cares about the other party''s question, answer it if you like it, and flash people if you don''t like it. Even if the previous two Jin Yao cares about her, isn''t she succeeded? But in front of Zou Liang''s calm eyes, Mi Qingwa didn''t seem to feel a bit unreasonable. Patting ¨­ng candied his tongue slightly. The corners of the demon j¨©ng''s mouth were playfully bent, and under the gaze of Zou Liang and Shana, they shrugged their clever shoulders: "Okay, they recruited, I grabbed the equipment played by those two guys , Oh, that''s it. " Then, she spread out her left hand to Zou Liang. The **** and the index finger of the left hand each wore a gold finger sleeve, and the front end was sharp like a hook, which was quite sharp at first glance. This stuff is definitely more powerful as a hunting gear. As for the specific genus of equipment, of course, everyone is not good to take a closer look, but just to see that just now you can hurt each other through the Jin Yao-level hunting armor, it must not be worse. "Liang, hurry up on your business." Daikin didn''t care much about this. There were many things snatched in the heavens. Weak and strong eater, the winner is king. Two Jinyao-level were turned into a copper-branded one. Tian Meizu snatched it, it was really robbed. However, the other Mi Qingwa is really bold and daring to do anything. Although death in the heavenly realm is not true death, the beast spirit will also be traumatized, and sometimes even lose talent. "By the way, who were the two Jin Yaos just now?" Zou Liang thought for a while, and he had already enemies. He always wanted to know who the opponent was, so he didn''t know what was going on. Mi Qingwa twisted her nose and thought, "It seems to be from the north. I heard that hunting movie''s name is Kaidiqi." Catic? !! "The assassin family of the country of the wind, Liang, you will encounter a heart in the future." Dai Jin said in a deep voice, picking up Zou Liang and Shana, followed by Mi Qingwa and moved on. Obviously, even if x¨¬ng is a very good Daikin, I feel Mi Qingwa has a headache, and ¨£o Ñý j¨©ng doesn''t take it at all. It seems that she doesn''t care about that strange finger set, too ... Is it just to grab things Pleasure offends two masters? In the middle of the forest of j¨©ng spirits, a curved river like a green belt divides the forest into two sides. Under the moonlight, the river is quiet and peaceful, shining with the light of the m¨ª people. It is the mother river of the spirit family of life. The nest of j¨©ng spirit clan x¨´e ??is the upper reaches of j¨©ng spirit river. When Zou Liang arrived, they did not see the quiet side of the j¨©ng Linghe, but saw another hot scene. battlefield! The entire j¨©ng spirit clan ¡¯s nest is a tree house made of leaves and vines on a giant tree, just like a huge bird nest. But at this moment, the giant trees on the j¨©ng Ling River were smashed and dumped by the battle b¨­ one by one. The fire is shining! Countless j¨©ng spirit warriors rushed to the enemy to defend their homeland. The enemy''s situation is a bit complicated, not one, but two. A group of three Jin Yao-class fighters can be seen as a fighter, an archer and a shadow hunter. Team of the Kingdom of the Wind, Jin Yao-level warrior Salem, Jin Yao-level Shadow Hunter, and Jin Yao-level archer Ilysu. Another enemy is the forty-seventh-level lord monster beast, Gryphon Beast! With a giant eagle-like body, with a lion''s head, the two claws can easily crush the rocks, the wings are like iron, and the powerful monster that can stretch out ten feet can easily cut the steel. Talent demon power can c¨¤o make wind! Good at flying! Last time in Kaiser''s Dream Silver Eyed Nv Demon Space, M¨¦ng Ma once chased an eagle and lion beast, but that was the 30th level, and it was not at the same level as the lord of the 47th distant distance. The scenes that Zou Liang saw were more complicated. The three Jinyao-level strong men attacked the eagle and lion beast while those j¨©ng spirits chased behind and attacked three Jinyao. The situation was quite h¨²nlu¨¤n. "¨£oliang?" Daikin turned to look at Zou Liang next to him. "No hurry, let''s look at the situation first." Zou Liang pulled Daikin and Shana, and Mi Qingwa, who smiled like a fox, waited quietly in the woods. Well, no one will stupidly rush out when it is the most lu¨¤n, there is no benefit at all. And inspired by the previous Mi Qingwa''s incident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Some things need not be said ... After waiting for the three Jin Yao to get rid of the forty-seven level Gryphon and Beast tired, they will kill and grab something. Tongtianjing was originally a completely real world of competition, and killings and robbery were common. As long as you have enough strength and enough brain, you can get the biggest benefit. Rather than let others grab yourself, of course, it is easier to be a winner yourself. This is why Mi Qingwa laughed so sweetly. This demon j¨©ng is the most dangerous poppy hu¨¡. For her, the greater the danger, the greater the bet, the more interesting, and she is not afraid of losing it at all. "Why do those j¨©ng spirits attack the three Jin Yaos again?" Xana asked, very strangely, the j¨©ng spirits were obviously not the opponents of the three Jin Yao-class strong men. If there were no Gryphons to attract the three Jin Yaos, Yao''s main attack was afraid that he would be hit hard. Mi Qingwa curved her crescent-like eyes, ¨£¨£h¨²n said: "M¨ªa Xia lost, huh, it looks like you really are rumored." Shana smiled, her big eyes were full of m¨ªman. Chapter 407： Final test 407 The Last Test (Double the next day "for monthly ticket support!) Mi Qingwa didn''t mind, and looked at Zou Liang, "There are some strange races in Tongtianjing, like our orcs, but not. Their existence is very special, intelligent, but unable to leave Tongtianjing, as if It ¡¯s very hostile to the outside world. The key is that they can use the equipment dropped by the monsters, but this has nothing to do with us. " After a pause, Mi Qingwa pointed at the roaring gryphon and beast in the night sky and said: "The best equipment must be obtained by killing it. There is a 30% chance that the equipment will be out of the Beastmaster." At this point, even Daikin''s eyes lightened. H¨²n is heavenly, the Beastmaster equipment means great attraction, even gold is more interesting than m¨¦ng. Zou Liang was thinking about another thing. The equipment of these experimental races was obtained when hunting monsters, and the quantity was scarce. It is no wonder that the Butterfly and Blackwing Bismai families only had a few talents such as King Nv. However, it is not known whether this Gryphon is a "guardian" who guards the j¨©ng spirit clan. Zou Liang remembered the alien monster in the lake that had previously held the Butterfly and Blackwing Bismarck. Just as Zou Liang was thinking, the stalemate battle situation suddenly changed. The three Jin Yao-class powerful men obviously have their own set of mature tactics. Relying on the bow and arrow of Ilusius, the flying range of the Gryphon and Lion Beasts, Leiying keeps jumping up to interfere with it, and the soldiers are sweeping away at random J¨©ng spirit tribe. The three-man''s footwork is very windy. Whenever the Gryphon and Beast want to rise, they will go up and bash. Although the Gryphon and Beast can fly, their strength is greatly reduced after several times. Besides, to attack the opponent, they must lower the height or even land. . Once the Gryphon Beast landed and launched a fierce attack, when the various storm vortexes burst, the three retreated quickly. The Gryphon and the Beast were a bit violent, but when I tried several times to release a group of wounds, the three extremely powerful Jin Yao-level powerfuls swarmed up again, and various attack raindrops spilled, and the Gryphon and Beast ¡¯s big move Interrupt. This feeling made it extremely inflexible. Through the wheel battles and the siege of the tight and loose pines, the strength of the Griffon and Beast is constantly being consumed, and the momentum of the Griffin and Beast can be clearly felt. Zou Liang looked and nodded continuously. Although personal strength is not as good as Ghost Shadow Daikin, this cooperation method really maximizes the strength of the individual and the team. Finally, despair flashed in the eyes of the Gryphon and Beast, and its wisdom also understood. The three orcs did not intend to let it go. The iron wings are spread out, like a huge cloud covered by y¨©n, the water of the j¨©ng Linghe is also rolling and swirling. It''s exploding demon core! This is the way to prepare for all! But the strongest moment is also the weakest moment. Although a nuclear explosion can increase strength, there will be a momentary stagnation in action. Just at this moment, the three big Jin Yao-class powerhouses shot with all their strength! Salim''s body was surrounded by spiraling flames, as if jumping into the sky, straight through the lower part of the gryphon and beast, bursting out a large blood mist. bass! A smashing arrow by Irushiu, j¨©ng entered from the eyes of the Gryphon and Beast, implosion! At the same time, Shadow Hunter wiped from the body of the Gryphon and Beast, and took a look at his right hand. The fissioned beast nucleus was suddenly **** dug out from his body. How terrible the power of the beast nuclear explosion is, but I don''t know what secret method Qi Qi used, and slammed it into a bottle. Get the job done! Two Jin Yao-class strong men in the sky were satisfied with their eyes, their leaping strength was exhausted, and the meteor fell to the ground. At the same time, the Gryphon''s body exploded in mid-air. Just waiting for the final benefits, I don''t know if there will be one or two pieces of good equipment, if there are beastmaster equipment ... Standing on the ground, Jin Yao''s archer Illusius rolled his throat and couldn''t hide his desire for the Beastmaster''s equipment. As for the rest of the j¨©ng spirit clan, they were completely at a standstill at this time. For them, the Gryphons are the gods who keep the secret, but the gods are also destroyed! Now, there is little to stop the Salem trio from gaining. The eyes of the three of them were staring at the same time, and the glittering thing was falling down, not knowing what the equipment would be. At this moment, suddenly, a strong sense of crisis passed. Salem screamed loudly, and the sweaty m¨¢o on the back of Qi Qi stood up, as if it was a wild cat stepping on his tail. Illush''s lightning bow was wound. But it''s late! Sky ~ A figure flashed, it was Mi Qingwa ... she really did. The mantis catches cicadas, and the carduelis is behind. "Do not" "I''m going to shatter your corpses!" Seeing that the cooked ducks were flying, the three Jinyao-level powerhouses were so angry that they burst their blood vessels. While Zou Liang was busy in the heavenly realm, the five brothers Astoria followed a long journey to a strange place. This is a desert island. Before Sirius brought the five Astoria brothers together, they absolutely did not know that such an island would exist here. In the words of Sirius, this is "Purgatory Island"! Looking from a distance, close to the island about a thousand kilometers away, the entire sky is inexplicably dim, and the cloud layer at the top forms a black vortex, opening a huge mouth to the active volcano on the highest peak of the island, like a monster in a smoke screen . The nearby sea area is also being towed by inexplicable forces, forming a dense and large vortex area around the island. If you don''t know the only channel, you will be swallowed by the vortex and hit the reef to break into pieces. This is not the strangest. On this island with an active volcano, the highest peak spews smoke screens and magma all year round, but at the lower level, you can see a white snow that is immortal and looks full of contradictions. As soon as they set foot on the island, the five Astoria brothers couldn''t help taking a nap. It''s so cold! The cold that really freezes into the bone marrow. There are times of minus dozens of degrees in the desert night, but at that time, it seems that the temperature on the island is not as bitingly cold as this. The five brothers have gone through countless trials along the way. Naturally, they will not shrink from this cold, especially in front of Sirius. Soon t¨«g picked up the ¨­ng bore, exhaled white gas, and walked back and forth on the island, it seemed that the dragon was fierce. "Master, what trials did you take us over?" Dow asked oldly. The five brothers have deep awe for Sirius, but when the boss has to bite the bullet, he has to ask, this is the responsibility. "Don''t worry, you will know soon." There is a smile on the corner of Zhu Hou''s mouth, but this smile ... makes the five brothers of Astoria feel colder! Seems to have an ominous hunch. "Come, I''ll show you around the island, and by the way tell you what to practice this time." Sirius chuckled with a faint smile, beckoned to the five brothers Astoria, and walked forward first. The five brothers stared at each other, and Ling Ling fought a cold war. When have you seen Sirius Gou Go so sweet? The more cruel and ruthless Sirius, the more amiable, the more it feels like a back! The five brothers secretly warned: It seems that this level is not easy. While thinking about it, I quickly followed Sirius to go up the mountain. Before, I had a hard time. Sirius walked in front of me and let the five brothers with heavy weights chase behind me. I could n¡¯t catch up, did n¡¯t eat, I did n¡¯t say, and I put a monster on the back to bite. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s an environmental factor. I feel that the thinner the air goes on the island ¡¯s peaks, on the contrary, the previous ice cold is gradually replaced by sweltering heat. By the time the crater is near, the temperature is almost half cooked, the breath is all hot, and the skin looks dry and cracked. Ice and fire two days! The inexplicable Mars and heat l¨¤ng emanated from the crater along with sulfur-scorched scorching smoke and magma, which slightly changed the five brothers of Astoria. "You must be wondering why you''re here." Zhu Gou turned to look at the five brothers in a sad mood: "This island is the place I cultivated in that year. If you can pass this exercise, you can go back." Hearing the words of Sirius, Rao was the heart of the five brothers of the Astoria, and could not help but shocked! The meaning of listening to the master''s words is that as long as he passes this level, he is still in his prime! Finally it ¡¯s going to be hard, it ¡¯s not easy! The five brothers quietly flowed with their eyes. Along the way, it is impossible to say that there is no pain when it is on the verge of collapse. It is like breaking through the desert in the previous level, and the five brothers have despaired several times. Fortunately ... as long as we pass this level, everyone will succeed. Get the strength of Sirius''s pulse, get Sirius''s approval, and return to Arthur''s side to do a good job. Restore the thousand-year undefeated glory of the wolf! When thinking of this, the five brothers of Astoria seemed to have something burning in their eyes, and their blood seemed to boil. "Don''t be too happy ..." Sirius''s eyes shed a light of unkindness or mercy, more accurately, probably ... excited! Watching the five wolf brothers brought out by one hand, they are finally about to take shape. This is the last hardening trial and the most critical step. Whether it is rebirth into gold or waste, just look at this time. "In the beginning, this level may be more difficult than all the previous difficulties combined. Are you ready?" The face of Chugou became cold as a rock, this is his essence, the ruthless Sirius. The green light of the wild x¨¬ng flashed in his eyes and pupils, as if he could swallow the five brothers of the ass. But seeing his cold-hearted momentum, the five brothers of the Doffer were relieved. This is the familiar Sirius Master. It was too gentle just now, but it was uncomfortable. After taking a deep breath, the five brothers gave a firm look. All come to this step, how much blood and sweat has been spilled along this way, how can a good man retreat in the last place? forward! Complete the final trial and inherit the heritage of the wolf tribe! The invisible fighting spirit is burning, and the five brothers of the Astoria yell at the Sirius in unison: "Master, we are willing to accept your final test!" "Very good!" Zhu Gou''s mouth provoked a brutal sneer: "I hope you will still have such a god!" "The last trial is Elemental Refinement." "You all know that our world is made up of five major elements: earth, sea, fire, wind, and air. These five elements have the ultimate mystery of power, the power of the earth, the power of the ocean, the power of the fire, and the power of the storm. Power, the power of space, our Sirius is to use the five major elements to temper our body, so that Jin Gang is not bad, and lives with heaven and earth! " The ruthless Sirius, when talking about the courage and strength of the wolf clan in the past, couldn''t help flashing the flame of desire and burning in his eyes, which was an infinite vision of strength. "An ancient Sirius has a vein, but it can tear the sky and crush the powerful existence of the earth. That is the true splendor of the wolf!" "Unfortunately, for a variety of reasons, the secret method that is passed on to the present is only the last minute stubs, but even if it is just a little bit of m¨¢o, it can already make you endless for life ..." Sirius said with a sigh of relief, his eyes fixed on the five brothers. "This island has a special geography and has five elements: land, sea, fire, wind, and air. You are not qualified enough to perceive them at the same time, but if one person masters one, he will pass the level. I will throw you into the core area of ??the element. Let you realize this power. " Looking at Sirius Chugou''s unpleasant intention, and even a little expectant smile, that uneasy feeling came up again. Winners, come out. Loser, forever sleep here. This is the true meaning of Purgatory Island and the secret of Sirius. The poor brothers of the five Astorias, now completely unsure of the horror of this elemental trial. Wait until the crater stands in front of the crater and point out to the five brothers the locations of the five major trials, which are the deep sea vortex, the extreme ice land, the fiery crater, the cliffs and the wind, and a unique hollow on Purgatory Island. After the position of the five major elements, he made an unexpected move. One-armed raises the boss, and says ruthlessly, "Now, the trial has begun!" After that, let go of your five fingers and throw the Astoria Boss directly into the crater with smoke! The terrible screams came from the crater, and it was the snarling of the Astoria Boss who was scorching hot. "master!!" The brothers reunited their hearts, and the other four brothers were about to blow up. They rushed to the crater but were swarmed by momentum and swept back. "Stop, this is his trial, no one should disturb! If you can''t even get through this ordeal, it won''t be a big deal!" This is a bit of suffering, this is absolutely fatal! But the cold eyes glanced at Sirius, and the other four brothers calmed down. As Sirius said, the trial has begun, and I hope my brother can survive it. I yelled at the volcano d¨°ng mouth, and shouted at the Dao Boss and the other four brothers: "Listen, at this level, five of you have each entered an elemental nuclear test. There is no other requirement, as long as it can last seven days, Even if you pass. But ... " The voice of Chu Gou became ruthless: "Must be five people who pass the level. If any one fails, the five major elements will be abandoned and I will kill the other four to be buried!" In that stern tone, no one doubts the truth of Sirius''s gossip. He really can do it. "Four of you, come with me!" Sirius no longer cares about the life and death of the boss in the crater, life and death, and listens to the sound of the scream of the son, full of vitality. It is not so easy to hang. However, seven days is enough to make people die. Whether all the five stinks can survive, is still unknown. The second son of the Astoria brothers was thrown directly into the deep sea vortex by Sirius. The third child was slaped directly under the ice and frozen soil, buried alive! The fourth child, tied with a special rope, was thrown directly into the whirlwind of whirlwinds that lingered all year round on the cliff. The fifth child was thrown into the trap by the Sirius. The earth, the sea, the fire, the wind, and the air. The only mentality of the Sirius family is to stand up! Being able to survive immortality, the body is repeatedly damaged and reborn by the five major elements, and then destroyed and reborn. This is a continuous cycle of tempering. With the five elemental powers of the power of nature, the impurities in the body are squeezed out, and new cells and powers are rebuilt with the power of the elements. Once surviving, the body will naturally have high-purity elemental power. At that time, the five brothers will teach special five-strike combos to maximize the power of the five elements. It depends if they have this blessing. ... pain! !! A palm that was burned into a non-ch¨¦ng human shape by the high temperature was stabbed on the rock inside the volcano. The five fingers had been scorched because of the high temperature, and the blood had dried up, and the **** magma h¨²n had the same color. In some places, the phalanges even burst out, very dazzling. The brothers of the five brothers of Astoria were breathing heavily, and every breath felt like the last of their lives. Extremely difficult and extremely painful! Eighty percent of his body''s skin was burned by the high temperature. This was because he saw the machine quickly, and he picked up the rocks in time, otherwise he would have no bones. Under the feet, hundreds of meters deep, the boiling magma is constantly rolling, releasing high-temperature geocentric thermal energy. It was an element of raging fire. The raging heat l¨¤ng was like an invisible whip, constantly ch¨­u beating the body of the boss, causing the skin to crack, and the exuding blood and water was instantly evaporated by the high temperature. it hurts! I feel that my consciousness is blurred, and there is only pain in the whole body! Is your skin cracked? Only then did you understand the meaning of Sirius. This test of life and death is 100 times more difficult than before! No cliff is hanging upside down, no desert is surviving, all can not be compared with the eyes, as long as you let go, you will fall into the boiling magma, nothing left! But never give up! This is not only related to one''s life and death, but also to one''s own beliefs, but also to the brother''s life. The boss Astoria clearly remembers what he called out of d¨°ng. Once he gave up, the other four brothers all had to die! Never give up! The black fingers stabbed the rock wall, and UU read the book . The skin opened from the wrist and burned the water cannon. ... Deep sea whirlpool. The second child of the Astoria brothers was holding a huge rock at the bottom of the vortex. I rumoured to endure the test of the element, but no one told him that he was facing the vortex on the deep ocean floor! Immediately after being thrown into the water, he was slammed into the reef by vortex scrolling, and I felt the bones cracked! In the end, it was difficult to grasp the rock to avoid more damage. But the power of the vortex is very scary. The water pressure in the deep sea seems to be constantly compressed by a giant twisting machine. The weakest power in this world is water, but the most powerful power is water! Dripping water can penetrate the stone, and the violent giant l¨¤ng swirl can smash everything! The second son of the Astoria heard that his refined body kept making overwhelming cracks under the pressure of water! It''s going to crash! Chapter 408： 1 write-off What crashed him most was his inability to breathe underwater! The lungs were expanding sharply, and the salty seawater was sucked in from one mouth, feeling that the chest cavity was about to explode! His face has begun to twist. This terrible trial of water is to drive people to death! Choking, water pressure, impact of water element, death. Sirius asked, was this what he wanted? The third son of the Astoria brothers was cruelly sealed in the frozen soil and felt the power of the earth. Yes, he feels it! It''s so cold! The piercing ice cold, like a needle, constantly stimulated his body and nerves through the earth. And ..., I heard the pulse of the earth! Shrinking after burst like a human heart. But this is not worth the joy. Every time the pulse of the earth that comes with it is greater cold wave and squeezing force, it seems that the third child of Astoria is the meat sausage that will be squeezed in the can. Huh! Huh! !! He heard his skin burst, his blood was frozen into ice crystals, and the wound was crushed and shredded by the force of the earth again! This **** earth elemental power! Would the terrible pressure push him with blood and bones together? In the whirlwind of the cliff, the fourth son of the Astoria brothers roared awfully. pain! !! It hurts! !! !! Anyone who comes into this vortex to try, this is definitely the most cruel and cool type! The fierce howling wind can instantly cut off all human flesh, exposing sensen bones. The fourth dove looked at his arm, and the skin on his thigh was torn by the wind and the blood vessels burst open. Watching the flesh and blood of his body was instantly broken into pieces by the wind, and I didn''t know where it was blowing. Anyone can only feel deep terror. Is this **** trial? What the strength of the wind element quenches, Lao Tzu only smells death! !! Worst horror of the fifth child of the Astoria brothers. Only by being thrown into the hollow can you realize its horror. What is empty? Is it the sky? Do not! It is space force! The hollow is a chaotic space, like the refraction of various planes, and the chaotic gravitational fields pull the internal organs, blood, and bones that squeeze the dove''s fifth child! His body was suspended in the air by various chaotic force fields, but the blood in his body was constantly stirred like a roller coaster! Soared overhead for a while, and was dragged to the bottom again. This is definitely a pain for men! puff! Blood vessels burst! Seeing the blood spitting out of his own words, the fifth son of Astoria gave out a terrible howl. What is the pain of the internal organs twisted and flipped, and the broken bones compared with this injury? I can''t stand it anymore! The five brothers suffered different elemental force fields and suffered differently, but the only thing that was the same was that at this moment, they were all screaming! It was about to roar out the pain of a lifetime. At the foot of the island, Sirius crouched on a rock and looked at the crater slightly cold. "It''s still enough in the sound. It seems that it hasn''t reached its limit yet, hey." The real pain you haven''t seen, the more the element gets stronger at night. Enjoy it, boys. " Sirius is definitely the coldest master in the world, and he turned a blind eye to the screams of the five brothers of Astoria. Is he really so cold-blooded? "Success, or die." Time passes by every minute. Think about how difficult and terrible the seven days are. Just at the beginning everyone has realized what is purgatory and what is despair! Originally incomparable self-confidence, tenacious will and nerves at this moment, compared with this pain? That''s the pain beyond biological limits! Continuous destruction and destruction under the sober will of the people, holding their bodies! Boss Astoria, seeing with his own hands the skin of his hands exploded, and the whole arm was exposed with **** bones, almost fainting. Heartbreaking screams! In addition to the physical, there is more mental stimulation! Anyone watching their body crumble, and there is nothing they can do. ¡®What can it feel like they can only slide down to the abyss below? Desperate or unwilling? But is it useful in the face of this power of nature? Your willpower is shattered to pieces in an instant, and everything you insist on is nothing but a joke compared to this natural power. What else can I insist on? Better to die! It ¡¯s truly terrible compared to everything that you have suffered now! The clothes on the shoulders and arms, the muscles are constantly burning. In addition to the pain, you can also smell the scorching smell of your own muscles, which is mixed with the sulfur smell of the volcano. Fingers can''t hold it anymore. Boss Doffer ¡¯s thinking seems numb. ¡®In this life, countless fragments flashed through my mind. Are you going to die? Then ... dead ... With a loose finger, his heavy body slid down towards the boiling magma beneath his feet. Why not die ... The five brothers have the same mind, and the limits are almost the same. As soon as the five brothers of the Astoria fell into the bottom of the volcano, the second child''s hand slipped off the rock, and was suddenly rolled up by the force of the vortex, and a haemorrhage sprayed between his nose and nose. It was all the capillaries of the respiratory tract bursting. The third child under the frozen soil layer gave up his resistance and his body softened suddenly. Hearing the force of the earth squeezing the body, making a crisp sound before crushing the walnut. it hurts¡­¡­. But ¡®are you relieved? The fourth son of Astoria, in the very center of the whirlwind vortex, was constantly spraying blood mist, and his will gradually became addicted. Blood loss, coma, has reached its limit. The fifth child, suspended in the hollow midair, remained motionless, curled up like a baby. All he saw was that the surface of his skin was constantly exploding, and the twisted force field tore open the muscle blood vessels, exposing **** bones. That''s it, right? "Humph!" Sirius, who had been calm, stood up arrogantly. At this moment, he felt the vitality of the five brothers extinguished like a candle in the wind! It''s almost time to get this far beyond his expectations. Hey ~~~! !! !! Howling Sirius! The dark sky of the island echoed the snarling and angry growling of Sirius, and the moon in the sky emitted a bright light covering the entire Purgatory Island. Snapped! The boss who was falling sharply suddenly opened his stunned eyes, bloody! What is calling him? Is it Sirius Xiaoyue or the last frame in my head! Picture of five brothers together! I am ..., why are you here? !! Roar! !! !! Incredibly, his barely shaped hands stretched out and he slammed a protruding giant rock. The hot high humidity instantly burned the phalanx to black, and the body was burning with flames. it hurts! !! it hurts! !! !! !! It hurts! !! !! !! Alas. That''s not the pain that people can bear. The powerful stimulus and the stimulus beyond the limit made the boss''s canine teeth burst, and his bitten lip was so mad! but¡­¡­. I can''t put a car! !! It doesn''t matter if I die, I can''t hurt my brother! !! Eyes exploded, it was not tears, it was blood! !! Why are you here? Faith, for the faith in my heart! What is terrible about death, people will always die in their lives, but as long as they can do what they want to do, ¡®do it fast and happily, what else ca n¡¯t be tolerated and unbearable? It hurts, it hurts! Is this my only point? Don''t give up ..., don''t give up ..., don''t let go ... The violent canine teeth stretched out and grew longer, and his blood-sleeved pair looked like the resurrection of the ancient devil wolf. Is a dying devil wolf! It doesn''t matter if you die, are you afraid of this pain? Brothers ... Aunt Arthur ... I will not let go! !! Roar! !! With the savage roar of the Astoria Boss, his flesh exploded one by one! Fingers, arms, back, thighs, and body hair are all burned! The magma beneath the ground boils like an uneasy life. Boss Astoria''s body glowed red, as if it would be incinerated at any time. But at the moment of death ... Red light through the body! That is, the power of the fire element! Don''t break! !! Set aside and live! You can endure the pain of very people, you can achieve a very miracle! At the same moment, the second son of Astoria seemed to feel the call of the boss. The eyes closed tightly opened, crazy golden pupil. do! abandoned! Kai Kai Kai Kai! !! !! Brother is calling, I can''t sorry brother! Unsuccessful, let''s die! "Asshole !!" The powerful earth element poured in from his torn muscles, and kept rushing at his bones and blood. At this moment, the violent assassin''s second son was really furious! "Drive me !!!" With both arms, the muscles of the wolf trembled, such as tough steel bars. Every bounce is opposed to the pulse of the earth. boom! !! Seeing that the power of the earth that clamped Dou''s second child into the flesh was stiffly supported by his arms, a crackling sound came from the sound of a broken arm. Sen Bai''s bones stabbed his elbow, but the second son of Astoria was completely out of hand. He''s gone crazy. Either succeed or die! Die! !! The power of the golden earth around him rushed into his broken body even more crazy. The youngest Astoria in the deep sea, seeing to be swept away by the vortex, his body stopped for a while. His right hand was inserted into the crack of the rock. Although the entire right arm was violently twisted by the force of the vortex and looked very scary, it was still grasping. He is still in a semi-coma, but he is no longer suffocated. The power of the ice blue sea element is constantly repaired along the broken body, and then new destruction is continued! As long as he does not give up, while being destroyed by the power of the sea, he will also undergo a new tempering? Is it luck? No, this is the insistence that the Astoria brothers would rather be broken! Give up, just die! Persist in order to have a vitality! This is the purpose of Sirius. What was the limit of the will before the refining? For this moment, rely on the power of heaven and earth to refine the body! Reach the extreme of the orcs! Reach the extreme of the unity of heaven and man! In the fierce squall of wind, the fourth hand of Astoria opened his arms and legs ¡®into a large font. With the twinkle of blue light in his pupils, is he already insane? But Lao Tzu''s will persist, and Lao Tzu''s beast spirit does not? This wind element is really powerful enough, come again fiercely! ßÝ ¡« °Ë ¡« The blood mist splattered, and the endless cyan wind element penetrated from his **** flesh wound, like a steel cone. In exchange for the fourth laugh of the ass. I don''t know who started to sing the song of faith. For the first time from the priest Arthur, what is respect and what is a song of faith! The five brothers roared the song of faith in this crazy roar! As long as you persist in faith, this life is meaningful. In the hollowed-out Dove''s eyes, a deep star-like light flashed, and he still curled up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His body continued to burst and spurt blood. But it doesn''t matter. A clear mind. Only faith and will are growing stronger. Follow the elder brother, and sing the song with the brothers! A song that blends wolf faith and life! Roaring to the sky, we never give up. Alas. "!!!!!! The invisible power quietly changes everything and regenerates in destruction. Do n¡¯t break, do n¡¯t stand ¡®break and stand! At the foot of the mountain, Sirius sits quietly on the rock, looking up at the moon in the sky. And the kindness of the wolves, ¡®It ¡¯s been cancelled forever ... Augustus, are you ready? (To be continued. Chapter 409： Tyrannical empire 409 Strong Empires No one expected that Mi Qingwa would do this, but for a moment, Zou Liang and Daikin exchanged a look, neither of them was a fearful person, and the first to be strong was the next to suffer. This time the explanation was fart. Don''t stop doing it! Three masters of Jin Yao level, Zou Liang dare not have any reservations. Om ~~~~ Shockwave! The attention of the three Jin Yao-level masters is indeed Mi Qingwa, but once there is an accident, they naturally perceive the position of others, and things like Tongtianjing often happen, but they did not expect that there would be someone here. The sudden shock wave caught them by surprise. If the subwoofer is more effective against the silver light level, the shock wave is the point of the Jin Yao level. Between light and flint, Daikin approached silently, and his limbs suddenly accelerated to the extreme, like a rolling golden ball hitting Salem, one of the three Jin Yao-class strong men. The warrior is a troublesome trio. As long as he is solved, the hunting shadows and archers will not pose much threat to Daikin, and the victory balance will completely change hands. So the first step to solve the Jin Yao-class armor warrior is the key. Salem is definitely an intermediate master of Jin Yao. He is stronger than the realm of Dai Jin. He sensed the danger almost instantaneously, turned and roared, and a golden spiral of flames flowed from his body. That is his special power. But as soon as he was about to launch a strong attack on an unknown attacker, Zou Liang was hit by another shock wave. Salem was stiffly stopped, and he was horrified to feel that he had been unknowingly injured, and his blood was twitching. Fried! !! If it is usual, it is because he just fought against the lord just now, when the strength is weak, it can be said to be unfavorable. It is the front line of life and death. Bang ~~! !! !! The collision of Golden Beamon, God blocked God! !! Even the same level of Jin Yao-level strong Salem couldn''t stop it, and was directly hit and taken off. When it was still in the air, Daikin caught up again, and Thor''s bracers connected with two combos! You have to be hard! Gold Beamon is absolutely cold to the enemy! Salem was so depressed and exploded that she was given a second by Daikin without waiting for a response. Beamon''s defensive talent coupled with the use of crit abilities sent Salem directly out of Heaven. At the same moment, Irushiu shot an arrow at Mi Qingwa in the sky. collapse! !! A meteor-like light pierced the sky, and Jin Yao''s archer didn''t even look at a bronzed child. But ... it''s empty. To be precise, the arrow almost wiped Mi Qingwa''s waist, and a crack was made on her armor! If this is a direct hit, it is definitely a spike. But Mi Qingwa''s face could not see any worry, but smiled happily. After killing the armor warrior, Daikin''s second goal is the archer! Not only does gold have power, but speed is also terrible. With a fierce twisting motion, the whole person was like a rocket taking off, and he ignored the hunting shadow that had been killed, and banged directly at the archer. Not fighting for speed, but explosive. Yi Luxiu''s eyes shrank, his heart was mad, and his consumption in the battle with the lord just now was huge. He originally had an arrow specially designed to deal with this kind of high-defense Beamon. For a while, Daikin didn''t care. He would kill him even if he was struggling to get injured, otherwise this battle wouldn''t work. Hum! !! The shock wave blasted out again, and Yi Lu Xiu''s hand trembled and became a Jin Yao-level archer. This was the first time he encountered such a mess. Unfortunately, he had no chance to complain. Daikin was glowing with gold. Cross kill twisted his neck directly. This is the golden bully''s shot, destroying the overbearing domineering! Of course, it was really a big deal. The opponent was at the end of the crossbow, and Zou Liang''s shock wave made Daikin so smooth. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Gold to make a bug. "Golden Beamon, today''s enemies have ended! Wait for Lao Tzu ~~!" The screaming of gritting teeth resounded in the night sky, and the rest of the golden hunting shadow immediately flew away, leaving him alone to deal with Beamon, apparently without any chance of success, this depression was indeed enough for him. Mi Qingwa then floated down, as if everything had happened, except that a flashing scepter was added to her hand. Zou Liangshi didn''t want to have extra sticks, and he didn''t want to complain about anything, but Mi Qingwa obviously couldn''t stay in the team. Before he spoke, a huge black shadow rushed into the air with an amazing murderous volley. On the beast god, it is another Jin Yao-level Beamon! Beamon, the gold beast of Hannibal Empire, Atinus! He has been waiting for a long time. Earlier, when Salem killed the monster lord, he wanted to rush out and grab it. I didn''t expect to meet an "old friend" here! Boom ~~~ "Atinus!" "Oh!" A round of golden light burst from the two fists colliding with Beamon, and the sound of a metal impact burst. Zou Liang, Mi Qingwa, and Shana are all dumbfounded. Which one is this? The key is that the impact of the two gold behemoths is too fierce. The golden hills on both ends kept pounding, and the fierce energy was indeed scary, and the surging beast power was beyond control. The two laughed like a locomotive after more than a dozen collisions. "Well, when did you become a nanny and start bringing children?" "Atinus introduced it to you, this is Liang!" Daikin said happily, pointing his huge finger at Zou Liang. Atinus was obviously a wild Beamon, staring at Zou Liang with huge eyes. "You are the boy who has passed the Tongtianjing Level A qualification test." Zou Liang touched his nose, his name was really loud, but since he was a friend of Daikin, he was his own. "It seems to be the case." "Haha, funny boy, your war song just now is very good!" "Atinus, why are you here?" "The three guys you got rid of were my prey. Since you are yourself, you are too lazy to grab them." Atinus laughed and looked at Mi Qingwa and Shana again. In the world of heaven, some strong people like to hunt and kill others. This is also a way of growing up, and they are not afraid of causing trouble. Atinus is one of them. This is how they gain strength. Atinus came and went quickly, but Zou Liang was still very impressed. This is the Hannibal Empire. It is too strong. Think of Mengjia ... Zou Liang looked at Mi Qingwa. This time, she had good luck. The demon girl was too messy. Daikin was obviously very dissatisfied. This was not a team style. Although Shana didn''t say anything, she also had a sense of distance. Mi Qingwa ignored it and threw her scepter at Zou Liang, "Your." Zou Liang caught the scepter subconsciously and looked at Zou Liang''s stupidness. Mi Qingwa smiled. "It is rare to see the scepter through the sky. If you miss it, it may be difficult to run into it. At the end of the three strong crossbow, we can deal with it. It''s not difficult. Look, Lost Shana got it done before she even shot. " Shana stopped talking, and Zou Liang felt comfortable with a swipe of her scepter. Good thing, Mi Qingwa''s shot turned out to be for him. This was indeed what Zou Liang didn''t think about, and she didn''t know if she knew her personality. I feel something is wrong, but this scepter is really good. Bright scepter of life: Equipment of the Beastmaster, suitable for use by orc-classes above the bronze level, and the data is unclear. In this case, it depends on the user''s own ability. Anything that does not display data is a good thing. Probably because of successive shocks, the elves did not dare to conceal Zou Liang, the "strong man". When Zou Liang took out the key to the trial, the elder took everyone to the teleportation array. Mi Qingwa didn''t mean to leave. Standing next to Zou Liang, she suddenly asked, "What is your relationship with Arthur?" Zou Liang is not particularly surprised. At the same time, the players in the Yu Qian competition are actually similar to him. Today, Zou Liang does not want to be known by anyone, but he is afraid of trouble. He is too lazy to explain this different phenomenon of the soul. Grasp the handle. "What do you think?" Zou Liang smiled, at this time the answer is better to ask. "I heard that Arthur has a favorite woman with a broken soul. The fruit of life you are looking for is one of the necessary items, and the fighting methods are so similar. It seems that you are very close." Mi Qingwa said to herself, Zou Liang still had a calm smile. "Are you brothers?" "You think so." Zou Liang said. Mi Qingwa didn''t look at Zou Liang, looking at the busy elves, like she said to herself: "One light and one dark, it is really the customary method of Benedict XV, but just because he is outside, you It can only be in the dark, and you have to take care of so many idle things. You can go outside and do a big job with your ability. " Zou Liang was a little bit crying, although thanks to Mi Qingwa for his kindness, "People have their own ambitions, and I think it''s good now." Unexpectedly, when the Pope was allowed to carry a scapegoat for him, the people outside Arthur''s road of promotion seemed too deliberate, as if someone was dedicated to continuously making achievements and promotion for him, and the Pope is undoubtedly one of them One. "Listening to your tone, it seems to complain a little bit about Arthur. Has he offended you?" Zou Liang asked, in fact, this feeling is very wonderful, using another identity to ask others how they think about themselves, especially like Mi Qingwa, you never know what type she thinks. "It doesn''t count as offense. I don''t like him. I still have a Vietnam war with him, but in your face, I won''t embarrass him." Zou Shenchou sweated one in the heart first, this tone is really big, but with the strength of Mi Qingwa, she does have arrogant capital. "In fact, others are good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can you be a little boned!" Suddenly, Mi Qingwa said loudly, "The monk Zou Shen sticks to the second monk, who is scratching his head. When did he say wrong again?" Just as the teleportation array lights up, it is clear that the Elves can''t wait to send these plague gods away, but it also relieves Zou Liang''s embarrassment. The light passed, this is a beautiful world, not far away is a huge towering ancient tree exuding a strong breath of life, and the apex of the tree has a golden fruit, and the rich breath of life is flowing from above , The entire environment is extremely peaceful and comfortable. There is no smell of monsters, but this feeling does not give any good sign to Zou Shenchou, and since I have never been in Tongtianjing, I don''t think I can relax easily. Suddenly Daikin''s body blocked them in front of him. Kim Beamon had already found his opponent, but the opponent did not mean to attack. It wasn''t until the shadow of the enemy appeared in front of them that Zou Liang found that her heart sank. Chapter 410： Foolish Ring Four hundred and ten frightening rings In front of me is a j¨©ng spirit with a silver mask, behind which is a green bow, with an emerald armor, which seems to be completely integrated with the environment. From the beautiful figure, it should be nvx¨¬ng, green s¨¨ There is no armor in reality, and it is impossible to judge what level it is, but the powerful breath cannot make everyone happy. Mi Qingwa''s face also lost her usual jokes, and she really took it seriously. "Here, this is the suit of life, which is equivalent to the power of dark gold!" Mi Qingwa said, this is still second, the power of the lord is as strong, but the wisdom of the monster is also limited, but if it is humanoid , Then it is difficult to deal with. The silver mask j¨©ng''s sharp eyes glanced across the four, staying on Zou Liang for a while, "Give you a chance, and now you can leave with your whole body." The words of the silver j¨©ng spirit really made Mi Qingwa and others a little shaken. In the face of such existence, the four people have no chance of winning together. Under this level, the only one who has the power to fight is only Daikin, but only It''s the power of World War I. What Dakin did, he didn''t care, Shana was still cute, Mi Qingwa was still talking, it wasn''t her courage, but she knew more about the horror of this guy with a life suit, which really counted as combat power. I''m afraid it''s going to be close to the level 60 monster lord, which is not something their team can handle at all. The question is, how can such an intelligent strong person exist in a b-level trial, even if the fruit of life is a hidden task, it is not so scary, at least I have never heard of it before. Zou Liang looked at j¨©ng spirit''s eyes, j¨©ng spirit seemed to be looking at him, Zou Liang suddenly relaxed, "Daikin, Mi Qingwa, Shana, you leave here, let me solve it here." "You can''t do it alone!" Dai Jin said in a deep voice, standing up against the silver face of J¨©ng Spirit, and the momentum of gold being stronger than m¨¦ng was being released. bass¡­¡­ An arrow passed against Daikin''s cheek, and a bloodstain was drawn. "¨£o than m¨¦ng, if you reach the peak of Jin Yao level, you can still play with me, now you ..." The silver j¨©ng spirit shook his head, and no one saw the movement of j¨©ng spirit just now, not even an arrow, just empty Strings will be able to break through the golden ratio m¨¦ng defense. The key is that the action is not as slow as the average archer, this is faster than the hunting shadow. The super archer with shadow hunting speed and agility is completely a bug. In the eyes of Mi Qingwa and Shana, they did not move at all. Zou Liang''s eyes were widened, but he saw an almost residual image, and in addition, the supervisor''s judgment was added. Gold is more angry than m¨¦ng. Daikin obviously does not fear danger, but Zou Liang''s hand gently pulls Daikin. "Thank you for being here with me, please give me the rest!" Zou Liang''s tone is unquestionable. He has measured the strength of the opponent. This is not a hard time to pass the level, and the opponent does not directly kill the killer. "Trust me!" Zou Liang said, staring firmly at everyone. Daikin glanced at the archer and looked at Zou Liang. There was no nonsense. He believed Zou Liang had plans. The light flashed, Daikin left the trial road, Mi Qingwa and Shana looked at each other, did not expect Daikin to exit so directly, it must be so bad, but as soon as Daikin left, they were even more worthless. The silver face j¨©ng spirit didn''t mean to do anything, just looked at them quietly. "Everything." Shana also left after speaking, but Mi Qingwa, logically speaking, she was the most direct, and did not leave immediately at this moment. "I''ll stay with you!" During the conversation, Mi Qingwa also expressed that indifferent expression, "The big deal is to hang up once, anyway, you saved me once, and offset it." Zou Liang smiled. For the first time, she felt sincere from Mi Qingwa. If she could act like this, she would be deceived. "I''m fine, you go back and wait for my good news outside!" Mi Qingwa looked at the archer and Zou Liang. She left Tongtianjing with a gritted tooth. Only Zou Liang and the silver face j¨©ng spirits were left beside the beautiful tree of life. Without a sword, she suddenly became quiet. "Do you belong to the j¨©ng spirit family, or is it the road of trial?" Zou Liang broke the silence. It makes sense for him to ask this question. If it is the j¨©ng spirit family, it is the experimental race. It can definitely be talked about, but if it is the road of trial, then there will be no hu¨¡ whistle. I can only think of a way. I have the key in my hand, and Zou Liang is not very worried. One time, two times, two times, and three times. "The tree of life is the source of life for the j¨©ng spirit family, and the fruit of this life is also the root of our race." The silver face j¨©ng said. Zou Liang shrugged helplessly, "I need the fruit of life to save people. The beast spirit can only be cured by the fruit of life. I also have no choice. If you defeat me, I will leave, but I will definitely come again!" The silver face j¨©ng was a little stunned, and seemed to feel a little strange. He looked Zou Liang up and down, "Don''t you take it for granted?" Zou Liang smiled bitterly. "Although I don''t know what kind of life you are, I feel that you are different from ordinary monsters. You are living in the heavenly world with your own wisdom. Unfortunately, this rule is not something we can disobey." "Life ..." The spirit of j¨©ng''s voice is beautiful, but it also reveals a kind of desolation. "You are special. Unlike other people, there are some powerful people that I can''t stop. I can only protect the tree of life as much as possible. Continuation of race, I know you are from the outside world, as you said, I must follow this rule. " The silver face j¨©ng spirit slowly relieved his long bow. Zou Liang knew that the negotiation was broken. Although the opponent''s strength is far stronger than himself, when fighting, Zou Shenchou will definitely not counsel! "Although I can''t give you the fruits of life, there are other ways to heal the beast spirit incomplete, but you have to make an agreement with me." Zou Liang, who was ready to attack, stopped suddenly and confronted such a terrible archer, he was not sure at all. "Please say, I can do it if I can!" "Oh, listening to your tone just now, it seems that you have some understanding of the races we live in, and tell me, what do you think?" When talking about this problem, there was a slight b¨­ movement in the emotion of the silver face j¨©ng spirit. Zou Liang''s mind turned sharply. Obviously, his exaggerated speculation could not be said, "The beast **** created this world, part of it lived on the beast **** continent, and part of it lived in the heavenly realm. But I feel that the beast **** continent is the Where you live, for some reason you can''t leave the sky. " In fact, Zou Liang wanted to say that you are all experimental and illusory, but if you say this, you will be instantly killed by the other party. "I ... want to leave here ..." A long time silver face j¨©ng Ling said, Zou Liang knew that this was true. No matter who was confined to such a space, he could encounter one b¨­ after another b¨­ invaders. I was afraid that he would not be reconciled a little bit. If the strength is also That''s it, the opposite, but this rare but powerful, put on the beast **** continent, it is definitely the object of everyone''s contention. "This ... I can find a way, but I can''t guarantee it." Zou Liang said that he did not guarantee that the other party would not be a fool if he had such an idea. He would be a fool if he regarded others as fools. "Oh, stop me three arrows first, if not dead, I will give you what you want." As soon as Zou Liang heard it, he was almost half cold, but Zou Shenchou was definitely not immortal. At least he changed from fighting to Wenbi, and there was no chance at all. Now he has at least a chance to win. The silver face j¨©ng spirit is still very casual, glanced at Zou Liang, "Are you ready?" Zou Liang nodded, and took out Medusa''s shield almost instantaneously. At the same time, the silver arrow of j¨©ng spirit came out, silent. Medusa''s eyes opened, and the light of the petrified light went out according to sh¨¨, but the level of the silver j¨©ng spirit was beyond the scope of the light of the petrified light, and only the effect of obstruction could be prayed for. Zou Liang also knew that he was full of vitality and slammed. The arrow had penetrated the shield of Medusa, penetrated his arm, and continued to push his ¨­ng mouth, but Zou Liang caught the arrow with his right hand. The muscle r¨°u violently rises, and all the power is on the arrow. Even so, the momentum of the arrow cannot be stopped. The whole person is bombarded for several meters, and the arrow tip penetrates his body through his right hand. Om ~~~ Shock d¨¤ngb¨­! A complete internal shock, although I have long known the terribleness of the opponent, but knowing and understanding are really two different things. The violent tremor d¨¤ngb¨­ stopped with the vitality before the green arrow penetrated Zou Liang''s heart. Silver face j¨©ng spirit''s eyes are also slightly surprised, the other party''s strength is very weak, if it is not that wonderful feeling and the other party can "understand" herself, she would not choose. Zou Liang tore down the arrow, took the blood r¨°u, threw it, and this arrow also raised the sturdy spirit of Zou Shenchou, "The first arrow!" There was no expression under the silver j¨©ng spirit''s mask, but a faint silver light, "Second Arrow!" Zou Liang ca n¡¯t wait for the opponent to shoot. There must be a pre-judgment. When the opponent ¡¯s voice falls, he must shoot immediately. Zou Liang ¡¯s time is still using an advance. He does n¡¯t see the strength of the archer. Are not necessarily her opponents. It turns out that he was not wrong at all. The arrow had been pointed at the tip of his nose, but it was dragged stiffly. Time is still the power of God. No matter what kind of attack, as long as it is within its influence, it will be controlled. Zou Liang sideways let go of the arrow. Time was still but a pause. The power contained in the arrow was not small, and the idea of ??catching it could only pass by. bass¡­¡­ An arrow whistled past, and the silver-faced j¨©ng spirit''s pupils shrank, "Well." "Second Arrow!" This is the first time that he has faced a master who is far beyond his own level, and is doing his best. The level difference is too big, and there is no chance of winning. These two arrows have almost used his tricks at the bottom of the box. "The third arrow!" When the silver j¨©ng spirit said three, Zou Liang''s floating ring had already flashed. This is the last look. If you fight hard, bet on the other party ¡¯s customary thinking, thinking that he will not fly! ಠ~~ Without any skill, Zou Liang rushed straight into the air, but after the third arrow, the silver j¨©ng spirit did not shuffle as fast as the first two arrows. My heart is awesome. Hum ... Zhen d¨¤ngb¨­ is strong first, it can be broken a little bit, it is clear that the body of the silver face j¨©ng spirit also shakes a bit, a green light sh¨¨ to Zou Liang. Zou Liang didn''t look, he couldn''t catch such a trajectory, at least he couldn''t, but his eyes didn''t mean his heart couldn''t keep up. I didn''t see it, my hands suddenly stretched out and grabbed the air, it was a feeling. Caught it! A delight in Zou Liang''s heart, once any attack entered the scope of his own d¨¤ngb¨­, it would show up, but immediately followed the arrow to release his hand and directly penetrated Zou Liang''s body. Not to mention that there is no armor, the same is true with armor. The bursting power spreads in the body instantly. This is the first time Zou Liang realized this feeling. It is wonderful. What he wants to grasp with his hands, but he can''t grasp it. The body still contains power, but it is powerless. This feels, really ... his mother''s upset! The silver face j¨©ng spirit glanced at Zou Liang, the **** s¨¨ darkened, turned around, and walked towards the tree of life, maybe ... this is destiny. Zou Liang was also very helpless. He really used all the tricks he could use, but the gap was too big. How could there be such a huge gap in the tree of life? R¨°u''s physical pain is nothing to Zou Liang. Even if he has a vague sense of death, he cannot shake him, but he is not willing to miss this opportunity. Life was about to dissipate. Suddenly, the bright gray light that Zou Liang wore on his tail with no decoration burst out a strong light, and completely enveloped Zou Liang in an instant. The strong light even expanded to the tree of life. Life The tree seems to have reacted, the leaves are shaking tremblingly, it is very joyful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Silver face j¨©ng spirit stops, looks at the tree of life in surprise, and then sees the incredible In one scene, the orc who hit her and killed an arrow turned out to be ... not dead. Zou Liang himself is also very magical. The vitality that has been dissipated has even flowed back. It seems to have drawn some of the power of the tree of life. At that moment, he seems to have made a stream with the tree of life. As one of the oldest existences in Tongtianjing, Zou Liang saw some fragments, and some of them appeared ... "human beings", they spoke fluent human language, pointed at the tree of life, and some people were talking about it. Very satisfied with this "refuge", human beings will be reborn ... The light dissipated, and Zou Liang fell from the air. This **** fell was heavy enough, without any defense measures at all, and almost broke Zou Liang''s old waist. The m¨­m¨­ wound ... has fully healed. Although it is in the state of beast spirit in Tongtian Realm, all the sensations are no different from the entity. This thorough healing is not enough even if it is the healing song of Yao ¡¯s healing. The power, which is the real healing, seems to be a little more! The ring sent by bluff! Chapter 411： Trapped in Heaven? 411 Trapped in Heaven? (There is one more at night) Looking at the ring, it was still inconspicuous, but the difference was that the ring had a crack. ¡ª¡ªResurrection Ring! Although the top treasures of Tongtianjing can''t see the level, this ability is absolutely unbeatable! Zou Liang stood up, the treasure was used, the key is that he blocked the third arrow! Zou Liang looked at the silver-faced j¨©ng spirit, "I can harvest the fruit of life now?" I have to say that this terrible archer is really jealous. Obviously, it is r¨°u bun hitting the dog. The silver j¨©ng spirit seems a little hesitant, "Do you ... must have the fruit of life? In fact, if it is only the beast spirit is incomplete, it is enough to use the agent of life, and if one fruit of life is lost, a few hundred people will be born ... ... " "I just want to save people. Anything is fine, as long as it is easy to use!" Zou Liang felt that the other party was using a negotiated tone, but he did not dare to pinch. The silver j¨©ng spirit seemed a bit happy, and took out a green bottle. "This is the agent of life, which is actually matched from the fruit of life. Generally, one drop is enough, and the most serious is only three drops. " Zou Liang took the bottle, and when I started, I felt a warm feeling, like life was pulsating. "Thank you!" Although the other party nearly killed him, Zou Liang thanked him from the bottom of his heart. "You said that you have any requirements. Please say that I will do what I do." Between words, the tree of life was shaking again. From the tree of life, Zou Liang felt a warmth and familiarity. "It''s calling you." The silver j¨©ng spirit stepped back quietly and pointed at the tree of life. Zou Liang looked at this leafy tree, high above the sky, and its huge green leaf umbrella seemed to cover thousands. The range of meters cannot be seen at a glance. As mentioned by the silver face j¨©ng spirit, this sense of familiarity is even stronger. Zou Liang seems to be attracted by some kind, step by step closer to the tree of life, put his hands on it, and more information surges in an instant Here, a leaf wrapped Zou Liang in. Silver face j¨©ng looked at it quietly, walked towards the tree of life, and the whole person was integrated into the tree of life ... Throughout the heavens, Dai Jinzheng waited anxiously, time has passed a long time, but Zou Liang has not yet come out. "Daikin, you fool, how can he say what is what, and how to bring him out!" Ghost shadow said angrily, it was harder to use than m¨¦ng''s brain. Daikin patted his head, and he looked more regretful. "Ghost Shadow Senior, what to do, or find an ancestor ..." Shana said anxiously. The ghost rolled his eyes and said, "You are all beast gods of August, n¨£in¨£i. At this time, you can only hope that you can be smart and escape early to get things done!" "Things are a bit wrong. According to Daikin, the archer''s level is probably above 60, at least in the middle of the dark gold, ... the Tree of Life mission is only a reduction of b. It is impossible for such a strong monster. ! " Wu Zhe said unhurriedly. This is simply incredible. The three professions, the more you go up, the harder it is for hunters and archers to reach the peak of the dark gold. Generally, they are soldiers, especially special races such as Augustus and Chugou. Dark gold intermediate archers are hard to find throughout the continent, and they are rare in the heavenly realm, especially intelligent. "The road to trials will change depending on the people who are trying out." Bluff evil spit out a smoke ring and said slowly. The ghost shadow shot a big tu¨«, "Fuck, why did I forget, Liang Liang is a Class A qualification, what else can''t I run into!" Mi Qingwa''s eyes were scorching, and Shana''s words were also stunned. Obviously, Augustus did not explain too much to her. Of course, Augustus''s status was not necessary. For him, there are only two types in the world. People, one can be killed directly, and one can be directly ordered, which is really different for Zou Liang. There is a reason for Augustus to be so anxious. People always have a desire to live. He must understand these common things before the decisive battle with Chumou. It is the thin blood of the wolf tribe that cannot be put down. Feelings, but now also training five wolf wolf, solve this rumor can also let go of the battle, Augustus just wants to leave a successor, and then can shock the final peak without hesitation. Unsuccessful will become Ren! Just then, the m¨¦n mark of the trial changed, and it turned out to be a. Everyone looked at each other with a feeling of vomiting blood. What a m¨¦n thing? ? ? The level of the tester was limited, but suddenly upgraded, but this is typically shameless. In this case, it may not be enough to put all the people present. How does Zou Liang face alone? Halfway, Daikin murmured, "Will Liang have left Tongtianjing?" In fact, it means that it has already died. This situation is the most hurt, and it is likely to be deprived of a talent randomly. "No, he''s still there." Shocked and shook his head, pointing at the beast spirit mark representing Zou Liang above the Tongtian Tower. "It''s been a while, isn''t this alive?" The ghost shadow went from left to right, and from right to left, his x¨¬ng son really couldn''t bear this. "Don''t worry, Liang isn''t an ordinary person. What we can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t do it." Wu Zhe said. This is the word of a dark gold archer, to a bronze brand guy. Mi Qingwa and Shana looked at each other. Even if this guy is the Pope''s son, he would not let such masters tout him. Frankly speaking, they think Zou Liang is very strong, has great potential, and has a bright future, but ... in Tongtianjing, there are a lot of people, Nebeiro has created more miracles ... One hour has passed, and the road of trial is ten hours. At the beginning, everyone still relaxed. The long time shows that Zou Liang is trying to find a solution, but it is not right if it is too long. It is dangerous in some places in the heavens, such as a level of difficulty. The beast spirit is the soul of the beast. If it is sealed to the road of trial, the body will become a puppet that has lost its soul, lying forever, and after a long time, even if the soul comes out, the body will collapse. This can happen from level a difficulty! Death in Tongtian Realm is often a relief. Although they don''t want to think in this regard, the old ghosts and others can''t help guessing. They can see that they are all holding their breaths and don''t want to say, for fear of saying bad signs. Time is still passing, the ghost shadow is getting more and more anxious, "No more, no more, bluffing, what can you do, calculate, what the **** is going on, this **** trial road, or let Daikin go trip!" He sneered bitterly, "You are a fortune-teller, I am now a level of trial. I am afraid you will not be able to see if you all go in." "I''m going to find the old ancestors!" Shana said immediately. She had seen the old ancestors so care about a person. You must know that this incident has shaken the heavenly Meizu of all empires. Shana can stand out and make her entire family status. Got a huge boost. However, her family is likely to disappear directly from the continent of the beast god. Frightened and shook his head, "Even if Augustus is here, the road of trial has changed. It is too difficult for him to find Liang in the world of level A. Wait, you ca n¡¯t go in unless you have to. , Otherwise it will ruin his trial. " This is like the road to heaven, some things must be spent on their own. "Fuck, we''re not as calm as you, no, I want to go in and see." As a shadow hunter, usually the most patient is patience, but sometimes the least is patient. "Ghost shadow, alas, remember I gave him a ring?" Said Xie Xie helplessly. "... There is such a thing, you do n¡¯t give me any good when you pick it up so much, so you can get a handle on it!" In a hurry, the ghost shadow just couldn''t say anything. Www.novelhall.com ~ He smiled and said, "There is only one such thing in the whole world of Heaven. It has a name-the ring of resurrection!" Suddenly everyone was stunned, Mi Qingwa suddenly remembered a legend: "You mean the ring of resurrection of God completely restored after a fatal attack?" "Not so exaggerated. If it is used in reality, the user can be resurrected once, and it can be resurrected twice in Tongtianjing." Fooling nodded. "Fuck, it''s no wonder that you guys are sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, let''s talk earlier, let us worry here blindly." "You haven''t asked it again, but then again, there is indeed something that seals the soul on the level a difficulty, and the resurrection ring is useless." He waved helplessly. "Isn''t that tantamount to saying nothing?" Ghost Shadow was agitated. "That''s what you''re asking ..." Chapter 412： 2nd Level A Trial From a certain perspective, the more the masters have the worse the patience, today Mi Anwa and Shana are desperate. Trial is a legend, which is where even dark gold masters have headaches, some even dark gold The strongest at the peak can only admire the downwind ... Zou Liang is no more than a bronze brand. But the problem is that Zou Liang didn''t hang out, which complicates the simple things. If the soul is really locked in the road of trial, this is not a good thing. "Lao Xie, if you can''t give a word, we''ll rush in!" Five more hours later, the ghost shadow jumped up and couldn''t hold it anymore. I didn''t care about bluffing evil. "It''s useless for you to enter a level of difficulty." Besides, the probability of finding him is almost zero. Liang must have touched something. The whole trial road must have changed. " "What do you say then?" Bluff adjusts his posture a bit. I am afraid that no one can compare with Bluff. It seems that nothing can make him anxious. "Wait!" "Yo, isn''t this our strong and unmatched Golden Beamon, why is it so leisurely!" A y¨©n measured voice came, Sally makeup of the country of the wind, eating such a sullen, how can Jin Yao soldiers Can''t stand it. In addition to the surprise and Illusius, there was also a dark gold junior fighter. Obviously this was to find a place. Salem saw Mi Qingwa and Shana, and y¨©n smiled, "Yes, it''s all there, alas, there is one more child." Ghost Shadow squinted and glanced at Sali''s surname "Sali mother, you netbsp;" Ghost Shadow, this matter has nothing to do with you, go to the acquaintance point, or even do it with you! " The ghost shadow waited for fire, and someone came to light it, "It''s up to you!" "Oh, I can''t, but it''s not a piece of cake for Master Tutan!" Tutan, the dark gold junior warrior''s top master, is basically unknown to all dark gold levels. "Gangbang, give me what you snatched. I''ll forget about your sneak attack, otherwise I''ll see you destroy you once." Tutan glanced at the ghost shadow, then looked at the bluffing evil, "The ghost shadow is like taking a few generations to **** Sally''s mom. You do n¡¯t cha it, I do n¡¯t cha it. According to the rules of heaven, let How about they come by themselves? " "Tutan, let me play with you." Yu Zhe said. Ghost Shadow and Daikin are both Hannibal, and Yu Zhe is the country of the wind, so no one has put them together, especially this kind of thing. I did n¡¯t expect that Ghost Shadow had to speak before he could stand. come out. If you are a friend, you will not be afraid of trouble. Dark gold archers will fight against dark gold fighters. And the golden pinnacle of hunting coupled with gold Beamon is not the three of Sally''s name to deal with, just after Daikin alone turned upside down, plus the ghost shadow, they really only have to be killed. "Yu Zhe, are you sure you want to make this trip to muddy water?" Tutan said in a deep voice. As far as he was concerned, he had prepared the hard-fighting equipment, and the idea was not tied up, and Sally''s mother would not find him. Yu Zhe smiled, it was an answer. Salim obviously also saw the deadlock. I didn''t expect that Ghost Shadow and Yu Zhe were both there, "Girl, get out the robbed thing, otherwise don''t blame me. You''re staring at Shana and Mi Qingwa. They are all Meizus, and they are all similar in shape. Sali did not pay attention to which one took his things. The scepter was not used by him, but he made every effort to pay tribute. If not, he would not have. Tutan is necessary. "Why do you want to be polite?" Mi Qingwa said a little bit afraid. "Don''t b¨© me, or even if you are juniors, I can let you survive or die!" Although Salim tried to hide in front of a master, but his eyes were full of y¨´, Mi Qingwa and Shana is a rare beauty, at least his nv disciple can''t find such good goods. Fooling a few coughs, he knew it would be more troublesome to go on like this, "Salley, forget it. If they took it away, you better recognize it." "Frightening evils, I''ll give you this face for another thing, but this thing can''t be stopped." The two girls grabbed the thing. I can''t follow the same path, but they must return the thing to me and be punished! " Salem''s eyes turned around, and it seemed to find a very eclectic way to see this. Look at Yuya and their expressions are not very familiar with these two girls. He mainly wanted to return to that thing and compare it with gold. Entanglement is really meaningless. "Oh, don''t I don''t know, if you let Shana be a little hurt, I think Augustus will never agree." He said with a smile. Sally''s face was a bit unnatural, and Tutan heard it for a moment, "Sallie, you didn''t say that this involved Augustus." Salem froze, cursing in his heart, I was just the first person in the world, and he was so entangled when he heard the name of Augustus, fart! "Old evil, you don''t have to scare me with Augustus. Even if Augustus is here, things will come out to me!" As soon as Salem''s voice fell, his face suddenly turned pale. Not only the name of Sally, but the faces of several other Jin Yaoqiangs also changed. "Things are here with me, what do you want! ... That is the surging and breath of the top of the golden gold level, y¨©n is full of murderousness. The ghosts were happy, "Augustus is just right for you. Some people rely on people to try to grab Shana''s things." The atmosphere became cold. Sally had almost asked the ghostly ancestors of the eight generations, but looking at the murderous Augustus, Sally quickly put away that pride. Everyone knows what kind of face to talk to in front of Augustus and Chugou, is the most stupid thing. "Ahem, ghosts, you should move less and less. If Shana is going to use it, I will leave it for her as an elder, but you do n¡¯t want to come to Hu Yan under the name of Shana!" "I still have something to do, let''s go!" Tutan threw down a sentence. "Ignore Salim and go straight. The higher the level, the more cherished the feathers, and the more I can''t stand the frustration. If I''m being moody, Guth was destroyed, that was called unjust death. As soon as Tutan left, Sally''s face became even more ugly, and his heart was dying hard, but he didn''t dare to offend. Tutan was not sure about Augustus, but it was more than enough to get him, fuck, wait One day when he reached the dark gold level, he must account for this with interest. Shana brought the incident to Augustus. "How big should I be and where is the thing?" Although Mi Qingwa grabbed it, it made no difference. Augustus was the old ancestor of the Tian Meizu. It is the same everywhere. "I''ve seen the ancestors." Mi Qingwa did not dare to play at random when she met Augustus, but the ancestor was an expert in this area. "Nikolai''s girl, very nice." It is not easy to get the praise of Augustus, which shows that Mi Qingwa''s strength is indeed sufficient. Augustus looked at Sally, "What do you want?" Salem, Strange, and Illusius looked at each other, how could this answer. "If you want that scepter," we acknowledged, but if it''s just a misunderstanding, please return it to me, it really works. Sally gritted her teeth. It was too much counsel at this time and it didn''t help, she said directly. "Oh Shana, what about the scepter?" Augustus did not immediately answer. The old ancestor of Tian Meizu was not stupid enough to offend the entire Tongtian Realm. It was really to that point, let alone the dark gold peak, and the diamond level was useless. "In Liang''s hands, he is still on the trial road, it has been a long time." Shana pointed at the trial of the fruit of life, and Augustus frowned at the first glance. "How did it become a class, how long has it been in." "It''s been almost a day since the trial began." Shana said a little worried. "He''s in there, why are you here." Augustus said an understatement, and Fu Na''s face was bloodless immediately. "Old ancestors, Xia Na knew nothing wrong." Shana immediately knelt on the ground, and she didn''t even dare to explain it. Mi Qingwa, who was on the side, wanted to say something, but she was always bold and out of voice. The ancestor of this old ancestor is well-known for his big six, which may be a disaster for the tribe. "Augus shouldn''t scare the children, it''s the son who let them leave." There was no fear of Augustus being fooled. "Nosy business." Augustus snorted. "Sama, I want the scepter. You can talk to me at any time if you have an opinion. Take a thing as fart, Shana, follow me." A-level difficulty is too disgusting "Trial mutation, and this time is too long, there must be something abnormal, he has to take a trip. "Wait for me, it''s too hard for you to find it by yourself." The ghost shadow jumped down. "Count me." Yu Zhe said. "Even if the road of trial is overturned!" Daikin was angry. He was angry with himself and really shouldn''t go. King Salim is completely an audience "... what the **** is this sacred man who can work so many big people! Come on ... The fool''s scepter knocked on the ground. "Be calm and calm, Augustus is your boss. Don''t be so impulsive, I think he should come out." Ji Su couldn''t help laughing, what a joke, a level of difficulty, a bronze brand child, a hundred lives are not enough to die. The light on the road of trial is still rotating steadily, but it can be seen that the life of the tester is very weak. Under the tree of life, Du Liang was still wrapped in green leaves. After a while, the leaves left one after another, revealing Du Liang, Du Shen came out, and gently stroked the tree of life. "Thank you." Shasha ... Shasha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The leaves seem to answer Duliang, which is a different kind of closeness, like only Duliang and it are the same type, this world is strange. "I will come to see you when I have time." The tree of life is like ... A green m¨¦n of customs clearance appeared, all waved and walked in. On the tree of life, the silver face looked quietly ... "Come out, it''s coming out!" The ghost shadow jumped on Daikin''s back instantly, "I knew this was a big life!" Ears ... Above the Sky Tower, Duliang''s Beast Seal entered the lower level of the zone, and jumped directly ... Complete the trial a for the second time [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 413： Snow Girl joins the WTO! 413 snow nv joins the WTO! Augustus was also happy, yes, this son is stronger than he thought, even if he had to take a bit of effort in the A-level trial, this son could be completed, it was fun, it was too much fun. As for the three of Salim''s mouths that were all surprised, how could this be ... how could that be! The m¨¦n of the trial turned high, and Zou Liang came out full. The ghost shadow and others immediately rushed up and looked up and down, "Fuck, what''s going on, you have no injuries on your body, ... J¨©ng is also good, seems to have made great progress, ah ... you ..." There was a flash of light in Augustus'' eyes, this child is advanced! When I saw him the other day, his level of copper soldering was not stable, and there was such a leap in just a few days! Daikin lost his head and couldn''t figure it out. He and Zou Liang fought together the most, not to the point of promotion at all. "Old ghost, don''t be surprised, pay attention to the style of masters." Zou Liang laughed. He did advance, but this joy was scattered by other things. To be precise, it is more complicated than words. Feeling, he is just an ordinary person, he didn''t really think about too many things, but now these things do appear. He sighed from the evil spirit''s heart. From the perspective of the magician, he didn''t want this, but just like he couldn''t control to help himself, the fate was not always shifted by human will. The situation in Big 6 is even more. "Ah, Shana, why is your face so bad, who bullied you?" "No, it''s okay." Shana glanced at the ancestor a little in fear. Augustus''s face immediately bloomed like a hua ... a big face with a hua-like smile, "Look at me, I didn''t bully you. Besides, who dares to bully my Augustus grandson nv, this girl is worried You, ha, ha ha. " Salem and others turned around for a while. Is this true? Augustus would even hide it and pretend to be stupid. In front of a child, the sun is gone! Could this be the reincarnation of the beast god? "Oh, I said I can do it. You see, nothing happened, and the harvest was very rewarding." Zou Liang laughed. If the inheritance of the ordinance gave him a goal, what is really more complicated this time of inheritance is a responsibility. As a responsibility that human beings cannot escape, they cannot escape. Zou Liang saw Salem and others, but since Augustus is there, obviously things are not things. Although the scepter is suitable for him, Zou Shen stick is not very used to such a grab, especially The other party did not provoke himself. "Oh, my friend just likes to make trouble, and you return things." Zou Liang took out his scepter. Salem looked at the scepter and really wanted to reach out. He also needed this thing, but immediately felt the strong murderousness from Augustus and quickly waved his hand. "Forget it, you can get it." When Zou Liang looked at Augustus, the old monster immediately made an innocent expression, which had nothing to do with him. The three Salims did not want to stay any longer, and the three left in dismay, really losing the wife and losing their troops. "You are such a person. Take it and take it. There is no reason to return it." Mi Qingwa muttered. "Oh, put things right, and there will be no trouble in the future." Zou Liang said, he was not afraid, but worried that these people had trouble finding Mi Qingwa, after all, Mi Qingwa was usually alone. The so-called predecessor style is really rare in Tongtianjing. "Old evil, thank you, this ring has helped a lot!" Zou Liang said earnestly. Fooling out a smoke ring, "While you go, when is your son so sloppy, alas, why is there no crack?" "Repaired by a friend," said Zou Liang, without explaining too much. Who is present, this ring is at least the Beastmaster level, there is a bug, this can be repaired, who is Zou Liang''s friend. "Everyone, I have something urgent. I will talk next time. Thank you very much!" "Go, save people." Zou Liang left Tongtianjing, but others didn''t rush to leave. "Girl, are you familiar with this guy? By the way, you are also m¨¦ng Jia, what does he do in m¨¦ng Jia, which family is it?" "I don''t know. I met in Tongtianjing. Among the masters of the young generation of m¨¦ng Jia, none of them are like him." Mi Qingwa said, though having said that, Mi Qingwa naturally has her own abacus. Through Arthur, you can definitely find this person. If you want to come to Arthur, you still have to ask for yourself. Zou Liang came to Emma''s side, and set the ordinance aside, looking at Emma''s slightly sloppy face, her heart moved a little, and she opened the bottle of j¨©ng spirit, and he could clearly feel the surging life inside. Power, this is also the ability he inherited. One drop ... two drops ... three drops ... The power from the tree of life slowly merges into Emma''s body, the light rotates, and Emma''s face becomes more and more ruddy. The key is that the body has a vitality, which is a normal human feeling. There was a kind of happiness in Zou Liang''s heart. Now he is more and more cherishing everything around him, gently caressing Emma''s pretty face, and now only the aura of awake is left, and the resurrection of Emma is getting closer and closer! The impact of the tree of life passed on to him is really bigger, and it cannot be achieved overnight. Generally speaking, it is the same as his general direction. As for whether it can be completed, it is only natural. He is too lacking in strength. Emma''s face became more and more natural, and her heartbeat returned to the frequency of normal people, just like normal sleep. Suddenly, a chilling air came, and Zou Liang froze .... how could there be such a chilling force here? And it turned out to be from Emma. I do n¡¯t know when Emma''s hand caught the divine order, and her head became white in a flash, and her head became longer. The most important thing is ... Emma even opened her eyes. At that moment, a huge breath enveloped the whole mansion, but it disappeared without a trace. This breath is something Zou Liang can''t forget! Not Emma ... turned out to be Snow Demon nv! Zou Liang was also completely dumbfounded. The temperament of "Emma" completely changed, incorporating the unparalleled domineering of Snow Demon Nv King, the awakened "Emma" looked at Zou Liang quietly, even if she could not move His newly promoted power is still incapable of moving in front of the powerful Xuenv Demon King. "What''s wrong with Emma!" Zou Liang gritted his teeth and said, damn, he never dreamed that the Snow Monster Nv would break through the seal. At this time, "Emma" was like a curious baby. She ignored Zou Liang who was immobilized, walked down from netg, looked at her body, and was slightly unaccustomed to something curious. She opened the window for a while. Xiang came face to face, "Emma" took a deep breath, and his face was intoxicated. Looking east and west, it took a long time to finish the work, and then stood quietly in front of Zou Liang, Zou Liang''s face, pinching Zou Liang''s nose, it seemed that Zou Shen stick was a toy. "Where is Emma!" Snow Monster nv Wang blinked, "She''s fine, but she''s still asleep now. How about we make it easy?" "Nothing easy!" Zou Liang said decisively that his hands and feet recovered freely during the talk, and the Snow Monster nv Wang sat unsuspectingly in a chair. "Why, do you want to kill me? It seems you managed to save her." The Snow Demon Nv didn''t take Zou Liang seriously. Zou Liang tried hard to bear his anger. He couldn''t be impulsive. He couldn''t be impulsive. He was facing one of the most terrible demon kings, and he had to calm down. "You are the Snow King nv, or snow nv." Zou Liang asked in a deep voice, this is very important, if it is Xue nv, it is okay to deal with it, if it is the snow demon nv king, it is another matter. "Xue nv is the Snow Monster nv King, Snow Demon nv King is the Snow nv, but because your appearance did interrupt the normal inheritance, but also t¨«ng good, so I have the opportunity to come to the outside world, it is really good." At this time, the curious expression of "Emma" is more like Snow NV, not Snow Snow NV. "Say, what do you want, as long as you don''t hurt Emma, ??let''s talk!" Zou Liang sank down, and she must not be angry. "Oh, I learned this world from Emma''s memory. It''s very interesting. I want to know about this world. At some point, I will revive Emma''s consciousness. Before that, I think you should cooperate with me. And should cooperate with me, do you say so? " "Emma" ''s eyes flickered with a sly gaze, and the elimination of bandits made Zou Liang helpless. "Do you know where we are now. This is the capital of the imperial capital, the Holy See, and the person who sealed you was here!" Zou Liang had to scare her. "Does Pope Benedict XV, let me not say whether he has the strength of VIII, even if you do, do you think I will be afraid of him, but I am worried that outsiders will hurt this body, and Emma ¡¯s consciousness will be restored at that time. useless." "Emma" laughed. Zou Liang pondered for a while, "I can cooperate with you, but you''d better not go around for 1uan, so as not to be seen!" Talking to now, Zou Liang feels that in the x¨¬ng grid of the Snow Demon, Xue nv should take more weight, otherwise he will be killed by coming directly, and he will not have any interest in the outside world. It is destroying x¨¬ng. Xue nv blinked, "You are wrong, I''m Emma now, huh, no one will notice, I''ve seen her memory, nothing will happen." Zou Shengan also encountered this kind of helplessness, and felt that things were not very good, but there was nothing he could do. Snowed his stomach, "Now, let''s eat, I want to eat!" "eat?" "Yeah, I''m one of you now, and of course I have to eat, don''t you want Emma to be hungry?" It''s really a killer, Zou Shen stick was directly hit. The whole priest''s house was shocked, and Emma awoke. Randy, Kurt, Ernest, and others all stared at Emma in front of their eyes, stunned ... the appearance was the same, but it felt so different. The original Jin turned into a snow-white face, which was longer, and arbitrarily put it behind him, his eyes were smart and new, and everyone looked at her eating. "Ahem, she''s too hungry." Zou Liang''s nose. 1¨´ Yao is right next to Emma. Other people don''t really know Emma very well. 1¨´ Yao is the most familiar one. He brought Emma a lot of delicious food, and Emma really ate it all. . She alone ... ate 10 servings, or according to Ernest''s meal. Everyone''s eyes were round and round, but it seemed that Emma''s body had not changed after eating so much. Finally, Emma stopped and gently touched her belly, "Well, it''s almost the same today, Arthur, let''s go." Zou Liang nodded. "Wei Wei, let the kitchen add vegetables." Everyone felt strange, but they didn''t care too much. After all, Emma suffered a calamity, and it is not unusual to see changes in x¨¬ng. Zou Liang sent Xue Nv back to the room, and Snow Nv fluttered down to netg, "Your stuff is too hot and not tasty." "It''s not delicious, you still eat so much!" "Ah, I thought I would eat it all." Zou Shen stick was speechless, "What do you want to do next?" Xue nv looked at Zou Liang like a curious baby, "Do that exercise." "Exercise? What exercise?" "Don''t you often do that to Emma? It seems to be a very enjoyable activity. It''s weird. Doesn''t it hurt? How can it be so fun." Zou Shencun is petrified, netv is lying lazily, it is undeniable that he is familiar, but the temperament of Xue nv adds a different style, especially the kind of dazed ... Zou Liang shook his head. "Ahem, that ... you can''t." "Oh, in fact, I don''t want to do much. The big thing netv took a breath," I''m going to sleep first, this body is not very adaptable. " He fell asleep immediately after speaking, completely without alert. Zou Liang approached the netg side, and the sleeping Emma became Emma again, but her face did not change back, maybe this expression was more like Xue nv. The holy order was in Xue nv''s clothes. Zou Liang sighed, and turned and left because he and Xue nv had taught him how to take risks. After Zou Liang left, Xuenv opened his eyes, flashed a cold light, and then returned to normal. He stunned on netg and was not used to this environment ... Everyone back to the lobby was waiting for Zou Liang, "Brother, congratulations!" "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the beast **** opens his eyes!" "I knew it would be fine." Zou Liang smiled, this is really impossible to say, and I am afraid that other people know that it will cause Xue Nv''s unhappiness. What''s wrong, Xue Nv is going to fly, but no one can suppress it, and he I don''t want the Holy See to appear. The Holy See''s shot will not care about Emma''s life and death. "Emma was seriously injured this time and hasn''t fully recovered yet. If there is something weird, everyone has to take more care." "Brother, that''s what it says!" "Come, come, and toast for Emma''s wake!" The crowd was lively, and Zou Liang had no choice but to let things go in a good direction. At least, Emma is no longer in trouble. It seems that this matter is still to be asked by the old evil. [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 414： Special test 414 Special Tests (Double the last day, ask for a monthly pass, and ask your brothers and sisters for your support!) After a day of rest, the Yuqian game will continue as usual. I heard what competition Zou Liang is going to participate in, and the x¨¬ng quality of Xue nv is unprecedentedly high. You have to follow it. This scares Zou Liang. What is an international joke? Seeing it, it''s really a slap in the air. It is no longer a question of victory or defeat, Zou Shen stick is sure to be finished. Zou Liang dragged Xue Nv into the room, exhausted his tongue, and analyzed the seriousness of the matter. "Then I''ll go out and play!" "You can''t wait for me to come back?" "No, I''m alone in the snow, so boring, I''m going out, hum, I won''t let that, I won''t let that, I frozen the whole city into ice!" "Don''t, it''s not impossible to play, you must promise me a condition!" "Say." Xue nv floated again, apparently wanting to go out to play. "Do not use ability, let alone float, walk with your feet!" "How convenient is flying." Zou Liang slammed his head, Bill, this is really difficult to communicate, where can a normal orc levitate like this. "Do you want to understand our world and see how we live?" Snow NV nodded. "Then you have to forget yourself first, so don''t use abilities!" "But what if someone wants to bully me?" Xue nv tilted his head. "Hum, no, I want to freeze them all into ice cubes." "No one will bully you!" Dizzy, Zou Liang is going crazy, "I will let you hang out with you for a while, but remember not to toss, if people know your true identity, everyone will treat you as alien , You ca n¡¯t understand us. " "I know, I know!" Talking again floated. "No drift!" Zou Liang cried loudly. At this moment Ai Weier came in, "What''s the matter, so loud, be gentle with nv children." Zou Liang took a look on her face. "Oh, we''re playing around, Wei Wei, prepare a new line of heads for Emma, ??yes, and shoes." "I don''t wear shoes!" Xue nv was drifting again and was choked by Zou Liang, "obediently, you can let me do anything when I come back from the game!" "You said, don''t regret it!" "In a word, it is difficult to chase a horse. It''s too late, I''m out!" "Oh, brother, rest assured, give me the rest." Ai Weier laughed, "there is more time in the future, so don''t be so difficult to separate." Zou Shen stick can only smirk, ya, he and Xue nv should be close to the end of the world, what **** holy order, even a snow nv can not be closed, this year is really unreliable. The game must not be delayed for a moment. Although there is something in mind, it can only be suppressed. "Emma, ??come, I''ll show you the clothes!" "Clothes? Do you have to wear them?" Emma thought for a moment. Ai Weier stunned, and gave a sweet smile, "Of course it is, but this is the welfare of our nv children, can make you more beautiful!" "Really? Take me there!" Zou Shengan tossed for a long time, and was solved by Ai Weier in a sentence. Sometimes men really don''t understand the way of thinking of nv people. When Zou Liang arrived at the meeting place, only the players who were promoted were present and there was no audience. "Now everyone is here, get in the car." Nebeiro looked at Zou Liang without any nonsense. The location changed temporarily. Nebeiro himself was not prepared, but what the pope said was what it was. Everyone was clearly at the bottom of their hearts, and as the carriage advanced, Greg suddenly remembered. "arena!" Everyone in the Imperial City knows that today happens to be the weekend. As the most influential Colosseum in the Orcs, there must be programs. Does the Pope want them to be in ... The imperial capital, the glorious arena, as the most magnificent Colosseum of M¨¦ng Jia, and even the entire Beast God, is the symbol of the empire. At the same time, it is also the best place to become famous. In addition to the usual entertainment battles, some major duels, such as challenges from other empires, will be held here to show grand. Brilliant Arena has also had five battles with Jin Yao-class powerhouses, and a battle with dark gold-level powerhouses, has made Brilliant Arena the pride of the empire, and fighting here is definitely a symbol of glory. The orcs are naturally outgoing, and their favorite is the occasion of 1¨´ face, which can accommodate 200,000 spectators to meet this demand. You must know that the Colosseum with more than 20,000 people in Dalos is shocking enough. To 200,000 viewers, that shout was enough to shake the earth. As we get closer to the glorious arena, the call is getting closer and stronger, and people like m¨¦ng and others have jumped. "Haha, this place is the best stage for us!" Buenavin is also very excited. No matter whether he is successful or not, he can be famous here immediately after a battle. Of course, if he can win here, it is perfect. But judging by their level, they are simply not qualified to come here, but they represent the hope of the younger generation of m¨¦ng Jia, and it is another matter. Benedict XV has been extremely powerful recently, and the Holy See is showing signs of rapid recovery, and the arena is undoubtedly a place to expand its influence. The pope is definitely not here for fun. If the battle is beautiful, it will undoubtedly please the people of the Emperor''s capital and get stronger support, but the level is bad and cannot meet their expectations, and the Pope''s prestige will be damaged. Zou Liang has a very clear grasp of the political situation of M¨¦ng Jia, and this prestige has played a key role, especially in wanting to work in politics. He''s fully experienced this in Dalos, but you can''t imagine the difference between 20,000 and 200,000. When entering the arena, no one can restrain the excitement, the orcs with strength can not control the desire for such a scene. Will it be true? Can they really fight on such a stage? Who will reach the summit? Faced with such a scene, tens of thousands of people cheered, who can control? Zou Shengan''s reaction was not strong, not that he didn''t feel the same, the same blood boiling, but he was more calm, because he had faced 100,000 barbarians, that was the real cruelty and momentum. This is the precious power brought by experience, which can keep him calm enough when facing such a scene. Another beast spirit that did not move at all was Peloponnesian m¨¦ng tower Aris, it seemed that his heart was really made of steel. Murphy has been controlling his mentality, but at this moment, he still can''t control the boldness and instinct of the Rhine tribe. The momentum of the others ignited uncontrollably at this instant. "Instructor, is this our battlefield for the second round?" Shafferie could not help but ask, the man with the golden veins of m¨¦ng, known as the most brave blood of the orcs, had no control over the battle, and he wanted to smash his opponents here! Nebeiro smiled lightly. "Everything is in line with Her Majesty''s arrangements." On the VIP table, Sanchez was also caught off guard. When he was invited here, he knew that it was too late and there was no sign at all. I didn''t do any publicity beforehand. Of course, this trick is fierce enough. As long as the location is selected, there is no need for any publicity at all. The environment plays a huge role at all times. This scene can allow players to swing often, or it may be suppressed. Of course, the former may be relatively large. After all, they are all children of beast gods and have a fierce nature. Such a high standard is very different from the old Holy See. The high-weight people of the Imperial City have their own seats in the glorious arena. Some people already know it, but more people don''t. On the court, there were three fights in progress. The beast fighters were against six monsters at about thirty-five, all of which were huge and fierce fighting styles. In the Colosseum, people prefer fierce fighting, but are not interested in ability type. To stir up the expectations of 200,000 spectators, they must be fierce and ferocious. Zou Liang and others are standing in the player waiting area at the bottom of the arena. They can watch these beast fighters fight with these fierce monsters. The beast fighter''s strength is quite powerful. Because he cannot be carved, in this harsh environment, he must wave the power of the beast spirit to obtain attack power, but he does not have effective defense, and the lack of weapons is really tragic Things must be fiercer and crueler than the monster in the battle with the monster. The battle on the field has come to an end, but the situation of the beast fighter is different, two wins and one loss, the failed beast fighter was eaten by the monster. Of course, this monster must not be able to survive. Immediately, a team of knights came out, and in the cheers of the people, the monster was blasted to the scum ... It was really scum. At that moment, many beasts, like Gao Netv, shouted and tore their clothes. Sanchez glanced at the Pope. In such a crazy scene, what would the Pope get from these children? Soon the arena was cleared up, leaving only a pile of blood stains, and the emotions of the orcs had just been provoked. Only at this moment could the m¨¦ngjia''s orcs be able to smash the sturdy book. Should have entered the next link immediately, but there was a pause in the field. The resistance of the orcs was not very good, and a loud noise sounded. Bang Bang Bang ... The light emerged from the surroundings of the glorious arena, and a surging force poured out. This kind of thing is not likely to appear in the arena. It only appears when the battle is very dangerous. It is said that in this glorious arena, this beast god''s defensive treasure-protection, the noisy arena is gradually quieting down. It is not a festival today, and I have not heard of any special activities. How can it be used? What about protection? When people were skeptical, a roaring roar gradually became clear, and the huge demon power was flowing uncontrollably. Everyone was stunned at once ... Lord! It is the monster lord! Spike armor demon! For example, the Fifty-level Monster Beast Lord, who was replaced by a fake one, is now being blocked in a giant cage with a seal, but it is not the slave owners ~ www.novelhall.com who pushed it out, but the Knights of the Holy See. The Silverlight Knight placed the thorn armor in the center of the arena and saluted in the direction of the Pope. The Pope waved his hand and the Knights left neatly, leaving only a roaring lord. Whenever it reaches level 50, it is a monster that can attack, and it is labeled with absolute danger. This level of monster is not what the beast fighter can cope with, and it is completely out of bounds, unless it is cut by ten thousand people. The slayed Purgatory Demon King is also a legend and has become a long time ago. The orcs are full of expectations, and their appetite is quite enough, but who is the opponent? Jin Yao class? Ordinary Jin Yao level is probably enough to see, dark gold? (Thank you to book chapter Mu En, Earl of Favor, Fisherman Cook c, Murong Xuehan for the chapters presented, and free chapters to receive haha ??~) [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 415： what is this? 415 What is this ...? I haven''t heard that there are dark gold strongmen who are going to make a shot. Besides, who has a dark gold class to do such a meaningless performance, and there are no signs beforehand. The Spiked Armor is struggling madly, the demon power is constantly rising, and the seal on the cage is constantly breaking, and it seems that it will break free. This is not a joke. Nebeiro arrived at the sight of the fire. "Take off the Spike Armor." As soon as Nebeiro waved his hand, the soldier opened the iron fence in front of him, and Nebeiro took the lead and came out. At the moment when Nebeiro appeared, the entire arena seemed to be extraordinarily bright, and the sound of the arena gradually dropped. Following the skyrocketing cheers, the orcs were cheering at Nebeiro. first name. This is the glory that belongs to Nebeiro, the most dazzling star of M¨¦ng Jia, the future of the empire. Nebeiro held his knight sword high, and the orcs immediately cheered hysterically, and the orc nv near the soldiers'' exit stands screamed uncontrollably. When Nebeiro is there, the orcs will not worry about any monster lord. Shafferie, M¨¦ng Ma, etc. came out first, and the sun shone down, standing here looking up at the whole arena, as if this was the whole world. Zou Liang and Murphy walked in the middle of the team. Looking at the thorn armor, the monster lord was not so easy to deal with, especially when the team was not working together. Orcs are also a little bit confused, why are they a group of young people? Is it dim sum? It doesn''t look like it. Soon, the orcs recognized several popular characters in the imperial capital, such as Greg, Mi Qingwa, Orrisia. Obviously, they are impossible and should not become the dessert of the monsters. Nebeiro stepped aside, apparently he was not involved in the activities against the monsters. ng knew what was going on, m¨¦ng smiled, "It seems that the pope wants us to behave, sir!" With a loud roar, m¨¦ng Ma took the lead in the beast''s transformation, and a huge copper-soldier than m¨¦ng appeared. As soon as m¨¦ng was transformed, Shafferie also changed to be m¨¦ng. Fourteen young generation leaders deal with a fifteen-level powerful lord, and even the orcs who know them best are hard to judge. "Your Majesty, isn''t it a little risky?" Odonna asked. As the chairman of the Adventurers'' Guild, because of more adventures, she paid more attention to safety. These fourteen people can be described as the future of the empire. The attack of the fifteenth level monsters is too difficult to cope with. "Odonna, the young people today are different from ours. You will know after a while." Benedict XV opened his eyes. Most of the time, the Lord Pope looked sullen, seemingly not far from death, but all those who should not have died for so many years died, and he still lived so well. The pope did not make any opening remarks, maybe for many people climbing up, but for Benedict XV, the pope who has been in office for many years does not need this. The thorn armor''s struggle is getting more and more fierce, the huge body is getting bigger, and it keeps crashing into the cage. Fourteen people immediately formed three teams. On the left, Zou Liang and Murphy led, Buenavin, Joyna, plus Sophie and M¨¦ng Ma. In the middle, Greg and Mi Qingwa started, Orizia, Sha. Frie, Lolita, Northern Front led by Peloponnese, Longa, Monkey. Suddenly, the southern provinces, which have always been weak, took up almost half of the fourteen team. I dare not think about this before. Although these six people may not have much left after another round, they have already explained a lot of problems. The southern provinces have unknowingly completed a major reversal. "How is Arthur doing this?" Murphy said in a deep voice, in fact, he also gave up his command directly. At this time, multiple command will only make the situation more h¨²n1uan, and everyone in this respect also trusts Arthur. "See tricks, fox, do you know this guy?" "There isn''t a good monster master, and basically there are no obvious weaknesses. If there are any weaknesses in the thorn armor, the mobility is not so rapid." Buenavin is not a panacea, especially in the face of monster lords. Many times, even if there is a weakness, it is not available to them at this level, especially this time it is completely unprepared and confined to the arena. No Retreat and environment. Unlike the calm analysis of the south, the north is wilder and more direct, and the capital of the emperor is probably not serious. Although the fifteen-level monsters are fierce, the children of the capital are all rich and wealthy, and at critical times, they may have their own life-saving. law. But in the presence of the 200,000 Emperor Capital Orc, what they want is not to save their lives, but **** the thorn armor demon. It is a pity that the Pope did not intend to give them time to prepare. boom¡­¡­ The thorn armor demons finally blasted out of the cage. In a split second, the reminder swelled four or five times, reminding that it was up to seventeen or eighty meters in length. The huge tail suddenly turned, and brought a hurricane to everyone, and everyone dispersed instantly. . The hard ground swept by the thorn armor''s tail was plowed into the wrong mouth like tofu. The trapped lord never experienced mania, roaring in the sky, the anger in his heart has reached the extreme, and it is as powerful as it. Trapped, the sullen slump madly tilted out at this moment. Due to the existence of the artifact protection, the thorn armor can only feel more than ten obvious enemy breath in the field. Although it is not strong to restrain it, it is enough to let it out. . The fury of the monster lord has also stirred up the interest of the orcs. Although most people do not know what these young people do, it is clear that they are dealing with the monster lord. "Everyone needs to work together, otherwise this life will be dead, and the soldiers will follow me!" This is the level 50 monster lord, not for fun. When the cage was broken, the huge demon power made everyone clearly understand this. à» ~~~~ The thorn armor leaped abruptly, but fell off within seven or eight meters, and a translucent chain appeared on the body, which turned out that the monster beast lord could not break free. The thorn armor eastward and westward tried to break away from the shackles of the chain, but only the chain of the arm''s thickness was firmly tied to it, and the other end of the chain just fell to the ground without any fulcrum. The Claw Armor''s claws slammed in the past, exploding suddenly, still no response, the angry Spear Armor turned his attention to the surrounding Zou Liang. Everyone has been beastly changed, Shafri and M¨¦ng Ma''s m¨¦ng state attracted the attention of the thorn armor demon, the bone spurs on his body sh¨¨d out like sharp arrows, and Shaffer and M¨¦ng Ma did not dare to face the emergency. , Dodging immediately, the ground was immediately pierced, and the bone spurs retracted instantly. There are at least dozens of such bone spurs on the thorn armor demon .... Damn, how can this be done? Although tied, no one can approach. Underneath the arena at this moment, William was holding a glittering box in one hand and the other was busy. "Who''s playing cards!" "William, you are so cruel, I''ve won a month''s salary for you!" "I''m willing to lose, hurry up, hurry up, you have a big business, don''t need your house in the suburbs, or your uncle will do it, I don''t mind anyway." William''s triangular eyes narrowed into a line. "Fuck, I push my wife up!" "Go away, I don''t lack aging mothers." "Are we going to play like this? Anyway, it''s also a level 50 guy. It''s not good in case of 1 yuan." "Oh, this group doesn''t have to be a mess, let alone Nebeiro is on it." William waved his hand, signaled that the other three were about to play cards, ... three Jinyao soldiers ... Director William ... participated in the closing of the strongest beast spirit store''s signing skills training, the signing skills rose greatly, can''t wait to get the tuition back. Most of Arthur''s high charges are almost unknown to six relatives, and Lord William now thinks it hurts. "Arthur, let the North take the lead?" Buenavin saw Arthur seem ready to take a shot. "Go together!" Now is not the time to save strength, with a scepter in hand, Murphy rushed out first, the golden lion roared, it was really domineering. Focusing on Peloponnese''s spiny armor demon turned and looked at the bug with a little surprise, Murphy got on. Two spurs pierced from the side, and the other side Peloponnese also got on. Facing such an opponent, Peloponnese also put on his copper-soldered armor, which was quite simple and heavy. Benesa was more like a heavy armor. Greg was also very knowledgeable, and the people who led the imperial capital went up. In fact, even if he was in his early years, Orishia had already gone up. B¨¦m¨¦ng, who was in the front, was behind, but everyone else was fast. Although the attack of the thorn armor was equally rapid, they could not scare them away. A group of people swarming together can not scare the stab armor demon, the huge claws suddenly trembled on the ground, the surging quake swept out, and the people''s bodies were destroyed, followed by the bone spurs, followed by the sh¨¨. Orisia lifted off immediately, two figures, one black and one white, went up by mistake, and the two bone spurs were fast and tenaciously chasing. When the crowd attacked, Zou Liang didn''t take the shot, took out his own scepter, and suddenly a priest appeared among the many professional soldiers, which seemed a bit abrupt. "1¨´ Yao, sit down." The pope suddenly turned around and said to 1¨´ Yao behind him. "Your Majesty, I can just stand." Yao said, she was worried about the situation below, the monster master of level 50, and the power type, I really do not know how to start. "Do you think Arthur Warsong works?" "Will!" 1¨´ Yao said firmly that these days, in fact, the Holy See has hinted more than once that she can stay and stay in the Holy See, she can get a higher position and a broader future, especially by witnessing her magical healing ability with her own eyes, even if it is true It ¡¯s no big deal to seal a holy nv. The study in the Holy See period itself is a mark, and it can be considered to be cultivated by the Holy See. Her appointment as a holy nv has also greatly improved the prestige of the Holy See, only 1¨´ Yao ignored these hints. "I heard that you don''t want to stay in the capital. This training is not the purpose, but to find useful talents. You will have a wider exhibition space when you stay in the capital." The Pope slowly said that he didn''t care about the fighting scene in the arena. "Your Majesty, wherever the high priest Arthur goes, I will go there. My war song is taught by him. The graciousness is the basic of the orcs. Please ask Her Majesty to complete it." 1¨´ Yao said that at this time she must express her will positively. Benedict XV nodded slightly, "You need to know that you will face more difficulties than you think. Arthur is very restless and may cause a lot of trouble." 1¨´ Yao smiled slightly: "I am willing to fight with him, although I have no regrets." Benedict XV didn''t say anything, and there was a flash of satisfaction in his eyes. Peloponnesian, Murphy, Greg, Orizia, and Mi Qingwa have formed the first front against the Spear Armor. The strength and agility of the five can deal with the bone spur attacks of the Spear Armor, but they are only Can be close, can not form effective killing, and do not dare to be too close, this kind of 50-level lord obviously will not put them in their eyes. The second echelon is Joeyna and Buenavin. They are hunting shadows, as well as monkeys. They are confused by the thorn armor. The movement of the thorn armor is mainly fierce, but its bone spurs attack. But it is perforated, soft in strip steel. Sophie ¡¯s bows and arrows did not play an effective killing .... Bronze-grade arrows could not hurt such a heavy attack, a defensive opponent, and the number of gold arrows was limited. Sophie could n¡¯t use it at will, especially when there were no flaws. In this case, it is purely a 1ang fee, because Jin Yao''s arrows are just breaking defenses and cannot cause fatal injuries. Where is the point? The thorn armor is covered with heavy armor on all sides. The huge expansion and contraction on the armor can be soared more than ten meters in an instant, and the offensive and defensive integration. The huge rake-like tail is even a sharp weapon. Once swept, it is the consequence of fragmentation , The frontal collision, the orcs present could not resist the attack of the monster beast lord. The thorn armor is not the type of spell-type attack like the lord of the dragon, and for a while, Murphy and other orc warriors can''t help it, not to mention that Murphy is not the first time they face such a powerful opponent. Zou Liang''s scepter of warsongs was held high, and Yi Yi swung it all round, "How many times I fell on the road, how many times ..." Song of Faith. However, it seems that the singing voice cannot break through the huge coercion of the monster beast lord, that is, this group of top young orc warriors, who change to the common bronze brand level, will have to deform in the face of this momentum. Frankly speaking, the audience has also become a bit intolerable from the beginning of the expectations. More than a dozen copper-branded guys have done nothing in the face of violent attacks and defenses. Attacking is equivalent to tickling the thorn armor ... The monster lord has no reaction at all. Joeyna made a tentative attack, and her degree and concealment really improved greatly after training and baptism. Under the interference of everyone, the monster beast lord really didn''t pay attention, but Joeyna''s dagger was also unable to break the defense. The heavy armor really let the hunting shadows have nowhere to go. It seems that they can only do critical attacks, but within sight, no obvious flaws in the thorn armor can be found at all. eye? Capable monsters such as the Silver Eyed Nv demon have weaknesses, but there are no heavy monsters such as the thorn armor monster, and the eyes are also covered with heavy armor. As for the throat or something ... no. This is the type that Joina most hates, and it is also the type that makes Buenavin extremely depressed. His gravitation is the most foolish to face such a heavy guy. It has no use at all, and can only hide from the attack of bone spurs. Tibet can barely change some of its trajectories. Nothing else, the beast spirit is not strong enough. Peloponnese and Murphy ¡¯s b¨© are both quite rhythmic, and they will not act recklessly. This is not a mountain monster, but a true power monster lord. Peloponnesian made two attempts of x¨¬ng attack, but it did not respond. The powerful anti-seismic force told Peloponnese that it would be useless without full force. Murphy also did it once. The situation was similar. He was different from Peloponnese''s. He looked for the key again. If he attacked directly, even with his full strength, he would not be able to break the defense. Longa is a rare defensive shield warrior. Although he blocked the bone spurs, he was directly jumped by the net, the stick was also banged, and the monkey was thin and thin. However, the attack was indeed very stiff, but the bone spurs of the thorn armor did indeed have steel. The attack was resolved in a corner, and the monkey was immediately turned around. If Greg threw the monkey out without a dive, the monkey would be the first heroic and righteous, and then Grieg brought a series of eyes. Dodge flew from the entanglement of five or six bone spurs. Mi Qingwa had a thorn armor, but Mi Qingwa''s ability did not seem to be able to **** up a huge monster, her face was white, the thorn armor felt pain, and her body''s bone spur danced like a wind. Even Peloponnese must avoid its sharpness. As for the size of m¨¦ng, which is not good at dodge, it is always strong for netgma''s creativity. This time, I wanted to have a rolling ball attack, and was attacked by the thorn armor. The whip u became a gyro, turned out more than twenty meters, and directly hit the wall. It bounced back a few meters, and the m¨¦ng horse turned round and round. Obviously, the thorn armor devil didn''t accompany the children to the house, ready to die a few times, but forgot that he was locked, suddenly rushed back and was dragged back to the ground, and the angry opening was a roar. boom¡­¡­ A vaguely visible arc of light flashes out¡ªgravity! "Go away!" Peloponnesian roared, and the others gave way. There was no scene of bursting, only a buzzing sound, and the ground was sunken, as if it was eaten directly. boom¡­¡­ The parapet wall of the arena seemed to be swallowed by a monster, and a huge empty ng appeared, but the gravity was blocked by the artifact. But it can scare the audience a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The rich or expensive who can sit in the front is suddenly screaming, followed by a boo. What the **** is that, watch the monsters soar? It ¡¯s already tied up, and there is no other way, is it to let the monster be motionless and let you kill! The clutter of the sky was thrown down, and the members of the Presbyterian Church in the stands did not look very good. "Her Majesty, the battle in the arena is to please the people. If it does not work, end it as soon as possible and arrange the follow-up. Talking is senior elder Kanrow, an old Fox, an old noble with a permanent history, older than the pope, and belongs to the orc with fame, usually giving a few points of face. Only he dares to say such things at such times. [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 416： 1 forward (small explosion 1) Four hundred and sixteen go forward (explode) Benedict XV squinted his eyes. "Old Kanrow, do you give the young people some time, they are not quite used to such a scene." The Pope is right. Such a huge scene really excites orc warriors, but it also requires an opponent who can swing. The thorn armor always fights bloody, which is not suitable for this kind of performance. The orc''s momentum is also the most important. Once discouraged, it will be even more difficult to fight, leaving only the thorn armor screaming in anger, one by one by gravity, which is created by pure force shock. Everyone can only hide, and no one knows what to do, and there is really no leader in it. It can be a final word here. No, Murphy can''t, Greg can''t, neither Peloponnese. From the special training to the present, no one has such influence. Debris smashed into Greg''s handsome face, and Master Nikolai''s face immediately fell down, and his heart was dying. When did he suffer such an insult, who the **** shoe is it? Battle Ling 1uan, no rules, and the audience''s boo, except for a few orcs, were disturbed, even if powerful, such as Peloponnese''s face, could not hang, because he was m¨¦ng tower Aris Sons, glory is above all else, m¨¦ng tower Aris will never encounter such shame. 1¨´ Yao shook her hand tightly in the stands. She believed that Arthur would be fine, a song of war, a source of strength. It ¡¯s not that the orcs noticed Arthur. This priest was the second most b¨©. All other orcs were fighting, but he held a stick to sing a war song. The war song did not work for many years. In this kind of place Pretending to be pure is simply stupid. Zou Liang''s battle song is indeed not very loud, and it has been sung many times. Everyone heard it, with a little feeling, but even the southern battle was not as good as before. Is Arthur going backwards, scared by this scene? Murphy was a little anxious, glancing at Arthur''s side, and now only Arthur''s Warsong can reverse this slump. Although it may not bring any power, it can at least boost morale. Although the thorn armor is powerful, it also It is not that they cannot be defeated. Rhythm, they need a good rhythm, an aura! This kind of battle was frustrated, the audience became more and more angry, and more and more anxious. Of course, the stab armor devil was also very anxious. It was an irritable chain that couldn''t get rid of it. Underground, Lord William is having a good time. He is desperately winning the wife of three Jin Yao fighters. The Lord Apostle is very cool and very hearty. No matter how the box shakes, Bill, Arthur finally did. Good thing. Zou Liang didn''t appear at all. The scolding around him was completely unconcerned. The most common and common war songs of faith are also the ones he is most familiar with. At this time, the first time, it was the original Zou Liang, just ordinary singing, there is no power at all, and the second time, the uprightness is improving, that is the power he just came to this world, followed closely Warsong has improved again. After the road to heaven, he understood what he wanted. This represents different Zou Liang, different lives. Today, here, Zou Liang ushered in another turning point. He didn''t know if this was specially arranged by the Pope, but today, everyone must remember a name! Arthur Hebrew! The low song seemed to sing a song of war to himself suddenly stopped, Zou Liang opened his arms: "I want to be full of life ~~~~~~~~~~~" Shi Po shocked! This was the slowest and most powerful war song ever, and it thundered like a thunder in the minds of the orcs. Murphy''s teeth came out of Mori Han, that''s it, come on! "It''s like flying in the vast sky, it''s like walking through the boundless wilderness With the power to defeat evil, I believe in the power of the beast It''s like standing on the top of a rainbow, like walking through a bright galaxy The more ordinary power ~~~~~ " The rhythm of Warsong is slow, but every word is like thunder. Only the rhythm of the shock can make every word blow out in the form of a subwoofer. Technically, Arthur Hebrew is unparalleled in the world. The war song rushed into the sky, and the war song was well-known in the capital. At this moment, every beast could hear it. The noisy and angry beast stopped, as if time was still, because what the war song touched instantly. "I think ~~~ Life in full bloom ~~~~~~~~" Murphy''s arms trembled suddenly, and the silver light flashed. For the first time, the silver armour appeared on Murphy''s body, and ... the great sword in his hand came out. His soul is burning, there is such a war song, and there is such an opponent, and one can fight! Stomping ... The golden lion Murphy shot, hey ... Two bone spurs were killed, Murphy''s sword flashed two cold lights, and the bone spurs were cut off directly. But two more stabbings were killed, but without Murphy''s shot, Buenavin and Joyna entangled one side. "Get started!" Buenavon''s mouth smiled with a weird smile, and it was this feeling that finally came! "It''s like flying in the vast sky, it''s like walking through the boundless wilderness Have the power to defeat evil ~~~~~ " War songs rolled like Hai 1ang, just like the sound of Thor. All the orcs are dumbfounded, and the members of the Presbyterian Church are stunned. They heard that the younger generation of the Holy See has a talent, but who really takes it seriously? A young orc, a fart child, what is a high priest? Every word gave the monster lord the urge to go crazy, the roaring roar soared into the sky, and his huge head aimed at Zou Liang. I had just prepared gravity, but now my head was raised. Peloponnese .m¨¦ng Tower Airis! Go to * Monster Lord, Boom ... The punch that blasted off the steel body directly hit the monster lord. Peloponnese was the first time to realize the movement of this soul. He now found his power being used beyond control. boom¡­¡­ The beast lord''s paw snapped .... Peloponnese didn''t even flash. The orcs were crazy, the beast **** was up, and he actually blocked it, although the lower itself had been smashed into the ground. A young orc that can block the power of the monster lord? Who is he? Howl ~~~~ Tigers soar into the sky, the king dominates the world. Peloponnese rushed out of the pit like a cannonball, and a storm attacked toward the monster lord''s head. This domineering, in m¨¦ng Jia, there is only one-m¨¦ng tower Aris! The monkey''s stick dance is the same as Hua''s, entangled with a bone spur, dragging the bone spurs desperately, listening to this battle song, the monkey wants to cry, dry! A huge tail strikes, alas ... A Jin Chancan''s arrow hit directly, Sophie shot, the thorn armor was painful, but it only hurt, but it was a silver figure flashing. Howl ~~~ The silver light pierced the huge tail and nailed it directly to the ground. Gold Lion Murphy ~~~ The stinger''s hind paw darted toward Murphy, and Murphy did not dodge. At this moment, the golden lion finally showed his true power. He just held the big sword with one hand, and opened his mouth with a golden light¡ªRhine Roar. boom¡­¡­ Blood u flew across, a large ng appeared on the hind paw of the thorn armor, blood spewed out like spring water. Domineering. The orcs are boiling, the Rhine, how big is this? This is the silver light level, and the beast **** is up. Doesn''t this break the record of the youngest silver light warrior maintained by the Sun Knight Nebelo? At this time, Sophie was the hind paw of the thorn armor that shrank toward the arrow, it was only a moment, but it was enough for the archer. See the netbsp; ... Jin Yao class archer? ? ? how can that be? ? ? Orissia in the air is like an angel, with a shining halo in her hand, hum ~~~ The halo whistled out and disappeared instantly. A bloodstain appeared on the back of the thorn armor demon, and the indestructible armor of the monster lord was so cut. Mi Qingwa anx¨¬ng sense mouth net, this battle song really made her y¨´ high expectations, did not expect Arthur''s battle song strength is so strong, it is really stronger ... Mi Qingwa flashed in the same purple and black light, she just swept along the wound of the thorn armor, and the wound seemed to be torn, and it was opened from a seam, blood splattered, Mi Qingwa The pursuit through the bone spurs flew straight into the sky. M¨¦ng Ma and Shafri were all covered with fire, and they had suffocated their power just after eating, and the battle song was undoubtedly the last fuse to ignite the firearm. Two than M¨¦ng rushed to the left, right and left, with arms directly netbsp; completely ignored the attack. The thorn armor''s anger, pain, and severe pain ... but it''s just painful. The attack power of these cubs is just hurt, but this is enough to cause the thorn armor''s killing intention, which has already followed. It''s totally different. Bang ~~~~ The spiny armor''s abdomen swelled like a balloon, bursting open, containing momentum and air cannons to blast them off Buenavin, and two more than M¨¦ng and Peloponnese Murphy still stood firmly. However, the body is also a dang. At this time, if the thorn armor demon attacks, it must be enough for them to suffer. But the target of the thorn armor is Zou Liang. Turning his head the first time, towards Zou Liang is a gravity. Zou Liang just prepared to fight back, a figure appeared in front of him-Longa! The big shield suddenly stood, with his shoulders pressed against him, and a roar--Boom ... Longa was blown up again and the shield cracked, but the gravity of the blow was dropped completely. The Spike Armor opened his mouth wide and paused for a moment. The gravity of the next attack is definitely not who can stop it, and even if it is impossible to think of it. Zou Liang''s attention finally came to the body of the thorn armor, the scepter in his hand was shining four times, and finally he would use the silver light war song power. This is the first time, with the innate restraint of the monsters by the Warsong, to this extent, Zou Liang really does not care. The strength of the Spike Armor is reported from the mouth-Grade Gravity! The diameter is at least five meters, and the ground is swallowed directly by an arc, and the crushed stones are thrown at Zou Liang. What is it called? Ban m¨¦ng axe! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Sonic! The beast spirit mark on his forehead flashed with dazzling silver light. What is the battle song of the extreme storm? Sweeping the world like a storm, invincible! Gravity collapsed within half of the extreme sonic boom, and Warsong swept the Spike Armor directly. The thorn armor explodes with uncontrollable painful howling, warsong, and monster''s nemesis! The leaping spiked demon armor is still being dragged by the chain and falls from the air. The only means of attacking Zou Liang is gravity, but this is really a m¨¦ng axe. Peloponnese and Murphy glanced at each other and retreated at the same time. The m¨¦ng horse, who was tearing the wound, rolled down from the thorn armor, Arthur was about to fly. Frankly speaking, although as a m¨¦ng, Arthur is really scarier than B¨¦m¨¦ng. The treble straight into the sky could hear the ground clearly. William tightened the box in his hand, "Hey, hurry up, don''t waste time with 1ang!" The wrinkles on the supervisor''s face were stretched. "Fuck, who is this guy outside, this war song, even we have reacted." "Isn''t that the high priest who broke the rules?" "How old is that son, how could such skill be possible? I can only feel this kind of war song from the Pope." The extreme treble has reached its peak and is still high, and Zou Liang has no opponent in his eyes. Warsong, this is the first weapon inherited by that civilization to deal with monsters, master the warsong, why fear monsters. That momentum, that strength, contained a hint of helplessness, that is helplessness to history, so powerful and such a great civilization, that it was difficult to escape. But he is alive, he is alive, no one can forget! Boom ~~~ Boom ~~~ When the treble reached its peak, it suddenly turned and turned into a subwoofer. This is not the inspiration of the battle song of faith, but the power of bombardment. This is the cone of Thor! Bang ~~~ The thorn armor roared, the wound on his body was expanding, the blood kept flowing, and the flow could not be controlled. It was desperately struggling to step the beast in front of him into u sauce, but the thin chain was called helpless ... God Helpless. And Zou Liang''s battle song is called sigh! This level 50 monster lord has become an important cornerstone of Zou Liang''s battle song. In the stands, Pope Benedict XV has stood up and raised his scepter high. When the Pope stood, no one could sit. All orcs have witnessed this miracle together. Whoever said that Warsong is the voice of extravagance, who said that Warsong can only be entertained, and no one can fight. The continuous subwoofer is Zou Liang''s most severe-shock! Om ~~~~~~~~~ For a moment, the world was lost. Bang ~~~~~~~~~~ The monster lord''s expression became extremely embarrassing. The next moment, his head exploded, and blood u flew across. Time really stopped at this moment. Two hundred thousand orcs witnessed this moment, the power of the Warsong. Under countless eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pope''s scepter points to Zou Liang, "Young priest, tell everyone, who are you!" The pope''s voice resounded like a thunder, resounding through the sky, similar to the effect of a subwoofer, but it was not Zou Liang''s technique, and what was different was that his voice resounded directly and did not originate from a point. At this moment, 200,000 orcs are quietly waiting for a name, a name destined to be remembered by history. "Arthur Hebrew, believer in the beast god, warrior of the empire!" Zou Liang raised his warsong scepter. In response to the cheers from the glorious arena, a new generation of young heroes was born. (Thanks to Meimei''s "Eating a Tree-Hanging Cat" for the gift chapter, to be collected, and ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, there will be a continuous high netg behind) [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 417： Fame and fortune 417 Fame and Fortune The entire emperor will really remember this name. "Arthur Hebrew ... the priest who defeated the lion Ioria?" "The high priest of the two levels of Lien Yue who broke the Holy See?" "I heard that it is still a Holy Knight!" The members of the Presbyterian Church whispered and talked, and Sanchez''s face was not good-looking. Rao was the archduke ¡¯s city mansion. At this moment, he lost his state, because no doubt the Holy See completed a heritage. Nebeiro ¡¯s son is not the only option for the Holy See. The friendship between them has ended. During this time, the concession of the consul system was completely used by the **** old man. Cheers, endless cheers ... Murphy''s face is as usual and has long been used to it. When he first saw Zou Liang''s battle song, he already felt the power very clearly. This orc is unpredictable. Why didn''t Murphy show it? It''s not because of low-key, but here you have to show yourself so that strength can become stronger, but because of Arthur, he feels that his show is meaningless. Peloponnesian is also present and cannot be measured. Even if he can win Arthur in battle, what does that mean? At most he was a limb-lime. He was a Warsong Priest, probably the strongest Warsong priest ever. You go head-to-head with the Warsong Priest, which is a stupid thing in itself. What about victory? What if you lose? That''s not dead yet. Greg wants to fart to destroy the atmosphere. Damn, for a long time, they are a group of people to do the foiling. The old pope is really too cunning. He tied the demon with a chain and let the warsong wave and fork. Fork, let the pig come, ah, Greg will never admit the so-called strength, it will only make him more depressed. Seeing Mi Qingwa''s thoughtful eyes, Greg is even more depressed, the boss of the beast god, don''t make a point of 1uan, can not afford to hurt! !! !! Orissia was still a quiet and isolated world, looking at Arthur quietly, no one knew what he was thinking. But whether she wanted it or not, it was obvious that Master Bixiu had to think it over, and at this time Gabriel''s owner really had a complicated look, which was completely out of her expectation. Jerusalem, a backcountry, turned out to be Such an orc priest. Can anyone predict? 1¨´ Yao''s eyes are all worship, yes, worship, she worships Arthur most, he is the **** in her heart, forever, the only god! Nebeiro was standing in the corner of the arena. He had received such cheers once, and only he had received it. This was definitely a threat. If he contacted the action of the Pope, whoever was in Nebeiro''s position would be angry. But Nebelo''s face is indeed like a net smile and admiration. You should never want to get the correct information from Nebelo. Let the emotions of the orcs be vented, the pope raised his hand, and experienced a so special and so different battle in person, the orcs'' respect for the pope also reached the zenith, and the huge arena soon calmed down. "The people of the empire, the young fighters standing in front of you are the future of our empire. Our hope is that tomorrow, they will offer the most brave battle here, use their strength and courage to step out of their future and decide We m¨¦ng Jia, the first master of the young generation, will you be tomorrow? " The pope''s old voice seemed extremely loud and vigorous. In response to him was the roar of the sky, the youngest Silverlight warrior, the heir of m¨¦ng tower Aris, the two young masters of Nicholas, the heir of Gabriel, the m¨¦ng with golden blood, and other warriors. Although unfamiliar, but can appear here, it is obviously a level. Who can miss such a fight? Of course there is one more special, a priest! Arthur Hebrew! The battle is over, and the impact of this battle has just begun. Of course, Lord William is also very satisfied and won the three Jin Yao class strong men without blood. The silver box opened, the chain returned to the box with silver light, and closed. William stretched out: "Well, this is a good name, should I borrow some money?" Outside of M¨¦n, the three Jin Yao masters were a bit unbearable. "Triangular eyes are so shameless, how will I spend the second half of this year!" "Come on, Lao Tzu lost two homes. This dead m¨¦n, I really want to kill him!" "Come on, don''t say these unrealistic, it''s weird, is it cheating?" "Although the speed of this guy is fast, it is not enough to m¨¦ng all three of us. I really deserve to lose like that. I suspect that you have not noticed that his level has risen sharply, unlike our rushing and punching! " "You mean ... the strongest beast shop?" The three met and smiled. Although this game was transmitted from the strongest animal spirit store, there is still a difficult membership system. In the status of these three people, they don''t care at all. Where to play is not to play, but the loss is Depressed. The strongest beast spirit store, Avril is anxiously waiting, she gets news that Arthur and others are taken to the glorious arena, and waiting for them is the monster beast lord. This kind of news is very secret, but the members here, especially the nv people, their news is simply unimaginable. Men who can keep secrets, it is also difficult to hide in front of the NVs, especially the NVs here are not the same. The NVs are the most gossip creatures, but they are also the most difficult to hide. This game is just to attract popularity and maintain high-end members. Of course, you can also earn a considerable amount of money. M¨¦ng Jia ¡¯s wealth is almost in the hands of these people. Hua money is a part of life for them, sometimes pure. Find a reason to go to hua. This is in sharp contrast to the overall living conditions of m¨¦ng Jia. When nv people and nv people are together, the most uncontrollable thing is to show off each other, compare and compare, and of course the biggest entertainment is gossip. And such important news, so-called confidential, came out so casually. These noble people are good to Ai Weier, and the Rhett family will not naturally allow other orcs to compare and fight, so business can be as good as water, provided that there is a backer. The strongest animal spirit store has confirmed to the Emperor. The big scene at the time of opening is shocking enough, but things like this are staged in the Emperor from time to time. On the basis, there are too many people better than Zou Shengan, even others. It is Hao M¨¦n itself. If this kind of propaganda effect can''t be continued in a better way, it will soon be forgotten by the orcs, but the strongest beast spirit store is exploded by a humble game called "card". The explosion made many orcs jealous, but the 10% profit of the Holy See was designed, and with the existence of so many senior members, who really wanted to make trouble, really weighed his head. Avril is very anxious. Except for Arthur, Avril can be treated calmly, and her emotions are immediately felt by the surrounding nobles. "Vivi, who has been restless from the beginning, how do you think about love?" A demon yan leopard clan said that her husband was a high priest of the Holy See, but he served in the capital, and the level of the high priest was not enough to enter the Patriarchal Council. The emperor casually placed a high priest in a province where even the red high priest had to be courteous. After all, it was the people around the pope. The news just came out from the mouth of the leopard tribe. Avril flushed, "Mrs. Sorina, my elder brother is also a member of this special training. I am a little worried about him." Several expensive f¨´ immediately smiled ambiguous and interested, "Oh, I heard that there are more than ten people left this time, all of them will be the pillars of the empire in the future. What kind of occupation is your elder brother?" Obviously, the smile flowing from the eyes of your friends has a certain kind of interest. Mature nv people always have the same style and will not shy away like nv children. Instead, they like to tease in this environment. nvx¨¬ng''s vision of openness. It can be said that cheating is a fashion, and of course being caught, the consequences will be very desolate is also an inevitable, unless the background is deep enough, despite the moth fluttering the fire, but you are still happy, after all, there are always few unlucky moths of. "priest." The interest of Deng Shigui is very low. The elegant type, the Emperor NV has seen too many people. The powerful warriors they are interested in, young and powerful, all have important meaning to mature NV people. But the priest ... Sorina immediately became lacking in interest. The one in her family was the priest, or the high priest, but the bigger the more the more she became obsolete. Bang bang ... A Rite sh¨¬nv rushed over in a hurry, slowing down when approaching, but the expression of anxiety on his face was still there, which rarely appeared in the most powerful animal spirit store in the perfect to severe point. Avril rushed out immediately, lowering his voice, "How is it, brother, is he all right?" Sh¨¬nv has a very happy expression on his face, but he may be worried that the voice is too loud, and suddenly hesitated. "Oh, Wei Wei, let her talk, we just want to hear it." The age has grown, but the interest of young orcs has also grown. Ai Weier nodded, sh¨¬nv calmed down, excitedly dancing, "Sister, outside is talking about the young master, miracles." "Miracles, what miracles, dare to say miracles in the emperor." A Snake''s noble f¨´ said that there was a slight disdain in the charming wicker eyes, apparently the bone still felt that he was superior, a rabbit nv Lang who had never seen the world knows what a miracle was. "Brother Arthur is all right?" Where did Avril care about miracles, she asked Arthur''s comfort. "Master is okay, he directly bombed the monster lord with a warsong!" Sorina fluttered a smile and said, "Girl, don''t be afraid to flash your tongue when you talk loudly, you are His Majesty the Pope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Haha, Her Majesty does not know if there is still the style." "Listen to the old ghost of my family, this monster lord, but the apostle co-ordinated with three Jin Yao warriors to catch them. It was originally intended to train into a Jin Yao warrior''s mount, but they did not succeed until they became opponents." Sorina laughed, although it was more difficult to catch alive, but not a group of children can handle it. Avril already believed, but did not justify anything. The miracles and miracles are not important. What is important is that Arthur is safe and sound. But sh¨¬nv was anxious to justify, "Really, the 200,000 spectators of the whole arena soon saw the news coming." As soon as the words fell, the housekeeper rushed up, "Sister, a lot of guests came in ... something miracle in his mouth ..." [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 418： Hexagram 8 Raiders 418 gossip guide This is Avril can''t sit still. The crowds outside the strongest beast shop at this time were indeed crowded, "This is Arthur High Priest''s shop!" "Yelusamo''s system is very powerful. Even the Society of Seal Engravers must give thanks!" "The high priest of Arthur is called the double priest in Jerusalem, one is the war song, the other is the soul carving, I heard that the mosaic is he knows!" "Must go to ng one, if you can engraved here, it is also a face to wear!" "That is, there are too many people to queue up." "Just line up, I''m ahead anyway." Noisy outside, most of the orcs are naturally in love to gather together, the miracles of the arena have not yet fully spread, but the influence is becoming stronger, which is also Zou Liang did not expect. Although the strongest beast spirit store has a lot of inventory, but it can''t hold so many people, and Ai Weier is also wrong. It is that the capital of the imperial capital is not large, but it has concentrated more than half of the wealth of the entire empire. They are really nothing. As long as there is a price, there must be nobles who will buy it, especially those veteran m¨¦n with rich heritage. Money is just numbers. This is also the disadvantage of Zou Liangxian. The country is poor and some forces are rich. Although there are many orcs, they can''t stand the big ones. Three gorgeously equipped white horses directly separate the crowd, and no one will block them. The three fighters wearing the golden cloak, in the emperor''s capital, only had the presence of Jin Yao class dare to wear it like this, there were three at the same time, the crowded orcs still gave up a space for the three of them to enter. "How come so many people have come to learn?" "Possibly, I thought we were fast!" "No matter, let''s talk about the members first." One of the leading soldiers, Hong Liang''s voice, said, "We have to be a member and let the principal come out." As soon as I heard it outside, I exploded the pot. This is okay. Even Jin Yao-level soldiers have to come here for carving? !! Of course, the three Jin Yao warriors remembered how to win back the money that the **** triangle eye won! If you lose, you do n¡¯t lose, and money is nothing. This breath can''t be swallowed. The stronger the orc is, the stronger the desire for victory is. Please do not invite such a big man. So far, there are more expensive and free people, and there are fewer full-time positions. Such strong people are still the first. Of course, Avril did not hesitate to apply for them, but when she heard that she was here to learn the card skills, it really made Avril a little dazed. "Girl, don''t use this expression, will William this guy learn cards from you?" Ai Weier instantly understood, "Master William is indeed a member here, in fact, it is not that much. We are about to launch the latest game, and it is full of challenges and challenges. Can the three adults be interested?" The three looked at each other, "Haha, good, good, good, if it is more fun than closing the sign, we will keep you safe and sound!" "Thank you three adults, please follow me." Those who can skillfully play level cards and blackjack, and have strong hopes can move on to the next step¡ªZha Jinhua. Zou Liang, who has played cards, knows very well that this kind of thing is very gambling, and it is even more prevalent in the orcs. Like the fighting outside of each arena, there are heavy bets, and the orcs are still happy. Originally, Zou Liang did not want to promote it too hard. As the beast spirit shop contacted the upper ranks of the aristocracy, Zou Liang felt that their money should really be earnestly and not broken. The best way to deal with this corruption is to dig it out. . Although I haven''t thought of a place to use it, I don''t worry about it if you have money. Zou Liang was too aggressive this time, but despite being ruthless, except for a limited number of people, not many people were jealous. Who made war songs and battles be two systems, not to mention Zou Liang''s war songs were already known for a long time. It''s just that no one has expected that it will be so severe. "Arthur, your progress is simply not letting us live, the Lord of the Beasts was killed by you like this, beast god, without such a play." Buenavin exaggerated. "Not so exaggerated. Warsong has additional damage to the monster, and the monster is locked. Otherwise, my warsong is not so calm, and your containment is very important." "Hehe, Arthur, don''t be humble, your war song strength can no longer be described by promotion, it seems to be a leap." Murphy laughed, the stronger the person, the more you can feel the change of war songs, not only in skills, but also in power. "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When you listen to your battle song, there is always an impulse to break through." Buenavin shook his head and said, "I feel that the quality of training is particularly high recently, it is really good to listen to a segment every day." "I''m going to go one step ahead and prepare for tomorrow''s battle. If anyone comes across me, don''t be merciful, I will not be merciful." Murphy said. "Haha, I''ve always been lucky and won''t run into you." Buenavin said with a sneer, Buenavin was very motivated. At this step, he could fight it out. Zou Shen sticks hurriedly home, but there is an ancestor at home, for fear that his manor will become a frozen city after returning home. But when I got to m¨¦n at home, I was relieved to see that everything was normal. Fortunately, fortunately, there was more laughter when I got inside, and I heard Randy''s loud voice m¨¦n all the way. Randy was talking about his adventures. It was a hua1uan fall, half of the Warsong Troupe, and people from the house. "Emma" was among them. It seemed extraordinarily quiet. However, as soon as Zou Liang approached, she felt it for the first time. She looked at Zou Liang quietly and gave a smile. Time passed, and Zou Liang almost thought Emma was back. "What are you talking about so vigorously?" "Randy is talking about you. You were so stupid before." Zou Shen sticks a sweat and looks at Randy, "Brother, I didn''t say bad things about you. They are all good, positive, sunny, ... this magnificent." "Yeah, we''re telling your story." Kurt also laughed. Everyone thought that after Emma''s serious injury, her memory was damaged, and she helped to remember, and tried to talk about Zou Liangsheng as much as possible. Of course, the dangerous scene of Landau City was not mentioned. Zou Liang didn''t care about this, but Xue nv could hear it. "Emma, ??you have just recovered, so take a good rest." Zou Liang walked over and raised Emma. Xue nv seems to be in a good mood today, but did not create a problem for Zou Liang, but just nodded quietly. When the two returned to the inner courtyard, Xue nv suddenly glanced at Zou Liang, "Your orc is very special, and can produce so many complex emotions." Especially you, Zou Liang said secretly in his heart, but he couldn''t really offend Xue nv. After finishing the matter, he must quickly find the aura of awake and awaken Emma''s soul. Before that, he must live in peace with Xue nv. Back in the house, Xue nv voluntarily asked himself to think about it quietly, and drove Zou Liang out. Zou Shencun rushed back to his house to enter the heavens for the first time. Ask the old evil about this. ...... But when I was really looking for it, the old evil was no longer there. I called it with a psychic stone, and there was no response. I could only leave a message. In the evening, the match table came out, because it was impossible to let everyone wait because the whole emperor was open. Peloponnese .m¨¦ng Tower Airis vs Monkey. Almost Qing Yi is optimistic about Peloponnesian, a rare Munch, and everyone thinks the chance of blast is zero. Mi Qingwa vs Lolita The imperial capital is double, the three great beauty nv of the imperial capital are all there, and the enchanting Mi Qingwa confronts Lolita with a sense of x¨¬ng, this is definitely a feasting battle. Arthur vsm¨¦ng Ma On the one side is the class-level warsong priest who has just emerged from the limelight, and on the other side is Bi M¨¦ng, who has the ability to be crazy. Not to mention m¨¦ng. There is no doubt that this battle is a great challenge to the Warsong Priest, but many emperors do not understand why the Warsong Priest will participate in the fighting of the soldiers? Murphy vs Longa The wild attacker ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The youngest silver light warrior, and the best defender, this may be the time for the golden lion to show his skill. Greg vs Sophie Tianmeizu will never be short of highlights against Bismarck. Orizia vs Joina Bismarck''s princess was a unequal battle against the cat hunter, and she can only wait and see. The outside world is optimistic about Orisia. Shaverie vs Buenavon Bim¨¦ng, who has the golden blood, seems to be ignored. In the face of the fox hunting, he needs to prove himself. [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 419： Tiger Burst 419 Tiger Burst For the people of the Imperial City, this day is really special. The glory arena has played a lot of glory, but it is still the first time to really decide a young master of the first generation. Benedict XV still has high hopes for this event, but there is not much time left for the start of the game in the morning, and there are at most tens of thousands of people sitting in the brilliant arena. This expectation is much worse. What is the hardest to grasp? People''s hearts. It is true that the gimmick is full, and Arthur''s performance can be described by shocking Yan, but fighting is another matter. Yes, there are many young people of this generation, but Peloponnese is very strong, monkeys ... Munks, this is where the horns are drilled out. Only five or six are well known to the people of the Imperial City. The others seem to be soy sauce types. It is simply unrealistic to attract many orcs to watch. It is enough for the pope to have so many 40,000 or 50,000 people. Benedict XV did not see emotions on his face, but Lord Sanchez was in a good mood, talking and laughing with friends around him. The big names in various professional associations still give face, of course, they also want to see the level of these young people. In the first game of Peloponnesian against the monkey, other players have also arrived. Everyone present may be the opponent of the next round, and no one dares to take it lightly. The player area is on the ground floor, and you can see the battle situation at the closest distance. Peloponnesian and the monkey have come to the front desk. Peloponnese is always stingy, and the monkey is still so active. It seems that the opponent has not scared him directly. The external gambling game is not optimistic about the monkey at all, and failure is inevitable. It is a bet on how long he can sustain. "If Peloponnesian doesn''t play, kill this guy in three moves!" Shafferie said lightly that his opponent was Buenavin, Shafferie didn''t look at it at all, and he was in a very relaxed state, and he was just guaranteed to enter the next round. "Shafferie, you are too bad, the outer disk is five minutes." Lolita laughed. "Cut, this kind of goods, is it possible to hide from the west in front of so many spectators and play monkeys." Shafri gave a strong disdain, and it seemed that for his ability to enter the next round, the spirit of Shafri''s king eight was also surging. In the imperial capital, Lolita is definitely Mi Qingwa''s girlfriend. The two were assigned to a group but there was no pressure. Lolita was also Hao M¨¦n, but the family did not place too high demands on her. It was enough to enter the second round. It is enough to show yourself, of course, to win better, but in the face of Mi Qingwa, Lolita has no pressure. She is very clear about Mi Qingwa''s strength. The only player area to be determined is Longa, one of which is from the north, with few words, and is a very stable fighter. Moreover, at the critical time yesterday, Longa also came out to block for Zou Liang. In fact, although there was competition between the south and the north, the place came The orcs didn''t have that many minds. They could still win at critical times, and they didn''t have so many superior feelings that they didn''t know where to come from. "Shafferie, I bet the monkey can not only survive three moves, but thirty moves are all right." Zou Liang said suddenly. The crowd was stunned, and Arthur would not be so provocative. Shaffer snorted. "If this guy can survive thirty moves from Peloponnese, my name will be reversed!" In the Orcs, names also represent personal dignity, but the insult is usually reversed. "Oh, okay, I can''t stand it, I read it the other way around." Zou Shencun said that there was no pressure, Arthur ... Saya ... Saya, this is not very smooth. Shafferie shut up, facing Arthur, it was not easy to be arrogant, at least Shafferie was not so confident. Nebeiro announced the start of the battle ... there were cheers in the arena. Bill, not for the two players but for Nebeiro ... I don''t know how many people came to Nebeiro. The monkey''s face was still giggling. At the beginning of the game, he immediately rushed to Peloponnese. He has the general flexibility of a shadow hunter, and is good at jumping and changing directions. This is generally not comparable to that. The problem is that the monkey dared to punch the face of Peloponnese m¨¦n with a light punch, and his courage was quite uncomfortable. Peloponnesian shot lightning, punched the monkey in the air, the momentum of this punch really couldn''t come face to face, only felt the overwhelming pressure, the breath was choked, if you want to dodge, you have to slow down, but the monkey obviously Not to hide. As a member of the Northern Front, how could he not know the strength of his boss. boom¡­¡­ The monkey turned over four or five and shook his head and flew out. "Monkey, come on, let me see your seventy-two roads!" The monkey got up, dang its tail, and was a little surprised, "How did you know?" Since participating in special training, he has never used it, and the general battle is casual. "There aren''t many things that m¨¦ng Taeris doesn''t know." "Hey, hey, okay, since you want to try it, let you try it, but boss, my monkey temper can''t be held up once I get up." The monkey''s eyes were a little bit more stubborn, Peloponnese smiled, "Come!" Speaking of Gogoshou, the monkey turned over, and with his unique weapon, a two-meter-long copper-clad stick in his hand, the armor on his body was very simple and did not affect the flexible movement as much as possible. boom¡­¡­ The stick suddenly swayed to the ground, suddenly the monkey''s momentum changed qualitatively, his eyes were full of fierce force, and a stick blasted out. Mount Tarzan is on top. boom¡­¡­ With the fists and sticks connected, the monkey didn''t even step back, and even the shaken Peloponnesian shook slightly, and this counterattack seemed to make the monkey even more excited. Immediately following, the body straightened, and the stick was pointed directly at the ng mouth of Peloponnesian. Uh ... Peloponnese was stepped back directly by a stick. This is something everyone didn''t expect, but Zou Liang is very clear. The role of weapons is not just an extension of the body. The skill can enhance strength. The stick method is a combination of rigidity and softness, the strength of the monkey''s talents, and the flexibility of the Munks themselves fully meet this point. A monkey that succeeded in a shot instantly became a two-handed holding stick, and suddenly it was a heavy blow. Peloponnese crossed the right arm and cut his entire body at the same time. boom¡­¡­ The stick bounced, and although Peloponnesian didn''t expect to cut directly, it took a big step. The monkey''s stick shrank sharply and he held it in the middle. Peloponnese had already rushed forward. Oh yeah yeah ~~~ The stick told rotation in the monkey''s hands, like a whirlwind, and directly beat Peloponnese out. In midair, the stick suddenly lifted, and directly picked Peloponnese''s chin. boom¡­¡­ In one go. For a round of hands, Peloponnesian had a strength, and he could not approach. At this time, the monkey was already attacking with a stick. When it was five or six meters from Peloponnesian, the stick suddenly became a pillar and suddenly held up on the ground. The whole person slammed into Peloponnese like a shell. Peloponnesian''s arms were not right as soon as his arms were supported. The other party only borrowed his strength and the monkey was vacated with a stick. -Tian Xuan upside down! It was a stick that covered his face and put Peloponnese down. Blood ran down from Peloponnesian''s head, and the young master of m¨¦ng Tallis was injured for the first time. Shaverie''s face is as ugly as a zombie, a combination of dexterity and strength, and the stick in his hand is even more brilliant, even if it is less sophisticated than m¨¦ng. Besides, Peloponnese''s strength is not weak. Zou Liang was also a little surprised. The monkey''s understanding of the stick method was quite in place. It was very strong, but it was not a gangster attack, it was soft in the middle, and it was well integrated with the body. Peloponnese stood up and wiped the blood off his forehead. "Good stick method, but you''d better have something fresh." Peloponnesian''s interest came up, the monkey smiled, he rushed up with his stick, pressed his hands down, his head was kicked, and his feet were lowered at the same time. When he came up, it was a two-way attack. Peloponnesian apparently controlled the opponent with strong pressure, but the monkey''s stick always hit the pointing of the force, so that the opponent''s strength could not be all uttered. It''s true that it''s right to fall for ten sessions, but it''s not brute force. The monkey''s natural strength is quite good. Although it cannot be compared with Peloponnese, it has reached the point where it can be used. It ¡¯s also a bit of a headache to face an opponent like a monkey, and he has a good understanding of various fighting techniques. Zou Liang weighed it. He ca n¡¯t use a monkey like a stick, and his body is limited. The opponent can really swing. better. Peloponnesian is not pretending, but it is completely suppressed by the monkey in rhythm. Look at the ground. Do n¡¯t think that it is pure skill. The skills without the support of power are all hua boxing and tutu, only for appreciation. Every step of the monkey landing, there will be a muffled sound on the ground. The strength is quite fierce. Roll over and roll back the serial horse to poke! Peloponnesian was like a teased beast. He almost swept Peloponnese''s waist and eyes. Peloponnese was startled and lost his body. For a moment, the monkey''s eyes were red, and he rushed over, the stick opened his way, attacked his body, and attacked Peloponnesian. Peloponnese was not undefensive. The monkey ¡¯s power was definitely not on his body. For fun, in the case of fighting in the back, injury is the most stupid, the opponents behind will only be stronger! Bang ... Bang ... Bang ... The monkey danced like crazy, banging one after another on Peloponnese''s body, and a violent vibration rang through the sky above the arena. Peloponnese abruptly retreated from the tiger''s head, and the monkey fell into a slam, bursting open, and it was all over the sky. All the orcs were stunned, ...... They were very dissatisfied. Is m¨¦ng tower Aris also water this year? Can a skinny Munk race him like this? ? ? This stick directly blasted a large pit hit by two meters square on the ground. Can this **** silver warrior blast out? Peloponnesian was about to fight back, and the monkey''s stick had hit a probe. Long stick oblique moon! In the stick method, not all of them are for killing, like the long stick oblique moon is to control the rhythm. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s instinct or a true understanding of stickmanship. Zou Shencun looked straight and nodded. This guy is just a genius of stickmanship, his body and qualifications are perfect, and he cannot reach this point with any weapon . Peloponnese''s counterattack was strangled in the cradle, and the monkey turned over to be a stick. His body and body characteristics were simply a full-range attack without dead ends, and he could strike at any time. "Woohoo yeah yeah ~~~" With the strange roar of the monkey, one stick turned three sticks, three sticks turned nine rolls, and the seventy-two sticks blasted to Peloponnese in an instant. At this time, the monkey was as domineering as the flood monster, full of heavyness. The bronzed beast spirit is so unheard of, it is unthinkable that it burst out from such a tiny body. Boom ... Rumble ... Snapped¡­¡­ The ground was completely blasted, a huge pit appeared, the dust was flying, and the rubble filled the sky. The arena is very quiet, this destructive power, silver level can not be achieved, but it is a young bronze soldier. The smoke cleared, and everyone was paying attention to Peloponnese. Shouldn''t this power be smashed into U sauce? Bang, bang, bang ... With heavy footsteps, a huge figure appeared, and a heavy bronzed armor, Peloponnese finally put on his armor. The violent attack just now would be wounded without the protection of armor. And thinking about the opponents in the next round, it is clear that even Peloponnese can''t hurt. But did he really defend the monkey''s attack? "Nice weapon, come on, get me a punch!" bass¡­¡­ Peloponnesian rushed towards the monkey in the air, not very fast, and the monkey was not afraid. With his stick method, there were at least three options to deal with this condescending attack. But when Peloponnesian approached, the monkey''s face was one. When the empty punch is like a dark cloud covering the sun, the punch is crushed! This is the power of Peloponnesian. How could the m¨¦ng Taerris family have only brute force? The monkey rolled on the spot almost intolerable, while the stick also supported it, withdrew more than ten meters. Bang ... On all sides, Peloponnesian was blown into a tattered blow, and his right arm was suddenly slammed. At this time, the rubble turned into a hidden weapon to ring the monkey. Oh yeah yeah ... The monkey''s stick spins high, bouncing the crushed stones. The crushed stones are nothing, but with the power of Peloponnese, each one has a strong kill. boom¡­¡­ A stone passed through the monkey''s club and hit the monkey''s head. Despite being protected by a helmet, the monkey was still smashed. Peloponnese''s right arm made a sudden round, the monkey froze slightly, and his head was immediately lowered as if he had been hit hardly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the nearest player area, everyone was stunned. "Has he used a hidden weapon?" "The m¨¦ng towers have no tradition of using hidden weapon." "He ... was empty." Murphy said, unable to tell whether it was stress or excitement. Empty? ? ? Air pressure creates an effect similar to an air cannon. How horrible can this be? The monkey stood up on the stick, also stunned, banged ... Peloponnese was another round. The monkeys were directly bombarded three or four meters, fell to the ground here, and a blood spurted out. [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 420： Fight brother! Four hundred and twenty battles brother! Wind from the tiger! m¨¦ng Tower Aris''s power can already be netbsp; After hitting here, Peloponnesian was only a little bit, so good. Have it? Zou Shen sticks are not very good at judging. Peloponnese raised his hand here, and the monkey quickly shook his stick. "Concede." Yeah, I ca n¡¯t fight at all. The monkey is very confident in his own strength. Even without Peloponnese, but the 72 sticks blasted by his own stick method were broken into iron on the steel. Is Peloponnese really tickling? "Peloponnese wins and advances to the next round!" Peloponnesian didn''t do anything and turned to leave, apparently the fight didn''t make him happy. Rumble ... The protective wall behind the monkey collapsed. Mom pulls a puppet, dare to be ruthless, and the monkey suddenly feels that his life is really turning around the ghost m¨¦n, and almost went to see the beast **** his old man. In the second game, Mi Qingwa played against Lolita. This should be the most beautiful scene. The orcs immediately gave cheers and whistles of high decibels. There is no way this is the privilege of the beautiful NV, even if the strength is almost the same. Moreover, the level of these two people will definitely not be weaker than the first group. Mi Qingwa''s almighty Tian Meizu, Lolita x¨¬ng sense of the Leopard hunting shadow, that white beauty tu¨« can always seduce the souls of all orcs. After this battle, the two people''s reputation will spread farther. There was basically no fire in this battle. It was just a discussion between two good friends. Mi Qingwa basically did not use the flying ability and faced the ground attack of the shadow hunting. Lolita went all out, including the slender beautiful tutu. Fang Hang, but I don''t know how many people want to taste this hanging. However, her ability to wave in front of Mi Qingwa can only be a wave. This hot game lasted for more than ten minutes, and ended with Mi Qingwa''s victory. Both sides were not injured, and the result was expected. After the game, there will be more than ten minutes of rest in the middle, and at the same time, the game field needs to be slightly modified. Monkey and Lolita have been eliminated, but the two do not have much depression. If they change opponents, they may also have a good fight, but their opponents are too tyrannical. It is impossible to count on entering the second round of luck. It depends on strength. The first three games are all "Civil War", and Zou Liang will also encounter M¨¦ng Ma. M¨¦ng Ma and Shaffer are also known as one of the two younger generations M¨¦ng. One has madness, one has golden blood. It will be crazy than m¨¦ng, which is equivalent to a rogue understanding culture. It is not generally difficult to deal with. When fighting against orcs, war songs also belong to the ability type. It is more equivalent to a will attack. If you encounter a firm or simple generation, , It is not very useful, at least the outside world thinks so. Warsong can be used as an attack against monsters, but for the orcs themselves, it is more inspiring and magical. And this game is definitely a test for Arthur High Priest. How can the strength of pure U body compete with m¨¦ng? "Arthur, I will defeat you with all my strength!" M¨¦ng Ma drummed her right arm. Zou Liang smiled, "It''s up to you, I can do it in my next life, come on, but I''ll be beaten straight down." The two made a punch and walked towards the arena together. The cheers sounded, mostly for Arthur''s j¨©ng color performance yesterday, but did the Warsong Priest still want to win with the Warsong? "Master Bixiu, I heard that Arthur and Orisia are familiar?" Odonna suddenly said to Bi Xiu aside, there was basically no flow in front of the two. "I don''t know." Bi Xiu said lightly. "Oh, that may be rumored, alas, Priest Arthur is the most qualified young man I have ever seen and has a bright future." "Oh, is it that President O''Donnell is too deserving of him? Although he has a talent for war songs, it doesn''t mean anything. We have more talented talents in the M¨¦ng Jia Empire, and finally there are a few more who can stabilize. ¡® Bi Xiu said. With a smile in Odonna''s heart, rare Bi Xiu said so much and gave a very surprised expression, "It''s a bit of a blast to blast the monster lord with a song of war, wouldn''t we all be stupid." Odonna''s irony didn''t seem to work, at least on the surface. "As a priest, but taking part in the battle again, and making a show of favor, a non-specific person is difficult to become a big weapon." Bi Xiu said coldly. "Oh, is that right, Master Bixiu dare to make a bet with me?" O''Dona teased, not only did they have festivals, but their styles were completely in conflict. Bi Xiu looked down on Odonna, who struggled from the bottom up. Of course, O Donna would not look at Bi Xiu, born with a golden spoon. "Bet this inferior thing, the Gabriel family does not have this practice." Bi Xiu said lightly, not playing with Odonna at all. The wrath of the chairman of the adventurer''s guild flashed away. The ordinary j¨© Jiangfa was useless to Bi Xiu. This nv person is a typical heartless iceberg. "I think Orillia is not Arthur''s opponent. I really hope they can meet in the next round. It must be very good." "Huh, he can talk again after this round." Fire hua splashes between Odonna and Bixiu ... Arthur is undoubtedly one of the people who can admire m¨¦ng Ma, but the more he admires it, the more respectful he is, in such a glorious occasion, the more he must show his strongest power, and even often wield. In this environment, the blood of M¨¦ng is burning, and the simple hot atmosphere is the most suitable for M¨¦ng. The environment of the arena is also the most suitable for M¨¦ng. This is the place of M¨¦ng. Roaring, the m¨¦ng horse''s body size has become larger and larger, forming another glittering copper grade ratio m¨¦ng, and the body shows the power of explosive x¨¬ng. The m¨¦ng horse''s body size is larger than m¨¦ng. Reflects the qualification of a m¨¦ng, which is obviously quite important in the world of m¨¦ng, and Zou Shencun, by contrast, is indeed more like a poorly fertile Bill. It''s just that Zou Liang just wants to enjoy this battle with his friends, and everything else can be gone. Facing the already beastly change of m¨¦ng, Zou Shenchou just put on a standard attack posture. "This man is not ordinary arrogance." "Arrogance is sometimes a kind of confidence." Bang ... Between Odonna and Bixiu started again. At this time, both the Pope and the Grand Archon are staring at the stadium intently. Smart men will never be netv between people, especially these two. . The war intentions in m¨¦ng Ma''s eyes are getting more and more fierce. Many viewers started to stand and wave their arms out of respect for yesterday ¡¯s Arthur ¡¯s performance. This is an action that is only with great respect for the players. Arthur ¡¯s It was only after the second appearance. I have to say that some of his previous "rumors" had a superimposed effect with yesterday''s performance. Today is another situation, howl ~~~ M¨¦ng Ma suddenly emptied. Among M¨¦ng, M¨¦ng Ma is the most creative Zou Liang has ever seen, even more creative than him. The lens that grabbed the monster from the sky cannot be forgotten, but I did not expect it. One day they will fight. The most common and adaptable cross blocker than m¨¦ng! Facing m¨¦ng Ma''s domineering airborne killing method, Zou Liang smiled on his face. He liked this battle with friends. Bang ~ The whole arena was stunned, and the cheers of the sky suddenly burst into the sky. "Did you see it just now?" "No, it passed in a moment, as if tumbling head ..." The gigantic bis m¨¦ng was directly flew, which really ignited the love of the orcs. Those who did not believe did not come directly. They all came to hope for a miracle. They did not come here to see Arthur be bis m¨¦ng. "Hanging empty, gorgeous and gorgeous, a little too whistle, it is a disadvantage to deal with m¨¦ng!" Shafferie said. "Lever kill, you understand again," Buenavin said coldly. Shafferie waited for a while before he reacted. There was a laugh around him. Shafferie''s expression turned into a pig''s liver, and he moaned. His eyes were full of murder. He was not anxious. When the game was over, he must A fox u is broken into pieces! Zou Liang smiled. "M¨¦ng, don''t hesitate. If you treat me like my normal opponent, you won''t even have a chance." M¨¦ng Ma tumbling to the ground, with huge fangs coming out, "It seems that I really can''t be kind to you, take it!" M¨¦ng Ma''s body turned into a sphere with a single bounce in the air, rolled back twice, and moved suddenly, banging and killing Zou Liang. While rolling, the ground was also torn apart, and the rubble flew backwards. Add momentum. A giant sphere full of blades crashed into Zou Liang, hum ~~~ When approaching Zou Liang, the sphere suddenly increased, and the offensive and defensive rams hit Zou Liang. Zou Liang still did not flash and did not need to open his hands. At this time, Buenavin''s eyes burst out. Open hands are facing the m¨¦ng horse that rushed over. After the m¨¦ng horse beast changed, it was at least seven or eight Zou Liang''s size, so it felt like a collision. boom¡­¡­ The rotating m¨¦ng horse suddenly hit Zou Liang, Zou Liang''s body was pushed out three or four meters, and the entire body seemed to be flattened than m¨¦ng. The rotation of m¨¦ng horse did not mean anything, and the rotation was told Bringing impact and strangulation to the opponent, once rotating, once caught by sharp claws, it is absolutely fatal. Because of the huge body than m¨¦ng, most viewers could not see what was born, and they felt that Arthur might be crushed into fragments at any time, and the beast spirit changed quickly! But corresponding to the side of the player''s area, but can see clearly, an individual has grown up. With sharp eyes, you can see that when m¨¦ng Ma rotates, he will occasionally pull out his two claws, and then rotate the force. This claw is really invincible. The most important thing is that you ca n¡¯t judge when he is out of claws. m¨¦ng this shock, unless you have the power of Peloponnesian and Murphy, or hit directly and scattered. But Arthur blocked, not only blocked, but even stabilized, magical hands! His hands are not hard to stop, but also ... rotate, a bit like a face ... very soft, facing the impact of m¨¦ng Ma full of strength and technology, he is so soft! The problem is, this attack is blocked! "What m¨¦ng Ma is doing, this is simply cheating, losing M¨¦ng''s face!" Shaffer slammed his feet, too shameful. In the glorious arena, this arena with the highest honor of M¨¦ng Jia was fraudulent! "Shafferie, you can see clearly, don''t lose the face of the Emperor." Mi Qingwa couldn''t help but said, the magic nv''s eyes were always on Zou Liang''s hands, the light hands. Never seen before! Unheard of! "M¨¦ng''s rotation seems to be accelerating." Greg frowned, feeling a very unpleasant rhythm. "Hey hey, that''s Arthur''s in Canada, m¨¦ng Ma is not good enough to meet anyone, even if he meets Arthur, there is no place to use it!" Buenavin said to himself, his eyes did not leave. Zou Liang''s hand. Tai Chi Uprising! This is what it really means. M¨¦ng Ma ¡¯s rotation is getting more and more fierce, and M¨¦ng Ma is not a toy, and he is not right now. This rotation frequency is not his. He wants to change, wants to reverse, and naturally forces, so the huge body began to struggle, thinking To escape from Zou Liang''s magic hand! boom¡­¡­ When the ground was rubbed, a crack of four or five meters came out, but m¨¦ng Ma appeared, his body seemed to be pulled by invisible forces, and he ... he bounced back, and Arthur''s hand was waiting for him! magic? Boom ... Boom ... No matter which direction M¨¦ng Ma is pushing, just as soon as he pushes, there will be more power to pull him back to his original position. Amazing scene! Bem¨¦ng spins to escape the hand of the high priest of Arthur, but just pops out and returns when hit by anything, those hands are like the hand of God! How could this be? ? ? Not to mention the players present, even the strong fighters in the guild who are sitting in the VIP seat may not understand. Murphyst looked intently. He didn''t look at Zou Liang''s hand, but the look on his face ... calmly! This is simply not the look of a bronze warrior! And as a top ten master of m¨¦ng Jia, Murfiste can resonate from this expression, often this expression is only found in the strong at his level, which is really seen in the big scene The inner calm that a warrior can have. A brass? What can you see? There was a smile on Zou Liang''s mouth, almost, his hands suddenly pulled back, m¨¦ng Ma''s huge body was pulled back immediately, as if there was no weight, this time Zou Liang was not turning, but his hands were suddenly strong. --burst! boom¡­¡­ M¨¦ng Ma ... has completely lost control of the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ àá, the huge body was immediately pushed out by rotation. M¨¦ng Ma wanted to stop and eat hard, but she could n¡¯t stop Down, the feeling of powerlessness that I have never experienced is like adding more external force while realizing myself. Buenavon couldn''t help sighing, "Perfect technology!" This is the so-called Tai Chi mystery. M¨¦ng Ma can never break free. The power of rotation originally comes from himself. At the same time as against himself, he must also resist the external force generated by the rotation, not to mention the power added by Arthur. It was completely dreaming. But wanting to form a circular circle, this power and control is beyond imagination. boom¡­¡­ M¨¦ng Ma broke through the protective wall like a meteorite and banged directly in the ground of the stand, smashing a large pit. At the same time, an unidentified pit was shoved between him and Arthur. [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 421： Beacons cowardice 421 is weaker than m¨¦ng M¨¦ng Ma finally got up and turned around. The huge claws are also sore and not made of iron. If you toss in such a torture, you will feel severe pain. Zou Liang''s coat was shabby and shabby, and was shattered the moment she held it down. Zou Liang smiled, pinched her body, and pointed her right finger at m¨¦ng. Come on, brother! m¨¦ng Ma Yangtian screams, it is a roar of joy, there can be several such battles in life, and you can fight without resentment and regret! M¨¦ng Ma was still merciless. In that collision, he did not directly attack, or he was afraid that Arthur could not resist, but he did not expect that Arthur was much harder than he thought, and he could rest assured to fight. For a long time, I just thought that Arthur''s battle song was strong and his body was good. In fact, everyone was very wrong. This is a monster, a real monster. He has a body that is no less than that of Peloponnese, and even It is Murphy''s power, but it has the flexibility to hunt shadows, except that it cannot fly, this is an omnipotent monster. No one will believe, but m¨¦ng believes. à» ~~~~ Roaring, m¨¦ng Ma was pounding heavily on the ground, and the audience in the nearby stands were bounced by shocks. M¨¦ng Ma''s eyes became blood red, but this is only the beginning, red s¨¨ began to appear on the body surface, and the body began to expand And at the same time the blood was getting stronger and stronger. Everyone knows that orcs with true madness ability will go further on the road of warriors, and can also hit the peak of power. Madness can not only improve the power, when you use the power to strengthen yourself, The body also remembers and reacts when it returns to normal, so the orcs with madness ability are easier to advance. In the eyes of Merfist, 1¨´ came out of appreciation. This form of madness is very good, and the control is quite in place. Not only is it mad, but also knows that madness is used to pierce the body, which is quite good, plus the incredible fight in front. The way, the madness that does not take the unusual road is more than m¨¦ng. Promising! Not only did Murphyst see this, but also people in other professional guilds. Who are the three guilds strong and weak? Warrior guilds have always had the upper hand, but these three guilds have been similar in recent years. If it was not for the birth of Nebeiro, the warriors guild may be weaker, because the number of dark gold elders in other guilds is obvious More than the Warriors Guild. But the new blood is also important. There is more madness than m¨¦ng. It seems that the warrior guild is about to make a strong comeback. The current m¨¦ng horse is one circle bigger than before, the red light flashes, the rhythm of bloodthirsty, every time you step out, the ground will tremble, an absolute giant. This is the true state of m¨¦ng Ma, the true meaning of madness. bass¡­¡­ The ground rubble flew 1uan, m¨¦ng Ma has rushed over, and killed Zou Liang directly, alas ... The cold light swept sh¨¨, the sharp claws have swept sh¨¨ already able to cut through the air, Zou Liang lifted off instantly, but just arrived in the air, but now m¨¦ng Ma has arrived, and the blood-red lantern eyes completely lock Zou Liang. boom¡­¡­ One claw patted a strong, bang ... Zou Liang was ruled out more than ten meters and smashed directly into the ground. boom¡­¡­ M¨¦ng Ma''s ferocious landing, the huge body stepped closer to Arthur''s direction, degree? Do n¡¯t think that the body is big, there is no degree, the straightness may not work, but the attack degree is not slower than m¨¦ng, and the huge body plus strength can form wind pressure, and the deterrence than m¨¦ng is a great killer. It can be said that m¨¦ng is a brainy bier, which carefully integrates all the fighting factors into the rough attack. "You can go to Jin Yao in ten years!" Murphy''s face gave a smile. As the president of the Warriors Guild, he could see clearly and was in a good mood. "It''s rare to be so delicate than m¨¦ng." Sai Li, president of the film hunting guild, also laughed. It is rare that rough goods such as m¨¦ng have such a combination. M¨¦ng Ma looked at Zou Liang who climbed out. "Don''t think that M¨¦ng''s offense and defense will be full of flaws. I spent five years learning the technology of shadow hunting." M¨¦ng Ma is full of self-confidence. In other than m¨¦ng''s continuous exercise of his strength and stupid exercises, m¨¦ng Ma has begun to learn various techniques of shadow hunting, it is difficult, difficult, and painful. This is even more disgusting than the cruelest physical training, because you have to fight against rough rough x¨¬ng than m¨¦ng. Sometimes a simple reversal of jumping action can be easily done by just one fox, but for m¨¦ng it is like I want them to die. There is no better than m¨¦ng to persist, but m¨¦ng has persisted. He lived like **** in those five years. He was not able to become a shadow hunter than m¨¦ng, but the five years after the foundation was different from m¨¦ng. . Zou Liang ripped off his torn clothes, and three bloodstains were added to his ng mouth, which he did not completely avoid. "Arthur, let the beast change, this is the last chance." M¨¦ng Ma''s voice was like thunder. Zou Liang smiled, "It depends on whether you have this ability." As soon as the words fell, the two men''s eyes were frightened, m¨¦ng Ma said nothing, and his fists suddenly shook to the ground. Boom ... Boom ... The ground trembled violently, Ma Buzha''s questioning was useless, the body was bounced, and the center of gravity was instantly removed. Just as Zou Liang''s body was unbalanced and was about to fall, the body was hit by red blood. Zou Liang hung upside down, his hands touching the ground, and his eyes were sharp. He could support his fingers on the ground, and suddenly popped back five or six meters. It was worthy of the impact of m¨¦ng. There is no problem. A more violent second blow came again. Zou Liang, who bounced off and rolled over, did not continuously dodge, rushing forward! Ah ~~~~ Seeing Zou Liang''s aggressive m¨¦ng blood red eyes burst out the most violent light, he is better than m¨¦ng, no matter what kind of compare m¨¦ng, is to worship those brave guys, even if it is an unwise choice. Post a landslide! boom¡­¡­ The first one bursts like Mars hits the earth! M¨¦ng Ma''s body flashed, and Zou Liang''s body was spread out, four or five meters. Upon landing, Zou Liang had almost no pause, his body was killing, and it was still a landslide! The m¨¦ng fangs trembled, and the body made an uninvited rush, fangs'' anger! boom¡­¡­ Zou Liang''s body was being knocked apart, but m¨¦ng Ma''s body even took a step back. Without any pause, the third collision between the two began again. boom¡­¡­ Zou Liang''s entire body is shrouded in a faint light. The two cores of the body circulate roundly. The vitality urges the beast spirit, and the beast spirit nourishes the vitality and becomes a whole. No one was bounced this time. M¨¦ng Ma''s huge claws blasted down, and Zou Liang punched politely without evasion. Boom ... Boom Boom ... One figure, one figure, and two figures are fighting each other, without defense, it is the best attack of the orcs! Is this a priest? Odonna glanced at Bixiu proudly, the guy who didn''t have the vision, the guy who can see the madness than M¨¦u without the beast change! There was no reaction on Bixiu''s face, he could not see the joy and worry, and he thought what he knew only by himself. But Lord Sanchez''s eyes flashed murderous. This son is too arrogant. This is how big it is. He also has the support of the Pope. He will have it later! boom¡­¡­ M¨¦ng Ma patted Zou Liang with a paw, but Zou Liang immediately returned a flying kick, and the painful M¨¦ng Ma couldn''t help fangs. At this time, Zou Liang was about to attack. He couldn''t continue to play like this, and his opponents were more aggressive. Facing a claw photographed by M¨¦ng Ma, a flashed body let it pass, grabbed it with his backhand, and was just ready to shake up M¨¦ng Ma, and a hint of slyness flashed in the blood-red eyes of M¨¦ng Ma, suddenly grabbed and grabbed Zou Liang. That''s the advantage of being big, holding Zou Liang with both hands and lifting Zou Liang up. Zou Liang was completely locked at this time. à» ~~~~ In the roar, the muscles of the arms suddenly increased-m¨¦ng Ma earthquake broke! This is one of m¨¦ng''s own killing attacks that can completely wield the power. The full force acts on his arms and slams into the ground. Boom ... Titicaca ... The ground exploded, and Zou Liang''s body completely became a transmission of m¨¦ng''s attack power and ground seismic force. Over ... Supporting Zou Liang''s heart was cold, which was obviously an attack after being completely captured, and his own defense was minimal. M¨¦ng Ma was also full of pride and growl, but immediately felt that something was wrong. When she was about to come back again, she was now freed. Zou Liang grabbed the big hand of M¨¦ng Ma and slammed it. M¨¦ng Ma''s huge body was unexpectedly thrown away. "Fuck, is this guy immortal? It''s all right!" Greg couldn''t help but spray it, **** it, m¨¦ng Ma had to spit at least a few blood on his body. M¨¦ng Ma''s huge body was suddenly smashed to the ground. Before he could wait for his strength, his body was thrown up and smashed to the right. Zou Liang''s body looks extremely strong in the light. Although the body shape, but this is a steel body, God of War! "M¨¦ng, ready!" A murmured m¨¦ng Ma heard a sound, followed by being thrown out. The problem was that Zou Liang did not attack immediately, and the arena exclaimed, and it seemed that he did not understand why he gave up such a good opportunity for attack. what to prepare? m¨¦ng Ma didn''t respond at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He never encountered such a terrible opponent, his seemingly weak body, but with unmatched strength, he felt the constant flow of hits just now It seems as if there is no endless power, like a gold ratio m¨¦ng in Birpi. In that look, there was calmness and confidence that would never waver. Zou Liang''s body exudes deterrence against x¨¬ng, swept towards m¨¦ng Ma with a strong control of x¨¬ng, and dealt with m¨¦ng with coercion. This is absolutely unprecedented. This is simply the bottom line of challenge than m¨¦ng. M¨¦ng Ma growled and released his own coercion to fight, but his heart was already timid, and his momentum was insufficient. The coercion was greatly reduced, and Zou Liang''s coercion was incomparable. [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom ~： Sorry, there are 2 more in 1 moment! Sorry, there are two more in a while! I had a headache yesterday. I took a day off today and two more at night! Chapter 422： Internal injuries, you cant see 422 internal injuries, you can''t see "Are you timid?" Zou Liang stepped further, more powerful, and used the subwoofer''s vibration method. The word cowardly is nothing less than m¨¦ng for madness. He needs strength, he needs more power. The red light on m¨¦ng''s horse flashed more and more, and the momentum was gradually increasing. "Are you just capable, m¨¦ng, you are really not worthy of being my opponent!" Subwoofer second. You don''t deserve ~~~ you don''t deserve ~~ you don''t deserve ~~~ The sound roared in the mind of m¨¦ng Ma, and he had no friends than m¨¦ng, especially m¨¦ng. He was also an alternative in m¨¦ng, or it was too weak, so he did everything himself, but participated in the trial and he encountered Like-minded fighters at the same level, although they say nothing on the surface, this is the happiest day for m¨¦ng Ma. He wanted to say aloud that he has a brother and can be born and die together later, and can leave his back to their brother! "Arthur, what is this doing!" Buenavin said in surprise, this is not Arthur''s style, only Shaffer can do this kind of thing. "This luck can be met." Peloponnese said, his eyes were obviously full of strangeness. "Arthur is helping M¨¦ng Ma break through, this guy, what a ..." Murphy couldn''t find any words to describe, and thought he was right? audacious in the extreme? This is what the beast **** can do. It is very difficult to advance to m¨¦ng. From copper to silver light is a hurdle. It often takes more than ten or even twenty or thirty years. How big is m¨¦ng horse, especially here. The players have different looks, but ... this is a delusional wish. There has never been such a thing in Beast God 6, and it is whimsical. The same reaction was made on the VIP table, and Odonna was stunned. When did Zou Liang become so mean? "M¨¦ng, take your full strength, or die!" Boom ... Zou Liang took the third step. At the same time, the subwoofer sounded, the coercion was fully opened, and the m¨¦ng horse was completely squeezed. "M¨¦ng, what is your goal?" "A diamond is better than m¨¦ng!" What is this in front of me? What is it ~~~~~~~~ à» ~~~~ In the blood red light, the surface of the bronzed body was cracking! The beast **** is up, what is he doing? ? ? Everyone has grown up, m¨¦ng is roaring, his body is cracked, and silver shines. Is it? Is this all right? M¨¦ng Ma did not let everyone wait for too long, and suddenly the shock came, and the surface of the copper body faded out, and the silver light of the whole body was outrageous! Witness the miracle-the birth of Yinguangbi m¨¦ng! M¨¦ng Jia''s youngest silver light appeared than m¨¦ng, and Murphet suddenly stood up in shock! What does it mean that such a young crazy silver light is better than m¨¦ng. Strength, a steady stream of power, and the ascendancy of the ascendant came out, and m¨¦ng was completely different. This was a silver-light bi m¨¦ng. The blood-red eyes were full of infinite war. When Zou Liang''s fist arrived, m¨¦ng Ma''s whole body''s strength was concentrated on the body, his arms crossed in front of ng, and he could harden this fist, he could! boom¡­¡­ à» ~~~~ The strength is like the netgma''s arms blocked by the strength, and Yuan Li directly passed through M¨¦ng''s body. Slaying-Yuan Li fists! Yinguang, it''s not enough to watch! The glorious arena was silent, silver light ratio m¨¦ng, m¨¦ng Ma finally gave birth to silver light ratio m¨¦ng under thirty, and the spell was broken. Calm ... a few seconds later. M¨¦ng Ma''s body fell like a mountain, with a smile on his face. Today, he was promoted to Yinguang. Today, he got the battle of his dreams. Today, he has an extra brother. With one punch, silver light flies to m¨¦ng. The orcs felt their breath was completely suffocated. On the arena, there was only one figure. He was a priest. At the same time, he was also a warrior! Zou Liang put his fist in ng mouth: the glory of the beast god! Papa ~ Papa ~ Papa ~ The pope stood up, he was applauding, and the whole arena was cheering wildly. Is this a priest? Is this the Warsong Priest yesterday? He is a warrior, and can destroy the silver warrior m¨¦ng! This is a believer in Beast God! The cheering sounds through the clouds are dedicated to these two great fighters. Those who do not watch this game and doubt Arthur may be fainted. Zou Liang picked up M¨¦ng Ma and walked towards the rest area. This punch was enough for him. "Dude, is it still possible?" Zou Liang patted m¨¦ng Ma. "Arthur, can you tap lightly next time, I just got promoted, and you will play this kind of cruelty." M¨¦ng Ma also has a rare humor. "Haha, isn''t this what you''ve always wanted, most people really can''t carry me a punch." "Fuck, what kind of monster are you, I don''t think the silver light peak can stop it." Zou Liang smiled without saying a word. How could the defense of vitality be blocked by the silver light level. M¨¦ng Ma doesn''t want to go by himself, he talks very hard, if not for promotion to Yinguang, this punch will almost cost his life. "Master, I finally found someone to follow." M¨¦ng Ma closed her eyes and he couldn''t hold it. When Zou Liang returned to the player area, the player area was very quiet, everyone''s eyes were full of strange, even with a little fear. Anyone who can beat a silver light boxer than m¨¦ng is scary enough. Zou Shencun smiled and didn''t speak. The others need to digest it. His strength is indeed out of them. It can be said that Zou Shencun has entered his own period of strength. And once he takes off, it cannot be stopped. "Fuck, ... you didn''t really get hurt!" Buenavin''s face was incredible. They saw M¨¦ng Ma''s attack. If they were not too familiar, they really doubted it was a fake match. "Internal injuries, you can''t see." Zou Liang joked. "Ah, then you don''t want 1¨´ Yao to look at yet." Rao is usually smart enough and m¨¦ng Buenavin. "Fox, he''s teasing you. Look at his anger, I''m afraid it''s just fun." Murphy said, "It seems that I really hope to meet you in the next round." "Oh, let''s go." Zou Liang said, the presence of the ability type, strength type, can fight with him, only Murphy and Peloponnese. "I can''t wait a bit," said Peloponnese. The three of them ... if no one is completely there, they directly treat the others as air. Strength is the last word. It is useless to talk about it. "Longa, we are next." Murphy said. "Oh, let me teach you the attack of the Golden Lion!" Longa raised his shield. The two entered the player''s field and waited for Nebelo''s call. It ¡¯s just that the audience is still immersed in the excitement of the last game. The sound ca n¡¯t be settled for a long time. This battle was too cool. I can witness the advancement of m¨¦ng with my own eyes. What ¡¯s more terrible is that there is a silver boxing ratio m¨¦ng the priest. Think of his warsong ability, the beast **** is above, this is the hope of the young people of the Holy See! The most complicated person in the field is probably Greg. When was the time when Greg students could easily defeat Arthur, that was not the appearance of Sirius''s hook. Arthur''s goods were not in the eyes. Now How about it? This guy''s progress is almost like flying, and even more uncomfortable, is the feeling that the other party has everything under control, ... like Nebelo, can''t stand it. "My dear brother, you''d better stay calm and don''t lose the family''s face." Greg''s ear rang softly into Mi Qingwa''s voice. "Huh, this brute force is not in my eyes." Greg whispered, this is a wonderful way of flow between the Meizu people, and other races can''t distinguish. Mi Qingwa smiled and said nothing, seeing Arthur''s eyes a bit complicated, he is very similar to that person, but on what basis, he can get all the glory at the front desk, but Liang can only work hard to hide his identity for him work? Unfair, unfair! But if he is defeated, maybe he is given a chance! The Pope obviously wanted to hold him, but for the Holy See, a loser is worthless. Mi Qingwa''s eyes flashed a murder, others didn''t do it, but she had to do something. This was Mimi''s way. In another stand, it was another group of players who were eliminated. The feeling here is really not good. The loser is always forgotten. However, such a battle cannot be missed. Failure once does not mean failure for a lifetime. If you dare not even face failure, it is a real failure. The quark is happy for m¨¦ng ma from the heart. In fact, when he contacted m¨¦ng ma, he knew that m¨¦ng''s talent was indeed imaginary. Rarely, he was more flexible than m¨¦ng. He thought he was the most special. Ma knew that there were mountains outside. With this training, these young people who are all beautiful in their respective provinces have understood a lot and gained insights. With goals, the future will be broader. Especially in the southern provinces, they are too fortunate. Because of Arthur''s existence, they used to think that such people were simply legends, because no one was willing to help others to break through, especially their glory. Here are all competitors, but Arthur helped many people without asking for returns. M¨¦ng Ma has indeed reached the edge of the breakthrough, but what about it, there is more copper soldering on the edge of the breakthrough than m¨¦ng, but some old deaths are all on the copper soldering, but Arthur chose such an occasion to control the rhythm, Push the momentum and will of m¨¦ng Ma to the peak ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and catalyze with war songs. He did it. Someone in this world can control the promotion. Is this the power of God? But Arthur did it. When Arthur went down carrying m¨¦ng, Quark also found someone to follow, and M¨¦ng got a powerful body from the beast god. Their wisdom is really not enough to find the future direction. M¨¦ng Who wants to find someone who can actually follow and achieve their goals, who is worth it? In the past, M¨¦ng was looking for Hao M¨¦n and those powerful people, but what happened? He did have a family to contact him. Now Quark can refuse. He has to go his own way, regardless of success or failure, no regrets. Zou Liang didn''t think too much, the battle was over, it was very cool, but the thought of the snow nv at home, Zou Shen stick could not help but get a headache. [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 423： Can you handle it 423. Can you handle it? (Even two more, will be updated early tomorrow!) Xue nv is too abnormal. Calm makes him a little worried, I do n¡¯t know when she will burst, go back to find a way to reach a definite agreement with her, and have to ask the old evil, think of a way, old so let snow nv It ¡¯s not enough to occupy Emma ¡¯s body. Emma ¡¯s consciousness is sleeping. God knows if there are any sequelae after sleeping for a long time. Gusdu, this relationship is really getting worse. In fact, Zou Liang has been appointed. If Emma can really be resurrected, even if he recognizes the master of Augustus, it should be. Ever since Augustus was known, they have only been helpful, without any requirements. Frankly speaking, Zou Liang is not afraid of hardships, and he is afraid of this. "Arthur, is there any event in the evening, I''m going to have a party at home, come and play." While Arthur was meditating, Lolita came to him somehow and said to Arthur''s ear. At the same time, blowing the fragrant heat, Mei Yujian was full of tease. As one of the three beautiful nvs of the Imperial Capital, Lolita is also famous and has a x¨¬ng. At least ng has no way to do it. Like herself, she is also a hom¨¦n. She does n¡¯t care about the other party ¡¯s power and finances. It must have enough charm. Greg is pretty good, but it is not enough to attract her. She was not interested in this special training, but Mi Qingwa dragged her as a companion and came to play. I did not expect to encounter this special Bill. Full of mystery, and charm of m¨ª people. The Leopards like mature men. This is well known, but mature people usually surprise old men. This is really something Lolita hates. Arthur is different, young and strong, but has more than 30 years of maturity. Got it, Greg is a typical romantic seed, h¨²n traces the beautiful nv circle, and has acquired a skill, but his eyes still cannot be hidden, but Arthur is different. When you look at her, you are generous and there is a This kind of appreciation and praise makes Lolita have a difficult expression. When Greg chased him, she deliberately tossed, hoping to get his attention, but the other party did not respond, which made Lolita a little disappointed and a little arrogant. Isn''t her beauty enough? Her pride prevented her from actively pursuing anything, especially when she learned that Arthur already had an NV person, which also made her quiet later, but it did not mean that she was neglected. Arthur was using the unique charm of men Attracting her, this taste is uncomfortable, and she wants to push away, but can''t help paying attention. Today, Lolita still sinks in Arthur''s unparalleled domineering punch. She feels she has to take the initiative, there are few good men, the best men are rare, and the leopard nv children should be more generous. Zou Liang smiled, "Thank you, but I really have something to do, and I have to prepare for the next game. It''s stressful." Zou Liang''s words were neither humble nor arrogant, without the pesky arrogance, and with a little humor, "Hehe, it''s all right, anyway, I have time and I''m waiting!" Zou Liang nodded with a smile. Perhaps because of the relationship between Ji Na, Zou Liang liked the x¨¬ng grid of the Leopard tribe very much. Greg''s face doesn''t look good, it''s really a face. Buenavin gave a thumbs up secretly, Zou Liang shook his head, this guy must be inclined in some direction again. Mi Qingwa pulled Lolita aside, "Don''t you think about this guy?" "He''s okay, why are you robbing me? Aren''t you not interested in him?" Lolita said, still a little nervous, but she knew the charm of her good sister. "Who wants to fight with you, this guy is what I have to deal with!" Mi Qingwa said, she really has to deal with, as long as he is killed, the Holy See will push Liang to the front desk, Liang''s strength is stronger than him! "Oh, like this, although you wave it, where is the fragile person I like in Lolita, but first said, you can''t grab me!" "Go to you, the man in the world is dead, I won''t fancy him, there are many people better than him!" Mi Qingwa said quite decisively. "Yo, Mimi, you have something to say, honestly, haven''t you told me any secrets? We''ve agreed on them, and someone must be frank!" "Dead, love gossip nv, I want to become the world''s first master, man or something, what!" Lolita looked at Mi Qingwa with an ambiguous look. Murphy vs Longa, this is bound to be a fierce battle. Murphy, the Rhine attacker, Longa, Bill''s strong faith defender, this is a conflict. However, at the beginning of the battle, Longa did not defend, but took the initiative to attack. The size of the Bill family was comparable to that of the golden lion. Poor breeding such as Zou Liang was so strong that it was completely different. Longa was typical. Bill, strong and brave. The shield is not only defensive, but it is also a good weapon for attack. Longa''s shield is barbed, which is obviously the latest one. Being in the imperial capital, carving is not a problem, but I do n¡¯t know which master''s hand. The shield is pretty good, and the edge of the shield also has a sharp blade for hacking attacks. boom¡­¡­ Longa is like a tank with a thunderous suppression. His shield strike technique is quite unique. The rhythm is not slow or slow, but the control is very strong. However, this is not enough to cause problems for the golden lion. Since Zou Liang knew Murphy, it seems that ... he hasn''t seen how exaggerated he is. This refers to the technical aspect, or the big move. At best, he just knows that he is a silver light warrior, and he is gone. Victory is also tepid, and there is no amazing place to find. Is the Golden Lion just a leveler? This is probably a concern for many Rhine people, especially when many people show outstanding technical talents. After all, the level can be ahead for a while, and it is difficult to lead for a lifetime. Longa''s shield attack is very clever, and he does not have considerable confidence in his defense. He will not block it for Zou Liang, but Zou Liang has never understood that he and Longa are not familiar at all, why would he help him? That one, is it because they are also Bill. After several rounds of temptations, Murphy blasted Longa out with a punch. Longa stepped back and looked at Murphy. His attack was to seduce x¨¬ng. The focus was to make a manual attack and find a flaw. It is the j¨©ng marrow of the shield warrior, but the golden lion does not seem to be as wild as other warriors, which is definitely not as good as Peloponnese, and Murphy''s performance is indeed the same. Murphy stood still, Longa couldn''t, took a deep breath, the shield was spinning in his hands, and the defensive fighter also had the attack method. If the opponent did not attack, he was given the opportunity to let him wantonly, either too confident in himself, or There is no way at all, and I want to make him the shield soldier violently. However, he is Longa and can stand here. If he only relied on defense, he would not know how many times he had died. Bang bang ... Longa took an unpretentious pace, slowly adding, and when approaching the attack range, the degree suddenly ran away, bearish! But when approached, the shield suddenly lifted up, Murphy could not let go, but the shield in Longa''s hand immediately turned high, the sharp edge cut off Murphy''s head, the shield''s predecessor had a throat, Murphy must not If you don''t step back, you will lose the chance to fight back. At this time, Longa''s body will immediately follow up, and the shield will suddenly slash and become a Buddha! Burst-Shield Hit! boom¡­¡­ Another confrontation, but Murphy had lost his position due to dodging, could not fully force, was hit by Longa, Bill burst out roar, this will be his best chance, these big names have One disease is that they are unwilling to change, and always want to show how sturdy their u-body is, and this is their chance. Shelf! After the shield suddenly blocked Murphy, blocking Murphy''s back road ...... He has such great confidence to face Murphy? Suddenly the bulge of the right arm bulged, at least tripled, and the surging muscles u were glowing with copper. Is this? Boom ... Boom Boom ... It was just a moment when the body ¡¯s center of gravity was constantly changing from left to right, a tie-bar series of impacts, and the shield became an obstacle to Murphy. From such a distance, there is nothing more fierce than this kind of shoulder. It smells like a landslide, but it is clear that Longa is another way. Endless endless serial impacts. This kind of tutu pull conversion is also quite amazing. It is a stance that never puts Murphy down. A blow after blow hit Murphy''s body without the defense of the armor. This was a sturdy attack. Murphy took a mouthful, a flash of light flashed, Longa was shocked, and forgot, the Rhine Roaring bomb. Longa also showed a very flexible side, a turn over, came behind Murphy, and at the same time grabbed the shield, it turned out to be a bear. boom¡­¡­ Murphy was blasted out, and the golden lion''s body flew in midair, making a tumbling landing. Murphy didn''t seem to have responded in a series of continuous attacks from Longa. "What does this guy Murphy do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The next game is more dangerous, so don''t get hurt." Buenavin said a little bit worried, Longa is a very powerful type of body, but it is very easy to get injured. In fact, unknowingly, because of the arrogant performance of Zou Liang and Peloponnese, everyone has ignored Murphy a little bit, and it feels that Murphy is actually only a higher level, except for the silver light level, what else does he have? Lion roar? Excellent rhine cities, this is just one of the instinctive warfare skills of the rhine, relying on a level higher than everyone else? When Zou Liang fisted to silver-light ratio m¨¦ng, this sense of superiority collapsed in an instant. Murphy turned around and looked at Longa. "Good technique, you may meet your opponent in the next game, so please block me." Murphy said calmly, but full of unquestionable domineering, a sword, can you stop it? [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 424： Fearful ... is his own power Four hundred and twenty-four afraid ... is his own power Longa''s eyes were very cautious. He could feel that Murphy was not joking, still calm, and it seemed that this was Murphy''s style. Murphy did not summon the armor, but took out his own big sword, and did not have a special simple and bronze bronze sword. The point of the sword pointed to the ground, slowly approaching Longa, Longa was holding his shield tightly, and his eyes were firmly on Murphy''s hand, against the master, you must not look at his sword, the degree is very grasping, And there are changes, but it is certainly right to stare at his hand, any change is an action made from the hand first. Sword tricks can be deceiving, but hands are not. As an excellent defender, such detailed observation is exactly what Longa can do. It is difficult, but he can. But while Longja was making his judgment, Murphy''s hand disappeared, and naturally, the sword also disappeared. A light flashed, Longa was still waiting for Murphy''s impact at this time, but Murphy had already made a move. ¡ª¡ªThe broken demon arc flashes! The sword had been withdrawn, and Murphy''s footsteps stopped, at this time Murphy was still two meters away from Longa. "OK ... sword!" Clicking, Longa''s newly-built shield was cut across the waist, the armor was interrupted, and blood spurted ... falling to the ground. Golden lion. Murphy''s face remained unchanged, and there was no wild growl, just calling out the puppet rescue workers outside the field. He knows the killing of his sword, so don''t look, the result is out. "Murphy, win." Nebeiro''s voice sounded in time. Murphy''s x¨¬ng grid is also kind. It is not easy to get to this arena, so Murphy shows the opponent an opportunity to attack skills, because once he attacks, it means the end. "Murphy, he''s finally willing to take a little bit." Zou Liang laughed, a little dangerous, he felt a sense of danger. What kind of attack is this? In addition to his strength, there are people who can do this kind of break Attack, but also so smooth and natural. "Fuck, so strong, why keep hiding and let Lao Tzu worry about it." Buenavin pouted. "Fox, do you think there are several people who can stop him from dying? He wants to control it. Once released, he will die." Zou Liang smiled, and smiled very happily. Murphy did not let him down. Buenavon stumbled, ... Longa''s defense was the strongest in the special training, but under full defense, a sword could not be blocked. You must know that he blocked the monster lord''s power. However, practicing Murphy couldn''t stop a sword. Murphy was afraid to let go. Once he let go, his opponent would die! He is low-key because he is too strong! Silver light level ... what else is it! The golden lion also shut up the arena. The orcs did not shout, but talked. The performance of Peloponnese, Arthur, and Murphy made them a little unacceptable. How could it be so strong? They originally thought that they would see more lively scenes, but they did not expect to be so powerful! After all, the Emperor Orcs have witnessed the existence of the Jin Yao class war. They are proud of their vision, but ... The horror these young people show is really scary. Murphy came over, Zou Liang greeted him, stretched out his hand, and gave Murphy a hard blow. Murphy smiled. It is not easy to find someone who knows himself in this world. Understated? This is not the x¨¬ng of the Rhine, but Murphy can''t help it. He must do this. It is a secret buried deep in his heart, a secret that he never wants to remember. He is too strong to be controllable. And this power sometimes creates tragedy. During the intermission, the rest time will be a little longer, but the audience''s interest is completely picked up. They have expectations, but they did not expect it, because this kind of strong has already left his thinking scope. Suddenly, a large number of audiences began to influx, because they had heard the performance of yan, and everyone was a little unbelievable. These young people would be so strong, but what one said may be false, one One hundred people, one thousand people, ten thousand people? False can come true, not to mention true. And they haven''t let go. Really, they haven''t let go. They are waiting for stronger opponents. "Your Majesty, there are these young people here, really m¨¦ng Kafu!" Said the arch-minister with a smile, and it seems that it is necessary to draw a good touch on Murphy. Murphy is a Rhine family in Shenyao Province. Yao Yao is good, but it is not particularly strong, because there is already the world''s first son, Sanchez did not care much, but seeing Murphy''s performance, the arch-district officer also moved the love of talent, if you recruit him It was invincible to go to his family to assist Zonebello, but he was invincible! The Pope smiled, and there was a flash of loss flashing in his eyes, which came a little too late. M¨¦ng Jia was like a decaying building. It was still gorgeous outside, but it couldn''t stand the wind and rain. He is now trying to reverse this , But to what extent? Benedict XV is not sure, but has accumulated for 20 years, but in the face of a decline of at least two hundred years, will Hannibal, the Kingdom of the Wind, and the Saron Empire give him more time? If Arthur were born ten years earlier ... "Murfest, the Warriors Guild is going to be proud. I think in the next few years, the three warriors will lead m¨¦ng Jia." Odonna laughed. "Haha, it can only be counted as two and a half. Half of our Arthurs are priests, and they will serve the people of the beast god." Murphy was in a good mood, although the three had nothing to do with himself. But after all, it is a soldier, and it can definitely increase the influence of the profession of soldiers. After the leader of any profession, the whole profession will have a blowout situation, and the self-confidence of the soldiers will increase. The appearance of Nebeiro is already very good. Now there are so many strong and unique young people coming out. How can Let the President of the Warriors Guild not be happy. In contrast, the two presidents of the Shadow Hunting Association and the Adventurer''s Guild were a little intrigued. Murphy''s sturdy and scary performance was really the last straw that made them desperate. It seems that the next few years will be a period of prosperity for soldiers. Odonna sees more thoroughly than these three presidents. I have to say that the professional guilds are a bit high-rise, only looking at the surface, and the adventurers'' guild is more infiltrated, such as the relationship between these young people. Obviously, Arthur has unknowingly established an authority in the four major southern provinces, and Murphy does not seem to rob Arthur, and the relationship between the two is very good, which shows a lot The problem, and that''s what Odonna focused on. Of course, it may be the same place, head foe Kai, but look at Peloponnese, m¨¦ng tower Aris is very lonely, but from the entire process of special training, Murphy, Peloponnese, Asia The relationship between the three of them is a very agreeable expectation and competition. This atmosphere is very strong and terrible. No one is convinced, but they agree with each other and one level, but they want to beat each other. Odonna hasn''t felt this way for many years. It feels like the Qingnet has been restored, and the era of hard-working and impulsive years has been restored. In contrast, although Greg has the momentum of the Nicholas family and the strength is not bad, but can not have influence in the team, Odonna believes that the time for the rise of civilian power is coming. Unfortunately, she is an NV, otherwise, the Association of Adventurers will never need to wait until now! At the beginning of the second phase, the arena was nearly 100,000 people. There were many orcs coming from the news, and the atmosphere was more or less so. Game 5 Greg vs Sophie I have to say that Arthur and others started a bad leader, they created a lot of pressure on the players behind, especially the proud, grand master of the first family of G¨¦ng¨¦, The emperor''s capital is all calling the wind and rain, but recently, he is almost forgotten. What a **** thing! Sophie is as calm as ever. She needs to show her strength and go all out. Of course, victory is the desire of every fighter. She is not here to lose. With a flash of light, Sophie put on her own armor. The Bismarck family did have reasons to be proud. They are a symbol of beauty, and that elegant temperament is unmatched by any other race. Sophie with the bow and arrow in her hand seems to have added a beautiful halo. With the order of Nebelo, Sophie''s bow and arrow are shot, and a sharp arrow sh¨¨ to Greg, Greg really wants to show it, otherwise Not yet watched. The body freely shuttled between the bows and arrows, which was completely close to him. Sometimes the bows and arrows were on his face, but Nebeiro didn''t seem to see it. s attack. Greg was indeed stabbed, and Sophie was very indifferent. The opponent''s almost provocative dodge did not anger her. Three arrows started at the same time, and the finished font was shuffled out. This is not ordinary dodge. However, Nebeiro still didn''t mean to dodge a lot. He quietly watched the three arrows sh¨¨, and his body pulled out a residual image. The distance between the three arrows was not enough to dodge, and how fast was needed. ? But Greg flashed through the gap between the three arrows, and continued to approach Sophie briskly. Regardless of Greg''s ability, the degree is definitely one of them, not the thunderous degree, but the peculiar ghost charm of Tianmei, and the body is like a ghost. This degree is enough to cause great psychological pressure on the opponent. Su Fei dare not care, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com does not have any advantage at all in air combat, after all, the flying ability of Tian Meizu is not worse than Bismai. The arrow was on the string, but Sophie did not attack immediately, waiting for Greg to approach. As a strong archer, especially a single-handed archer, he could never be afraid of his opponent. Greg approached, with a set of sharp claws in his hand. This was his weapon. It instantly floated to Sophie. The ghostly figure fluctuated. Sophie was not bad at all. The pace kept steady and the bow did not leave Gray The crisis is relative. The closer it is to the archer, the more difficult it is to escape the arrow. One ghost and one anxious, both took out the superiority of the race, completely different from the fierce explosion line that they took in front. Greg didn''t shoot at will. He wanted to get rid of Sophie''s lock. This archer is also quite terrible. Sometimes the off-string arrows are not terrible. The terrible ones are the arrows that lock the target. [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 425： Big chestless 425 ng big brainless And Sophie is doing this. During the high movement, the arrow tip is always at the heart of Greg''s throat. Frankly speaking, this taste is very uncomfortable. Greg''s speed is quite fast, but Sophie Jng''s accurate ng inspection Refuse to relax. àâ ~~~ The arrow in Sophie''s hand finally shot, because the distance from Greg was getting shorter and shorter, if she was close, she would lose the best attack distance. As soon as the arrow came out, it was equivalent to losing the threat. Greg sneered at the corner of his mouth, and his figure shook again. It was almost an impossibly short arrow, and a lean-down sprint. Greg had already reached Sophie. But he was greeted by Sophie''s arrow! Extremely fast rhythm of preparation, The tip of the arrow almost pointed at Greg''s brain m¨¦n, hey ... This arrow is terrible. But this arrow did not go out. At this time, backing out and dodging were all dreaming. The test was the first moment of combat consciousness. Greg''s claw target was an arrow, because the stop was unstoppable, but the catch was Bowstring, bowstring cannot be released. Bottom netbsp; Sophie is in danger! Greg''s claws held up afterimages. Sophie could only keep backing, opened her wings and vacated, hoping to get rid of it. Where would Greg give her the opportunity to follow all the way, Sue could only use her full strength. At this time, doing any extra moves, waiting for her must be a fatal catch. From the pursuit of the sky to the ground, Sophie was extremely flying, while Greg''s flight was very special, intermittent, and sometimes blurred, but Sophie couldn''t get rid of it. Sophie gritted her teeth. Knowing that she would take off like this, she really did not even have the chance of the final attack. As an archer, she must have her own big move to get rid of the pursuit. Suddenly Su Fei''s gorgeous and indescribable multi-spiral poles were made using the inertia generated by the pole movement, making the opponent unable to determine the direction and the moment of rash attack. Golden Arrow! Defeated! bass¡­¡­ It was completely felt that the arrow shot. At this time, I was still looking to use the u eye to determine the position. Huang Hua Cai was cold. This arrow is accurate. This is the intuition of the archer, and he attacks the position where Greg is about to reach. But Greg''s desperate ghostly appearance reappeared, and the golden arrow fell through. Greg has kicked it down, bang ... Sophie''s body plummeted, but Greg was quicker and landed instantly, already waiting for the opponent below. Before Sophie responded, her claws were already on Sophie''s neck. "Greg, win!" Greg still doesn''t forget to keep his gentleman''s style, chic, let go of Sophie, and pay tribute to the audience who wants to applaud..., Isn''t the voice a bit, so the great game of j¨©ng Cai should stand up and cheer It just happened. Although he thought so, Greg wasn''t too shouting. Sophie was a little sad, but there was nothing she could do. Warriors like Meizu were the most restrained archers, especially the young master of Nicholas. There was no way to fail. The face of Master Bixiu is not good-looking, who is not good to lose, to the Nicholas family, still lost so much. On the one hand, Nicholas''s owner, Osho Nicholas, just smiled and accepted the congratulations from the people around him. The calm expression showed that this was just an ordinary game. It was easy and normal to win. There was nothing to boast of. This may make the proud Bi Xiu shed blood in his heart, but on the surface it must still maintain a little grace, just looking at Sophie''s eyes is even more disgusting. Fortunately, the sixth game is Orisia. She is very assured of her nv''s strength and can change her face, but her opponent is a cat hunter, which is a bit weak. Orizia and Joeyna appear in the arena. I have to say that Shadow Hunter is too bad in this arena battle, especially Joeya''s ability type is completely restrained. There is no environment to use. Especially in the face of Orizia, the more the children of these emperor heroes m¨¦n showed, the stronger and more stable they moved forward. Orizia stood quietly in the field, Joeina saluted, the cat nv was still so gentle, and the surging voice around her really made her cut, but she was much better than before, and she had the courage to face many things. At the beginning of the game, Orizia was still standing there, and Joeina''s figure began to move, and then her figure began to fade, and she only saw her eyes stunned, and Joeina disappeared into view! sneak! One of the secret assassination techniques of Lieying, how could it disappear in the sun with almost no hidden objects? ? ? Everyone knows the benefits of Stealth by Joyna, but I didn''t expect that even such an open space would work, and once she sneaks, everyone knows nothing but Nebeiro Arthur can feel it. It''s amazing. Orisia ... Although Gabriel is the young master, how can he crack it? Orrisia stood there quietly, without any intention, nor the intention to search the opponent. Three seconds later, with a brief sound, Joyna appeared and fell to the ground. "Orisia, win!" This is the fastest and most ... strangest victory since the beginning of the game, and Orisia has not shot from start to finish. The angel is still quiet, quiet like a pure doll, but everyone has a bit of chill, even in the nearest player area, no one sees what was born. The most important thing is that everyone is very clear Powerful surgery. ¡­ Orisia ignored this, and defeated Joina so lightly, and no one appeared. When speaking of Orisia''s name, Nebeiro''s voice was also rare to be a little mild, and Archbishop Sanchez took the initiative to congratulate Bixiu. Obviously, the archbishop still looked forward to the union of the two, and was positive. Carrying it out, and he believes that approaching the waters is now complete, and the rest is just an opportunity. Carla Carla, Shafferie held her fist, sneered at the corner of her mouth, and finally waited. With a smile on Buenavon''s face, their names have been shouted on the court, and this one has been waiting for a long time. "Buenavin, pray, today is your death date next year!" Shafferie was proud of his face. "Iresha, I will inscribe four big words on your tombstone-ng big no brain!" Buenavin counterattacks politely. Buenavon and Shafferie were really angry. They entered the arena and were completely murderous before they even started. "The fox is a bit dangerous." Murphy groaned. He was not optimistic about Buenavon. Shadow hunting was not suitable for battle in the arena, especially in the face of M¨¦ng. Zou Liang also did not speak, expressing quite a meaning, although Buenavin realized a little taste of Tai Chi, and his special ability would have a good swing, but Shafferie did have two hits, and the fighting style was powerful. The fight began, and Shafferie was very depressed, especially in the confrontation with Zou Liang. He wanted to be arrogant, but in the face of a terrible monster who could beat M¨¦ng, and another boxing defeated monster, Shaffer Lie was so proud of M¨¦ng that he couldn''t show it at all. He was scared in his bones. But this fear stabbed him deeply, especially when Arthur didn''t look at him after he returned from the battle, as if he was a passerby. I''m afraid I''d say it casually, I didn''t care about it at all. This made Sha Frye''s strong pride was bruised. This anger poured out of nowhere, and only found Buenavin who provoked him, and a fox hunter even dare to find him in trouble. Howl ~~~ In the roar, Shafferie appeared in the m¨¦ng state and possessed the golden veins. He has been trained and cultivated from the best. His m¨¦ng state is a head higher than the m¨¦ng horse, but the bronzed body is wearing A little m¨¦ngm¨¦ng golden light, this is a sign of golden blood. Make each one envious of m¨¦ng, which means that it is much easier for him to compare m¨¦ng''s hardest breakthrough. Shafferie also entered the peak of the bronze, only one step away from the breakthrough, but he could only watch it, and m¨¦ng, who was a bit worse than him, was promoted to silver light in front of him. Why can a person control the realm that only God can touch! Envy, jealousy, hatred, and everything in Shaffer''s heart merged into murder at this moment. Buenavin put on his armor. The armor is only external to the shadow hunting. The most important thing is the ability to swing. Although it keeps stabbing j¨©shafulie, this is a tactic that makes Bem¨¦ng lose. Calm, he has room to play, facing Emperor''s strongest than M¨¦ng, with Buenavon''s IQ, how could it be taken lightly. Shafferie rushed over, his huge body looked unguarded, and he did not put Buenavon in his eyes at all. As soon as he entered the attack range, his huge claws suddenly came over. Buenavin bounced swiftly, nicknamed the wise fox. His fighting style has always been ingenious, Shaffer''s desperate attacker, Buenavin avoided as much as possible, and shuttled in the wind of the opponent''s claw. . Do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s easy to dodge. The difficulty of dodge depends on the oppression given by the opponent. Buenavon also experienced many battles, but this is the first time that he has faced such a domineering opponent. The pressure was full, and Buenavin''s actions were very stiff. On the contrary, Shaffer''s side poured out all the resentment. "The fox ... has a big problem," Murphy said. In fact, this problem has been ignored, but at some point it will be magnified. Zou Liang nodded, "He has fought too little and is too cautious." Strength is the most likely to be improved in battle. Zou Liang himself is like this. How many times have he been born and died before he has his current state. This is still the case when he has memories of two lives. Buenavin is very clever. He also knows that when it is time to fight, it is necessary to fight, and when it is time to die, never back, but when it can be avoided, it must be avoided. Any x¨¬ng cell is two-sided ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This really avoids the danger, but it also reduces the challenges, which is not a good thing for the shadow hunting on the blade. Shafferie is constantly suppressing Buenavin like a monkey. His attack is vigorous, but not impatient in the fierceness. If m¨¦ng Ma ¡¯s attack is wild and free, then Shafferie is the standard ratio carved by the template. The m¨¦ng attack was incomparable in every way, and it was more vivid than the characteristics of the m¨¦ng royal family in the attack. Although M¨¦ng''s attack is rude, it can''t hold up a thousand hammers. Basically, there will be no obvious flaws in the attack. Buenavin''s patience is also sufficient. Shafferie continued to oppress, Buenavin''s huge body swooped and slammed, his claws set off a wind knife, and the ground was torn again and again, but Buenavin did not fight at all, but consumed Shafferie''s physical strength, waiting for the moment when the other party was anxious or negligent, this was Shadow Hunting. [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 426： Believe in yourself 426 believe in yourself, the more you The audience was cheering on the side. After all, the Shaffer family was an imperial lord m¨¦n, and had such a noble blood. In addition, the fighting method was turbulent, and the orcs definitely liked this, and all kinds of noises spread to Buue. In Navin''s ears, of course, Zhihu would not care about this. Shafferie seemed a little anxious, and the attack was faster and fiercer, but Buenavin was more calm. The harder he was, the better he avoided. He lacked obstacles and was really good for hunting. The scene was really not good. good looking. Suddenly Shaverie made an assault, and his claws swept wildly for 1uan. He completely swept away. Buenavin disappeared, and now he was already in Shafferie''s abdomen. This is the moment to wait! The dagger quietly pierced Shaffer''s abdomen. Facing such an opponent, it was too naive to have a fatal blow. The first choice was to create a killing. Shaflie''s mouth had a smile on Senhan''s mouth. The 1uan wave he had just made was a false move. Even if the other person stabbed himself first, he was able to make an attack with a defensive power better than m¨¦ng. He could afford it! Buenavon had been hasty to change his moves. A bite of a dagger flashed. This is Shadow Hunt''s crit, which can create double damage. This is a crit that can only be mastered by a talented hunter. The blow was definitely better than m¨¦ng''s, and Shafferie was also fierce. Although the opponent used crit, but Shafferie was the man who turned back. The claws were shot fiercely, and the dagger politely went in. The entire body also smashed into it, as close as possible to Shaffer, and did not give him a chance, but Buenavin also stabbed him harder than M¨¦ng. Vigorously, Shafferie patted himself indifferently. boom¡­¡­ Buenavin''s gravitational ability was stretched out, hoping to block the attack of the opponent, but Shaffer''s paw was just paused, still shot, and shot with the dagger. Shafferie''s big claws grabbed Buenavin, and he opened his mouth. "The disease of Lieying is love to take advantage of it, but I don''t know why it is a fool because of the loss!" With Buenavin in his left hand, his fist was clenched into his right hand, and he swooped towards Buenavin like a hammer, punching and punching, Buenavin couldn''t break free. With more than a dozen punches, Buenavin had been bruised and wounded, and without the strength of resistance, Shafferie sneered. The opponent who was about to fight did not have the strength to admit defeat, and his claws were full of strength. This time it was not a fist. Bringing a strong claw wind suddenly swept towards Buenavon, this is the killing move. Even if he does not die, it will take ng a disability to resolve the hatred of his heart. Zou Liang and Murphy face dignified, but at this time no one can help, this is what every soldier must face. There was a hint of ridicule in the dying Buenavon mouth, not knowing whether to ridicule himself or his opponent. He was clever and clever, but in this unavoidable and unfavorable condition, he looked so pale and truly hunted. Shadow cannot be limited to the environment. The master said this, but he was all in the wind. He didn''t know that the higher the position he walked in, the more he faced a disadvantage. The light was reported from Buenavin''s eyes, and in the face of dang passed his claws, his hands suddenly made a circular push. Perhaps this is the moment of life and death. This trick is quite flavorful. The realm of being too heavy is like Buenavin''s gravitation, called a cat and a tiger. When he encounters power almost as good as himself, like Shaffer, Simple gravity is not enough. This blow really has the charm of Zou Liang at that time. Shafferie''s blow came out like it was pushed by someone heavily, and it went directly to the air. It was his turn that couldn''t be controlled. boom¡­¡­ He bombarded himself with a puppet and handed him away. Buenavin landed, and his claw hurt his claw. Buenavin stood up with his body on his back, but the blow in front was too great. If it wasn''t for Shaffer''s control of the rhythm and he wanted to strike a heavy hand, he could have been stunned by Buenavin directly. But now the taste is also uncomfortable, the body is soft, the shadow hunting degree can no longer be swayed, and Shaffer on the other side angrily pulled out his right hand, moving the arm that almost broke the pain, the heart The killings have been burning, no matter who hinders, he wants to kill this fox! Buenavin smiled bitterly. He naturally knew that the other party''s background could kill him by ignoring the rules. He would have done this before, but now he just doesn''t want to. He knows that behind him, his brothers are watching him and talking about Buenavon. He is actually a guy who knows how to give up. Buenavin gritted his teeth. For the first time, he felt that his philosophy of life was really problematic. How could he see the rainbow without going through the storm? It''s a pity to know too late. Buenavin changed to pull out a dagger, how to fight it, want to ng to kill him, even if gold is more than m¨¦ng, it will lose a tooth. "Tai Chi, born of the Promise, the dynamic and the quiet, the mother of Yang also." A voice sounded near Buenavin''s ears. Usually, these truths are understood in the heart, and there is a little understanding in the waterfall, but it is so strenuous to use it when facing the strong in actual combat. But at this time, Bua Navin suddenly felt. Zou Liang''s mouth was moving slightly. Zhen Zhenyin and Buenavin were too clever, but sometimes they were too clever and paid too much attention to skills, ignoring the instinctual perception of the more skillful. To understand this thing, there is no reason. The momentary urge, desperate, unreasonable urge. Shafferie banged with a punch, and Buenavin''s body moved with the wind, and he hid in two steps. "If you move, you will divide, and if you are quiet, you will get together. If you can''t get past it, you will follow the song." The voice continued to sound, Shaverie couldn''t believe it. A guy who couldn''t stand up was able to escape his attack and followed up with a punch. "When a person just walks softly, I stick to others'' backs. When you are in a hurry, you are in a hurry, but when you are slow, you are in a hurry." Buenavin''s movement was not fast, but he moved with his fist and avoided Shaverie''s fierce attack. There was a boo in the audience, and the audience did n¡¯t buy it. This is how it happened. A mighty hunter who could n¡¯t even beat a m¨¦ng warrior could not even hit a severely injured hunting shadow. Win, is Shafferie funny? ? ? The hiss made Shafferie even more angry, and he felt weird, his claws locked suddenly. Buenavin, however, took two steps forward without a trace of fireworks. The man stuck to Shafri''s front, his claws fell out, and he glared at Shafri without attacking. what is this? Is it contempt or provocation? "Braking with Rou Gang and static!" Zou Liang''s voice continued to ring, and Buenavin ... closed his eyes, this is definitely the most lethal thorn to Shaverie! A hunting shadow dared to close his eyes while fighting Bim¨¦ng, and hell! boom¡­¡­ With his claws falling and the rubble flying, Buenavin only took two steps back and let the flying stones strike him. If he felt it, he must die and live! Shafferie rushed to the crown in anger. I can imagine the expressions of the big men in the stands. If he can''t even deal with a half-dead hunter with closed eyes, what else can he do? à» ~~~~~~~~~ Shafferie growled and kicked Buenavin. "Leverage strength!" Buenavon opened his eyes suddenly, "Leverage strength!" One step forward, his hands suddenly slumped, Shaffer''s feet seemed to be pulled by something, and the whole man suddenly became unbalanced, and came up with an exaggerated big split. Rao was Shafferie tough enough and grinning with painful fangs. Buenavon''s best time came. He stepped on the body of Bi Meng and rushed up. His whole body strength was concentrated on the dagger in his hand. This traction was also Very exhausting, he can no longer sustain it. The dagger directly chased into Shaffer''s eyes. He and Shaffer were not simply fighting, but fighting for life and death. Shafferie also showed a sturdy and spicy side, and he did not dodge at all. At this time, it was a fool to try to dodge. boom¡­¡­ Buenavin was knocked out, flew more than ten meters, and fell heavily to the ground. And Shaffer''s head was chasing Buenavon''s dagger. Shaffer was struggling to get up, grabbed the dagger, and roared from the sky, not the joy of victory, but the incomparable anger, he was too shameful, he It was tossed into this by a hunting shadow. Shaverie rushed to Buenavon, he was going to step into this mud! Suddenly Shaveret''s body was suspended, Nebeiro did not know when he appeared in the field, raised Shafferet with one hand, a spin, threw Shafferet back, and angry Shafferet completely resisted this force. At first glance, when it fell to the ground, it fell lightly. "Shaffer, win, the game is over!" Nebeiro said lightly, glaring at Shafri, and Shafri also calmed down from the anger just now, afraid to look at Nebeiro. In that move, Shafferie clearly understood Nebelo''s irresistibility, not to mention that the other party also helped him. To really kill the irresistible Buenavin in the eyes of everyone, it was equal to the rules against the Pope, even if the family It''s going to cause him a lot of trouble. The two knights rushed in and lifted Buenavin out. Shaffer on the field roared and waved his arms, ready to enjoy the joy of victory, but unfortunately, there were few responses. "This idiot doesn''t really look at his eyesight, and really thinks he is doing well." Greg was a little speechless, saying that he was stupid than m¨¦ng, sometimes he was stupid enough, embarrassed one after another, at this time he didn''t hurry back and return Over there. Bi M¨¦ng''s self-healing ability is indeed fierce enough, and the defensive power on his head is also strong enough. In a short time, he has stopped bleeding, and it seems that Shaffer''s appearance does not seem to be a problem. Buenavin was already receiving treatment, and Shaffer''s last hit was also severe enough. Although he had armor, he could not defend the shock dang force, and the internal organs must have been injured. 1¨´ Yao has already rushed over, the other rescue workers rushed away, his face was full of respect and worship. 1¨´ Yao is already quite famous in the emperor''s capital. He looks beautiful, does not say, is kind and has a magical battle song of healing. The battle song of healing sounded, and the light of healing slowly covered Buenavin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The serious injury in the eyes of everyone began to heal, especially not long after Buenavin opened his eyes and saw 1¨´ Yao, There was a smile on his face. "Quiet cultivation, you can recover as long as possible in the first week, the battle is beautiful!" 1¨´ Yao said, following Arthur for a long time, she will also encourage people. "Is this a boast or a harm to me?" "The biggest opponent is yourself. I think you have done your best in this battle, which is enough." 1¨´ Yao smiled softly. "Khan, what do you think of Arthur''s tone?" "Hehe, that''s what Arthur Priest said." 1¨´ Yao blinked. Buenavin lay down silently, looking at the sky. It turned out that he was so happy every time he defeated himself, and he finally defeated his "smart" himself. [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 427： Confrontation Snow Woman Four hundred and twenty-seven pairs The player who finally advanced to the third round was born. Nebeiro stood in the center of the arena and read the names of these seven people: Peloponnese, Miqingwa, Arthur, Murphy, Greg, Orrisi. Asia and Shaffer. Every name can cause cheers, even if Shaffer is followed by a bit of light, the next battle is the highlight, I am afraid that no matter who touched anyone, it will not be so easy. The signing ceremony was followed by a match between the Pope, the Grand Archon, the Pro-Police Officer, the President of the Warriors Guild, the President of the Hunting Guild, the President of the Archer Guild, and the President of the Adventurer Guild. Or it will be empty. Sometimes luck is also very important. Whoever can take the next round is a big advantage. After all, whoever wants to pass intact in the next round is undoubtedly more difficult than reaching the sky. The strong men of the seven power peaks of the M¨¦ng Jia Empire stood up, and their selection of the list of seven people added gimmicks and enhanced the orcs'' expectations. The Pope must be the first choice. What he came out of was-Arthur, the Pope smiled, obviously he was very satisfied with his luck. The second one of the great archon was taken, and he came out-Orisia, which is also a very satisfactory choice. Due to the overbearing power shown by Arthur, both Orisia and Mi Qingwa are capable. The best choice, and having Arthur cut off Arthur, it feels more perfect. Game 1: Arthur vs Orisia! Those selected by the pro-civilian official will be exempted, which means that in this round, you can better observe your opponents while preserving your physical strength and preparing for the finals. This is like the pro-civilian ¡¯s own horn, which has a veto right, although The pro-government officials are rarely used. The pro-people official grabbed a ball at will and opened it¡ªPeloponnese. M¨¦ng tower Aris! Even the orcs have a lot of regrets. Peloponnese definitely has the strength to win the championship. This time is good, closer. The pro-minor officials themselves are not very satisfied, because the descendants of m¨¦ng Tai Aris do not need such advantages. Perhaps only they do not care the most, but they chose it. Of course, the orcs also think so. The battle was definitely M¨¦ng Tower Aris, but the beast **** his elderly occasionally preferred a little hard-working fighter. The president of the warrior''s association u came out of Mi Qingwa, and the president of the hunting guild u came out of Greg. When the two of them reached this result, they were also stunned. Perhaps no one could have expected to see the civil war of the Nicholas family. But if you think about it, Mi Qingwa, as the first heir, and Greg as the second heir, should not have a chance to formally compete, maybe it is also a good opportunity for the two, especially Greg. An inadvertent light flashed through Greg''s eyes, and opportunities would always come. "Dear sister, be sure to give your brother some face." Greg said with a smile. "Dear brother, rest assured, I will win you with mercy." Mi Qingwa smiled more charmingly, but Greg''s words were more depressing. Was Greg really inferior to her? No one knows this answer, only knowing the true chapter on the field, and they can not afford to lose. If Greg loses, he is settled on the second-year man, but if he wins, Mi Qingwa''s status There will be earth-shaking changes. If Mi Qingwa is not the first heir, there will be many changes. In the M¨¦ng Jia Empire, the status of the nv people is not so high. Once they cannot inherit the family, the simplest is to change. Victims of profit, lost their natural status, not to mention Orisia. The Gabriel family has no choice. They only have a princess Orisia. It will inevitably become the nv king like Bi Xiu in the future. In contrast, Mi Qingwa will have more pressure. If it was n¡¯t for her awakening, The Nicholas family will definitely cultivate Greg, after all, men are more suitable to rule a family, which is a tradition. Shaffer was the president of the Hunting Guild, and Murphy was the president of the Adventurer''s Guild. Murphy played the third game. With today''s pavement, it is clear that the orcs have a stronger desire for the battles that follow. They are looking forward to seeing the performance of these players. Will they show more power when facing powerful opponents? Everyone will wait and see. At the end of the game, Zou Shengan went home quickly. The first time was to find Xuenv. Fortunately, it was cooler to leave the house than outside, and there was nothing too unusual. The servants in the family also felt strange to the awakened nv master, but no one dared to say that Zou Liang didn''t bother to care about other people''s strange eyes. "You are back." Xue nv was still a cold voice. "You orcs really make up stories. Simple things can complicate holy wars and lie for so many years." Zou Shen stick''s room was full of books, and piled up everywhere, Xue nv was reading one by one quickly. "You literate?" "It''s just a kind of symbol. It doesn''t take long to recognize hua." Xue nv said faintly, saying that Zou Shengan was ashamed, and he was very clear about how painful it is to master a m¨¦n foreign language. No wonder the Pope is going to engage in jihad, the four monsters If the king is released, the orcs will not be able to h¨²n. Xue nv glanced at Zou Liang, "You haven''t answered my question yet." "How do we say that our orc''s survival system is different from your monsters? You are ruled in a straight line, the existence of the apex of the food chain, everything else is food, it is very simple, we have to be more complicated, even the strongest beast Clan can''t do what they want. The weak also have the right to survive. " Xue nv''s mouth was puzzled, "Isn''t the weak one supposed to be eliminated, why protect it?" Rao is the theory that Zou Shenchou has two generations. It also has a headache to persuade Xue nv. There is a completely different existence and a different world view. How can you say that you are playing Niuqin, but you cannot help but explain it. "... make an assumption, if you are weak and other monsters will kill you, what will happen to you?" Sometimes the rhetorical question is the best answer. "Kill it!" Snow nv said without hesitation. Zou Shen sticked his head, "I mean, assuming you''re weak, you can''t beat it." "Impossible!" Xue nv still shook his head lightly, giving Zou Shengan the urge to hit the wall. Do n¡¯t bring it like this, do n¡¯t talk about rules. "If you want to be invincible, you won''t be sealed." Zou Liang said, as soon as the voice fell, the cold breath locked Zou Liang instantly. Zou Liang is not Zou Liang who fell into the snow space at that time. If it wasn''t for Xue nv who used Emma''s body, he had some tricks to deal with her. The two looked at each other, Xue Nv''s ice-cold eyes slowly retracted, "In a certain way, you''re right, I''m very interested in your orcs, this body will still be borrowed for some time, you better Do n¡¯t take it lightly, as long as I ¡¯m satisfied, it will be returned naturally, and it will wake her up, but if you are not obedient, do n¡¯t blame me for being rude. Do n¡¯t your orcs like to threaten them with relatives? All your loved ones. " Zou Liang suddenly became weaker, md, who showed these books to Xue nv. This demon nv not only reads fast, learns faster, but also crosses! When Zou Liang''s momentum was weak, Xuenv nodded thoughtfully, "Well, the book is really true. Sometimes the threat of language is more useful than the threat of power." Like a stone sculpture, Zou Shencun himself became the experimental product of Xuenv. Thinking about the future, Zou Liang is really a headache. Now, not only for Emma, ??but also for others. However, Zou Liang also showed a detail, that is, Emma''s physical condition is getting better and better, as long as Xue nv does not release her magic power, she is white, and Emma has been resurrected. The vitality of Emma''s body has been fully awakened. How to find a way to resurrect Emma''s soul is really a technical task. "By the way, I''m going to watch your battle tomorrow." Xue nv screamed again, almost scaring Zou Liang and stumbling. "Ancestral, that place, all the powerful men in the imperial capital are half, aren''t you asking for trouble?" Xue nv gave Zou Liang a white look. This action made Zou Liang tremble, and the action of Emma was alive. This is not what Xue nv can do ... Is it? "As long as I don''t use my strength and no one notices it, you better help me arrange it." Having tasted the sweetness of threats, Xuenv also likes to use them more and more, which is more convenient and easier to use than threats by force. After speaking, I read my book with my head down, but at this moment Zou Liang was not as rebellious as before, because the action just shocked him so much that Xue nv couldn''t do it. This shows that Emma''s The soul is gradually recovering, not even Snow NV! It must be so. Maybe let her have more contact with the life of the orcs, the possibility of Emma''s recovery is greater, after all, the body is easier to accommodate the consciousness of the master. After settling down the snow nv, Zou Liang couldn''t wait to come to Tongtianjing, bluffing evil, and obviously he was waiting for him at the entrance. "Son, why is it so urgent?" "Lao Xie, I''m going to trouble you again. I have encountered great difficulties. Do you remember that I want to save my friend? After I found the fruit of life, she suddenly woke up!" Fooling around evilly, "This may be very low xwwwng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Does it look like a different person?" Zou Liang secretly praised, "Either I changed another person, or another person. To be precise, it is not our orc at all, but a strong demon. She now occupies the body. I can''t fight or save now. It can''t be saved, and the key to wake the halo is missing. " Zou Liang did not conceal the bluff. The demon may be mysterious to outsiders, but the bluff is not necessarily unknown. "Demon ... what level?" Bluff asked. "The demon king ... to be precise, snow nv. Frightening and shaking his head, "Your luck is really good. Xue nv is the Snow Monster nv. Although I don''t know the specific situation, it must be a seal. The last jihad ended five hundred years ago. The seal, the Holy See''s vitality, was greatly injured. I did not expect that the first to be unsealed was the Snow Demon King Nv. [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 428： Battle of Orissia Battle of 421 Orissia (first) Even if it ¡¯s a Yishu master, I have never seen such a 1uan 1uan. One pair of purple three kills is not enough. Now the four demon kings are awake, it is really 1uan is gone, the snow demon nv king is resurrected, I am afraid other three demon kings The recovery is only a matter of time, and the Snow Monster Nv King is still the youngest of them. "Lao Xie, I don''t want to care about history and future, how can I drive Xue nv away!" Bluffing evil y¨´ words, but in fact, the best thing is to immediately kill the person who Xue nv leaned over, can not revive the Snow Monster nv king, but Zou Liang''s x¨¬ng grid and the relationship to that person, this is definitely not possible. "Awakening halo is not very useful anymore. If your friend is awake, her consciousness must be slowly awakening, but it is suppressed by the strong consciousness of Xue nv. You should find a way to wake up the awareness of the ontology. Although Xue nv is strong , But after all, it is the body of our orc, and the body still has a certain dependence on the propensity of x¨¬ng. There is a sentence, I still want to say, the harm of the demon king, I think you should be very clear, in any case, you ca n¡¯t let it come completely, Otherwise, it is a real catastrophe. " Bluff evil still can''t help but say that people are old, and they are beginning to feel pity for others. This is probably the fate of the Yishu Master. "Old evil, I understand, there is always a solution!" Zou Liang said that after Lao Xie said this, he was more sure of his thoughts, and he felt that Xue nv''s consciousness must be part of it, and more of it was sealed in the holy order, so that Emma would wake herself up Is the safest! Found a solution, Zou Liang is so happy, I really want to hold the old couple, "Brother, thank you so much!" "Oh, son, don''t rush to thank me first, I have something to ask for your help in the future." "Brother, that''s what I said. Although there is something to say, as long as I can do it, in a word, I broke through the mountains!" "Oh, it''s hard to say it''s really difficult, but it''s not the time yet. You go, I won''t stay." You can see that there is something wrong with bluffing yourself, just waiting for yourself in Tongtianjing. Seeing Xie Xie leave, Zou Liang was happy and left Tongtianjing. As long as he found a way, he still couldn''t believe it. He can''t fight each other, but he and Emma have too many memories in common. So Zou Shencun went to find snow nv on his buttocks, and took a bunch of delicious food. "Don''t watch, those things are deceptive, do you want to hear some truth!" "Okay, okay!" Xue nv put down the book in hand, and Emma''s body had a great dependence on Zou Liang, which also affected Xue nv. Zou Shengan came out of the fox''s tail and began to tell stories to Xuenv. These stories were told to Emma by Zou Liang before, and the food they brought was also Emma''s favorite food. Xue nv really listened with great interest, and Zou Liang showed great patience. When asked, the answers led to the common memory of the two. In the talk, Zou Liang also carefully showed that Xue nv would inadvertently 1¨´ Emma moves. If it is not for tomorrow, Zou Liang will chat with Xue nv overnight. In an inconspicuous mansion in Emperor''s House, Nebeiro is hugging an nv and caressing him gently. After apparently just after the love between the two, the nv is very satisfied, and each time they will be particularly satisfied. Luo is a perfect man. "I heard that you are going to be formally engaged with her," the NV said suddenly. "What, jealous?" Nebelo laughed. Nv didn''t speak, Nebeiro gently squeezed Nv''s face, and said gently, "One girl, I''m not interested in children, but it''s the situation created, you know mine." Under the light, the NV person looked sweet, Bai Meisheng, did not entangle this problem, but the body climbed up to Nebeiro''s body, the teasing eyes, the steel can melt, of course, Nebeiro also melted ... It was soon dawning, but this time the interest of the orcs came, and a steady stream of influx into the arena. Each subsequent game was heavyweight, and related to the face of many big men. The first game was Arthur vs. Orisia. Arthur needless to say, it is the most popular character of the Holy See. Everyone knows that the young man Pope T¨«ng, his performance in both the battle song and the battle is perfect. Such a young man has not seen it in many years. Orizia, Princess Gabriel, whose beauty and strength coexist, is obviously the best-looking master, Bi Xiu, who only asks for success and not failure. Another person may not have any chance of winning. Now even in the face of Murphy and Peloponnese, the priest Arthur has no disadvantages. Orisia is hard to win, but everyone knows that the Gabriel family and the Like the Nicholas family, after awakening, they have an invincible ability to prevent many powerful soldiers from wielding, otherwise these two families can always dominate the first and second? It can only be said that the priest Arthur should be aware of the power of the other party. Bixiu arrived in the stands at the same time as usual, but President Odonna arrived early. When she saw Bixiu, she gave a charming smile, "Master Bixiu, you are really taken by us. , I am looking forward to this battle. " Bi Xiu calmly glanced at Odonna. "The greater the expectations, the more disappointed." "Is it so negative, it''s not my style." The two most powerful nvs of both emperors are tit-for-tat, and you are welcome. Orizia has already arrived in the player waiting area. She doesn''t have much expectation for this battle. Even if there is, she doesn''t like it at all, maybe she doesn''t like the feeling of fighting Arthur or the task given by her mother. But she is also very clear that this battle must be successful and not allowed to fail. Orizia feels that her mentality has been a little bit floating lately. Her mother mentioned her marriage with Nebeiro. Only after this game is over, it will be on the agenda. If she can beat everyone, obviously the Gabriel family can be in Get more chips in the negotiations. If you lose, it will go away. And no matter what, Bi Xiu couldn''t swallow this breath. She looked down on this Bear bear cub in the past, and it is still the same now. She firmly believes that her vision is right! The poor waters of the poor countryside can never be the king! For Arthur, this is just a battle. If it is ordinary, it is deceiving, but it is not enough to shake an adult''s heart. He will fight well and win Orissa. Anyway, he still has a lot of feelings about Orissa, that is his first love. With a faint smile on Nebeiro''s face, looking at Oristia in the distance, his gentle, sunny Nebeiro''s gentle expression was quite lethal. Everything is going well, and it is a great help for his great cause! Orisia appeared on the scene, still in white clothes, no matter who she faced, no matter what ability she could not seem to attract her attention. As Arthur walks into the field step by step, Orisia''s mood gradually returns to normal, just like the mother said, any obstacles blocking her must be cleared. The mental imbalance has been adjusted during this time, even before Something is a thing of the past and we must look forward. Orizia enters a combat state. In a place in the stands, Avril and others are accompanying Emma to watch the game. The good position of the arena is very difficult to reach, but Avril is not an ordinary person now, the strongest beast spirit The real step for the store to take off is really a battle card game. For most boring aristocrats, this thing is hard to resist. The network of relationships established is so easy to do such things. For the first time, Emma felt so many orcs, and noisy surroundings, how to say, it was really no different from the monsters ... they were all the same noisy, alas. Looking at Orizia, Zou Shengan wanted to say something, but it seemed that nothing had to be said. The battle with Orizia, to be honest, I had never thought of it before, but the most incredible thing. He had experienced it, and that seemed to be the case, and he wanted to see how strong Orisia was after the awakening. Nebeiro''s gaze was obviously a little upset, but he was hiding well because he knew that many people were watching him. "Start!" Nebeiro stepped back, waiting for the two to start playing immediately, it is best to turn the world upside down, in fact, it doesn''t matter who wins. But neither of them immediately acted. Orisia flashed a light on her forehead, the armor caused by j¨©ng appeared, and her unique ring weapon in her hand. "Use your full strength and don''t regret when you lose." Orizzia said coldly. Zou Liang smiled, took out his warsong scepter, and made a gesture of nv priority. Orisia''s figure suffocated, added instantly, and a white light fell on her head, and Zou Liang''s scepter was directly smashed out. Boom¡­¡­ Orisia just sticked lightly and immediately changed direction. The ring in her hand kept attacking Zou Liang, as fast as four or five Orisia besieged Zou Liang at the same time. It is obvious that the ring does not belong to the category of soul carving. In fact, Zou Liang also understands that in the sky, the equipment of soul carving has no value to offset each other. The equipment that cannot be ruled out is useless. Most Jin Yao level I am afraid that the strong ones have their own new equipment, and in reality, those younger generations with a large family background may have changed their guns. What ordinary carving methods are only for ordinary orcs. The sound of the weapon in Orisia ¡¯s hand when it hits his Warsong Scepter is very special, obviously not part of the engraved equipment. It is not the same as the conventional weapons in the sky, and the sound of the collision is very special. , But it is certain that it is extremely hard. After a collision, Zou Liang blasted out with a punch. He felt this impact method, and his scepter was probably unable to hold it. Orizia made it easy. The so-called dead ends of the dodge did not exist for the Sky Meizu and Bismai. Their wings did not have good-looking wings, and they did have incomparable combat advantages. A punch that would have created a problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instead turned into an opportunity for an attack by Orisia. The ring of Y¨¹ encircled Zou Liang''s punch, and he yanked, and at the same time swung back and flew directly. dang to Zou Liang. boom¡­¡­ After the stroke, Zou Liang retreated. Zou Liang, who was really in pain, took a breath and could not see that Orisia''s strength was so great. This is probably the use of beast spirits. Orisia, who floated to the ground, looked at Zou Liang quietly. "Next time, there will be no luck." Zou Liang sighed, even if she was awakened, the goodness in Orissia''s bones had not changed. This girl, where did she remind her opponents. This battle is also a bit difficult. Winning must win, but it is impossible for him to hurt Orrisia. I want to find the best of both worlds, which is to completely suppress the strength and force Orisia to lose. Now it looks really difficult. [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 429： Lost the wife Lost 429 and lost his wife (second) (Mid-month, ask for monthly ticket support) Bixiu hummed on the stand, apparently rude to nv, so very dissatisfied, but if such an opponent is killed at once, it seems to be lacking in fun, it is time to show the time when Bismai is stronger. Is simply not worthy of being called an opponent. boom¡­¡­ Orizia rose again, her body turned into a faint white shadow, and she hurled to Zou Liang. bass¡­¡­ Zou Liang poked out her hands suddenly, and caught the y¨¹ ring in unison. Orisia''s eyes burst into a strong light, and she wanted to break free, but she remained motionless. Zou Liang''s muscles only fluctuated slightly. "I want to beat me , You have to use all your strength, this attack is not enough! " Talking about letting go of his hand, Orisia earned, and dang walked away. After landing, Orisia watched Zou Liang quietly. Orisia showed that it was one thing to make a decision. It is another matter, the subconscious is very reluctant to fight Zou Liang. "Orisia!" Just as Orisia was stunned, a voice exploded in her head. Orisia subconsciously looked to the stand. Master Bixiu had stood up, apparently full of dissatisfaction in her eyes. "kill him!" Bi Xiu''s voice does not allow any questioning, only grim in his eyes. Orillia hesitated and killed him? Can''t ... Can''t ... Can''t ... There are countless voices in the back of my heart ... "kill him!" Bi Xiu''s voice rang continuously, and in the distance, a strange red s¨¨ emerged from Bi Xi''s eyes. The patriarchs of the Nicholas family not far apart kept their bodies slightly, looked at Bi Xiu, and a strange smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. Both Tianmeizu and Bismarck can transmit sound over long distances, but the methods are different. Although they don''t know what to say, they can feel it. kill! kill! kill! Unfortunately, Nicholas''s family also guessed half. Originally, Bixiu didn''t care about Arthur''s life and death, even if he is a little bit up, but it will not affect the Gabriel family, especially after the successful marriage, there will be a The great forces that can change the emergence of M¨¦ng Jia, the most successful family and political unite, one in the dark and one in the dark, can definitely reverse the current situation, and obviously the only thing that can be opposed is the Pope and Nicholas Family, but obviously they are absolutely incompatible. However, Orissa didn''t want to kill the person in front of her after she sealed her emotions. This is not Bi Xiu''s tolerance. At this time, there must be no accidents. Maybe only clean up after death. Orissia''s thoughts. There was only a scream of killing in Orizzia''s mind. The inner resistance was quickly suppressed, and her pupils gradually enlarged. The mother was the one who loved her most in the world. She must obey her mother and kill the Canadian in front of her. The enemy of the Baileys. Zou Liang also felt wrong. He was particularly sensitive to mysticism and voice transmission. After all, he was no worse than any other technique of sound. Seeing that Orisia''s eyes gradually became murderous, Zou Liang also felt wrong. But he had no time to respond. Orrisia shot, but this shot was full of murderous power, and the ring in Orisia''s white as y¨´''s hands spun high, gradually floating in the palm of his hand. The fierce buzzing sound is caused by the high rotation. The ring looks as if it has been enlarged. Zou Liang''s eyes are condensed, and the beast spirits that are going straight are attacking. For him who has been baptized and baptized, he has no lethality. At least the silver light level is useless, but this is completely different. The lethality caused by this high rotation is definitely not hard to prevent. kill! Uh ... um ~~~~~~~ Cui y¨´ struck Zou Liang with an unpredictable arc, and then came to his eyes. Zou Liang screamed inexplicably, and the scepter in his hand immediately blasted out. bass¡­¡­ Zou Liang flew back, the scepter was cut off, and the ring was also disturbed. A vertical arc directly sh¨¨ to the ground and cut in silently, just like cutting tofu. The whole audience was shocked, and no one expected that this thing that seemed to be broken after being knocked out was so powerful. The bronze-sold Warsong Scepter did not have any effect at all. bass¡­¡­ Cut into the ground is less than two seconds, Zou Liang quickly dodged, a buzz, and y¨´ whistling out, almost divided Zou Shen stick into two. The ring returned to Orisia''s hands, whistling quietly, and the light poured into the ring, and the degree of ring gradually rose again. "Fuck, shit, what kind of weapon is this, Orisia is too cruel, how can you turn your face and not recognize anyone!" Randy can''t help swearing. This is simply an artifact. There is no level limit in itself. With the user''s beast level, the power will also be upgraded. He will fly in the air and ca n¡¯t receive attacks at all. He can also attack at will. It''s really unfair. The most important thing is that it''s gone wherever this thing is cut! "With the strong background of the Gabriel family, we will definitely not use things that are generally engraved." Ai Weier said that the biggest benefit of doing business is the vision. Ai Weier herself likes to understand all aspects of information. Since entering the capital, she has also used this convenience to continuously gain knowledge. I have to say that the more we know, the more we can feel the horrible influence of the five big families. There was a smile on the corner of "Emma". It was not ironic or surprised, as if this ... was it a thing? Fortunately, snow nv does not like nonsense, and does not like to explain anything. After the ring was added, Orisia extended his left hand again, and another ring appeared. In the same way, the two rings were like two sickle sickles in the air, ready to harvest Zou Shenchou at any time. Life. "Kill ~~" Orisia''s desolate call appeared in her mind. If she did not kill this person, her mother would die, her loved ones would disappear, and her family would be destroyed. kill! àá ¡­¡­ àá ¡­¡­ The two y¨´ rings whistled out, left and right, killing Zou Liang in two directions, one was difficult to judge, two ... Zou Liang was also dignified. Orisia''s killing was obviously extremely heavy, and a new scepter appeared in his hand. As soon as I saw this scepter, Mi Qingwa''s face changed, and it was hard to see exactly! This scepter was given to Liang by her, and was even snatched away by the h¨²n egg of Arthur! Zou Liang did not intend to use the new scepter as a bang mallet. Although this scepter is harder than his own soul engraving, after all, a non-direct offensive weapon is definitely not good enough. boom¡­¡­ The subwoofer blasted out directly. Once Zou Liang''s subwoofer came out, it immediately ignited the love of the orcs in the arena. Since seeing Arthur High Priest''s unprecedented domineering war songs, the orcs ¡¯enthusiasm for war songs has been unprecedentedly high. People long for this. This kind of domineering peerless. Zou Liang did not dare to be taken lightly. Orisia''s current level of strength is indeed very high. This pair of rings is a special weapon. In addition to high-frequency players, they will be injured when rubbed, and they will finish when they hit. Completely non-physical hard defense type. But it does not mean that Zou Liang has no choice. Together with the battle song, Zou Liang''s domineering performance was revealed. The scepter slammed on the ground, the ground burst, and the subwoofer instantly covered the whistling sound of the ring. The continuous subwoofer blasted over, and the ring began to vibrate, and this high-frequency rotation was not afraid of direct attacks, and it was afraid of this kind of shock that broke the balance. Sound shock dang. Orizia apparently felt that the ring was starting to get out of control, and suddenly the two rings were violently hit together, and the two rings hit Zou Liang''s head with a more weird curve. Zou Liang didn''t dodge, hum ~~~~~ The quake struck and resounded through the sky. The two rings were struggling to go to Zou Liang, but the degree was getting slower and slower. Zou Liang didn''t even see it. When the earthquake broke out, the running paths and strength of the two rings were clear. In the heart. Zou Liang held out his left hand, and the ring was still spinning, but fell quietly into Zou Liang''s hands. This special remote-control attack weapon, especially the control level of Orisia, is not as high as him. Shuanghuan fell into one, but Zou Liang did not use it to attack. The weapon from Tongtian Realm was too murderous. This scepter in his hand was the first actual use. Although no ability was seen, it was obvious. When wielding the power of the Warsong, it is more handy, the control is stronger, and the effect formed after the Warsong is more clear. So that it can be accurately controlled, it seems that it is just a feeling, and it really distinguishes the highest level of weapon level. No doubt good things! It''s not easy to think of trash that the monster lord has dropped. Seeing the horrible double ring confiscated by Arthur, the orcs cheer even higher. Although the orcs have always liked Hao M¨¦n, they actually prefer the birth of miracles, especially those who create miracles are miracles themselves. Desire is even stronger. Orisia''s double-loop attack seemed almost unbreakable, but it looked pale against Arthur. The attack failed, and Orisia, whose weapon was taken away, began to hang over the deep inside of her heart. It was flying long and her expression became very cold. The sky was roaring and the clouds were rolling in. The orc was also panic. It was obvious This is not accidental ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because the same Orisia appears under the dark clouds. Bi Xiu did not expect that the extremely sharp Tongtianjing Beastmaster-level weapon was easily and easily received by Arthur, and the anger was great, especially the ignition on the side. "Wow, Master Bixiu, is this trick a loss of the wife and a troop loss in the legend, today is considered an experience!" Odonna is sharp and sharp enough indeed ... this is already a talent for nv people, you do n¡¯t need to learn it. Bixiu increased control in her heart, apparently only using Orixia''s strongest skills and extremely powerful destruction skills to kill this h¨²n egg can solve her heart''s hatred. Zou Liang also felt that something was wrong. The whole arena seemed to be shrouded in an enchantment. This one seemed more obvious from the outside. The sky was overcast with murky thunder, and the arena had a semi-circular shape. Dark enchantment envelops Orcia and Arthur. [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 430： Too beautiful promise because of youth Four hundred and thirty beautiful promise is because of youth As soon as the enchantment broke out, the people who knew the goods were also shocked in their hearts, and finally understood why Joeina lost somehow. Who thought that Orisia''s control range that had not been awakened for so long had been so broad. Nebeiro is also in the enchantment, knowing the scope of this enchantment very clearly, a smile on his mouth, such talent, such power, is indeed enough to qualify as his nv. Orrisia in the air is as majestic as the advent of the nv god. Within this range, he must have mastered a certain strong ability. Joyna ¡¯s sneak is very invincible, but once in the enchantment, it is equal to entering Orrisia In the world controlled by Asia, the pure ability is extremely pale, and failure is also inevitable, but no one expected that the scope would be so large. Many strong people in the stands are also eager to hear their ears, and there is a hint of helplessness and jealousy on their faces. This is what the awakening of the Tianmei and Bismai families brings, although they are also very rare, but they are there. Awakening will get a level of ability, Mi Qingwa is also staring at Orisia with full concentration. The range of this enchantment is beyond imagination, and it definitely belongs to range killing ... But what is the ability? This is the most important point. Although she can beat Joey silently, but Joey''s typical offensive and weak, is not enough as a reference. But Arthur was different. He had a powerful body, and at the same time, as a Warsong Priest, his will was extremely tough, but instantly Arthur''s face became extremely pale. Sweat drops drop by drop. Orissian face is cold, this is her ability, the will is useless, the powerful u body is even more useless! No solution! The proud smile on Bi Xiu''s face, she knows that the guys around her must be thinking, even if you are young, you have the ability to have a small range, such an amazing range. The result must be that the ability itself is inferior, but Orisia is different. She is the princess of Bismarck and the nv of her Bixiu, destined to become the nv king of this world! This ability is called-Nightmare! There are also fears in powerful people, and once in Orisia''s ability, this fear opportunity is found, amplified, no matter how deep you hide. Unless that person is flawless, without any weaknesses, and without fear, such a person must be a fool. In such a world of freedom, such people do not exist, and Bixiu firmly believes in this. Suddenly, the pope''s eyes became energetic, "Bi Xiu, click to the end." Bi Xiu looked at the Pope for a moment, and the two eyes were wrong. The Pope seemed to know nothing, but seemed to know everything. Bi Xiu was also guessing, what did the other party mean. Before Bi Xiu answered, the archipelago of Sanchez suddenly smiled: "J¨©ng Cai, I did not expect that Orisia was so successful at this age, Master Bi Xiu is so convinced, Your Majesty, this is also our blessing. what!" Of course, the arch-minister would not praise praise for his future daughter-in-law. He also saw that Bi Xiu wanted to kill. Although he did n¡¯t know what method she used, who cares, ng died Arthur It is also a very happy thing for the Archon, and the ability type cannot be closed. No one can tell what the result will be. Unless the Pope orders the suspension of the game at this time, the face of Benedict XV will not be. Of course, Arthur will be over from then on. The orc, known for his bravery, was timid and frightened, let alone manage others. As soon as Sanchez''s words came out, Benedict XV didn''t say anything, but just looked at the field with a faint look. It never occurred to me that Orisia had such a terrifying scope just after she awakened, let alone that this undefendable ability was not as good as the sky. Crap ... Zou Liang''s scepter fell to the ground. Although I don''t know what this ability is, the orcs of the Imperial City are well-known and well-known. It has long been heard that each generation of Gabriel and Nicholas'' heirs has some invincible ability. Let all the soldiers bow down. Zou Liang shook his head, his body trembling. He obviously had weaknesses, and there were still many weaknesses. Orisiana''s pupils had no thought in her eyes, and she was completely under the control of Bixiu. Even though the Pope spoke, Bi Xiu did not let Arthur''s intentions go away. Only when this person died, Orizzia would be free and future, and she would never allow accidents that interfered with her plan. The enchantment is shrinking, and the scope is shrinking, which necessarily means greater power. The large scope just now just doesn''t give the other party any chance. Like the x¨¬ng of Joyna, the underlying fear is actually very strong. In the face of this ability, almost one kind falls down, but Arthur''s tenacity is really strong enough. Under this ability, he was still supporting. Zou Liang has the memory of two lifetimes. He has gone through the sky of heaven. He is really not afraid of being sick, old or dead. There is really no need to be afraid of having such an experience. But this did not mean that he was fearless. In Zou Liang''s heart, when Emma died in her arms, it was the most painful and desperate moment in his life. He was so desperate that he never wanted to repeat this moment. But in this nightmare realm, everything can be repeated. Time seemed to be slowed down, and the helplessness and torment at the moment of the death of the beloved was magnified infinitely, until the moment when j¨©ng God collapsed. As the enchantment shrinks, this feeling becomes clearer and clearer than reality. As Orisia becomes stronger, this effect will become stronger and stronger until the world is invincible. Bixiu was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such a tenacious guy. I am afraid that this kid is hiding his strength. He may have already entered the silver level. It is already finished at the same level. Unfortunately, unless the beast spirit gap is huge, otherwise It is still only a matter of time. After the pass, Zou Liang could no longer support his body, kneeling on one knee, and there was no trace of blood on his face. The pain of the u body is nothing to a soldier. It is the most cruel attack on the most vulnerable part of the god. Hitting a person without beating his face and swearing at him does not expose him to shortcomings. This type of attack is extremely extreme. If Orisia attacked by herself, she would definitely control the degree and would not cause irreparable consequences, just like Joeina only needs to rest for a while, but Bi Xiu would not, she just wanted Arthur to become a waste! To make Odonna see her all detours. So she won''t pull it off. The arena was silent. No one doubted Arthur''s strength. He exploded the monster beast lord and punched Silverlight Beamon. He is already a legendary character, but in the face of the Bismarck''s unreasonable ability, what strength seems to be How terrible it can be to make such a strong person so painful? This is why, although Nicholas and Gabriel are not many in number, their status cannot be shaken. Xue nv suddenly showed a strange "pain" in her body. For the situation Arthur faced, Xue nv herself did not feel anything, she became the king and defeated the emperor. On the contrary, she felt very much about the ability of the little nv child. Interest, a kind of divine power, is excellent. But why does my body hurt, and there is a feeling that is hard to explain, but I don''t hurt myself? Among the divine gods, Emma''s death expanded a little bit, expanding the biggest mistake and the most painful scene in Zou Liang''s life. Blood flows from Arthur''s mouth. This is the ability to kill x¨¬ng. It is not as simple as recalling memories. Once the subject cannot resist, the body will gradually die. The stronger the resistance, the greater the damage. Odonna''s face is also not very good-looking. She didn''t expect that Orisia had the ability, but no one expected that there would be such a wide range, such a range, and such power. Can''t help but feel a little regretful, she should not stimulate Bi Xiu, otherwise ... "what." Why did Emma tremble when she looked at her hands? strange! This light hum was not particularly loud, but it was passed out, but in this atmosphere, no one cared, but it fell into Zou Liang''s ears, not a thunderous one. "Every day is love every day as the last day is so beautiful that the tears fall down and ignore whether others are optimistic or pessimistic. As long as you are brave to follow me " Husky''s voice seemed extraordinarily clear at this time, and Orisia in the air apparently froze. With the constant compression of his ability, he even had the strength to make a sound. There was a sneer in Bixiu''s mouth, war song? He really thought that Warsong was omnipotent, idiot, this is a funeral song for himself! "Love doesn''t need to arrange to kiss and hug each other on the basis of feelings. It will be very enjoyable. Don''t be afraid to be hurt now. We will believe many miracles!" Zou Liang slowly stood up and picked up his scepter. When I first met Emma, ??Zou Liang didn''t expect to have today. At that time, I felt the most annoying is this type, but this is destiny, you never know what the future is like, what is the enemy. Maybe a lot of love starts from the noisy, her pride, her renunciation, and even the gentleness of her after becoming her own nv, all this is to Zou Liang¡ªmiracle! Do n¡¯t touch something, because you ca n¡¯t touch it! "If you are dead, you will not love it to the fullest, but you will not be happy. How deep is the relationship? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When it comes to the end of the road, you must love the invincible, the old, the happy, the fear of love becoming hot, and the love until it boils! " A series of blasting trebles rushed into the sky, and the scepter burst into bright light, as if to light the world, and the enchantment was directly blown open. Any force, unless it reaches the level of God, has a counterforce. Once the power burns and bursts in Zou Liang''s body, it is really impossible to stop, yes, everyone has the most feared and most protected place in the heart, which is the most vulnerable. But the most vulnerable places are only the strongest, as long as they can take that step. Love when you die ~~~~~~~~ The battle song containing absolute will resounded through the arena and could not be shaken. Among thousands of people, Zou Liang saw Emma, ??and the eyes of the two could cross the space. In fact, only one eye can have infinite power. Ringing the battle song of the arena, the moment the battle song changed from low to high, the orcs couldn''t control their madness. At this time, Nebeiro, Greg, were just useless little faces. Being Bill''s kindness and release from the heart is enough to infect anyone. Some nvx¨¬ng can no longer control himself to pour down. Unlike the stimulus of seeing **** scenes, this is from the soul, not impulsive. freed. Snapped¡­¡­ The enchantment shattered like glass, Orisia fell from the air, and Bi Xiu''s body stood in the stands for a while, and her elegant face was a little distorted. Orizia didn''t fall to the ground, Zou Liang caught her, and he didn''t want her to be injured anyway. Orisia''s face was pale, but it was much better than Arthur, because Arthur did not target her, but broke the enchantment and cut off Bixiu''s control. Looking at Orissia, she gently lifted away 1uan''s head from her forehead. "I know you may not remember, but thank you!" In the days when he first came to Mengjia, Orissia illuminated Zou Liang''s world like sunlight. Too beautiful promise because too young But ... that''s not love Zou Liang seemed to be talking to himself, and it was like saying goodbye to Orissa. "Let her go!" Bi Xiu stood up angrily in the stands, and at the same time the sound blew in Zou Liang''s ears. Zou Liang turned to Bi Xiu. The Gabriel homeowner, the man of the imperial capital, stretched out his right hand. In the witness of many orcs, his thumbs were inverted, very clear and very formal! The whole audience was almost boiling, for many years, in Mengjia, it turned out ... Some people dared to look at the eyes of the Gabriel family, this is the patriarch of the Gabriel family! But Zou Liang did it! I''m afraid the other party won''t see the same. Bi Xiu''s face collapsed on the spot, never in her life. The murderous spirit on his body spread uncontrollably, "Look for death!" This is at least the huge breath of Jin Yao class, but Zou Liang never fears those so-called powerful! "Master Bixiu, why, nv can''t beat it, my mother wants to go!" Another powerful momentum is Odonna. Although the two have conflicts, they have never been public. Outside, they always have to maintain the elegance of the aristocracy. The president of the Adventurers'' Guild doesn''t really care about the patriarch of Gabriel, the two imposing momentums immediately collided. Suddenly everyone around me looked at each other. Who thought that a young man''s battle had stirred up such a big thing. If Bixiu and Odonna fight each other in public, it would be the biggest news in Mengjia in recent years. The smile at the corner of Sanchez flashed through ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course he will not stop, only with contradictions and opponents, the Gabriel family will take a closer test like him. ßË ¡­¡­ ßË ¡­¡­ ßË ¡­¡­ The pope, who had been silent, knocked at his scepter at random, stretched his old wrinkled face, "Sit down!" Just three times, the stagnant breath between the two was directly dissipated, and the tone was beyond doubt. Bi Xiu and Odonna refused to give up, but at this time they could only sit down. Although they had not seen the pope''s wrath, they opposed the pope in public. This is only the case when the brain is broken. A storm has disappeared, and in Gabriel''s history, it has probably never encountered such an embarrassing scene. (Recommended the "rules" of the 72 students) [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 431： Underrated man 431 underrated men And Arthur did exactly a trivial thing, and he respected me one foot, I respected him, Bi Xiu had reached his bottom line. It was when the stand was noisy that Orisia had turned around and left the arena step by step silently. When Zou Liang turned back, Orisia had entered the player area preparation area and did not announce the game. When you do this, it is tantamount to giving in. In fact, no one cares, because everyone thinks that Arthur will definitely win, and even the biggest killer ïµ is cracked, not to mention Arthur then, Orisia would have to fall a half dead, let alone fight. Nebeiro''s face was very heavy, really heavy, not because Arthur won, let alone in the stands, his "future mother-in-law" was ashamed. Instead, he saw clearly that leaving Orisia was in tears. "Arthur, win." When Nebeiro reluctantly spoke these three words, the whole arena was boiling, cheering all day long, everyone has long been eager for heroes. Admittedly, Nebeiro has done it, strong, handsome, elegant, noble, At the same time, it is rational and calm! But is this a hero? More like a textbook. In the heart of the orc is a hero with blood and u, true, laughs when he is happy, and growls when he is angry. Be gentle to the person you love, be blunt to the person you dislike, even if she is noble! Zou Liang raised his scepter, which is still the ritual of the priest-glory of the beast god! He looked at "Emma", the song was dedicated to her! Xue nv could feel the eyes of the other side being hot. Her body was full of feelings that she didn''t understand. She wanted to control, but this was not suppressed by strength or j¨©ng divine power. It seemed to be the body''s own reaction. Snow nv don''t understand. The people around were screaming, Randy and Kote were holding 1uan and jumping 1uan, "Yes, brother is really holy, if I learn a trick or two, I will not be invincible to the emperor!" Randy was thinking about more realistic things while jumping. "What''s the matter, you think your elder brother is you!" Avril gave Randy a white look and said, holding Emma''s hand. The whole arena was cheering for Arthur, and Her Majesty the Pope did not applaud his applause. His action was to hit Bi Xiu''s face. This is knocking, marrying or something. Regardless of whether it is successful or not, pay attention to proportion and identity! Bi Xiu couldn''t stand it anymore. After the applause, he found an excuse to take a look at her and left. Odonna''s whole smile companion is the best if she can be mad at the other side, and half dying is also good. What is elegant and noble is the most hypocritical of Bismarck! Arthur is such a good kid, the Adventurers Guild will definitely support him in the future! In a corner of the arena, Ji Na stood quietly. The return of the war song made her heart calm for a long time. Suddenly, Ji Na smiled, looked at the sky, and seemed to want to understand something ... There is no doubt that Arthur High Priest''s glorious record has added a strong one, a song of war conquered Gabriel''s little princess. Although a victory and defeat in youth did not represent eternity, it was undoubtedly a glory. Orisia''s awakening ability can only be described by shock. With such a terrifying attack range and such amazing ability, the younger generation does not know how many people can resist, but her luck is too bad. When she met Arthur, not only Resisted and cracked. Of course, these are to pave the way for Arthur''s Warsong. The power and deep affection in Warsong are enough to break the heart of any NV. I have to say that although Zou Liang is not intentional, he is now more and more affectionate . Zou Liang who ended the battle was a bit worried about Orizia. In fact, the ability to be broken is only temporary. Orizia must still have the power to fight, but I do n¡¯t know why Orizia gave up directly, but this is also good. Because Zou Liang knew he would win. "This battle song is the most powerful one I have ever heard, and it would be better if it could be replaced by the content of the battle." Murphy said. Zou Liang smiled. "Life is not just about fighting." The next game is between Mi Qingwa and Greg. This is an extremely "lively" match. It is also a battle that burns countless gossip souls. Who is better than Mi Qingwa and Greg? Who should be the true heir of the Nicholas family, maybe a battle of proof is needed, and the winner will naturally gain popularity. Moreover, Zou Liang also proved that although the awakening ability is terrible, it is not invincible. Invincibility is always legend. But at this time Mi Qingwa went to Zou Liang, "Where did your scepter come from!" Obviously, the expression from the little demon nv was very cold and angry. Zou Liang smiled slightly, "Need to tell you?" Mi Qingwa gave Zou Liang a cold glance, did not speak, and went to the arena. Zou Liang was also inexplicable. If she suspected that she should not use this attitude? Also because you "robbed" your own stuff? Zou Liang also couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t show too much in the world, and x¨¬ng was very casual. In reality, Arthur was the opposite, and the momentum was as rainbow, but Mi Qingwa was very hostile. Mi Qingwa and Greg appeared in the arena. Both Mi Qingwa and Greg were the heroes of the imperial capital. The orcs of the entire imperial capital were all familiar, but no one expected such an unexpected surprise. By accident or premeditated? Osho Nicholas, one of the top ten empires in the Empire, remained calm and seemed to take a positive attitude towards this family civil war. Odonna is very happy. I have never heard of the struggle with Bi Xiu for so many years, but it still made Bi Xiu so frustrated. Everyone else has their own minds, especially the big consul, looking at the old pope, this old guy. How old can be frustrated. Originally, it seemed to be only a competition for the younger generation. At most, it was to increase the influence of the Holy See. But now that things have happened, suddenly many intricate relationships have been sorted out and step by step. Conducive to the direction of the Holy See. Greg was standing in the arena, looking up at the sky, feeling the loud noise of the earth, what was this? This is a chance! In the Nicholas family, the family resolution is not easy to question. He is destined to be the second child, that is, the second-year-old second child, but Greg is a man and a man of the Nicholas family, let him always fight? This is an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the family will never give him, because the Nicholas family banned internal strife, but the beast **** always cared for the prepared person, and gave him such an opportunity. The cheers seemed to be celebrating his coronation in advance, the voice gradually cleared from loud and fuzzy, and finally disappeared from Greg''s mind. In front of his eyes, only the biggest opponent in life-Mi Qingwa Nikola. There was a smile on the corner of Mi Qingwa''s mouth, "Dear brother, I want to teach you swordsmanship very early, so I won''t let my sister down." Greg laughed. "Dear sister, your awakening skills are terrible. Remember to give my brother a face." Nebeiro looked back from the two, and Orisia''s incident did not seem to have affected the Sun Knights much. The pope raised his hand and Nebeiro nodded. "The game is starting!" The purple mark of the beast spirit flashed, and Greg appeared on his handsome copper-soldered armor, holding a simple long sword in his hand. This sword was not carved, holding this comfortable hilt, Greg The power of repression has been flowing for a long time. To him, it is of little value to get the first master of the younger generation. If Nebelo wants the position of the pope and the first person of the empire, then Greg wants the position of the head of the Nicholas family. In his view Now, the seat of the head of the house is much more domineering than the position of the Pope. And want to get this seat, defeat Mi Qingwa, show their value is the first. No chance? That is impossible! A flash of purple light, Mi Qingwa also put on her armor, a slender sword in her hand, the tip of the sword trembled, and pointed at Greg. There was a careless smile on the corner of Nebeiro''s mouth. This opportunity was not easy. Greg was in charge of the Nicholas family, but he took great care to make this battle, depending on whether Greg could seize the opportunity. "Greg is very excited," Lelouch said. "Oh, despite his depression, I''m afraid the happiest person is him. He never expected to get such a golden opportunity, but there is a saying that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." Lolita laughed, and in the third round, it showed the domineering of the imperial capital. Four of the seven people accounted for four. Although Orissa was not a good starter, Greg and Mi Qingwa must have been promoted. Lolita''s family I am very familiar with the Nicholas family, and they are very familiar with their inside story. Once the family''s decision is absolutely not allowed to be questioned, Greg puts the elegant x¨¬ng grid of dang, probably because of the family''s decision. If you have any contention, it is better to enjoy life. However, the family does not give opportunity, does not mean that fate does not give opportunity, but he is facing Mi Qingwa, Lolita is very familiar with his girlfriend, cynical and rude to him is quite harsh. The exact same posture, this is the way the Nicholas family attacked. The two figures suddenly came out, killing them in the middle of the field almost instantaneously. The two swords slammed together, bursting out a series of sparks. Greg was controlling the excitement and excitement in his heart. He must use the awakening skill in Mi Qingwa Defeating her before, of course, it is not impossible to use awakening skills, but it will expose his killer. There are many ways to win. This has always been the home motto of the Nicholas family. Regardless of the process and the strength, it depends on the results. The characteristics of the Nicholas family swordsmanship are fast, weird, and radical. It is really a killing sword with a sharp edge. Both of them are j¨©ng English cultivated by the Nicholas family. Although they have not officially fight, they should know each other''s details, at least Greg must know the situation of Mi Qingwa. After all, Greg is a man. The advantages of pure strength are gradually showing. The gap between him and Mi Qingwa is an awakening. It is true that awakening can get terrible abilities, but because of one abilities, he loses him as the eldest son. In order to inherit the power of the homeowner, do you ignore other advantages? Greg is not convinced. The clan rules are the awakened person to inherit the position of the head of the family. If he chooses a man, he does not choose nv. The eldest son is the first. The rules are dead. People live. when¡­¡­ Greg relied on his strength to open Mi Qingwa''s sword. For a while, he felt more and more his own advantage. Mi Qingwa''s swordsmanship was indeed more delicate, but the Nicholas family''s attack method was more suitable for men. , Men have to be tougher. In terms of purity, Greg feels that he has an advantage. Of course, it is better to be flexible on Mi Qingwa. This is the characteristic of Tian Meizu, but this flexibility is not enough to suppress Greg. It is also the shadow-sweeping magic sword method of the Nicholas family. In Greg''s hands, it is more fierce and more rigid, and Mi Qingwa''s use is more y¨©n soft, but in the case of mutual understanding, this y¨©n soft will Be suppressed. Dozens of moves in the past, Greg has fully grasped the situation, everything is just as he observes and judges, he waited too long for this day, as long as he is careful about Mi Qingwa''s awakening ability, regardless of degree, strength, fierceness, himself He has an advantage. For his understanding of swordplay, Greg is more confident than Mi Qingwa. His prudence and constant observation have finally been rewarded. In adversity, Mi Qingwa began to fight back, and the phantom cut for three consecutive times! Mi Qingwa''s body continued to shake, one after another, her shape became blurred, and she was chopped towards Greg from three directions at the same time. It was not an illusion, but the actual three swords, and the sword was powerful. In general, the power level of Full Strike and Full Strike are different, but Nikola''s secret technique can make each of these three consecutive cuts have the same strength as Full Strike. This is a skill that the first heir to the family can learn, and Greg is not qualified. but¡­¡­ Greg''s body was shaking at the same time, and the sword in his hand retaliated at the same time, ... exactly the same-phantom three consecutive cuts. Wave ... wave ... wave ... First came, not only completely blocked Mi Qingwa''s attack, but also completely defeated the opponent''s attack power, the last sword blasted Mi Qingwa more than ten meters. Greg did not pursue, Mi Qingwa''s sword path has been completely grasped, at this point he has no need to hide his strength, yes, the family will not take the initiative to teach him, but it does not mean that he cannot steal the learning, this is also The way the Nicholas family lives depends on the results. Osho Nikolagu in the stands was not waved, and he was neither dissatisfied nor happy with Greg''s performance. "Osho, your two children are good." "Your Majesty has won prizes, the little guy always thought that after learning three moves and two styles, he could run the world. His Majesty''s competition is a good experience for them." Osho Nicholas is very polite and not humble. The Nicholas family has never been involved in the struggle of the three major factions. Of course, at least on the surface, the Pope rules the day and the Nicholas family manages the night. Of course, the Pope is the name of the Respect. Nebeiro quietly watched the two men fighting, and their mouths were filled with satisfaction. Greg was very capable and could hit the city. The city was no worse than him, but the route was the opposite. He had to maintain a glorious image because he wanted to be in front of the stage. And Greg is making famous names everywhere, not doing business, reducing Mi Qingwa''s alertness. In fact, this kid''s hard work is no less than any. Men ca n¡¯t stop pursuing power and status from the moment they are born, especially flowing. With the blood of the Nicholas family. But this is good for Nebeiro, otherwise why would he take such a risk. As long as the level of Mi Qingwa''s ability is passed, Greg''s x¨¬ng, I am afraid I have already prepared. The ability to kill things is the most mysterious. It ¡¯s mysterious and invincible, but Greg is Mi Qingwa ¡¯s brother. For so many years, even if Mi Qingwa was able to hide, I ¡¯m afraid it was clear to Greg. In these years of disguise, Mi Qingwa probably did not regard this big brother as an opponent at all. To underestimate the enemy is to pay a price. Greg''s momentum and strength in the air are bursting. Mi Qingwa looks shocked. The skills that she can learn, even Greg can use it better than her. Lightning strike! when¡­¡­ Mi Qingwa was shocked again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In this situation affected, Greg completely saw through Mi Qingwa''s movements and sword path. Dangdang ... For three consecutive swords, Greg easily killed Mi Qingwa and lost sight of each other, showing his full control. Although he is a brother and sister, the competition between the two is probably more cruel than anyone, and he will not let go This opportunity, simply defeating Mi Qingwa is not the purpose. He wants to completely destroy her confidence and let her give up. A person who has lost confidence will not support even the family. The patriarch of the Nicholas family must be the world Unparalleled. This is the king of the underground world! (Basically ... behind is very cool, old brother should be ...) [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 432： How hopeful it is not me 432 How I hope to wake up is not me Mi Qingwa''s attack seemed to be Ling 1uan pale, and was immediately broken by Greg at the first move, becoming incoherent and getting worse and worse. This state was not the full strength of Mi Qingwa, but no one would care This, if you can''t show the strength, it will only look worse. when¡­¡­ After the two swords opened Mi Qingwa''s attack, Greg repelled Mi Qingwa very easily with a fast sword. Greg still mastered the rhythm and exposed such a gap. "Give it a shot, this is an opportunity!" Greg said silently in his heart, and he was going to completely defeat Mi Qingwa in front of the Pope, his father, and the entire emperor. Mi Qingwa is obviously a bit ugly. The advantages of Tian Meizu over other races are both Greg and stronger than her. Most orc races are male x¨¬ng and are more suitable for fighting. This also casts male x¨¬ng. The dominant position of Tian Meizu is relatively balanced, but the male x¨¬ng is slightly stronger. Of course, Bismai belongs to the minority nvx¨¬ng stronger than the male x¨¬ng race. Greg swept over a gorgeous sword, Jianguang four sh¨¨, Mi Qingwa''s eyes flashed, this is a chance! The sword in her hand bursts into purple light, her body shape violates the laws of nature, and her degree rises sharply. The tip of the sword picks and Greg''s epee is kicked off, but this pick is just the beginning. With fierce and full-strength moves, the stronger the race, the more they like it, and the Tian Meizu has a big killer m¨¦n to deal with this attack. -Charm dance flashes in the air! After picking, Mi Qingwa''s body turned up and down in a coherent and elegant way, reincarnation of the big sword move, the gorgeous sword shadow burst through the air and attended the volume Greg. As long as a flaw is revealed, it is enough to determine the outcome of the battle. Greg traced a confident trajectory. The family worked hard to establish Mi Qingwa''s first heir, but what did they think of him? Is awakening a genius? This is the injustice of the beast god! Charm dances in the air, and the family''s proud attack is flawed. He and Greg can break! boom¡­¡­ Xiang Kong Shan was abruptly stopped! Greg had another dagger in his hand ... To be precise, a dagger, and the sword and fork accurately twisted Mi Qingwa''s sword. Mi Qingwa also had an incredible face. Her sword strokes were perfectly used. This was the first time that she had been so perfectly cracked. Kaka ... The sword in Greg''s hand had a broken shell, which turned out to be ... a long knife. In the Nicholas family, which has been dominated by swords, he chose to use a knife. "Dear sister, this trick is called knife clamping!" boom¡­¡­ Mi Qingwa''s sword was torn apart, and waiting for Mi Qingwa was Greg''s-Charm Dance Xiang flashed! The same big move was completely changed in Greg''s hands. At this time, Greg''s eyes burst into purple light. He and Greg Nicholas have always been the pride of the family and have shown extraordinary talent since childhood. One day, a little nv child was born in this world. Greg was very happy. He is an elder brother. He vowed to take good care of her and make her a princess of the dark world. But soon, everything around him now changed. The praises and concerns surrounding him originally focused on this little nv boy, and he ... became the foil. Because she has the potential for awakening, and he does not. The first article of the ancestral teachings of the Nicholas family that cannot be disobeyed is that only awakened persons are eligible to become homeowners. Ten years is exactly like a non-existent one. His sister, whom he once vowed to take care of, took everything away from him. The charm dance flickered in the air. If it is strange and sharp in the hands of Mi Qingwa, then in the hands of Greg is a dark dragon, which has been completely covered by sword light. It is a magic sword that can devour everything! Darkly refined, not only must he learn the family''s attacks, but also, the only way they can know how wrong they are to give up on him! !! !! boom¡­¡­ The sword in Mi Qingwa''s hand flew, and the whole person was blown out. Greg had two knives in his hand and levitated in the air. He could hear the cheering sound through the sky. He waited for this day for too long, too long It''s up! He didn''t hate Mi Qingwa, but what is he? Brother? Is it protected? Everyone thinks Mi Qingwa is better than him. He is just a man in Nicholas''s family. In the future, he will manage the family affairs and deal with sundries. It is her sister''s follower. What is he? protection? They will be laughed at when they say it. The lawless little monster nv Mimi needs protection? Osho Nicholas looked at Greg floating in the air, still calm, and the big archon suddenly smiled. "Brother Osho, it seems you have been underestimating Greg''s strength." The Archbishop of Sanchez knows the art of language very much, and saying too much will only cause resentment. If Greg can become the first heir, it will only be good for his big plans. Osho looked at the stadium calmly, without any surprise, "He is my son, and I never underestimated him." Greg waited for Mi Qingwa to stand up, and that was just the beginning. The blow that Mi Qingwa just made was unstoppable. "Mimi, let me see the power of your awakening." Greg has changed his mind. He wants to win completely and truly defeat her. Mi Qingwa stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. With a move in her right hand, the sword returned to her hand and slowly opened the sword. Greg stood there very casually with a pair of knives, but couldn''t see the slightest flaw, one long and one short, which could withstand almost any kind of attack. Greg has such a strength, it is indeed beyond everyone''s expectations. Many people in this situation have guessed it, but they have wrongly guessed the protagonist. Mi Qingwa attacked, killing Greg with a sword, Greg didn''t dodge. When he was about to get closer, the short knife blocked Mi Qingwa''s sword, and the long sword was borrowed one by one. In the past, Mi Qingwa had nothing but parsing. boom¡­¡­ Mi Qingwa was hit again, and Nicholas knew Greg''s sword skills, and his double-blade operation could be completely cracked. As long as you can block Mi Qingwa''s ability, then all this is over. Crap ... Greg landed next to Mi Qingwa. "Mimi, use your power, it won''t be so easy next time." Mi Qingwa stood up and looked at Greg with a lovely smile on her face. "Do you remember Lopero?" Greg thought about it, and there seemed to be only a vague impression in his mind. "This cheap Fox didn''t succeed in pursuing me. He said bad things about me everywhere. His father was an overseer of the city guard. No one could take him. But suddenly one day his tongue was cut off. For this reason, you were shut by his father. For a month in confinement. " Mi Qingwa said leisurely, "Brother, do you know how much I want the awakened person to be you!" boom¡­¡­ The breath like a chain-link net blasted off Mi Qingwa, and a powerful, suffocating animal power blasted off. This degree was even stronger than ... than Meng! Uncontrollable power, this is Mi Qingwa''s helplessness, she is too powerful, no matter how hidden, it will still put pressure on Greg. The gift was given by the beast god. She couldn''t control it. As she grew up, her current brother didn''t like to play with her because she took away her brother''s things, but when others bullied her, her brother would still help, but no longer I told her why Mi Qingwa had the title of the demon nv, and why she played ng people everywhere, because she was imitating Greg. Mi Qingwa is burning with purple beast spirit, which is the power of talent, even if she does not want to appear naturally. On the players'' side, Zou Liang, Murphy, Peloponnese, and Shaffer''s expressions are all very serious. This power is so strong that they have to be cautious. The most terrible thing is that they have such beast power. Mi Qingwa also has more terrible abilities. Zou Liang knows more, Mi Qingwa is the second generation of Mengjia young people to enter the heaven, for many years. Her low ranking is not because she is weak, but because she doesn''t want to, because she thinks Greg will come one day, and she doesn''t want to give him too much pressure. When this power soared into the sky, Greg''s face became a little pale, and the bronze level had the pressure of Yue Yinguang. What does this mean? Mi Qingwa came over with a sword, Greg pressed his teeth, and yelled--clamp! boom¡­¡­ That unbeatable force hit Greg in waves, he was unwilling, he was too unwilling, waiting for this day! boom¡­¡­ The double knives were ejected, and Mi Qingwa hit a sword on Greg''s chest. boom¡­¡­ The armor burst and Greg flew out. In the stands, Osho Nicholas showed a hint of helplessness. Greg''s efforts can fool others, and how to conceal the king of the underground world, but this gap is insurmountable. He never said it, but did not want Make Greg despair. Awakening brings too much, too much to bear. If it weren''t for this power, how could Nicholas and Gabriel survive. Just one sword defeated Greg''s dream. At this moment, the dream is broken. The blood burst like red lotus, bang ... Greg landed, looking up at the arena. How rudely controlled, a sword can defeat his resistance, but he has the right grasp and is completely seen through? The arena is still cheering, but this cheering is not for him. That night''s hard work, the scene of sneaking to learn combat skills seems to be in sight ... Is he trying to beat Mi Qingwa? Maybe I just want to prove that I can be an older brother. The sound faded away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Greg lost consciousness. Mi Qingwa knew that Greg was absolutely reluctant to face all of this soberly. "Mi Qingwa Nicholas, win!" Nebeiro''s voice sounded, and he didn''t even see Greg. He was really disappointed. He thought he knew Greg, but he never thought that this idiot was so naive. He always thought that Greg was ready to win such an opportunity, not to let him prove anything, but to let him no matter what he did, Waiting for a victory. But he was so naive that he wanted to use his strength to win Mi Qingwa. As the first generation of Mengjia''s younger generation to enter the heavenly realm, Mi Qingwa''s strength is not at all comparable to Greg''s, but there are many ways to win, which should be the best of the Nikola family. [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 433： Domineering Lion King 433 Domineering Lion King Miqingwa Nikola showed an overbearing power and easily won the victory. It can be seen that although it has entered the third round of the decisive battle, the gap is still very large. Lolita knows that Mi Qingwa is very strong, but she never thought that it would be as strong as their realm. This level of strength is really terrifying, and it is not a level at all. Peloponnesian, Murphy, Arthur, Mi Qingwa, maybe these four people were not in the same world as the others from the beginning. It''s just that other people are in the bureau themselves and don''t know the true face of Lushan. Mi Qingwa returned to the player area, staring at Arthur fiercely, Zou Shencun staring inexplicably, as if there was any deep enmity between the two. "Be careful." Murphy patted Zou Liang with a smile, and the Zou Shen stick was speechless, where and where? Mi Qingwa Nicholas, terrible! In the third game, the Golden Lion Murphy vs. the Golden Royalty Shaffer. Buenavon was badly injured, but today he came and he must see the game with his own eyes. Murphy ¡¯s x¨¬ng grid is quite special. He originally thought it was stable and the city is deep, but the people who really understand him know that he is this x¨¬ng grid. He is not like the Rhine, and he has such a strong Rhine that he does not know to what extent However, it seems that he only wants to fight with the strong, really doesn''t care about being in the limelight, and is even unwilling to fight for any position. This is too incredible for such a powerful person who bears the name of a golden lion. Either the x¨¬ng lattice is flawed, or it is far-reaching. Shafferie was very frightened of Murphy, quite frightened, but as a golden bloodline, he still had a chance to fight. Although the silver warrior is strong, he may not directly enter the silver with Murphy ¡¯s x¨¬ng. The light environment, and the beacon at the top of the bronze is not worse than the junior soldier of the silver light. Technically, Shafferie does not consider himself insufficient. Difficult, but there are opportunities. Wealth and wealth are sought, and as long as Murphy can, he will take a big step forward. "I really hope Murphy can kill this guy." Montma said that his injuries were not minor, but his mood and Buenavin were completely different. At the same time that he was promoted to Yinguang, he also realized the real powerful power in Montma''s heart. His manic spirit has also disappeared a lot. If there is anything that is not pleasing to the eye during the training, Shafferie is undoubtedly ranked first. "Oh, I''m afraid I haven''t counted on that. I have known Murphy for the longest time. He will only show his enthusiasm when he is facing the strong. In fact, he is the softest of others. I think he is a lion''s body and a rabbit. heart of." Buenavin grinned. In fact, he was in a good mood. As a soldier, he was not as good as a man, and he had no choice but to die. "Haha, your boy, I really want to open, but if Murphy hears you say he has the heart of Repoter, maybe he will slap you with a slap." Montma laughed, Buenavin among the crowd. The smartest and the best mindset. In the arena, unlike Shaffer''s prudence, Murphy''s appearance is always the same, and it is difficult to make him lose his character or care. The eliminated players are most admired, but for Zou Liang, Mi Qingwa, and Peloponnese who have already been promoted, Murphy must be the next one to advance. The four of them are truly equivalent. Who Dare to say who you can win? The style of Murphy''s sword is enough to shock people, but it seems that Murphy still keeps it. Although Shaffer was good, he was far worse than Murphy, depending on how far he could fight. Shaffer''s roar rang through the arena. The huge body was the largest body of this special training player. The surging golden blood of Beamon appeared like a hill. The huge fangs looked at Murphy. "The golden lion puts on your silver light armor, pulls out your sword, and let me see how powerful you are!" Shaverie said impulsively that after the beast change, he was full of confidence and his strength could be inflated. He felt that he could defeat Murphy. Murphy looked up at Shafferie, threw off his shirt, and looked at Shafferie''s huge body and muscular muscles. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Fists are enough to deal with you." Although it was a beastly change, Shaffer''s expression was distorted when he heard it. As a soldier, it was absolutely intolerable to be looked down upon by his opponents, especially Shaffer felt that he was a personal person, but he was from Murphy''s. I heard contempt! Zou Liang was happy, "Rarely Murphy also plays x¨¬ng, this time it looks good." Peloponnese was expressionless, Mi Qingwa glared at him, and Zou Shencun felt bored, so he could only shut up and watch the game. Drink ~~~ With a low roar, followed by an inhalation, Murphy''s muscles exploded, and the power of the beast spirit was overflowing. Zou Liang''s eyes were also full of interest. It seems that Murphy also mastered the way of using the beast spirit directly, which is really a big pit. I am afraid that Shaffer''s mentality at this moment has been out of balance. Shaverie rushed out in anger, covering the sky and killing Murphy. Although the golden lion was also very burly, but in front of Beamon at hand, it was actually not much different from Buenavon''s feeling, but it was obvious Murphy is not Buenavon. Shafferie patted one paw, Murphy didn''t dodge, one side of his body gripped his wrist with one arm, and grabbed his finger with the other hand, suddenly turned and turned, Shafferie''s arm was completely twisted. With a terrible blast, Shaffer felt confident that he was the strongest of all players, at least the strongest. However, his arm was turned over by Murphy, and when Shafferie gritted his teeth, his huge figure turned dexterously and twisted his arm back, turning into Murphy''s frontal wrestling. "Murphy, you have to pay for your arrogance!" Shaffer yelled, violently, and his huge arm was waving, and he could push the house down. No one warrior was willing to face it. wave¡­¡­ The muscles of the two sides exploded, but Murphy was still motionless, his feet had fallen into the ground, and Murphy was usually unwilling to do this mode of fighting with a slight advantage, but he hoped to cheer up his friends. It is not what others ask, but if you are a friend, you have to do it. Murphy closed himself up before, but now that he has known Arthur, he is changing a little bit. Sometimes, why not be childish! In the desperate wrestling of the two sides, almost at the same time, they roared and dragged backwards. In terms of explosive power, the Bemon had an unparalleled advantage, but the scene of a miracle was born and Shaffer was dragged. The golden blood of Beamon had fangs and grinned, the pair of huge fangs were shaking, and the eyes like the gongs were full of incredible, a Rhine tribe was even stronger than him! A more amazing scene appeared. Murphy''s power just started. The arms full of strength shook suddenly, and Shaffer''s huge body was lifted up. What a mighty **** is on! Gold Lion Murphy! The masters on the VIP table nodded frequently, but they were not too surprised, because in these centuries, only two young Rhine people who can get the title of golden lion, one is Nebeiro, the other is Murphy. Nebeiro has a good reputation. By contrast, Murphy, who bears the title of the golden lion, is much more low-key. If it is not the title of the youngest silver light, I am afraid everyone will question him, and even the tribe wants to challenge him. , But the real strong has never doubted Murphy''s strength. Boom¡­¡­ At the moment when Shafferie was lifted up, Murphy suddenly blasted off like a cannonball, reversed in midair, and smashed into the ground with Shafferie''s huge body. boom¡­¡­ Smashing a large pit directly, Shafferie felt that his body was about to fall apart, not from the force that hit the ground, but from Murphy''s punch. The fist was not big, but the body was about to drift away. . boom¡­¡­ Shafferie''s body was thrown into the air again, and Murphy emptied and kicked him. Shafferie was slammed directly onto the parapet wall like a u-ball, and exploded and crashed into it. The dust filled the sky and half-sounded, Shafferie got up, his eyes were red, and he was going crazy with madness. This **** thing is fighting, which is an insult. That''s right, Murphy, it''s just him! Zou Liang smiled and clapped her hands. It was rare to see that Murphy was also fresh and special. What is a friend, what is a brother. What to do when your own person is being bullied! Bump bump bump bump ... Shafferie lost his mind. He wanted to kill the other party and tore it apart completely. He never suffered such an insult and greatly stimulated Shaferie. The noble blood in his body would not allow such a failure. The power was flowing. The blood was boiling and my mind became simple. Shafferie has never concentrated like this moment. The breakthrough of Montma and the contempt of Murphy all made Shafferie struggle, angry, and with noble golden blood, where has he fallen? Opponents are unwilling to fight him with all their strength. Shaverie growled and became more and more focused during the rush. He longed for strength, powerful strength, and surging beast power was venting. Shafferie had reached the strongest strength of the bronze peak. Just take a step and you can go. Order. If this blow succeeds, in the extreme excitement, Shaverie may really break through. Shafferie himself also feels that he will use all the strength of his body. He knows that Murphy will not dodge and smash him. Murphy clenched his fists, slammed into a sudden, the surging momentum spread, and the beast spirit of the body was burning, which was similar to the situation of Mi Qingwa at that time, almost exactly the same. Although he didn''t get bigger, Murphy felt like a behemoth. à» ~~~~~~~~~ After the king, the golden lion attacked! -Lion tooth! boom¡­¡­ With one claw, Shaffer''s huge claw was broken, Murphy''s hand had been clawed to Beamon''s body, and Beamon''s powerful defense did not seem to have any effect. Murphy''s hand just scratched it in, At this moment, Murphy appeared to be extremely bloodthirsty, as if he couldn''t control himself, and he threw Shafferie with one hand and suddenly hurled to the ground. wave¡­¡­ A force shock dang wave blasted away directly, Shaflie''s body was undulating like a bone, a series of explosive sounds. Poppy poppy ... The ground exploded like a firecracker, and there were no deep pits. Numerous deep marks like a knife slipped around the two people. Like lion''s teeth. Murphy took a deep breath, retracted his hand, converged and calmed himself. At this time, Shafferie had completely lost the ability to resist, and just after Murphy''s hand was stretched a little, he was not saved. Destroyed! The golden lion, the king is invincible! The Rhine is the most dominant ruling class in Mengjia. The golden lion, which has been highly expected, has been performing fairly well, and it has disappointed the Rhine. However, as the game progressed, as the youngest generation of Rhine, the gold The lion began to show his fangs! Peloponnesian smiled, especially cruel, that is to find the same kind of feeling, he was very worried, very worried about Murphy''s success, and at this moment, he was really relieved, Murphy is not low-key, is In depression, suppress the beast in his heart, the devil in his heart! Once you let go, you can''t control the evil star. And this is exactly the opponent he needs at this level! Zou Liang and Peloponnesian clearly saw each other''s expectations. No matter who touched anyone, it would be an unforgettable battle in life. In the end, the four strong men of the young generation were born, and the four strong men who no one questioned. Song and war double Arthur Hebrew, a class warrior who integrates elegance, piety and strength, the creator of legend! Undead warrior Peloponnese Montaris, who has an undead body and undead warfare, will always be Montais, a hero forever! The golden lion Murphy, the pride of the Rhine tribe, the youngest silver light warrior, strength, will, talent, skills in one, the perfect young king! The little demon nv Mi Qingwa. Nikola, has no talent, unbelievable ability, a bottomless princess princess, there is no limit to the gods! When the four stood in the middle of the glorious arena, all the orcs stood up and started to think that they were young. At the beginning they just wanted to watch some j¨©ngcai matches and played boring moments. At this moment, their will arrived and they were at Witness the birth of a new generation of kings. Well-deserved four masters of the younger generation of Mengjia, who will look at the mountains? No one knows, everyone is possible! The audience ¡¯s emotions are very, very excited. In general, no one is the same because no one is relaxed. Everyone was guessing, even a little anxious and a little worried, Buenavin was so refreshing, he knew that this was not Murphy''s x¨¬ng, purely for his own exuberance, although it was not his own hands, but he was really happy. "Beast God, don''t separate Arthur and Murphy!" Joyina is already praying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kitty nv has become more and more devout these days, and other people also take it seriously. They also know that Murphy and Zou Liang are strong, but now it seems that they still keep their hands, and now it is more terrible. This allocation did not have any tricks, but let the players themselves m Murphy vs Mi Qingwa Arthur vs Peloponnese Mi Qingwa is a little reconciled, but it doesn''t matter, kill Murphy first, and of course, she hopes that Arthur can reach the finals, and it will be better to beat him on the final stage! Peloponnesian didn''t matter. Arthur and Murphy were the same to him. Zou Shen stick doesn''t matter, because he has begun to enjoy the battle, such an opportunity is really rare! [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 434： Bet 1 throw 434 bets As the battle continues, the celebration will be relatively simple. Buenavon they are so excited. How should Arthur and Murphy''s strength have someone enter the ultimate duel. Murphy is very temperate and did not drink anything. Zou Liang did n¡¯t drink much, and Buenavin drove the food. Zhihu also lost his mind. No matter what he was injured, he did n¡¯t get hurt. He just wanted to lie on his own. Someone was too awake. Some words always It is difficult to open the teeth, but if you drink too much, you can express what usually looks like u Ma. Murphy is a wood. Everyone thought that the golden lion should be a bold and easy-going person, but those who knew him knew how wooden he was, but he hadn''t said it before, and the drunk Buenavon drank Murphy''s. With his shoulders spoken, Murphy just smiled, showing no pressure. Immediately following Buenavin, he walked to Zou Liang again. A pair of fox eyes stared at Zou Liang. They always felt that Zou Liang had seen them, as if they had known each other before the training. They were very familiar. What can Zou Liang say? Indeed, when he fights in the beast spirit world with another identity, Buenavin must be there, and he will definitely feel some similarity with his ng inspection, except that Zou Liang and Arthur are different in appearance and body. Great. Forte''s will was still very depressed, and his ability was taken to take him seriously, but Buenavin patted him, believing Arthur and Murphy, these two guys are monsters, what they have said will be done . After drinking a meal of Forte, his mood gradually relaxed, and madness and muscle strength were his talents, but even without these two forms of Forte, is it not Forte? The Lioness Laura paid a respectful drink to Murphy and called a big brother. This is an internal matter of the Rhine people. Lilaon was expressing respect for Murphy and also recognized his status. The gold lion deserves it! Murphy accepted it frankly, that''s what true strength is. Don''t hang on to your lips every day, you should always understand. Everyone also understands why Arthur and Murphy will spare no effort to help the people around them without fear of Beyue, mainly because of their x¨¬ng grid, but have to say that a powerful warrior, a confident warrior, is not afraid to be The more. The two monsters are of the same type. Frankly speaking, the brothers are quite looking forward to what kind of scene these two people will be if they can master it. Is the golden lion stronger, or Arthur is more envious. It''s just that Arthur and Murphy''s opponents are also unfathomable, and one can enter the ultimate duel is very satisfied, not too much hope. Undoubtedly, the soldiers in the south are quite happy, and people such as Randy and Kote, including the priests, are also one with the soldiers in the south. For Randy, these people are their targets. After the end, Zou Liang must come to see Snow NV, Snow NV does not like to light up, but the whole room is bright, the temperature is a bit low, and Snow NV looks a bit strange. "Is the life of our orcs very rich?" Zou Liang laughed. He wanted to let Xue nv take a deeper look at the world of the orcs, and the more familiar he was, the more he could awaken Emma''s soul. "Tomorrow''s battle, as long as you succeed, let me come if you can''t." Xue nv said. Zou Liang was a little embarrassed, and he coughed a few times. "Don''t come here. The difference between our orc and your demon is that we have more reasonable rules." "Well, this weak person is also so strenuous, he stabbed to death with one finger." Xue nv said a little uncomfortably. Zou Shencun is speechless, is this still a weak one ... But for the four demon kings, it really can''t be regarded as a strong one, but she also despises them too much, although I don''t know how much power Xue Xuev can use now But it is not so easy to deal with them. The growth of orc power and the accumulation of demon clan are different. "What is the relationship between the nv boy and you today?" Xue nv asked again. Zou Liang paused. "Are you interested in this?" Xue nv glanced at Zou Liang and pondered for a while, "I don''t know, I somehow remembered this problem, maybe my body wants to know." "friend." "... I won''t go tomorrow, I want to rest." Xue nv threw a sentence when it was cold, and Zou Liang hoped that snow nv would go, but seeing how snow nv could not enter, rare situation now. Close M¨¦n, Zou Liang shook his head, Peloponnese was a good opponent, and Zou Liang did not dare to take it lightly. The glorious arena is crowded again. In addition to major festivals for so many years, there are rarely so many people who will pay attention to what games. This time, the successors of major families, and such standards, have formed the topic of the entire imperial capital. . Everyone wants to witness the birth of that person with their own eyes. Who is it? There is no certainty, no one is sure. The gambling game on the periphery is also very detailed. The most important thing is that such a fight cannot be vertical, and it has also attracted more people . And this time there is one more place to open, that is, the strongest beast spirit store, Avril, the strongest beast spirit store, as the owner of Avril''s worship brother, Avril opens a heavy disk this time, Bo Arthur will become the first generation A master, scary with high odds, the strongest Beast Spirit store only opened such a market, but the participants are very heavy, especially many participants are high-end members of the strongest Beast Spirit store, one loses twenty, this is Will lose the dead. In Mengjia, there is no bankruptcy. Once it is reached, it will be paid from the beginning to the end. If it is not replaced, it will become a slave and nothing will be left. And once the market is open, you must accept it. You do n¡¯t want to retreat, and the strongest Beast Spirit store looks extremely amateur. It is completely different from the professional Nicholas family. Nicholas is different in each game. The handicap is very detailed, which basically ensures that the dealer makes a steady profit, and the biggest odds are not less than ten, and they can swallow no matter how big the chips are. As the king of the underground world, the Nicholas family knows the rules. The important x¨¬ng is that the impulse is the devil, and the result of death is definitely greater than the profit. The opening of the strongest beast spirit store immediately shocked the imperial capital. Almost all imperial people felt that this was just a joke. This frequency, you can just take out some money for fun. Such a high odds are nothing. I''m scared. Gambling is an excitement, and the strongest beast spirit store once again let the Emperor know its big hand. This irrational action set off to participate in the high m and it took two victories to become the apex. Arthur ¡¯s strength Really good, but even the other three perform in the same group, even if the Nicholas family dare not have too much hope for their own succession, the strongest beast spirit store does seem extremely domineering, which has been inherited from the practice after entering the capital. Always gorgeous. Ai Weier calmly calculated that the bets accepted by the strongest beast spirit store had completely out of the family''s ability to bear. Once it failed, it was really over. When Big Brother raised the odds, Avril didn''t know how to agree. The most important thing in business is the risk and return ratio. Avril also knew that Big Brother was very strong and strong, but none of the other three people was easy to provoke. , And no one will back down, there are two rematches, such odds can indeed attract horrible bets, but also bring unbearable consequences. Then this re-bet, the strongest beast spirit store has set off the imperial capital here, and the promotion of the card game has become easier and more extensive. This bet turned out to be one-fifth from members, basically optimistic about Arthur There are very few people who can win this way. Because they won the championship, they won''t win much, but Arthur failed, and the profit is much higher. In this case, even members who have a good relationship with the Beast Spirit Store are also Qingyi. S¨¨''s pressure on Arthur will fail. There is nothing human about business, and no one wants to send money. This decision really puts pressure on the family, especially under such good circumstances, it is unwise to do such a risky thing. But Avril agreed, and did it. The rabbit family''s heart was under the greatest pressure at this time. Avril also felt a little breathless when she was clever. Looking at the numbers constantly rising, she didn''t have any joy. In fact, not only her, the staff of the entire Beast Spirit store felt unprecedented pressure. The m¨¦n mouth was full of people, and they were all busy, but the eyes of those people looked like they were fools, especially those who had seen it. In the game, Arthur''s strength is undoubted, but the golden lion, the undead war tiger, the little demon nv, are not easy to mess with. Some people play this way, then how can they support it. This money doesn''t care about it. Gathering the wealth of the world, they really wanted to see how the Beast Spirit Store went bankrupt, saying that they couldn''t divide a rabbit nv Lang home and become an nv slave. "Miss, there are two more remarks." Rick had more wrinkles on his face. As the family''s old housekeeper, he watched Ai Weier grow up and walked step by step to this day. Even if there are some risks within the control range, but this time it is really dangerous. Once the ship is overturned, it will never be born. "Who?" "A man named Larry Bryan, but I investigated, it was actually the Gabriel family, a million empire coins." When Rick said, his throat was dumb, which made it clear that they were going to be put to death. Avril nodded silently. She also expected that this would be the case. Commercial competition has always been unscrupulous. If anyone reveals flaws, peers and enemies will never be merciless. The strongest animal spirit store has entered the Gabriel family when it enters the Imperial City. In the monopoly industry, with the brother''s incident, this shot is also reasonable, just fierce enough. "Miss, there is one more, 100,000 gold coins, but Master Arthur can win." "Who?" Avril was also surprised, and there were very few Arthurs, even if there were friends. For example, Lord William pressed a hundred gold coins Arthur won, but he pressed a two hundred gold arthur to lose, ten Thousands of gold coins are definitely a big deal. "Master Odonna, President of the Adventurers'' Guild," Rick said respectfully. Avril smiled a little more on her face, nodded, and felt a little more confident in her heart. "Miss, it''s a sloppy salary. Even the Adventurers'' Guild can''t pay 10 million gold coins." Rick feels a lot older, and such a big thing is really not something he can bear, although the housekeeper has never seen it before. Less important, but the Ribot family is only a little bit famous in Jerusalem, only second-rate in Shenyao Province, but now the emperor has done things that even the honourable Nicholas family dare not do. . "Rick, do you think Lord Odonna is here to help us?" Avril laughed. "This ..." Rick thought about it too. Although there is a cooperative relationship, the strongest animal spirit store is down regardless of the adventurer''s guild. One hundred thousand gold coins is not a small number for the adventurer''s guild. Admittedly, the adventurer''s guild Master a large number of fixed wealth channels, but many of the profits are directly taken away, 100,000 gold coins are quite large. Odonna, as the top ten masters of the imperial capital, is not a person with a sense of pride, not to mention betting on the rising adventurers'' guild. Avril believes that she believes in the strength of her brother. There was a little calmness in her heart, but that was only the case. She could feel that her elder brother seemed to be prepared otherwise. His x¨¬ng was not such an impulse. When he said this, he was very serious and very calm. All we have to do now is pray, because the results will come out soon. The VIP seats are also full, and the orcs love to be lively. This is another opportunity to show their faces. The respective circles are talking enthusiastically. People are showing off their recent booty, and men are talking about power and hope. Seeing that Bi Xiu had come, Odonna couldn''t help laughing, "Ah, Master Bi Xiu is in a good mood, I thought you were not coming." There was a sneer on Bixiu''s face, "I heard that you pressed 100,000 gold coins on Arthur. It seems that the Association of Adventurers has made a lot of money these years." Odonna smiled, "Some people send money, don''t give it up, ah, that''s because I have less money, or I''m over $ 18 million, and those you over will become my profit, ha ha." "Really, I hope you can laugh at that time." Bi Xiu said lightly, one million gold coins is indeed a large number, it is also a large number for the Gabriel family, but this is the benefit of thick money, one hundred Ten thousand gold coins will at most make Bi Xiu pain, but not yet hurt the bones, but the same hundred thousand gold coins can be different for the adventurers'' guild. The two great men were very happy, but the pope and the great archon seemed very harmonious. The first game: Murphy vs Mi Qingwa ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The golden lion walked into the arena, and the cheering sound of the glorious arena suddenly sounded. Although Murphy was not publicized, the orcs did not lack publicity. This style also had an unexpected effect. Everyone looked forward to his strength more, and Murphy also seemed to become more powerful with the strength of his opponent. Mi Qingwa appeared, black s¨¨ tights, the body set off to the fullest, enchanting green body, full of infinite puzzles, beautiful long tie up, seemingly uncontrollable change of puzzles. As soon as Mimi appeared, cheers and whistle sounded loudly. The emperor still liked the real estate, not to mention Mi Qingwa is still a beautiful nv, the future owner of Nicholas will always receive special treatment, nvx¨¬ng status And will not be underestimated. "Mi Qingwa, if you lose, please return the ability to Forte." Murphy said. [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 435： tyrannical 435 strong "Oh, Murphy, this seems to be a bet between Arthur and me. When did you become his attendant?" Mi Qingwa chuckled, and there was no hostility between Meiyu, as if she was a regular, her eyes blinked. Even more naughty sister next door. Murphy was expressionless. "Because you have no chance." Mi Qingwa smiled. "It''s a good tone, it''s okay. I don''t mind winning one more person, but what if you lose?" Murphy frowned. "You said." "If you lose, you will become a servant of my Nicholas family. To be precise, my Mi Qingwa''s servant, an eternal servant!" Mi Qingwa laughed that the Nikolai family would not trade at a loss. Murphy''s strength is destined to become a figure in the first layer of the empire. If such a person is drawn to the family, it will definitely be very profitable. This bet is quite unfair. Mi Qingwa doesn''t matter. The other party promises to have psychological pressure. If he doesn''t, he will also feel guilty, his momentum will be weak, and there is no harm to her. But to Mi Qingwa''s surprise, Murphy nodded indifferently, "Just do what you say, but you have to know, if you repent, I won''t be polite!" The cold flashed in Mi Qingwa''s eyes. "Murphy, Mi Qingwa has never done anything that is irrelevant. It depends on whether you have that ability." A flash of light flashed, and Mi Qingwa''s bronze armor appeared, with a sword in hand, pointing at Murphy. The same light flashed, Murphy''s armor also appeared, very ordinary, bronze, although it was only bronze. But Mi Qingwa could let Murphy put on the armor directly, it is enough to show that both sides attach importance to this game. No one can afford to lose! Nebel hoped to the Pope, and with all expectations, the Pope''s hand fell, and with the cheers, the battle began. "Let me try the power of the Golden Lion!" A smile appeared on the corner of Mi Qingwa''s mouth, her figure disappeared, and she suddenly slashed at Murphy. when¡­¡­ Murphy''s big sword is horizontal, the first hand of the two, Mi Qingwa''s medium-sized sword, but also a conventional sword, while Murphy uses a large sword, which is broader, more conducive to battlefield battle, flexible x¨¬ng slightly worse . The big sword was suddenly blocked, and a swift sword was cut out immediately. There was a faint sound of emptiness. Murphy''s swordsmanship has been shown once. This time it can be described as extremely shocking. Even Mi Qingwa would not test that body. After all, Longa''s defense technology is the highest of all. Mi Qingwa, like the light spirit demon j¨©ng, flew away easily. Although the big sword was fierce, there was no wind. Opening a sword, Mi Qingwa ¡¯s ghostly charms are unfolded. The degree of Tianmei is not the type of leopard''s swiftness. From the perspective of Tianmei, the violent attack is the brain residual method. They hide the degree in the pace. , Seize the appropriate opportunity to swing. Therefore, the pace is slow and hurried, with strong m¨ª »ó x¨¬ng. Dangdang ... Instantly it was Mi Qingwa''s series of crit, and the attack was also damaged by the counter-shock force, but it seemed that Mi Qingwa didn''t care about Murphy''s power. Murphy didn''t take the risk. Due to the characteristics of the attack, the flexible party was more likely to attack, while the slower party attacked at will equal to giving the flaw to the opponent. In particular, Murphy ¡¯s x¨¬ng grid is extremely stable. Although the big sword is large, Murphy ¡¯s defense is very delicate, and the blocking technology is quite comprehensive. It is impossible to imagine that under the rhythm of the younger generation ¡¯s advocacy of attack, Murphy The defense can be so solid. But Mi Qingwa still didn''t care, her body flickered, and she always carried a series of afterimages. It seems that Murphy''s block was missed, but Mi Qingwa''s sword has been cut off, and Murphy''s body suddenly flank, ... It''s empty again ... When a sword stabbed in his chest, Murphy almost retreated, but Mi Qingwa would let it go, alas ... At one o''clock on Murphy''s chest, the golden lion immediately grabbed it in one hand, blood flying, alas ... At the same time, he kicked in the past, but Mi Qingwa''s figure pulled out a flicker of flashes, and Murphy did not retreat. He also knew that at this time, he could only be chased to death by his opponent. Mi Qingwa''s sword was firmly grasped by Murphy''s left hand, and blood continued to drip along her arm, but Mi Qingwa really couldn''t pull away, and Murphy''s big sword swept away with a fierce sword wind At this time, Mi Qingwa better choose to abandon the sword. You are flexible. Once you are fixed, you can lose the biggest advantage. The sword that stabbed Murphy is not fatal. Between the masters, the situation will be reversed in an inadvertent little detail. It is Mi Qingwa''s turn to become passive, but Mi Qingwa is very attached to her sword. She has no meaning to relax. The purity is not as good as Mi Qingwa, but the attack Murphy is not slow. The big sword kills, as long as it hits, it is life-threatening, and the copper-clad armor cannot stop the attack of the golden lion. Kill ~~~ Mi Qingwa''s strange identity flashed with the sword, making it impossible to judge whether it was fast or slow. After two consecutive flashes, Murphy cut at Mi Qingwa''s arm, but Mi Qingwa kicked over at the same time, using the sword as the axis, fully relayed, kicked to Murphy''s right hand, and there was cold light on the toes! Suddenly, Murphy released Mi Qingwa''s sword and let the other side attack. Mi Qingwa tumbling to the ground, this round, she took advantage, Murphy has been injured. The touch of Murphy''s hand on the wound could not be regarded as a skin trauma, but it did not affect Murphy. It was replaced by someone who met Mi Qingwa. "The nicholas of the Nicholas family are still so sharp." "The extreme degree is the inability to distinguish between fast and slow, seemingly afterimages, which may be extremely caused, or it may be a slow movement, a little careless, but it will reveal fatal flaws." On the VIP table, the strong were also quite praised. Mi Qingwa was quite in control. Even at their level, it took a bit of eyesight to judge. This trick has already been a big killer for the younger generation. There are a lot of good talents, but talents alone are useless. To be the best, they must be used to the extreme. ¿þ Magic step is one of the secret tricks of the Nicholas family. This is a combination of no-dead-movement and talent, which makes it seem fast and fast, and slow and slow. It is extremely lethal in attack. Saying that the judgment is completely wrong, the masters'' battle can be terrible. Even the golden lion has suffered from Nicola''s secret skills for the first time. However, this step is very difficult to practice. Switching between fast and slow speeds requires considerable talent. If ng is not good, it becomes a death. Looking at Mi Qingwa''s free mind, I''m afraid I have already grasped it thoroughly, and the rest is to refine the fire. Greg was also present, but he had already done it in the VIP seat. Behind Osho Nicholas, Greg appeared very calm after the failure. He must come. A person who cannot face the failure is the real failure. And show considerable calm. Frankly, Greg''s mentality is extremely good now, because there is nothing to regret, Mi Qingwa''s strength is far above her. This magical step is the big killer of the Nicholas family. He has been training for a long time. But I did n¡¯t reach the point where I could do it easily, so I did n¡¯t dare to use it when playing against Mi Qingwa, but looking at Mi Qingwa ¡¯s current use, it is much better than him. "Greg, do you think you''re working hard?" Osho asked suddenly. Greg didn''t know what his father asked, his training really didn''t fall off, he felt that he worked harder than Mi Qingwa, how many days and nights, when others thought he was enjoying on the body of the NV person, he was hone his teeth and hone himself He firmly believes that time and seriousness are better than others. Laziness is just a way to confuse others. "Conscientiously, only you know it, but your sister spends at least twice as much time as you do. There are some things you don''t know." Osho said lightly, Greg is not as good as Mi Qingwa, but it is not just a talent. The existence of Tongtianjing is indeed a big killer that cannot be caught up. Of course, Tongtianjing is also a double-edged sword for young people. At the same time, it is full of opportunities. It is also full of danger, slightly careless, lightly obliterated talents, and heavy souls locked heaven. It is true that the family will provide some help to Mi Qingwa, but it is more important to herself. It is also strange that Mi Qingwa ¡¯s performance really praised the elders of the family. It is normal for Greg to complain. He cannot enter the heavenly realm. The elders would not even give him a chance, not to mention Mi Qingwa''s performance so well. Among the younger generations in the world of heaven, Mi Qingwa is also ranked as the top one. The world there is not Meng Jia, but the entire beast god. I have to mention here that Nebeiro, the Sun Knight is one of the top five masters of the young generation of Tongtianjing, maintaining the majesty of Mengjia. Greg said nothing, doubtful in his heart. In the field, Mi Qingwa laughed and launched the second round of offense, which was still an unpredictable step, completely mastering the rhythm, so Murphy had a skill but could not play it. Unbreakable, but fast. Combining skills with time, and more difficult to judge, it became a big killer. Murphy did not dare to attack aggressively. When he was steadfast, he wouldn''t expose too many vulnerabilities, but he couldn''t hold his hands for too long. The more so, The more difficult it is to defend. After a few rounds, Murphy had a few more scars on his body. This is unavoidable, but the advantage of not rushing is that the injury will not be too serious. Not far away, Zou Liang and Peloponnese also watched the same match. The two were not far apart and did not seem to be hostile to their opponents. "Almost," said Peloponnesian. "Oh, yeah, really a little troublesome technology." Zou Liang nodded. With the strength of the two people, it took a while to find a way to deal with it. Murphy at the scene must be a little slower. The Nicholas'' magical steps are really powerful, but there is no flawless technology, and the magical steps are more. It caught the visual error. This is not a problem for Zou Liang and others who value basic skills, but it is indeed worth learning about. In the battlefield, Mi Qingwa was still prestigious. Murphy, who was playing in a fictitious manner, had no backhand, leaving the golden lion completely passive. The beast men of the imperial capital soared like eating, and crazy for Mi Qing The baby was encouraging, waiting for Mi Qingwa to kill Murphy with one sword, strength, beauty, and identity are all confusing. Mi Qingwa''s attack didn''t dare to follow the rhythm of the audience. The more she attacked, the more she felt wrong, because the opponent''s defense was forcing her! Defensive b¨© forced x¨¬ng and targeted x¨¬ng are obviously much stronger than just now. Murphy''s eyes are as stable as in the deep sea. The big sword flexibly resists and moves in an orderly manner, which contains ... murder! Suddenly the big sword burst out of the air, a cold light flashed, Mi Qingwa almost rushed into the sky. Blood fall. ¿þ Magic step had been seen through, a bloodstain appeared on Mi Qingwa''s arm, and Murphy was a little surprised, the other side escaped his sword so easily. Mi Qingwa''s little tongue was scratched, and a drop of blood rolled up the corner of her mouth was quite interesting. She also knew that the magic step was not dead Murphy, but the other side saw it too fast. The scar or something was her least favorite! boom¡­¡­ The purple animal power bursts, Mi Qingwa''s body is burning with purple flames, she is going to play really! Mi Qingwa, like a burning meteorite, descended from the sky, killing Murphy, like a purple lightning. When Murphy gave way instantly, Mi Qingwa rushed to the ground, and she was about to hit the ground, but Mi Qingwa drew a stunned arc, and swooped down to Murphy. Dangdangdangdang ... A series of violent swords rang, sparks of fierce friction flew, and Mi Qingwa turned down Murphy completely with the epee. Murphy''s face also looked a bit laborious, and Mi Qingwa''s mouth appeared a little charming, whenever the opponent must be uncomfortable at this time. Greg is very clear, this kind of skill is called "beast power boiling", which belongs to a very high-end skill, which is beyond his current ability to master, but Mi Qingwa has already used it as usual. Once the beast power is boiled, the two basic elements of degree and strength will be greatly improved. Once the talented Mi Qingwa is boiled with the beast power, it is equivalent to entering the silver light level. The status of the class can be dealt with casually. boom¡­¡­ It was another sword of lightning, Murphy''s great sword was blocked, and Mi Qingwa kicked in the chest. Bang ... in the middle, followed by a series of swings like a flexible Feiyan, and a horizontal kick, directly hitting Murphy''s head, Murphy''s body flew straight out. Mi Qingwa landed, "Hurry up and switch to Silverlight, you can''t let the audience down." The arena is going crazy for this demon j¨©ng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The more j¨©ng Zhan Mi Miwa performs, the more dangerous the beauty is, but the more attractive it is to the orcs. Zou Shencun has to admit that Orisia ¡¯s style is actually not mainstream in the orcs, such as Mi Qingwa is the most popular. Of course, Zou Shencun still likes the unobtrusive type. After all, Zou Liang is the bone Still human. If Mi Qingwa can kill Murphy, her reputation will go straight to the sky. Greg swaggered, replaced him, sure to kill Murphy in a go, and make this guy silver-colored, what''s the point, don''t give the enemy a chance! Murphy stood up and shook her neck, making a clicking noise. This power is really not small. Under this kind of strength and degree, if you are not careful, as Mi Qingwa said, he really has to be careful Life. (I read a book overnight for three consecutive days and read more than 5 million words. I feel like my soul is about to come out.) [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 436： God said, this is the golden lion! 436 God said, this is the golden lion! Silver light flashed, Murphy''s whole momentum rose sharply, silver light warrior, this is a gap higher than a level, comprehensive improvement, not only the basic quality, but also the realm. As soon as Mi Qingwa''s eyes blinked, a sword was cut in an instant, Murphy''s gaze was converged, and the big sword was swung. bass¡­¡­ A sword was shot out of the air, and Mi Qingwa felt a matchless invisible force before she approached, and her keen intuition told her that she would be injured in the first hit. Almost instinctual response, the body slumped in the air, broken flying ... If the response is slower, it will be the head. Murphy''s big sword pointed at the ground and did not take the initiative to attack, quietly looking at Mi Qingwa, "Do you think you can win me with a skill of burning with beast power?" Mi Qingwa tiptoeed, turned a half circle, and smiled slightly: "You saw it, you want to stay, I want to stay, but now I can''t stay." There was an uproar, and what was going on, wasn''t both sides tentative up to now? Zou Liang and Peloponnese glanced at each other, obviously knowing the intentions of the two on the field, the more exposed they are at this level, the more dangerous they are, even if they are capable, once the opponent is ready, it is difficult to exert the effect, and even return May be used by the other party to form a trap. Of course, Mi Qingwa is unwilling to use too many abilities. It is best to solve Murphy as soon as possible. It is only a few trials. It hurts at most. It is far from defeating. If 1ang spends too much energy, it will be the next one. Fighting is not a good thing either. Mi Qingwa''s wings were suspended in the air, the sword was swung, the animal power was withdrawn, and the rays of light exploded from the armor ... The silver light was very dazzling, especially on nvx¨¬ng''s body. Greg on the stand almost fell off the seat. ... There was a silver armored nv warrior suspended in the air. The entire glorious arena was quiet for a while, and the orcs stood up and cheered wildly. Murphy''s youngest silver warrior''s record was instantly broken. The latest record is maintained-Mi Qingwa Nicholas! Not only are the orcs cheering, the big guys on the VIP table are also whispering, obviously Mi Qingwa''s performance is too shocked, how can this age be ... And with the talent of the Nicholas family, it has entered the silver light level so early. Osho Nicholas, still motionless, didn''t react too much to the shock of the outside world. By contrast, Bi Xiu''s face was even worse. Orisia''s failure had made her lose enough. Baby, I did not expect that Mi Qingwa has entered the silver level. This time, four people, two of them entered the silver level, as long as Murphy and Mi Qingwa were not defeated, Meng Jia''s first master will be born from one of the two. Murphy has no accident, now is the real start! With a silver armor, Mi Qingwa was a little more dazzling in the enchanting. It really has the posture of falling across the country, the sword is swinging, the silver light breaking through, and the sword killing. Murphy held the big sword, his eyes suddenly burst out-roar ~~~ The golden lion''s momentum burst like a stunned 1ang. What is the deterrence of Bemon, in the face of this huge power, it is like a child playing house. This is Murphy''s domineering. The rushing Mi Qingwa was instantly stagnated by the breath, and the prepared sword was completely dissipated. Seeing that the other side has come out with real strength, Murphy is no longer tied. When the opponent comes out with the strongest strength, that is, Murphy is about to end the game. Prompted by the immense momentum, Murphy was like a monster in the wild, and the usually silent and mature Murphy was gone and turned into a dangerous beast! The big sword is scattered with silver light. This is similar to the case of beast power burning, but it is more free to use and does not require too exaggerated visual effects to step out. boom¡­¡­ Not a sound, but a shock in my mind. With this step, this momentum rushed towards Mi Qingwa as if it were the essence. Everyone was embarrassed, especially the strong ones in the stands. How could this be ... How could this indomitable domineering appear in the Silverlight Warrior! !! !! This momentum control should not be owned by a silver light warrior. This is a skill that only a Jinyao warrior who has been born and died after hundreds of battles can master! But the golden lion can! Mi Qingwa is good at all kinds of sophisticated skills, but Murphy really has the most unpretentious ability of a warrior. But it has a name-come back! bass¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªBlasting Arc Flashing! A sword light swept out, Mi Qingwa tried to dodge, but her body seemed to be dragged by the mud, she wanted to struggle, but when she was struggling hard, waiting for her was failure. Suddenly Mi Qingwa''s shield was covered, her eyes burst into intense purple light, and her pupils flickered, which was her ability! At this moment, Murphy''s eyes burst into a strong golden light-evil spirit! The golden lion Murphy, that is invincible, he has no ability, his ability is to restrain all ability! boom¡­¡­ Osho Nicholas in the stands shook his fist. Mi Qingwa''s full defense, but when Jianguang struck, it still felt as if he had been hit by the monster lord, oh ... Murphy slowly straightened her body, the big sword had been withdrawn, and looked at Mi Qingwa in suspension. Mi Qingwa''s eyes are full of incredible, the other party is just silver light level! But ... why ... Click ... Silverlight Shield is divided into two, and there is a crack in the armor. There is no blood, but the energy has invaded the body. Mi Qingwa''s body started to shake, her strength was losing, she didn''t want to fail, she didn''t want to fail, how could this happen. àÛͨ ... Mi Qingwa fell from the air. This dramatic scene made the audience in the glorious arena dumbfounded, staring at Murphy with a stun. What kind of monster is this damn? ? ? Every time you have to wait for the opponent to give full strength before attacking. Whenever people wait for a real battle, he ends the fight with one blow. Does Gao end when he starts? That''s right, this is the Golden Lion Murphy! Zou Liang smiled and applauded softly. This guy was in danger with a kind of unimaginable kindness. If the opponent did not use all his strength, he would be fatal if he used such a trick. In the wild, with a tender heart, Zou Liang likes this guy more and more! Murphy slowly turned to his side, the big sword in his hand pointed in the direction of Zou Liang, he had entered the final! A smile appeared on the corner of Zou Liang''s mouth, which was provocative and a little interesting. Such Murphy could let him exert his energy without any worries. The applause didn''t ring, the orcs whispered, apparently frightened by Murphy''s performance. Where is there such a horror, like a child in front of him at the same level, even Nebeiro was not so powerful! The golden lion Murphy, finally began to show the fangs he had been hiding! Suddenly Mi Qingwa failed to make Bi Xiu''s face slightly better. If Mi Qingwa was really promoted, there would be no place for the face of the Gabriel family. Orisia is used to this child. Strictly discipline her, she would have been awakened too late, wouldn''t it have been because Mi Qingwa had to fall further without exerting any effort? It seems that the Tongtianjing plan has also begun to be implemented, and it is impossible to build a strong one with family power Orizia. However, this Murphy is also a personal talent. Not only is his strength amazing, but he also seems to be naturally restrained. Such monsters have also appeared. But thinking about it, she can wait to see Odonna''s joke. Even if Arthur has three heads and six arms, he is not an opponent of the Golden Lion. Odonna was also a bit surprised. Murphy was so scary. The data of the Adventurers'' Guild did not show such strength. The repeated moves in the battle were either to stop there or to have complete control. Odonna is also inclined to the latter, after all, luck is better. Murphy''s performance also deeply shocked the young men who participated in the training, such as the big mouth Poch. Just now he was still talking about Mi Qingwa''s victory, and Murphy''s dull stuff is a supporting role. In the presence of the perfect Mi Qingwa nv God is scum. But it didn''t take long for the game to end. The strength of the golden lion is far from them, and it doesn''t show because an adult doesn''t have to show anything in front of a group of children who are still playing. "Wow, this monster, no one can beat him at all, he can fight against Nebeiro," Pooch muttered. "That''s not necessarily true." Forte shook his fist. The whole person seemed to be alive. His ability came back. It felt good. Arthur and Murphy are too strong, and it makes him a little bit ashamed to think about it. When he first joined the training camp, he still wanted to be the boss, and it seemed that he had to reflect on it when he went back! "I feel that Murphy hasn''t done all he can." Luluxiu said, his eyes did sink a bit. Murphy''s performance was indeed a tremendous pressure on the other five lions, either convincing or heavy pressure. I have to say that as six The lion, Murphy deserves it. "That''s for sure, he''s waiting for Arthur, and he won''t reveal too much bottom!" Said the Lion Lion Leon. "Oh? Gossip?" Almost everyone''s eyes widened. "Oh, Murphy said accidentally yesterday, against Arthur, if you don''t retain a 20-30% strength, save a few tricks, you will definitely lose." Lalaon smiled bitterly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Very helpless, really helpless, with two monsters, self-esteem will be captive from time to time, the most important thing is that the other party has not taken it seriously. If you think about it, Murphy today ... has nothing new. Everyone ¡¯s heart is a bit cool and cool. Who are these people? They still do n¡¯t make people live. It ¡¯s all like this. I have n¡¯t used all my strength. Suddenly, everyone remembers Murphy ¡¯s words, it seems that Asia Thur ... more scary? ? ? Is there such an exaggeration? Everyone was speechless, and the gossip of love was obliterated by this cruel reality. Here comes the highlight! Arthur vs Peloponnese! (Following are consecutive **** battles, guys please get ready.) [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 437： immortal Although it was said that everyone just enjoyed the game very much, but this one is still full of expectations, especially when many people participated in the betting of the strongest beast spirit store. Murphy''s performance gave all the soldiers enough The pressure, if there is a person who may have passed him, it must be the proud and undead battle of Monte Iris, Peloponnese! The pro-civilian officials also sat up straight. Just now Murphy''s performance surprised the pro-civilian officials a little bit. No one had expected such a talented person. The key has not been exposed. It seems that Peloponnese and his association will be in the final. There will also be a fierce battle. But the people of the Montais family are never afraid of challenges. Instead, the challenge is the driving force for the survival of Montais. "Miss, the news is coming, the battle of the young master is about to begin!" Rick said respectfully, facing Mengjia''s Iron Castle. For a small figure like Rick, he grew up listening to legend. Yes, I did not expect anyone to challenge this authority. Ai Weier nodded quietly. She was sitting in the Beast Spirit Store and could not be there in person, but her heart had already flew to the arena at this time. Somehow, when things came to an end, her mood became very calm, really ... Avril looked out of the window and looked at the glorious arena in the distance. It seemed that the deafening sound of the glorious arena was ringing in her ears ... Peloponnese and Chu Liang have already reached the center of the glorious arena and are worth the money. For all the orcs who came to watch the game, they never thought it would be like this, so crazy, so shocking. Murphy and Miqingwa have already pushed one in the first battle. Can Peloponnese and Arthur play? It''s hard, but maybe. Whenever Arthur comes out, the Pope always pays extra attention. Even with Murphy ¡¯s amazing performance just now, the Pope is still lazy and his eyes are not open. It seems that he came here to bask in the sun. . Nebeiro is waiting for the Pope''s instructions, is there pressure? No stress? Did the shining Sun Knight feel the pressure from his descendants? Dajiang Houlang pushed the front wave, and the front wave died on the beach, but now the Sun Knight has not reached the tip of the wave, Houlang seems to want to shoot him to death. The Pope''s hand fell against the sun, and Nebelo ordered, and the battle began! Chu Liang and Peloponnesian looked dignified, and the momentum of the two was rising. Unlike Murphy and Mi Qingwa, they were fighting between two warriors, pure warriors. Got ..., ... take ... Almost simultaneously the beast power burned! Peloponnese is covered with black beast power, as if from Hell, and Chu Liang''s body is a white light, surging power is irresistibly rippling, and when facing such a strong opponent, the blood of the soldier is Boiling, unknowingly, Zou Shen stick a smile on his mouth. à» ~~~ Howl ~~~ The two started at the same time, rushing towards each other like a shell, and a blasting attack seemed to have no skill at all. From ..., ... The fists without any fancy and skill slammed into each other, and the roar was full of surging power like a drum. They both gnawed their teeth at the same time, but they were more excited. Peloponnese took the lead. Montailis was the most fearless, and they were the first in the world! The fist containing the power of breaking the mountain suddenly smashed Zou Liang, and Zou Shenchou immediately paid homage to a hook, and the fist wind swept away, almost backing at the same time, and the attacks were missed, àá ...... àá ...... Both cheeks were swept by the fist wind at the same time, but they stepped forward almost at the same time. There was no armor body at this distance. They were both fierce and furious. From the beginning, the whole glorious arena was lit. From ..., ... If we meet on the narrow road and the brave wins, whoever hesitates a little bit will be finished, but neither of them will evade. In the face of a mad attacker, the defense will be futile, and half-defense and half-attack means death. boom¡­¡­ The two men''s fists hit at the same time, while the body was shaking, they both stopped abruptly, and the two were fighting for immediate defense and attack. Howl ~~~~ Ah ~~~ Zou Liang and Peloponnesian both made crazy roars. Although there was no armor, the surging animal power was not fake at all. There was a smile on the corner of Chu Liang''s mouth, and a sudden burst of light broke out in his fist. At the sight of this light, Mengma twitched, shit, it was as horrible as if the blood had been drained out at once. Defeated! -Yuanli fluctuations! Peloponnesian exposed Senhan''s teeth, his eyes burst open, staring at Chu Liang, the beast power was surging. This sudden attack was indeed unimaginable, but Peloponnese did not mean to avoid it. He turned out Want to stop Zou Liang''s Yuanli fluctuations! Rumble ... This punch was still out by Zou Liang''s cabinet, Peloponnese was directly blasted out, and it flew out more than 20 meters and fell to the ground on his back. This is the terrible fist that Arthur can destroy Silverlight Beamon! The whole audience was silent. How could Peloponnese make such a mistake, knowing that the other party was good at such an attack, and he was so dead-headed, wouldn''t Montais'' mind turn a corner? Chu Liang touched his fist, couldn''t help laughing, it was really fun, too fun, he came to this world, and all the ability to integrate the memories of two generations, especially the Yuanli wave punch, is his unfavorable killing move, This time, he didn''t get all the power. Peloponnesian stood up with a few centimeters of red punch marks on his chest, which was quite appalling. Peloponnese''s expression became squealed, and his muscles suddenly shook, and the punch marks disappeared. With his arms, he rubbed his chest fiercely. "It''s too light!" à» ¡« ¸½ ¡« The entire supporters of Peloponnesian, or the orcs who live in the mythology of Monte Iris, grow up. This is the legend, what is silver light than Mongolia, compared with the legend, nothing! Undead Montereys! Mengma almost fell down. Why, is this **** good? Arthur''s fist had experienced it, but the power that destroyed it was terrible. The defense of silver light was useless. Peloponnese was not taken seriously. Only Zou Liang arrived. Yuanli''s biggest feature is break defense and penetrating killing, but once he understands the characteristics of this attack, he can do the internal defense of beast power, and it can also prevent it, but Peloponnese can do it. There is no such thing as a reputation! Bang bang ... Peloponnese rushed towards Zou Liang, hurriedly! Instantly came to the front of Chu Liang, grabbed one claw, the claw was fierce, it is the tiger fist of the Montairis family to Gangzhiyang! In the boxing, the claws of the boxing, the boxing of the boxing, and the fierceness of the boxing, coherently emerged, in line with the fierce and powerful potential of the Tigers. Any tiger tiger fist that faces the full force of Monte Airis must retreat, and the tiger tiger fist of Peloponnese is already one of spirit and spirit, and has the shape and spirit. With the oppressive roar, he immediately controls the situation. Even as the elders of the people-friendly officials, they nodded straight. The Montais family is extremely demanding and does not tolerate any mistakes, but they are not likely to make mistakes. All the mistakes of the Monteais family are not able to live past ten Yes, the monsters in the underground world will tell young children what it is like to survive! After the fight, Zou Liang understood that the orcs might not understand the scientific statement of internal force, but the Montailis family, as the tiger overlord, had formed its own set of exercises. Peloponnesian finally found an opponent who could let him swing, with his full strength and alternating claws, unstoppable. With a scratch and a head shot, Chu Liang''s body lay flat on his heels and bounced out like a zombie, while Peloponnese''s claw was directly grasped on the ground. boom¡­ There was a loud sound on the ground, and when Peloponnese raised his hand, the boulder of the entire arena was directly caught and flung directly to Bangliang. Zou Liang immediately banged up and smashed the boulder, and Peloponnesian''s huge figure had arrived. In a series of actions in an instant, Peloponnese lifted the whole person and lifted his body, his eyes twisted, his eyes exploded, and a punch came out, but the punch was approaching, but no fist was seen. Tiger Fist is divided into three stages, strenuous, cramped and discouraged. Energetic, to just to the sun, easy to crack the stone, struggling, just stunned, you can crush the stone! As for the loss of power, that level of killing power that can only be used after Jin Yao level, Fanshi! In the middle, the body was broken, and it was attacked by Monte Iris! And Peloponnesian has obviously reached the stage of great strength. A punch in the middle helped brighten up ... Zou Shencun was turned over and blasted out, even more embarrassing than Peloponnese. The arena suddenly cheered. Compared to Xinnen, the emperors still obviously loved ancient legends, especially Montaris. The legends of other families in the bones can be broken, but Montaris does not work, neither does it. The family of the defeated **** of war. A strong punch. Peloponnese did not retain a punch, and no one could stand up with his punch. The pro-people official couldn''t help laughing, not because Peloponnese had won, but because he was happy with the good use of this trick. For the Montaris family, they never considered failure. The Archon also laughed and smiled happily. As for Bi Xiu, he laughed even more happily, as if Peloponnese was her hoe. It ¡¯s just that they did n¡¯t laugh for a long time, and Zou Shengan stood up, rubbed his face, and scolded himself in the heart. This guy did n¡¯t fight well. He had to hit his head. Did n¡¯t he know that the priests eat by image . It seems that the Tigers also know that the Leopard of Leopard and Tiger Leopard has been baptized, but they should be instinctual, no wonder they can block their own dark energy. Dushen stick rubbed his neck and was almost interrupted. It was cruel, but it was really cool. It was rare to encounter a person who was not afraid of hitting. Peloponnese had rushed over without a pause, and Zou Shencun was in a happy mood, grandma Bill, really thinking how hard he was without giving this guy a little lesson. Facing Peloponnese''s claws without giving up, he patted them with the same claw. Claw work, exquisite force runs through the fingertips, seals the throat to kill! Seeing Arthur turned his claws to his claws, everyone wondered whether it was time to cry or laugh, and to the claws of the people of Monte Iris, either he was crazy, or the world was crazy! boom¡­¡­ The claws collided, as if they were touching steel, they were equally fierce, and Peloponnese did not expect Arthur to dare to use his claws against him, bear claw? I have never heard of it! But in person, Peloponnesian knew that the other party was not funny! Bang bang ... Chu Liang''s claw skills are not simple tiger claws. This is a fighting technique that combines pictograms and modern fighting techniques, but after leaving Tongtian Realm, the opponents he meets are either too strong, the technology is useless, or they are too weak and do not need to end. It is rare to encounter such a suitable opponent, of course, to let it go. The so-called claw work means finger work. Although Peloponnesian knows a little dark power, it is a fist full of strength. As for the deep skill of infusing the fingertips with Yuanli, it is not the domain of the orcs at all. Of course, Peloponnese It is true that Nissa''s claw work is the external work that has been practiced. But foreign powers run into internal associations ... boom¡­ With a loud noise, Peloponnesian''s claws were bent ... Zou Liang fangs, and the sky claws split his head and covered his face. Peloponnese will not retreat. As the king of attack, he can be described as a fierce fly. Warriors, as long as they are provocative, they will fight back, and they will never retreat! Howl ~~~~ Tiger Xiao is necessary to cooperate with Tiger Boxing. The sound is not a faint stun, but the key to strengthening the momentum and instantly boosting power. But it''s not just Peloponnesian who will roar, Zou Shencun is the ancestor of Sonic Gongfa! Howl ~~~~~~ The overwhelming blast roared, Chu Liang grabbed a claw in the past, and directly broke Peloponnese''s tiger claws. He stiffly grasped Peloponnese''s chest, his fingertips penetrated through, and Yuanli ¡¯s Fingers, if there is armour to resist, no matter how arrogant they are, they can be broken by scratching. boom¡­ Directly knocked down, Peloponnesian''s fierce resistance was turned into nothing, and he fell down directly, and the ground could not bear the surging force suddenly collapsed. Just grabbing Peloponnesian with one hand and just raised his head, Zou Liang felt that his hands were not right, and seemed to be locked. Peloponnese punched Bangliang''s head with a punch, and Zou Liang''s head was partial ~ www. novelhall.com ~ The punch hit my shoulder, and my leg immediately fell into the ground. The second punch came, Zou Liang greeted him with one punch, and the two figures exploded, separated by seven or eight meters. à» ~~~~~~ The sound of the arena is enough to deaf people, and the sound goes far and far. Many people have gathered outside the arena. During the process of listening to it, the arena is now hard to find. "Oh, it''s so hard, even breaking Montairis''s claw with his claws. Is there a second person in the world who can do it?" "The beast **** is up, I really saw it. Almighty fighting priest, yes, it must be the legendary fighting priest!" The degree that can be seen with the naked eye is even more impressive than Lu Yao''s song of healing wars. Peloponnese''s wound heals quickly .... Is it really an immortal body? !! ~! : [ÎÒ * Òª * Êé * ÎÝ http: //www.53yaom Chapter 438： Silver light, see silver light again 438 Yinguang, see Yinguang again (for monthly tickets) (At the end of the month, skeletons ask for monthly tickets, and there are updates today!) It may be scared to change another person, but for Zou Shencun, he won''t believe in an immortal body, at most has a strong healing ability, but this is really a troublesome ability. It''s also good, resistant to fight! "Arthur, it''s almost warming up. We can''t let Murphy wait too long!" Peloponnesian''s body shook, dust and gravel flew up from his body, and the beast spirit shining on his forehead sh¨¨ ... Then the orcs realized that the two had n¡¯t had a beast spirit change, God, hack these two monsters! Since the beast gods had given birth to them, they obviously would not respond to their call. Arthur and Peloponnesian''s monotheistic fighting and demonstrated abnormal ability caused the group of Forte''s chins to fall off. This destructive power and defensive power are very desperate. Forte feels that he is crazy enough, especially after being mad, he has become a mad tiger, but look at these two guys, calm lunatics. The light flashed, and Peloponnese was finally about to put on his bronzed armor. By the time of the battle, there weren''t enough opponents qualified to take him seriously. But ... Peloponnese did not put on his bronzed armor. Light ... is silver! That is, after Murphy, Monma, and Miqingwa, the fourth silver fighter of the young generation was born, Peloponnese of Montaris! Although Mi Qingwa''s youngest record has not been broken, but God knows when these guys were promoted. But these are not important anymore, what is important is strength! Peloponnesian with silver armor on his body looks even more sturdy, like the same silver tiger, but he doesn''t know if he can come up with new tricks if the tiger''s claws are broken. However, at the level, Peloponnesian has already beaten Arthur. Although Arthur''s fists are fierce and can defeat Silverlight Beamon, it has been proven that he cannot hurt Peloponnese, even if he is not wearing Armored Peloponnesian, but now has a strong silver light armor, under almost the same attack, exhausted Arthur. When the background is similar, the level obviously determines the outcome. Peloponnese was in no hurry, just waiting quietly, and his strength was constantly improving. What he wanted was not to show off the level and show off his strength, but to get a battle he recognized, a strong opponent worthy of all efforts. . But it seems to the senior players that the outcome is certain, especially Bi Xiu. Master Gabriel, that smile is a brilliant one, and from time to time, she also glanced at Odonna. According to reliable information, Arthur''s promotion time to bronze Not long, at most three months, unless he is the son of a beast god, otherwise it is impossible to be promoted to Yinguang in just a few months. Technology can be improved, but the level is impossible! "Master Odonna, it seems that you are not very lucky." Bi Xiu will never let go of such an opportunity, Odonna''s satire yesterday is still in sight. "Master Bixiu, the game is not over yet." That being said, Odonna straightened the drums, because she also knew that Arthur hadn''t really upgraded to bronze. How to do? This is the undead u body. Is there any way to fight while wearing armor? Earlier it was level, Arthur had an advantage, but this advantage was almost offset in the face of Peloponnesian''s domineering body, and if the level was one level worse, this regret would be too great. Zou Shencun was helpless, in fact, he didn''t have to be like this, but Peloponnese was so straightforward that if he hides too much, it seems a little uninteresting. Sometimes it''s really difficult to keep a low profile. The beast spirit flashed, the silver light of the four sh¨¨s, the arena exploded. This time it was really exploded. See the silver light warrior again! The silver light this time is very different .... How to say it, it seems that there is a kind of thick vitality in it, which is surging and rises into the sky. After the light, it is the silver light armor of Zou Shenchou! Silver light level, directly promoted after receiving the inheritance of life, and it is definitely a distinctive silver light level. A steady stream of power pours out like water. At that moment, the Jin Yao soldiers present felt .... It was only the appearance of the silver light level, how could there be a resonance of the Jin Yao level? Nebello, who has always been indifferent, finally moved! Peloponnese felt the amazing pressure, but the undead Montailis showed a smile of excitement. This guy even wanted to take a shot while fighting Murphy, so look down on him! The fifth generation of young silver fighters was born! The orcs were dumbfounded. What era is this and what is going on, the arena shouted the cheers of the glory of the beast gods. This is not a cheer for anyone, but for Mengjia. This is the era of genius blowouts. There are five rare things in this generation! And it is extremely powerful five! "Go ahead, I know it, I know it!" Momma couldn''t help but reach out, no wonder she couldn''t bear a punch. Other players don''t know what to say. If it was a kind of pressure before, it is completely desperate now. This is simply not giving them a chance to catch up. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. They were just talking about it and commenting on the main points. Now it seems that it is better to avoid class m¨¦ng axe. Pope Benedict XV smiled on his old face, and the wrinkles were spread out. This was the strength he wanted, the opportunity for Meng Jia''s quiet recovery for many years, not only power, financial resources, but also the most important fresh blood. Meng Jia is too old to be updated! Sanchez couldn''t laugh, the time when Nebeiro was dominant was gone. Just why is this happening? ? ? His Excellency The Archon really can''t figure it out. No matter if he can''t figure it out, many people can''t figure it out, Bi Xiu can''t figure it out, why she can''t figure it out, why a country guy, a bear cub of Jerusalem, has been promoted to silver light in a short time, showing such an incomparable Strength and wisdom. Why is that? Is this the beast **** laughing at her? Lord Odonna was very happy. She smiled as brightly as the Pope. She suddenly remembered a record from the Association of Adventurers, a record that she didn''t care much about, and that was Arthur''s two kills when he was a white warrior. Monster lords, including tier 50 ichthyosaur lords! Luck, coincidence? ? ? Is this also part of the strength! The most powerful talent of adventurers is luck. It seems that since cooperating with Arthur, luck has improved a lot. Odonna was too lazy to fight with Bixiu, and she was promoted to Silverlight in just a few months .... This is definitely not in line with conventions, unless it is ... Tiantianjing! But if fools are here, they will be told that under the big 1uan world pattern of bewilderment, double purple, and three kills, there must be an era of heroes and talents. This is just the beginning! bass¡­¡­ Peloponnese threw his arms, and three sharp tiger claws popped out of the back of his hand. This is his weapon, which can tear everything-the split blade! Zou Liang shook her fist and felt the surging power from her body, it was time to show her strength. Now that he has embarked on this path, he must show himself more powerfully, because this is the "request" of the Pope, to create such a stage, and that deliberate support, is to tell Arthur that he wants to behave! This is a double-edged sword, but it is also no way back. There is no turning back when opening the bow. Zou Liang knows that he must perform well enough to get the support of the Pope. Of course, this will also bring more powerful enemies. But what a life without an enemy. roar! Peloponnesian was like a heavy tank with wings. A sudden advance slammed into Zou Liang. Zou Liang''s waist sank slowly, and his hand suddenly snapped. boom¡­¡­ bass! People seem to forget who Arthur is. He is not only a warrior, but also the strongest Warsong Priest! Peloponnesian was indeed strong enough, but his body just shook and held up Zou Liang''s subwoofer. Boom ... Boom ... Boom ... Three more subwoofers blasted out. Subwoofers like Thor''s Hammer blasted out. Even the orcs, who were far away from the attack target, were grateful for their impetuous heart, and the heart seemed to pop out of the body. Peloponnesian''s fierce momentum almost disappeared, and Zou Liang then shot. Post a landslide! The sky is falling apart! Zou Liang was about to end the game. Peloponnese''s body was twisted violently. The whole man flew back and blood spurted from his mouth. The cheering arena was stopped by the subwoofer, completely stunned by the terrifying power of Zou Liang. Murphy''s power was already terrifying, but ... one hill and one hill high, Arthur showed even more overbearing arrogance in the face of Peloponnesian arrogance. Peloponnese backed up more than ten steps, clenching his teeth and holding his body stiffly. In fact, he should then step back and take off some of his strength. Such hard support is most vulnerable to internal injuries, but he is Peloponnese. Tairis, the king of offense, feels that cowardly performance is not allowed! Howl ~~~~ Peloponnesian was holding his body heavily, as if he was angry with his indisputable, blood was spraying, but Peloponnese''s expression gradually improved. Zou Liang glanced at it. This is a good way to expel the dark energy by vomiting blood, but the cultivation after the war is slow. Murphy laughed, and this guy finally agreed to order something decent. As a Warsong Priest, even Warsong is useless. On the other side, the strongest animal spirit store, m¨¦n is full of people, waiting for news. Once Arthur defeats, he can get the money at the first time, and Avril is really ready ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a box Box of gold coins and golden tickets. "Miss, miss, good news, silver light, silver light!" "What silver light level?" Avril asked. "Master Master is a silver light warrior, the beast **** opens his eyes, it is incredible!" At the same time, people waiting outside were waiting for news. The immediate situation would come. When Peloponnesian prevailed, there was a cheer below. When Peloponnese entered the silver level, the group was bad. Didn''t rush in to grab the money, but the news immediately followed was that Arthur also entered the silver light level. They were quiet, and a terrible premonition came to their hearts. Peloponnese rushed up again, still in a forward momentum, with extremely steady pace, and j¨©ng was locked tightly, and he was ready to accept the subwoofer of the other party. However, Zou Liang did not use a subwoofer, claw light four sh¨¨, Peloponnese''s cracking blade swept across, Zou Liang punched out. Peloponnese suddenly opened his eyes, chance! Chapter 439： glory A fork step that has been prepared for a long time, and the center of gravity has shifted back, so that it can just let the young fist open, one inch long and one inch strong! Razorback hits back, this is a fork that can shred Hyoliang back. boom¡­¡­ If Peloponnese was struck by lightning, ... this is impossible! Peloponnese opened his eyes wide, Arthur''s fist was clearly at least ten centimeters away from him, but ... Murphy''s eyes flashed, so it turned out! Yuanli moves upright fist! puff¡­¡­ This punch was the real blow, because Peloponnesian had no defense at all, and no one would guard against such a punch that could not be hooked at all. Secretly struck through the armor directly. Most people do n¡¯t know what was born, Peloponnese is holding back ng mouth and backing out, it is clear that he will succeed! Peloponnesian''s body was shaking, and this time it was really bad. It seems that the myth of m¨¦ng tower aris is going to fall here because a new legend is about to rise. Battle Priest! The face of the pro-minor officials is as stiff as a stone, which is the total suppression of strength and technology. How could there be such terrible people, such comprehensive combat skills and accomplishments. A glance at the Pope, the pro-people officials seemed to have some insight again, admittedly, m¨¦ng tower Aris is a God of War family, a myth, but compared to the Holy See, they have left nothing. There are only two in the mind of Grand Archon Sanchez. This was definitely a y¨©n scheme, and he knew that the Pope would not easily accept Nebeiro, there must be a backhand, and now this person came out, that is Arthur. Peloponnesian stiffened his body, staring at Arthur, this fist-a good and cheerful! However, to this extent, I wanted to defeat him. It was too small to surname m¨¦ng Ta¨¦ris, and each of the descendants of M¨¦ng Ta¨¦ris climbed out of hell. what is this! With a loud scream, Peloponnesian''s degree did not diminish at all, and he killed Hyo-liang as if he was not injured, but for Hyo-liang of the fighting king, he had seen through Peloponnese''s attacking routines and methods. Rhythm, catch the moment when the opponent is the most inconvenient to attack, stick landslide! Boom ..., Peloponnese''s huge body was shaking, and at this time Chu Liang''s moving air punch had been killed. Sound of wailing Peloponnese clenched his teeth, he could, he could block it, he could block it! Chu Liang punched on Peloponnese''s body, and Peloponnese raised his split blade. As long as he blocked the punch, he could tear his opponent. Chu Liang didn''t expect that the other side deliberately let himself hit, just to find a chance to share. what Roar The light exploded from the fist, and the winner was king! boom¡­¡­ A blow to the subwoofer opened the road at a critical moment, and Peloponnese''s breath was choked, and the strength poured out. Peloponnese snarled and flew out, where he was hit. ... the beast **** ... the armor of the silver light is sunken. But in the blink of an eye, Peloponnese stood up staggering again, admitting defeat? No, m¨¦ng Tearis never had these two words. For them, there was only death and no loss. Peloponnese slammed again, but it was clear that this time it was slower than the previous one. What was waiting for him was Zou Liang''s all-around attack. Consecutive Tan tu¨« attacks, twelve tu¨« blasted out instantly, almost every point was x¨´e bit, designed to disrupt the opponent''s action. Turn over and vacate ... Boom ... Another hit was heavy tu¨«, head straight. Peloponnese''s body flipped and twisted and flew out, hitting the ground heavily. The orcs in the arena were also frightened by Arthur''s attack. The king of attack, m¨¦ng Tearis, was beaten without any help, just like dreaming! A perfect attack. Peloponnesian''s self-healing ability is very strong, but the five internal organs have not yet been trained, and the first blow to the air punch is the most serious. Chu Liang looked at Peloponnese quietly, without anxiety. This battle was very happy, and it was not so happy for a long time. He respected his opponent. Nebeiro counts time, and it''s unlikely that everyone is here watching Peloponnese lying on the ground. eighteen¡­¡­ When Peloponnesian was five years old, he was taken away from his mother. He remembers the helplessness of that time. This is the fate of m¨¦ng Taeris, but not the fate of a mother. He wants to come back alive. To be the strongest, let this **** fate turn into nothingness before his mighty power. In the m¨¦ng Taerris family, family relationships are not needed, and the nv people are of no value. For them, it is a tool for lineage succession. Sometimes, in order to cut off the child''s attachment to the mother, the nv people can be killed. , Loveless, no weakness, no fear of death, in order to reach the strongest peak. Passionate? What m¨¦ng tower Aris, what **** glory, what nonsense world first, as a son, he just wants to protect his mother, under this **** rule! In m¨¦ng tower Aris, a loser has no power! He can only die and cannot lose! ¡­¡­three¡­¡­ Nebeiro''s voice doesn''t have a trace of emotion, but his eyes are a little strange, m¨¦ng towering Aris, ruthless, seems to be ... He could see clearly that Peloponnesian''s cold outside seemed to be wiped out at this time. He seemed to be moving, moving ... It was ridiculous, how could this thing appear on the m¨¦ng tower Aris? A cold air burst from Peloponnese like a hurricane, and the ground froze ... The mutation appeared, and Nebeiro stopped for a few seconds and pushed away, because the cold air had a very strong aggression. The expression of the pro-minor official was a stunned expression, followed by a rare smile, unexpected surprise, and Peloponnese''s apprehension awoke. Extreme Cold Power! Peloponnese slowly got up, his eyes were all cold, his body was the axis, and the surroundings began to freeze. The warm sunlight suddenly became cold, and the orcs in the arena could not help sneezing, and the intense cold came from Peloponnese. Bixiu''s eyes flashed different s¨¨, it was really lucky. At this time, she opened her eyes and opened the power of x¨¬ng in her body. Although the ice system is not as strong as Orithia ¡¯s j¨©ng, it is also valuable. At the moment of awakening, power It is the strongest, and it is enough to kill Arthur. Peloponnese''s guy is really a monster. You must know that awakening is difficult for other races. Peloponnese was a punch in the air. This punch was not intended to attack Arthur, but the coldness of the cold that opened instantly upon awakening was too abundant to be released. Zou Liang''s head tilted, the cold force swept across, and the ground frosted immediately. Odona couldn''t help sitting upright. This time it was dangerous. This was too weird. It happened. It was an awakening. The extreme cold force applied to the attack was ever-changing. The most basic thing was stasis. The action of the opponent, let alone the killing, was just awakened at this time. Peloponnese''s roar rang through the sky, and there was an endless cold all over him. His only goal was Arthur! Buena and others felt that the wound was hurting, and it was very painful. Because of their close distance, they had been affected by the cold. This was not ordinary cold, but it was brutal and brutal. "Buena, come behind me, this chill is too weird." Forte said, he feels more obviously when he recovers, and looks dignified. They feel like they are so far away. God knows that the chick that stretched out it What does Liang feel like. With the roar of Peloponnese, the arena began to freeze, terrifying freezing, a vortex formed by the cold trapped the two of them. This is not to give Hyo-liang a chance to dodge at all. In this vortex, Peloponnese will not have any influence, but Hyo-liang''s action will be half frozen. Everyone''s heart was choked, and even Murphy''s expression was condensed, but he knew exactly how terrible this power was, the extreme cold was x¨¬ng, terrible! The Peloponnesian encircling Chu Liang seemed to have endless power all over him, holding his right hand, the cold air condensed on his fist, and continually condensed. He wanted to punch the opponent! The cold air was compressed and condensed in Peloponnese''s hand, and it quickly became a cold agglutination that made people feel chills. Peloponnesian has a crazy smile. His current intellect cannot be considered too clear, but he is in the best condition of battle. kill The tiger goes down! Sound of wailing In the world of tiger howling, the overwhelming cold blasted at Arthur in an instant. Dodge is impossible. Defense? How to prevent it? And Peloponnese''s full punch had already come over. Rumble Rumble ... boom¡­¡­ Accompanied by a bang, and the cold burst ... The arena was calm again in an instant, a gust of wind swept away, and the cold gradually dissipated, leaving two people out. The glorious arena is silent. Everyone knows that it is over. Arthur and Peloponnese face to face. Who wins? Who loses? "Good punch!" Murphy couldn''t help but admire, from the heart! Finally Peloponnesian''s body began to shake, "Unbelievable ..." boom¡­¡­ The ice surface cracked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ People just saw the ng mouth of Peloponnese''s sag, which was shocking. Boom ..., the undead warrior of m¨¦ng tower Aris, finally fell. ¡ª¡ªThe third stage of Yuanlidong, serial movement! The glorious arena is still silent, Nebelo''s voice sounded, "Arthur Hebrew, win!" A brief stagnation, the roar and roar of 200,000 people in the arena witnessed the birth of miracles. Arthur Hebrew, the name is boiling again! The strong men on the VIP table also looked at each other. Almost everyone was optimistic about Peloponnese at this time. How could this cold power be hard to stop. But Arthur seemed completely unaffected by the cold! This time Bi Xiu really has nothing to say, can all win? (To be continued- Chapter 440： Scramble Sister "Miss", won, won, won! "Rick rushed in like a gust of wind, and reported the news the first time, but Avril already knew it, because the frustration of the group of people downstairs knew the result. Passed. But there is one level, the last level. It is meaningless to pass. This battle not only did not reduce people''s interest, but also raised the raisers. They no longer care whether the strongest beast spirit store can be repaid. However, it is obvious that there are a little more people who win against Zou Liang. At this time, the brilliant arena, Zou Liang and Murphy stood in the center of the field. Thirty elites from the imperial capital arrived today. Only two of them were left. Accident? It doesn''t seem so unexpected now. This battle, if counted from the beast spirit world, has been waiting for a long time, this is the battle. The two were cheering in the grand arena of the glorious arena, because here tomorrow, the final battle will be held, only one step away from the summit! "Subaru does a great job." The pope suddenly said that the pope''s every move would naturally attract the attention of the elders. Why did he suddenly mention Subaru? But when I think about it, these two young people are both out of the southern province of Shenyao. The weak southern province is so strong now that I have to say that I want to give Subaru points. The Holy See cannot help but sigh Subaru This old guy is foolish. If it wasn''t for the Pope to come up with such a game, I''m afraid that everyone really doesn''t know that the younger generation is so strong now. I have to say that the role of the stage is very important. Without such a place, even if there is strength, there is no performance . The golden lion, no doubt, he is now the name of the first strong young man of the Rhine tribe, and no one will question it for a long time, and no one should be jealous of his golden lion name to challenge . Arthur, to be honest, what was originally legendary, defeating the lion Ioria, and chasing the barbarian army with a single shot, basically considered to be an exaggeration, but because they have kept the Landau City after all, the exaggeration has also grown, after all Bards like to exaggerate. Only when someone listens to their nonsense will someone reward a few small coins. But now, the rumors may not be exaggerated. The pope stood up and raised his hands high to restore calm to the arena. "Tomorrow, when the sun reaches the top of the head, here, Arthur and Murphy will decide the first master of the younger generation of Mengjia!" Cheers rang through the sky. Such a stage is very satisfied with both Arthur and Murphy, and such an occasion is more suitable for them to exert their strongest power. For a warrior, you may have very strong strength, but the environment and state can affect the performance. If you cooperate well, you can also play abnormally, not only for victory, but the experience is extremely important for growth and strength improvement. After accepting the orc cheers, Zou Liang and Murphy walked into the player''s area, and everyone else was already around. "Our southern provinces are showing up this time. Who would dare say we are weak!" "I had long guessed that the final decisive battle would take place between the two of you!" Buenavin was a bit suspicious. "Arthur, did you suffer any internal injuries? If so, tell it, don''t hold it up." Forte laughed, Arthur looked normal, but too normal, facing Peloponnese''s The awakening strike was okay. Murphy smiled. "Relax, he''s fine!" Murphy had judged in 1988 that Arthur was probably immune to cold, or a similar method. Peloponnesian''s strong freezing air did not work at all, but was caught by Arthur by surprise, of course. That last punch was indeed fierce enough. "Murphy, thank you, Mi Qingwa''s incredible ability does not work for you at all. Great!" Forte said, the return of ability really made him extremely happy, only the lost talent knows the joy of losing. "Haha, Arthur, you defeated Tiger Tiger, you can be regarded as the first punch of Mengjia." Quark laughed, "You must give me pointers after the game!" There was a lot of praise and congratulations from everyone. This was sincere and there was no touted element. They did. Murphy smiled, looked at Arthur, and suddenly said, "I want to see your sword!" The crowd froze and looked at each other: "What sword, ah, Arthur, do you still use a knife?" God, is this true? Didn''t Arthur use Yan''s weapon for a long time! Everyone felt that there was not much self-confidence left, and they were severely beaten again. Recently, this part has always been stomped over and over. Zou Liang also laughed. "Don''t always use your hands, I''m very resistant." The two laughed, this day, waited a long time! Facing the back of the two men leaving, Buenavin couldn''t help shaking his head. He and these two guys were the most familiar. He didn''t see that they were the demons who drew animal skins? "Who do you think will win?" Joyna asked a little nervously, and the kitten girl couldn''t judge it. "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Le Laon smiled wryly, the strength of the two has exceeded their judgement level. Out of your brothers, it doesn''t seem to matter who wins or loses. The point is that this will be a battle that people will always remember. Maybe this is the beginning of the legend of the two. Originally, it was only a young man''s fight. For this high-noon Jin Yao, it was all children who went home at noon. However, this battle has aroused their interest. Nebeiro, but now also add Arthur and Murphy, judging by the current strength of the two, it really is between the middle. Arthur''s ability is more extensive, but Murphy is more sophisticated, and it will definitely suffer some to enter the silver light level, deep understanding of silver light level, and this is very important in the battle between the strong, but if it depends on This win is really hard to say. No one dared to blunder the outcome of this game, and because of uncertainty, Emperor was plunged into madness. It was directly reflected in the opening of the Beast Spirit Store that Avril really could not bear it, but she was numb. Following Arthur, she must have a strong heart, or a numb heart. "Ni Ni, what are you doing?" Ernest asked, and Ni Ni kept muttering along the way. "I''m praying, brother Ernest. Grandpa often says that praying to the beast **** can fulfill his wish." If she had been up to Subaru, she would be stunned. In order to let her recite the prayers, it took nine cows and two tigers, but the result is still unwilling. Now, the little girl took a night to carry it, and It''s really religious. Ernest showed a cheerful smile. In this world, the person who most believes in Big Brother must be him! No one can beat Big Brother! Between brothers, it''s that simple. This night is doomed to insomnia for many people. Nicholas family. In the meeting room, there were Mi Qingwa and Greg. Of course, the homeowner Osho was indispensable. There were also several old men who were obviously important figures of the Nicholas family. Mi Qingwa''s face was still pale. She finally failed. There was no fluke in it. She might win with someone else, but Murphy happens to be a restrainer. You can do whatever you want. "Murphy and Arthur, we need to draw one together." Osho said, this is not only his meaning, but also the meaning of the family, not to look at the current strength of the two, but to look at the future, with their talent, if there is the support of great forces, the future is unlimited. "Mengma is also good, Yinguang is more promising than Meng." "We''re one step late, the Ficklow family has already shot, and Montma is the one their branch has drawn in." The Ficklow family, the largest Fox family in the five major families, the Ficklow, a rich and powerful country, must make three points for both the Holy See and the Archon system. After all, the rich are the uncles, who they support, who Life is better. Peloponnesian needn''t think about it. This is Montairis. Even if he dies, he is a ghost of Montairis. Although he lost this battle, he will not lose value if he wakes up Let him meet Arthur who is immune to the power of the ice, just as Mi Qingwa encountered Murphy who is immune to the spirit system. This is the nemesis. "Murphy, although there are affiliated families, they are not strong and can be achieved through marriage." An elder said politely. If Mi Qingwa can win, then there is no need to mention anything, but if she loses, her fate will be beyond her control. "Although Arthur is close to the Pope, why is it that we are on the same line as the Holy See? Gabriel is close to the Archon. We want to maintain our influence and say that we can''t connect with the Pope." Elders, when you look at me, you obviously can''t take Mi Qingwa''s wishes seriously. This is also normal in the big family. Mi Qingwa''s face is still pale and she bites her lips. There is no part of her here. "This matter is not urgent. Let''s take a look first. Our Nikola family can maintain today''s independence. It is also a big reason. Once the balance is broken, luck is unpredictable." Osho Nicholas spoke, the owner spoke, and the elders also expressed respect. With the influence of the Nicholas family, they have not reached the point where they want to endure. The elders also proposed a plan. The girls always plan ahead. To marry someone, as the first heir of Nicholas, her marriage is related to the future of the entire family, not a single person. "Let''s do this first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let''s see who can win tomorrow, and the two of you will also take a rest. Remember to be there on time tomorrow." Although it can only be a bystander, the Nicholas family loses, and the moment of witness must be witnessed, and it is not necessarily a bad thing for young people. The gorgeous manor of the Gabriel family is related to Bismarck''s personality. They are very public, but they consider themselves elegant, and their proud style has penetrated into the bones. "Where''s Miss?" "Ma''am, miss still keeps herself in the room." Bi Xiu''s expression was frozen, and the maid on the side flashed to one side. The wife''s temper has been really bad recently. Orrisia sat quietly in front of the window. This time was like dreaming. When she woke up, she looked like someone else. What did she miss? The most important thing in life, hate it? There is a person in this world who is not qualified to hate. That is her mother, who gave her everything. What can she do? !! ~! Chapter 441： Papal power (At the end of the month, I do n¡¯t want many tickets. The skull has a little courage. Let ¡¯s move forward. If there is a bad one, there are few saved manuscripts. Take it if you want. Strength, glory, etc. Orisia didn''t want it. She just wanted to live a mediocre life. She likes a small city like Jerusalem, warm, and silly Arthur, but she ca n¡¯t What changed was her destiny, a member of Gabriel. The door opened, and it must be her mother who came in at this time. As soon as Orisia turned her head, Bixiu settled. With that look and expression, Bixiu knew that the seal had been lifted. But she didn''t have any guilt. All of this was for Orisia. Weakness was doomed to failure. "Tomorrow''s final, Arthur and Murphy, whoever wins, will get all the glory, are you going to be at home or go and see." Bi Xiu''s voice seemed surprisingly soft and unusual. Orizia watched her mother quietly, "I''m at home." Tomorrow Emma will definitely go, he will not need her to go, only to increase her sadness, after so many years, Orisia suddenly matured a lot. "What you do at home, you should go, even if Arthur has defeated you, but we Gabriel should have this mind, go." Bi Xiu said a little impatiently, Orisia looked at her mother quietly, does this suggest? If you think about it, if Arthur can really defeat Murphy and stand on the peak of Mengjia''s younger generation, will this not meet the standards of the mother? In the cooperation with Zaches, Gabriel is very passive. Not what Bixiu wants, at least one more option can bargain. Orrisia smiled, desolately, "Mother, I will not marry Nebeiro. If you force me, you will be my daughter." Bi Xiu didn''t take it seriously. "I''ll talk about it later." Orisia looked at herself in the mirror. Maybe she should decide for her own destiny. Bi Xiu still puts Orishia at the mercy of a child, but everyone knows that people will grow up. When Buenavin was invited by the Blue Spirit, he was really overjoyed, but the situation was not not what he imagined, not a date, but the invitation of the Ficklow family. The Blue Spirit was also a member of the Ficklow family. Big families can stand still, that is, their recruitment of talents, especially the young talents of the same family, undoubtedly, Buenavin is qualified to enter their field of vision. Buenavin is also a smart man. If he wants to have a strong future, this road ahead is probably the best, and joining the Ficklow family can also get along with the Blue Spirit, and there are many opportunities. Buenavin didn''t immediately reply. He had to think about never making any decision when he was emotional, let alone such a thing. Not only Buenavin, but this time, other young people were also invited by the forces of the parties. Mastering them means mastering the future. People with a little brain know that even if they do n¡¯t get it, keep a copy Human feelings will be easy to talk about in the future, and God knows that it will be available at any time. What''s the fastest? The fastest time. Growing up in a hurry ... The glorious arena, flooded with more than 200,000 orcs, the emperor was caught in a carnival, unknowingly, this battle brought the same effect as the grand festival. The streets and alleys of the imperial capital are even more crowded, and the glorious arena is even more lively. The whole arena is full, and the big men enjoy privileges at this time. The more people, the stronger their sense of superiority . People who have a little identity in Emperor Capital are proud to witness this moment. People are waiting. Can they perform a miracle? The other overcrowded place is the strongest beast spirit store. No matter the success or failure, this foreigner really opened the eyes of the Emperor. Even today, either a super-rich man is born, or he becomes a slave instantly. Ice and fire two days. The streets around the store are already full. This situation is full of pressure. The staff in the entire store have lost their usual smiles, and they ca n¡¯t really carry them with their ability to bear. Maru is also here. In fact, he was sent by the Archbishop of Thomas Red. This is a big thing. Anyone who knows Arthur knows that he can toss, but this time he played too hard. The results, he entered the finals, regardless of success or failure, but this bet, but the chain was tightened at once, the strongest animal spirit store is not just making money, this is a twist, contacting Arthur as the axis Many relationships, if this chain breaks, many things will break. I have to say that the kid Arthur is really too frustrating, but it''s only a matter of time that Thomas can say nothing but pray. As far away as Jerusalem, countless people rushed to the door of the temple, and the news of the imperial capital kept coming. Although they knew that the results might take a long time, they came to the door of the temple to pray for the priest Arthur, especially those who were helped by him. People. Thomas stood in the temple hall, looked at the people outside, and looked at the distance. Unconsciously, the boy had such an influence, and he really grew up. These days, everyone is here Talking about Yaji, the probationary priest, who always caused trouble, has unknowingly become an empire hero and needs to look up. Can anyone think of it? Thomas remembered the first time he saw Arthur, that silly Bill had a sly light in his eyes, thinking that he could fool everyone, beast god, please listen to your servant''s prayerful prayer, please Keep your estimates on Arthur. Lu Yao was not on the VIP table because it was inconvenient to do first aid there. Murphy has always been a strong rival to Arthur. This battle will not be easy. She must stand near the playing field to be treated in time. No, but the Pope specifically approves, who has a curse? The battle had not yet begun, and people''s hearts had begun to boil. Finally, the sun reached the top of the head. At this time, Nebeiro raised his hand and the player entered the field. The Golden Lion Murphy, the pride of the Rhine tribe, the continuation of the undefeated glory of the Golden Lion, next Nebeiro, can he reach the top? Arthur Hebrew, the true fighting priest, the wise priest, has created one miracle after another, and today, here, facing the strongest warrior, can he continue to move forward? On a perfect day, countless people witnessed this great moment together. But at this time, the wind started to rise, and the sky gradually became more and more clouds. This season is indeed prone to thunderstorms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems a bit shameful to see the game is about to start. At this time Bang Liang and Murphy were also entering the arena and looked at the sky. They didn''t care about the weather, but they did have a little cavern atmosphere. "Your Majesty, a thunderstorm is approaching. I see if the game is postponed. In case of heavy rain, it is very troublesome." The chief executive said that no one brought rain gear, and that the rainstorm was very fierce this season, not to mention that there were many nobles, and the rainstorm would make them all lose their image. The Pope glanced at the Archon and slowly stood up. When Benedict XV stood up, all the powerful men above Jin Yao were moved! This half-dead old man was full of unbelievable power. This power? ? ? This momentum is indescribably powerful, from a half-dead old man? ? ? The pope stepped out, and in a split second, the huge glorious arena shuddered, and the old finger pointed at the sky: "I said, let there be light!" (To be continued) Chapter 442： Ultimate battle ... Many people are suffocated in their hearts, and laugh with their hearts. Is this old guy confused? Who does he think he is! The Archangel Sanchez knew that Benedict XV had two sons when he was young, but the sacrifice has been weak for a long time. What about Jin Yao class? Hold the Dark Gold Level! Although the momentum is good, it is not funny. However, with the Pope''s trembling fingers, the cloudy sky seemed to be pierced with a finger, the sun exploded, and it continued to expand. Eventually, the dark clouds were completely dispelled and the sunny sky couldn''t be reached. Benedict XV''s figure shrank again, and he sat back tremblingly in his chair, but when people looked at the pope again, the respect was not only because he was the pope! At that moment, the face of the Archduke was very pale. Did n¡¯t the power of the Holy See disappear? Is everything an illusion? ? ? The veterans of the Presbyterian Church were also silent, especially those of the wall grass and the anti-Papal, and suddenly found themselves living in dreams. What a power! Benedict XV did not care, but waved his hand to signal that the game could begin. Nebeiro''s face remained unchanged, and he looked back into the sky. "Game start!" How do other people think, Bu Liang and Murphy are ignited by this great power! "It seems that Her Majesty does not want us to be too hasty." Murphy said. "Are you ready? Don''t let me down." Ministry Liang said with a smile. A smile finally appeared on Murphy''s face, an indescribable confidence that spread between the two. The two did not need to pay attention to Nebeiro at all, because this was a battle between the two, what rules and rules had no effect on them. The battle they wanted was their battle, and victory was also a victory between the two. This time, other players of the special currency also got a temporary special place to allow them to see the battle most clearly. The battle between the strongest two people of their generation was extremely precious to them. experience. At this time, there is no limit to what the northern and southern imperial capitals are. After experiencing such a long period of collection, perhaps the recognition among them is higher than ever. "Did you get started?", Joyna licked her lips and the kitten girl''s ears kept shaking as soon as she licked her lips. "Not yet." Buenavin was both excited and proud, and his best friends were on the field. Although he was not one of them, there was still indescribable joy in his heart. ... Hmm, it''s already started, the two are just waiting for the momentum to surpass each other! Greg couldn''t help but say that Buenavon''s merchandise only reviews blindly, and he is the best of them in terms of eyesight. Sure enough, everyone looked at Greg, but at this time a slightly depressed voice sounded, "Not to surpass the opponent, but to mention the zenith in helping the opponent''s momentum." Peloponnese withdrew! Peloponnese''s face was very poor, and he was still wrapped in thick bandages, but the soldiers of Montaris stood straight and would not shake. He had to watch it in this battle. Could not be the protagonist on the field, probably the biggest regret of Peloponnese. Greg can ignore Buenavin, but can''t refute Peloponnese withdrawal. Besides, the eyes of awakening strongmen such as Mi Qingwa and Orisia agree with Peloponnese withdrawal, but the girls are too lazy to be more authentic with him. Nothing more. Greg still has some eyesight. "Orisia, who do you think will win?" Mi Qingwa asked suddenly. Orizia just looked at the battlefield quietly, without looking at Mi Qingwa. "Hehe, don''t say nothing. Your breath has changed a lot. It seems that the small problems on your body have been solved. You can go there, and you must help each other there." Said Mi Jingwa. Orissia glanced at Mi Qingwa, "Arthur. "Oh, I knew you would choose him, so I would choose Murphy." "What did you lose?" Orisia suddenly asked. Mi Qingwa gave a little smile and showed a bright smile. Orisia''s personality, which had apparently solved the small problem, became much more interesting. She blinked, "You want my sister to do everything." That looks like a dedication, but it still makes many people lose their minds. Mi Qingwa''s charm is really difficult to resist. With her "horror" character, the pursuer still goes forward. "If I win, you''ll call my sister, Mimi, that''s great." Mi Qingwa seems quite satisfied with this title. Orrisia nodded, and the people around him were quite speechless about the bizarre bet. There was still a gloom in Peloponnese''s retreat, because he had just learned that Arthur''s strongest turned out to be a knife, but in his battle, he used fists from beginning to end, which was extremely proud of Peloponnese. Nepalese had to say it was a blow. Murphy, to what extent? Frankly, between the two, Peloponnesian was more inclined to Arthur, not because Arthur defeated him, but because Murphy lacked a murderous spirit. What is fighting? To put it plainly is to kill! Murphy is strong, but he seems to have no control over murderous power. How strong can a hesitant fighter be? In the arena, the audience was a little irritable. What are these two people looking at each other? But among the most anxious people, some people are becoming less and less anxious, especially the masters in the VIP area of ??China, apparently have been attracted by the unique strength of the two. It didn''t take long for a level like Voltaire to clearly feel the surging warfare in the momentum. "Grandma, I, the onlooker, is going to burn." Forte was holding a fist. As a warrior, he couldn''t experience this kind of fighting in person. It was definitely a shame that he could not fight one of the two. . Greg froze, a little disdainful of the innocence of these guys, but think carefully, this was a battle for fame, because Arthur, Murphy, and Peloponnese withdrew all three goods. changed. What''s the point of fighting without benefits? Power is for gain, but it is also because of such a bunch of idiots that the Nikola family can always stand on the pinnacle of power. How the outside world reacts is not important to Jiao Liang and Murphy. The momentum rises alternately. Both of their clothes are inflated. It is normal for a soldier to show 80% of his body''s strength in battle. In a special battle, it can be played to 100%, and this battle is exactly like this. The two sides deliberately increase the other ¡¯s happiness. They want not only victory but also the strongest strength. If Nebeiro and Greg are one kind of people, then Arthur and Murphy are another kind of people, and they are also pursuing power "they are indeed the kind of naive in Greg''s mouth" or silly. Immortal "" So what? Soon the ordinary orcs also grew their mouths. Their shape seemed to be "bigger", but rubbing their eyes did not change, especially the orcs in the first few rows. It felt that breathing became difficult. A pair of big invisible hands gripped their necks. And Arthur and Murphy ¡¯s expressions became more and more publicized. What a wonderful feeling, Bu Liang felt that each cell in ¡¼Body was jumping >> It was like the feeling of standing on the highest stage of fighting competition in previous lives, full of Desire to fight. Can you be stronger, Murphy? Arthur''s arms faltered, and the incredible momentum pressed against Murphy, although as a priest, Arthur seemed more fierce. A smile came out of Murphy''s mouth. "He raised his head slightly. He forced him to be strong, and the moon shined on the river. The orcs throughout the arena can feel the surging beast power, and this level of wrestling is unfamiliar to them and does not understand. However, Jin Yao''s masters can understand that there are a lot of "powerful" battle levels. The higher the level, the more important, but even Jin Yao-level battles rarely have such control over power. Murphyst and others exchanged glances, clearly seeing the surprise in each other''s eyes. The surprise is not their current strength, but the terrible potential. If time goes by, "If these two are promoted to Jin Yao, will others still be confused? Almost at the same time, two loud drinks rang out, and the two of them rushed at the same time, both of them punching each other with the same fierce punch, with such a surging momentum, as if the two mountains collided together. know¡­ On the front, there was no hu¨¡ whistle strength fight, and it was obvious that Murphy had an absolute advantage in his body shape, almost left-handed at the same time, but Murphy was fast, and he would take the lead when Arthur''s punching power had not reached the top. Reaching the maximum damage, this is the master''s fight, but Arthur''s left hand is not an attack, but just a swing, while the right hand bends. When Murphy''s left hand is driven by his left hand, his right elbow rubs Murphy''s left hand directly. Slide towards the chest. boom¡­ A sturdy blow hit Murphy, followed by the vacant, a fierce whip leg fell towards Murphy''s neck, and then Murphy flashed his legs, a faster and more direct slam! From ..., ... Both were brought down simultaneously. They did not retreat. The two stood up at about the same time, Murphy kicked out, but Arthur came first. Side kick! The target was Murphy''s legs, and Murphy''s attack was blocked instantly. Www.novelhall.com ~ While Arthur was doing a side kick, he turned over to Murphy''s side and kicked at the same time. Murphy''s neck. Murphy''s neck was crooked, but it didn''t flash past, right in the middle. But when everyone thought that Arthur was successful, Arthur''s feet could not be recovered. Murphy''s head caught Arthur''s ankle, his left hand suddenly caught Arthur''s leg, and his right fist blasted directly at Arthur''s knee. Without the protection of armor, this attack, but the leg is broken! One bright leg of the department, the whole person rushed to Murphy, locked Murphy''s right hand with both hands, while the left leg locked Murphy''s head at the same time. A refining snake cross lock! With his legs twisted suddenly, Murphy''s body was lifted out, and his head slammed into the ground. However, Murphy in the air burst into a roar, and his waist suddenly made a force, and he reversed his downward momentum. Fell out in parallel with Zou Liang. From ..., ... The deadlocked forces rushed to the ground together. !! ~! Chapter 443： Roar, domineering Shocked by the ground''s anti-seismic force, the stalemate between the two sides immediately created a gap. The gap meant an attack. Murphy''s right arm suddenly lifted, smashing Chu Liang''s head directly to his knee, and Zou Liang kicked Murphy''s eyes politely. boom¡­¡­ The two separated at the same time, and almost one stood up. A lot of things have happened at the moment of electro-optic flint. Like Forte often used to be vicious and completely dumbfounded ... these two shameless guys are really cruel! If you do n¡¯t know that you think the two have deep hatred, the tricks are all vital. Everyone felt that their throats were a little dry, and replaced them with their own. I was afraid that my life would be gone. "Murphy, I''ve prepared your own six set of beast warfare package, try it." Chu Liang wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, it was really exciting. Murphy opened her hands up and down, "Come on!" Buenavin knows Murphy. Since Murphy saw the "beast gods perform martial arts" of "Sura", he has deeply studied the whole body fighting. If Greg is such a genius, then Murphy is the genius Genius, and he has the hard work. Later, the reason why Murphy didn''t go to Shura was that he felt he could win. It was not the style of a golden lion to fight for a triumphant vanity. "The first battle of beasts-fox trick!" Zou Liang''s pace and figure have become fluttering to Murphy. "Cut, drawing a tiger is not an anti-dog!" Greg couldn''t help but say, much like Nicholas''s magic step. Switching between haste and has a very strong confusion. The problem is that this step comes from the physical fitness of Tian Meizu and the role of wings. It can only be switched without dead ends. The simple imitation is facing Murphy. Isn''t this to death? Murphy''s pupil contraction Mi Qingwa''s magic step is an art, with hidden killer in elegance, and the fox''s tricks that Chu Liang made use of, seem to have its shape, but the effect is not good due to the body shape ... , ... Murphy fired and burst into a punch. bingo! Greg''s mouth was just half-grinded. After all, he still liked Murphy more than Arthur, but it was completely empty! After Murphy''s punch, Chu Liang''s figure has just arrived. He grabbed Murphy''s fist with both hands and suddenly pulled it out. His legs were kicked out obliquely. Murphy was thrown up, and the man was in the air. Cannon popped up. Murphy''s body suddenly slumped, his back muscles violently burst, and Judge Liang''s attack judgment was extremely accurate. However, Chu Liang''s figure rushed past Murphy''s side ... this time it was fast! A little relay feet on Murphy''s body suddenly caught Murphy''s high-speed rotation. boom¡­¡­ Murphy completely lost control of her body, head down, and hit the ground. For this level, as long as you are defensive and have enough strength, it is difficult to be injured, but continuous judgment errors and rotation defense do not know which direction to use, plus the last throw, just like a serpent vomiting, it is cruel. !! Beast Wars II ......... Murphy rubbed her neck that was almost twisted, her eyes became more cautious, and Chu smiled brightly. "The back four is a small series, and you have to kill yourself accidentally." "Really, why do I feel like itching?" Murphy said. bass¡­¡­ Chu Liang''s body disappeared. Like the same lightning, the sudden burst of speed really startled everyone. How could the Bill''s body have such a fast speed? The fox trick comes from the slow pace of Meizu. The kind of movement without dead ends is not a problem for Chu Liang, who has a floating ring, and the third type of leopard shadow is a straight pure speed! I came to Murphy almost instantaneously. This afternoon''s speed obviously exceeded Murphy''s expectation. However, under such circumstances, the attack speed will inevitably slow down. Murphy''s fist had blasted down, and Chu Liang''s hands had reached Murphy''s chest. Beast Warfare Type 4-Tiger Cannon Double Line! Secretly pouring out, Murphy had no time to retreat or attack. Rumble ... Complete success! Murphy receded out of control, violently undulating his body, and rushed in, destroying Murphy''s defense, and just a few feet away was a terrifying thunder blast ......... The fifth beast of the beast battle! It is similar to the Rhine Roar of the Rhine tribe, but Chu Liang is a more invisible, evolutionary version of the second subwoofer of the Warsong, the soul subwoofer, and super close-up bombardment. For Murphy, who had just been wounded, it was equivalent to a thunderbolt on his head on a sunny day, and the blood immediately sprayed out, because the power that wanted to resolve the dark power was instantly destroyed, and Zou Liang, who issued the subwoofer, calmly threw Murphy. In the air, he rushed forward, dragging Murphy''s head in the air, and suddenly fell out. boom¡­¡­ A pit exploded on the ground, and a thunderous attack made the Golden Lion paralyzed. The glorious arena has been divided into two factions. One faction supports Zou Liang and the other faction supports Murphy. On the VIP side, there are also two factions. Like Sanchez, he definitely wants Murphy to win. Not only his family, but also Weakening the Holy See, killing two birds with one stone, but now look ... this Arthur is just a monster popping out of a crack in the stone. Grandma, where did the Pope find this little monster? This series of blows was seen by everyone as a cold, very cold, let alone six strokes, the others were finished halfway. Mengma was a stun, but this was a punch that killed him in the first place, and Murphy took two punches and followed a series of attacks, didn''t this kill him? "It''s over." "Don''t compare the defense of Beamon with others." Mi Qingwa said. Mimi finally became impatient with the gang of idiots around, and Arthur''s attack was definitely better than a idiot who only knew his body, but not necessarily for other races. Attacks are not effective when they are hit. The key is to see if the force can penetrate. Murphy definitely has more than just these two hits! Mengma opened her mouth without making a noise, and he must have been in a direct call for someone else, but there is a custom in Bimon that she does not quarrel with women. "Come on, get up." Chu Liang said, not that his attacks did not hit, Murphy could not escape, but he felt enough of these attacks, which shows that no move was unexpectedly received. effect. Murphy stood up, ripped off his ragged clothes, swept away the dust from his body, and walked up. He did not seem to have any momentum, but his eyes were still as usual. "It''s a bit interesting, but it''s all clich¨¦. Could it be that you want to win me over this thing?" It seems that the Golden Lion is a little dissatisfied, the attack is easy, and the defense is difficult, especially the defense of Chu Liang''s attack! There was a whisper of whispering off the court, Arthur''s super explosive blow, and everyone looked silent, but Murphy seemed very dissatisfied! Peloponnesian can understand this very well. For them, they have seen the same move once. Even if they can''t completely avoid it, they will definitely have the defense power. If they have experienced it once, then they will not. Will eat a second loss. This is the basic quality of being a strong person, who can fall to the death in the same place. "Arthur''s tricks are very sharp and special, but they have been used more than once or twice. If Murphy doesn''t want to use his body to memorize the power, he can at least completely avoid it." Peloponnesian''s voice seemed a little hoarse, but still stared at others. stay. Everyone present thought that the pursuit of strength was crazy, Xian ... why didn''t they try to take their own body to try? "Oh, Peloponnese, so you are optimistic about Murphy?" Mi Qingwa laughed, yes, as good as her vision. Peloponnese shook his head. "It''s still five or five." "Oh?" "Murphy''s victory over Arthur is strength, while Arthur''s victory over Murphy is murderous. Skills and experience, two of them are not enough to change the outcome." "Arthur has war songs!" Lolita said. "Warsong is nothing but a skill, if winning is not a problem of Warsong itself." Peloponnese did not mind. When he was facing the battle song, he was disrupted. That is because his own power level is a little worse. If he is stronger, he can steadily compete. In fact, the final decision is not related to the battle song. Warsongs have a strong killing effect on the monsters, but they are more disturbing to the orcs themselves, and they have a stronger mentality and a mighty warrior. The effect is less exaggerated than imagined. Murphy wiped the corners of her mouth. "It''s my turn!" The style of the golden lion has always been neither arrogant nor overbearing, steadily approaching Zou Liang, and suddenly the body disappeared suddenly and darted. With a wave of his hand, Chu immediately blasted off with a low-abandoned gun. The subwoofer can both disrupt the opponent''s rhythm and determine the opponent''s forward position. However, this subwoofer did not have any impact on Murphy''s actions, and Murphy did not engage in any raids and fancy, took a shot with a palm, and waiting for him was Zou Liang''s landslide! boom¡­¡­ To everyone''s surprise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Onist was stunned, because he knew the positive power of landslides, especially when the big brother used it, but Murphy didn''t move, just His body shook, and Zou Liang was shot directly ... The audience was shocked. What happened? ? ? Zou Liang, who was photographed more than ten meters, felt that his right arm was completely numb near his hand. When he stood up, his hand fell uncontrollably. "Why, what''s going on? Is Murphy so strong?" Forte''s jaw almost fell off. "Hey, Arthur''s double-hitting artillery can''t change his face, this body strength is really amazing." Although both the North and the Emperor knew that Murphy was good, in fact they all felt that Murphy''s personality was not good. Simply put, there was no spirit. Is an orc without spirit? However, Murphy used actual actions to destroy the people who questioned him little by little. To this day, it seems that no one can influence his style. "Fantastic!" Greg burst out with a word before uttering a few words. (To be continued Chapter 444： Inevitable fist "It hit more than eighty palms in a split second, a powerful high-frequency vibration attack." Peloponnese couldn''t help but marvel, only two orcs could make such an attack, one was the Tago and the other was The Rhine ethnic group, for high-frequency attacks, on the one hand needs strong and skeletal, on the other hand, its own attack speed must be fast enough. These two necessary conditions directly exclude other races outside these two ethnic groups. And this type of attack was to be practiced in the next stage by Pedo Benesa. "Eighty-nine palms." Mi Qingwa added, and she was clearly measuring in her heart. Even if she reluctantly made such a frequency of attack, her strength must be completely out of order, and Murphy''s blow was a natural fit and had reached a considerable level. . Gina, not far away, sighed. When she was almost gifted, Arthur followed the path of comprehensive practice, while Murphy followed a single path of violence, and her style was in harmony. In the execution of the mission, Gina found out more that the Hannibal Empire Kingdom is now terrible. Their force has prevailed to a horrible level, and unlike Meng Jia''s pursuit of gorgeousness, fighting in other places has only one purpose, the most direct. Defeat the enemy. Arthur ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Too gorgeous ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not only Jina, many people actually have a measurement in mind, when the broad-bodied genius meets the unique genius, the results can be imagined. Who would have thought that the Rhine people who like to show off the most publicity would take such a stable line? But the traditionally simple Beer has mastered so many skills. Murphy, who succeeded in a single blow, seemed to unravel the seal. His eyes were round and his momentum kept rising. Zou Liang''s various gorgeous skills seemed so pale in an instant. Murphy''s shot, no more exaggerated speed and fancy moves to pave the way for another attack, but steady, powerful, tightly closed, pushing the opponent into a dead corner, the moment he attacked with all his strength time. If you want to be a bitch, Murphy has only one move! Zou Liang took a deep breath and did not move. The extra movement was the target, and the momentum was completely lost. At this time, there was only one block left! Right arm drooped, I''m afraid it will take a while to restore consciousness. Zou Liang lifted her left fist and waited with energy, but her heart was full of excitement. I have to say that Murphy''s palm opened a new horizon. It has a great influence. The root of the move is the internal skill and strength from the inside out. Zou Liang believes that this is the king. The fact has fully proved this in the battle to defeat Peloponnese. Murphy gave him a surprise, the power from outside to inside can still produce great lethality. Murphy is very cautious. He doesn''t feel that he has much advantage, not even a winning hand. Zou Liang is like a totally undefended left fist contraction, a bit of a sleepy fight, but Murphy feels that no matter which shot he takes Will be shocked by each other. When everyone thought that Murphy was going to build a victory in one fell swoop, Murphy''s pace was getting slower and slower, as if every step had to be taken under great pressure. Peloponnese was so focused, because Arthur obviously wanted to use his punch to defeat him in an absolutely invincible way. An atmosphere of suffocation permeated the entire audience, not as simple and rude as ordinary orcs in battle, but with more pressure and tension, every time Murphy moved, the air stagnated for one point. Suddenly Murphy took the shot, and he shot it out with all his strength. It was the golden lion''s killing trick! And this attack method Murphy didn''t do it for a long time. He knew the effects of high-frequency attacks, but the real understanding was still in the waterfall. The continuous waterfall brought him breakthroughs. And Zou Liang''s eyes also burst out. When the opponent shot, he pressed 0.1 second suddenly. This is a crazy move that can only be done with absolute confidence. Kill ~ íö ~ Yuanli fluctuation third paragraph one by one in the air fluctuations! The Daybreak Update Team provides that because the punches are closed, it only takes half the distance to play the maximum damage, and it is definitely before Murphy attacks him. "Not good!" Peloponnesian was shocked, Murphy was going to be! Murphy''s attack must have contact to make the most of the damage. I have to say that Arthur''s attack was too weird. But at this critical moment, a scene that scared everyone''s heart appeared, Murphy even vacated! ¡¤ ¡­¡­ ¡¤ ¡­¡­ The beast **** turned out to be a false move! In the deadly moment of this duel, Murphy actually used a false trick! What is it called? Honest people don''t lie, they''re not people! Even Arthur, who was "sly", was completely empty. Although it was only a moment when the power flowed out, it actually took time, and Murphy had already arrived. He gave it to Peloponnesian during the first battle. Wake up enough. Murphy in the air, patted it with one palm, quite domineering in the world. And Arthur ... was obviously stunned by this sudden change, a full-strength move has been issued, and it is too late to change it. The battle is over. Murphy in mid-air suddenly suffered a huge shock, and fell straight ... Such as¡¤¡­¡­ Zou Liang slowly closed his fists and stood still. The orc''s IQ was obviously fooled here, not only ordinary orcs, but even those masters in the VIP seat, I am afraid that Jiuchengcheng was wrong. They are all shocked by Murphy''s arrogant attack and the flexible combat method of combining reality with reality, and they have made Zou Shen stick a passerby! Zou Liang never walks. When he comes out of the Tongtian Road, he is destined not to walk. "Did you see it?" Greg asked shamelessly for the first time, because he was completely wrong, and he thought that the game was over in that blow. In the same situation, the beast spirit change is of little significance. You have equipment and the other side There are also equipment. Unless there is a hidden kill or high level, the result is still the same. In Mi Qingwa''s deep eyes, she could really see any movement. At that moment, Murphy completely avoided the attack, but the wind ... Murphy stood up, holding his right chest, there was no blood stains, and the injuries were inside. He had been as careful as possible, but the result was still a hit. Arthur was Arthur. Somehow, Murphy was full of joy, maybe he Been waiting for such an opponent. "Just like the water waves, the vibration hurts. Peloponnesian definitely thinks that your attack is air damage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ haha, I will follow suit." Murphy laughed. Rarely saw Murphy''s heart-feeling smile. Zou Liang''s comprehension in the waterfall is not just as simple as space. Otherwise, it is too small to sacrifice the intelligence of Zou Shen stick. The most horrifying point of air fluctuations is that the operation of Yuanli fluctuations is a sudden explosion in a resonance situation. The moment the punch is punched out, in fact, the killing has arrived. Whether it is a distance apart, or the left and right lateral movement, the resonance wave Same direct injury to the five internal organs and six pus. This is the true mystery of the third paragraph of Yuanli''s fluctuations. This is an inevitable punch! "This trick is almost the same for others, haha, just to remind you, I don''t want to end so soon. I have waited a long time for this battle." Zou Liang laughed while moving his right arm. It was almost painful. The appearance of sensation is actually to restore consciousness. Murphy also gradually straightened his body, which has suppressed the wave damage. If Murphy is only instinctual, then his defense is at most about the same as that of Mengma, but obviously in the consciousness and defense skills, Murphy''s realm There is too much to rely on instinctual monma. This type of instinct relying on instinct, unless in the realm of Daikin, pure animal power surpasses too much, otherwise there is no chance. Unconsciously, Zou Liang was also closing the distance between them and Daikin. Chapter 445： Awaken, roaring war spirit! "Oh, come on, to this extent, even at this level, you can''t die." Murphy said. "Isn''t this trying to make you understand!" Chu Liang smiled. Almost at the same time, the two entered the silver light level, and the beast power was leaking in the light. Murphy''s great sword was already in hand. With the arrogance of the two, it was impossible to separate the victory and defeat without the beast spirit change. As defenses increase, attacks will become sharper. "Where''s your weapon?" Murphy held a large sword, pointed at the ground, and sank. "Of course it will be used when it is time to use it. Let me see what is different about your swordsmanship." Zou Shencun''s psychology of hunting is also extremely strong. Murphy is one of the few opponents who can provide him with inspiration. Using his body to experience each other''s moves is the growth method they choose. Yuan Sui is a bit tougher, but this is definitely the fastest and strongest. The premise is to have enough strength, or it will definitely be a ghost land soon. Murphy''s mouth was grinning, the distance between the two was very very close. If anyone shot, the other party immediately entered a dangerous state, but they did not pull away from each other. To be precise, the two were not afraid of death, maybe there was something abnormal in their bones. Tendency to death, or rather, to explore the momentary stimulus on the line of life and death. Between life and death, the entire soul is in the state of the most charcoal peak, and! A strong man is good at walking this tightrope. Of course, many broke down, and the few who persisted were a small group of people standing at the top of the pyramid. boom¡­¡­ The silver beast power was burning, and Murphy had clenched his sword. This distance was definitely the distance Murphy would kill with a sword, and Zou Liang stared at his opponent like this. How to take this sword? no one knows! Since the birth of the weapon, it has transcended itself, especially after mastering the skills, such as Chu Liang can''t be blocked with bare hands, don''t expect armor! The armor is just a defense against abrasions from the corners and corners. The more important role is that in the war against the monsters, the tyrannical killing attacks depend on the armor to fight for its own life. Murphy''s eyes were getting more and more killing. He didn''t know where Arthur''s confidence came from, and why he could block his sword. If he couldn''t stop it, he would die! Wave? Still not waving? There was a hint of hesitation in Murphy''s heart. Can the same mistake be made twice? Will he accidentally kill the other party? This power was beyond his control. There was a strange smile on the corner of Zou Liang''s mouth, "Murphy, don''t be like a girl, let me see what is the difference between the killing sword!" Chu Liang''s eyes were full of provocation, and the language directly dispelled Murphy''s hesitation. No one noticed the movement, and the distance between the two was close again. People''s breathing was a bit heavy again, Arthur was really arrogant, dodge? Or is there a fist to resist? Kill ~~~~ Murphy''s great sword turned into a silver light and swept out! There are definitely no more than twenty people who can fully see the sword road, and almost all of them are in the VIP seat, and the young generation ... no one! Mi Qingwa saw this sword that killed herself for the second time, but her eyes from Tian Meizu with super insight still only saw the light! Deadly sword light! This is a sword that can cut everything! Peloponnese''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the air was cold, but in his realization, the sword was still light, but Peloponnese did not care about the sword like Mi Qingwa. In terms of technology, this sword already belongs to Mahayana. Unfortunately, this sword technique has fatal injuries! This is a fatal wound that can only be found by people like Peloponnesian, but how can Arthur without weapons deal with it? This sword can never be opened! The light was suspended. Chu Liang did not move backwards, but took a half-step forward. The sword moves, and the more the opponent''s attack power reaches its peak, the Chu Liang''s half step is truly mysterious. The light stopped in Arthur''s hands! Go empty-handed! Murphy''s besieging of the two masters along the way was completely cracked by Chu Liang, empty-handed, but this was the biggest suppression of the swordsman! It''s just saying, I can win with one hand! Murphy apparently did not expect this result, but Chu Liang did not stop. After empty-handed into the white blade, his hands were pressed down, one leg, followed by an elbow and slid directly into Murphy''s chest. ... Xiongba''s elbow is broken! Boom ... Murphy flies out ... àÛ One by one, one by one, the golden lion fell to the ground, which is a real fall. A quiet second followed the boiling of the arena, Arthur''s cheering skyrocketed, and the golden lion''s strongest killing trick was cracked. This is truly arrogant! "Well, Arthur''s eyes are so good." Poach pouted. "Shut up if you don''t understand." Lolita said, this guy is rare for a while, and everyone''s mood will be better. Peloponnese sighed, "It''s not that Murphy''s moves are not good, but Murphy has already defeated Arthur in terms of fighting methods. Unfortunately, he only has war intentions but no killing intentions. This is fatal. A warrior who dare not kill, hehe. " Peloponnese''s laughter was full of other flavors, unspeakable pity and sigh. Who would know that the dignified golden lion dared not kill anyone! What a joke. Chu Liang was also very speechless. At this time, Murphy had no intention of killing, only combat intention. This was not learning, but fighting, which made Chu Liang too lazy to pursue. What was this? A person who has no intention of killing has at most made use of 80% and talked 100% of the fart. "Murphy, if you can defeat me, even if you kill me, you will respect me, and you will be insulting me!" Chu Liang Shen said, he attaches so much importance to the opponent, but it turned out to be such an attack. For a soldier, this is a complete disappointment, especially for Murphy, even if he wins? What a hell, it is far worse than fighting Peloponnesian. You are an insult to me ... You are an insult to me ... "... brother, you are an insult to me!" A handsome young man stood in front of Murphy. The two of them had seven or eight points. The lion boy also had a big sword in his hand, the same. "Brother, take out your true power, I know you don''t stop there!" The golden lion Murphy, the Wizard of Wizards, has one of his biggest weaknesses, a weakness that makes any orc laugh at his big teeth ... he dare not kill anyone! The first person he killed was his brother. A sword light, has faintly become the brother of the first master of the family, even the sword was cut off, and the nightmare awakened countless times, all of which are the smiles of the brother before he died. "This is Murphy Atro, this is mine ... brother!" This is Murphy Atro, this is mine ... brother! This is Murphy Atro, this is mine ... brother! The sound was getting louder and louder in Murphy''s mind like thunder. Chu Liang was disappointed, really disappointed, but suddenly suffocated, not right, not right, not right! Murphy on the ground exudes ... murderous, murderous, what is this murderous? ? ? Murphy''s body almost stood upright, her eyes staring at Hina, and she smiled, "Murphy, Atello." "Arthur Hebrew!" How murderous was this, Zou Shengan felt a kind of shudder, how comfortable it was, this is the real golden lion. Buenavin quietly, Murphy never told others his last name, there seemed to be a knot in his heart, as if he was ashamed of his teeth, and now Murphy seems to have taken a man, this surging murderous. bass¡­¡­ Murphy retreated at any moment, but Chuck appeared fiercely. "Say hello, as a thank you to wake me up, I talk about sending you a ride with the strongest strength. Zou Liang smiled, "It depends on whether you have that ability, Murphy Atro!" With a flash of silver light, Chu Liang had a long knife in his hands, and the audience was shocked. Everyone thought that Arthur would take out his scepter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It turned out to be a long knife. For the first time, Arthur used weapons in the game. kill! kill! boom¡­¡­ The big sword and the long sword brought out a violent light and slammed together. The beast power was recommended, and the staggering point turned out a burst of sparks. kill! After repeated staggering, Murphy''s second sword started obviously faster than Hina! This is the gap that Peloponnesian said. When Murphy has the intention of killing and is on par with Arthur, the physical advantage of Murphy will occupy a decisive advantage! boom¡­¡­ The second sword was shot, Arthur''s long sword has tended to defend, and Murphy, the big sword in his hand, has now become a truly heroic gold lion! He is a strong man who can surpass Nebeiro! (Unfinished Chapter 446： Last hit "Arthur, this fool, awakened a devil with his own hands!" Mi Qingwa laughed, but the people around were also very strange. Although Mimi enjoyed playing and sometimes teased people, in fact, she never targeted anyone. This time seems to have been directed at Arthur. Greg was a little at ease. He still knew Mimi very well. Although he didn''t know why, Mimi really didn''t like Arthur when he looked. That ¡¯s all right, this is all right! Although it sounds bad, everyone agrees. Murphy is the real Murphy now. Raising his hands is exactly the same as Nebeiro''s calm and domineering, with a bit of coldness in control, which is necessary for a real soldier. Peloponnesian can understand Arthur, and if he is replaced by him, he will do the same, because unlike Greg, they are not seeking a rough victory, but the battle itself! boom¡­¡­ The third sword has been killed by a more fierce sword. Murphy''s sword path is not a fast and strange shape, but a domineering type. It is terrible that you can''t dodge it. When the third sword killed Arthur, it was a bit unstoppable. At this time, Murphy had become an invincible God of War. "Great, the third sword has reached the sixty-two sword''s double strike!" This is the place where Murphy''s swordsmanship is horrible, which is Arthur. Anyone, one sword is enough. And when Murphy''s swordsmanship is used, it must be completed, endlessly! Can such a sword move the Sun Knight? There was no change in Nebeiro''s face, except that the orcs present were completely conquered by Murphy. In the end, the strongest of the orcs also appeared in the Rhine tribe. This is the case of the previous generation, and this generation is still the case. The fourth sword! Just like the poisonous dragon goes to sea, Chu Liang runs the stall, and the whole body is shaken. This kind of direct killing can even stack sixteen swords. What can Chu Liang say? If he is unique in his home tactics, Murphy is outside A unique approach in family warfare. The neutral gear was opened, and the Rhein tribe defeated the opponent with a clear and irresistible force, allowing the opponent to bow down. The fifth sword held high above his head and changed from one hand to two hands. That was a sword that broke the ground! Murphy''s Slay ......... Cut the Five Swords! This killing move must be divided as soon as the five swords are cut out of nearly two hundred swords, which is also a great burden on the attacker itself, and even more fatal to the defender. The fifth sword is one by one! The sword was full of energy, chopped down towards Chu Liang, and the momentum of desperation had made Zou Liang unable to dodge, and faced it? Uh ... Before the sword arrived, Chu Liang''s body seemed to be chopped by a random sword. The last sword was emptied, and it had reached the effect of vacuum killing. A Silverlight Junior Warrior, what else can you ask for? Zou Liang ignored the sword above his head, and the **** sword was cut out! Do you want to die together at this time? Too late! It''s too late! This is the thought of countless individuals, and it is indeed too late. At this moment, Murphy felt the fluctuation of his ability, his eyes flashed golden, it was useless! Chu Liang smiled at the corner, time ... still! bass¡­¡­ The two changed positions almost completely, and their eyes were on Arthur, I''m afraid they have been cut in half. Click ... click ... Arthur''s chest cracked, and he couldn''t help smiling, "Good swordsmanship!" At that moment, it was still slipped by the sword air, and the armor was completely irresistible. Kaka ... The armor of the same Murphy''s abdomen was also split. Murphy looked up at the sky, and there was such an ability. God-level ability. Only God-level ability can crack his suppression of ability. Is this the bottom of Arthur''s box? The two turned slowly, and the ground exploded. This was the remnant power of the sword and knife gas just now. This time, even Odonna and others in the stands were stunned. There was a problem in the battle between the two young people that even they did not see! This sword Arthur is almost certain to die, but even split into equal parts, what happened at that moment? I am afraid no one is present. The armor has lost its effect, and the two return to their starting point again, and the next attack is the final victory, because only the winner can survive! Murphy''s heart is full of vigor and divine ability, I have heard of it, but it is a pity that this ability can never be used continuously, that is, can Arthur still block his sword? The last sword! Similarly, Chu Liang also looked at Murphy. Murphy continued to make such high-frequency swords, especially the last sword, and even the ninety-eight swords burst. Even if it failed, the physical exhaustion was heavy. He still had the strength to come back with a sword. ? Soon Murphy gave the answer. If it was only the first stage of the silver light level, it would not be enough to show it again. Howl ~~~~ Everyone on the VIP table looked at each other, this guy ... Murphy ... what did he really want to do? ? ? à» ~~ Murphy is up in the air, like to release all the pain in my heart. Brother, today, my brother will realize your dream. No. 1 in the world, no one can take it away, no one! The animal power is constantly burning, burning, and the silver light is no longer as light as water, but becomes thick and textured. Silver Light Intermediate! Golden Lion, Yaba! Full of surging beast power, Murphy lifted his big sword in exchange, holding his hands firmly, "Arthur, Hebrew!" The Golden Lion ... The Golden Lion ... The Golden Lion ... The loud voice resounded throughout the audience, and the object of cheering was not Nebeiro, his name was Murphy Atro! Zou Liang laughed. There was really no way. There was really no way. Chu Liang really only had Yinguang Elementary, and just after being promoted, even if the beast power of feeding milk was used, it would not be possible to reach intermediate level. What a genius! I just want to defeat him like this, alas, not yet! Murphy''s eyes also showed a burning and expectant look. Arthur was Arthur. He absolutely believed that Arthur still had a hand. Since he knew this person, Murphy already knows his character well. Take it out and let him. See how amazing it is! Zou Liang changed the one-handed knife to two hands, and slowly received the chest, and the knife was upright... No changes. Is it gone? Qian donkeys are poor? Those who support Arthur and wait for him to perform a miracle can only give up. Little Annie blocked herself with Ernest''s body, and the tears fell down. Even Little Anne could see that it was no longer saved. . The golden lion is too powerful! What else can Kurt and Randy say? Silence, I do not know Arthur is not strong enough, the opponent is too powerful, too powerful! Now their only hope is that Arthur is safe and sound, can the silver light intermediate hit it with all his strength? Mi Qingwa glanced at Orrisia with a smile. Arthur was the happiest when she was finished, and she could make a good appearance without having to be the shadow of this guy all the time. Orisia was still calm, intuition? There are more than 200,000 people present. If at this moment, you still think that Chu Liang is not a bluff, there are only two people, one is Orrisia, the other is ... Murphy! why? why? Obviously it is a very common sword power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why, his body is shaking, he feels a breath of death coming to his face! What''s going on, what''s going on! à» ~~~ The mighty Murphy began transpiration around, the ground cracked, and the gravel was transpired by the huge animal power. Silver Light Intermediate Beast Spirit Burning Technique! Indeed, Murphy''s entire person seems to be burning, beast spirit burning technology. This is a big move to release and consolidate the beast spirit in the body. This kind of technology has never been mastered by many Jin Yao-level masters. This is a kind of extreme burst ability, but Murphy has mastered it at the silver level! On the VIP table, everyone stood up, including those of the Jin Yao class, who saw the shock of each other''s eyes. The beast **** was too partial and loved this person too much! This is the golden lion that completely lifted the seal-Murphy Atro! !! ~! Chapter 447： Glory, fighting priest! He actually used the beast spirit burning technique! No way to live at all, no chance, and over, most of the orcs stood up and raised their hands above their heads, which is extremely rare even in the glorious arena. Before the game is over, one''s victory has been judged. The vision of all the orcs is so hot, they are just waiting for the end of the game (breaking dawn and not talking), cheering for the new king, it is not important who the opponent is, the golden lion is too strong! Murphy holding up the big sword stared at Arthur, the momentum and strength have reached the peak, the distractions have been eliminated, he wants the strongest sword to defeat his most recognized opponent! kill. ~~~~ Like a river breakwater, this is a torrent, an unrivaled torrent that has the power to destroy it! Chu Liang''s **** mad knife suddenly lighted up, and Bai Guang leaked. Kill ~~~~~ boom¡­¡­ With two people as the axis, Fan Guo, who was nearly 20 meters, suddenly burst and the stone was transpired, and the whole arena was shaking. The two were motionless, Murphy''s sword had been cut, and Arthur''s sword had been waved. The arena was suffocated, time was frozen, and everyone expected that the scene of Arthur being smashed or two swords did not appear. Murphy looked at Chu Liang, Zou Liang also looked at Murphy, and his smile gradually bloomed from Murphy''s face. Murphy looked up and looked at the sky. He seemed to see his younger brother. Well, he can even feel how his brother felt at the time. What does a soldier feel like? Yeah! . A voice broke the silence. "Arthur Hebrew, victory!" The voice came from the Sun Knight Nebeiro Sanchez, and the orcs throughout the glorious arena felt that there was something wrong with the ears, or the Sun Knight himself was confused. Kakaka ... boom¡­¡­ The armor of Murphy''s entire body exploded, and the sword in his hand was broken into dozens of small pieces. His body (dawning and not speaking by hand) shook suddenly, and blood splattered from the whole body. àÛͨ ... The golden lion finally fell. Zou Liang looked at Murphy. It was Murphy''s sword that made him realize the strongest move. Since then, the silver-light invincible! boom¡­¡­ Chu Liang''s silver light armor also burst, àá ¡­¡­ àá ¡­¡­ àá ¡­¡­ There were dozens of carved injuries on his body, but only the injuries and blood were flowing, but it was nothing. Chu Liang raised Murphy and walked to the player area step by step. Those who wanted to come up and lift Murphy were all scared by the bright eyes and hid away. The golden lion, even if it fails, you don''t need to carry it! Mixed with the blood of the two, leaving a deep mark on the ground of the glorious arena. At this moment, the cheering burst and nothing was left. After the depression, the blowout broke out. Annie directly hit Ernest''s head. There was only one person''s name in this arena. Arthur Hebrew! This obscure surname will always remain in the history of Mengjia from this moment. Orcs bury heroes, and Arthur is not only a hero, but also a hero of love! This hasn''t appeared in the history of the orcs for a long time! The name is Arthur, but it also contains a respect for Murphy. For the first time, the VIP seats in the Brilliant Arena were completely ignored and ignored. The pope was motionless. At this time, even if the victory was half of the honour belongs to the VIP seat and belonged to these big men, but at this moment, they did not have a sense of existence. The pope sat quietly, but Lichez felt that when the knife was waved, the knife was bright and extended! Murphy cut out! With 101 swords, Arthur cut 108 swords. But it was the tangible light that destroyed Murphy''s everything. For example, the Holy See, the Holy See''s history of hundreds of years, is unmatched by any country and family in the continent. Beyond the first time, you will need to count the Adventurer''s Guild. This borderless service organization, like the entire continent penetrating (breaking dawn and not speaking), has an extensive breadth of intelligence and is absolutely unmatched. Odonna faintly saw similar descriptions there, it seems that she has seen somewhere ..., a long time, a long time ago. Is it? The boiling and glorious arena, I do not know how many years, have not seen such a battle, not only wonderful, but also the kind of affection, Arthur and Murphy are friends, comrades in arms! In Mengjia, the main theme of the struggle, this battle resonated with the orcs for a long time. This is the battle! "Lu Yao, please!" Chu Liang knew very well how heavy this knife was, and Murphy was really alive. Lu Yao nodded. Healing Warsong was ready for a long time, and the rays of light poured on Murphy''s body, but this was obviously not enough. Lu Yao''s eyes were embarrassed and his injuries were too serious. The others looked at Ya quietly. Arthur, silent, frankly, Arthur scared them. Such a tyrannical Murphy can''t stop Arthur ... Chu Liang was very calm. He took out a small jade bottle, and when it opened, a strong breath of life came out, and he opened Murphy''s mouth, one drop, two drops, three drops ... Zou Liang knew how fierce he was at that moment. Without three drops, I''m afraid Murphy''s life is really going to return to the arms of the beast god. The effect of the pulp of the tree of life given by the silver-faced elves has been proven on Emma, ??and it has absolutely magical effects. Adding Lu Yao''s healing battle song, it can definitely be achieved! The cheering orcs gradually quieted down ... For the first time, the victors were so busy with something else, instead of accepting cheers from the audience, which was unprecedented in the history of the orcs. "Arthur, I feel that his vitality is recovering !!!" Lu Yao suddenly said in surprise, and the song of healing battles became more and more brilliant. For Lu Yao, Arthur is omnipotent. His existence is her belief in overcoming everything, and the intensity of healing battle songs is also increasing. The light of healing swept Murphy over and over. After a while, Murphy''s body struggled and opened her eyes. "Is this ... hell?" Chu Liang smiled, "If you lose once, you want to go to hell, where is there such a cheap thing!" Murphy saw Arthur with a smile on his lips, "You''re cruel!" Buenavin jumped out and hugged the two. "Haha, you two bastards, I''m so scared to death!" Just when I met Murphy, Murphy couldn''t hold it. "Tap!" Lu Yao on the side quickly reminded that Murphy was seriously injured, and even if he had to be trained for at least one month, that is, the golden lion''s physique was strong enough to change individuals, and definitely stood up. Randy was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. He jumped up, stretched his arms, and shouted, "This is the priest!" That''s right, Arthur is not just a fighter, but a priest! Beast God Glory ~~~~~~ Unprecedented cheering and recognition broke out in the glorious arena, yes, this is the battle priest! For a long time, the Holy See has no such glory, and the priests of the capital have not felt such a surge of blood for a long time. The president of the Shadow-hunting Association, Sailey, suddenly approached the pope respectfully: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, fortunate to find such a talent, fortunate for the Holy See!" The members of the Presbyterian Church reacted, shit, Sailey, this **** is too cunning, too powerful, and the **** is making so fast! When have professional associations been so polite in these decades? The sudden show of the Pope before the game, coupled with Arthur''s such thrilling performance, is enough to prove that the Holy See is recovering, and even the Holy See has recovered the power lost for hundreds of years! Who can compete once the Holy See is restored? For a while, the horses were like tides, and the geniuses once in a millennium were rolling like tides. Odonna seemed calm, but one of the words suddenly woke her up. Ancient battle song, ancient battle technique, is that light the legendary sword? The so-called knife air is not the knife wind generated by the beheading, it is the real knife air! Unstoppable, Unstoppable! Murphy stabilized Arthur at the strength of the beast spirit, and it was technically half a catty, but he lost so miserably, the legendary sword spirit, what else? Is the power of the Holy See really resurrecting ping-pong no matter what, now Chu Liang can enjoy the cheers resounding through the sky, this day belongs to Arthur Hebrew! The strongest beast spirit store, cheers, Arthur won, really won, and created a miracle. "Miss, the young master really won." Rick''s old face was almost ready to bloom. As an old steward, he knew exactly what it meant. With this explosive accumulation, the Ribbott family had become Capital of top giants. Avril looks extraordinarily calm. In fact, she knows Arthur''s character, and never fights insecurely. To outsiders, it is extremely thrilling, but Arthur is sure. This battle has taken the most solid step in glory and accumulation. Arthur finally stepped out of the small city of Jerusalem, and his world will be extremely vast. The streets and alleys of Imperial City are talking about this magical priest, and this battle has completely changed some people''s minds. Orisia is directly facing a huge change in her mother''s attitude ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It doesn''t seem to mind her to contact Arthur Dodo, but Orisia can''t do it. Faced with such a show What did she do now, how is she facing now? Many families seem to have to readjust their relationship with the Holy See. This battle is not a mere triumph of one person. Obviously, the sense of smell is sensitive. In the past, the battle songs of faith, healing songs, and continuous breakthroughs in soul engraving all seem to have Foretelling the Holy See''s revival, all-around recovery, and today''s amazing actions of the Pope and Arthur prove it. As a nobleman in the imperial capital, Arthur''s visitors really smashed the threshold. Those who don''t know, and those who can''t reach by eight, can find a reason to visit and give gifts. In the knowledge of the imperial aristocracy, if the gift is not in place at this time, it will look shameless. It seems to be crowded out. If you accept his stuff, he will be very happy and feel that he has face and identity. As for how to measure it, it is obviously determined by Avril. Arthur naturally uses injury as an excuse. Unless he is specifically required to face it, Avril has dealt with it. In fact, many visitors follow the strongest animal spirit store. The title of member, Avril is more appropriate to deal with, and it is clear that these people have more respect for Avril than before, they all know that Arthur is the eldest brother of Avril, and Arthur''s affairs are also handled by Avril. !! ~! Chapter 448： select Not only is Arthur''s mighty. Anyone knows that the Pope has taken Arthur as an important training object. Now Arthur is no longer just a high priest who broke the rules of the Holy See for hundreds of years. The future is infinite. The winner gets everything, which has always been the rule of the orcs. At this time, Arthur was not idle, and some guests must face him, such as his old boss, Lord William. At this time, William''s triangle face was almost four corners. It was a loss, and he died. Although he beat Arthur to win, but that point was not enough, and he couldn''t afford to fish a little, and he filled it all in. . "Will the supervisor come to see if I''m dead?" "Haha, Arthur, you are really joking, you are the pillar of our apostle ranks!" William said earnestly. "Don''t dare to take it, you are in the Three Treasure Hall without any incident, let''s say, is there any good news?" "Well, of course, the winner of this time, the Holy See will give a heavy award, don''t you want to know what it is?" Said William with a smile. Zou Liang shrugged indifferently, making William almost shudder, "Do you really want to know?" "What you need to know sooner or later, it''s a surprise to keep it." Chu Liang said, he knew William too well, knowing from this guy''s mouth, he must pay the price. "Oh, this is not just a surprise, you have to be prepared in advance." William was not in a hurry. Chu Liang still knows William''s character quite well, and the other party is not too aimless. He hasn''t done the speculative things. "Why talk about it?" "Hey, Her Majesty''s opinion is to come up with a city and give birth to a true city master!" William laughed. Chu Liang was also shocked, "What do you mean?" "Oh, the highest authority who combines the power of the temple and the archon, the true city owner!" William''s triangular eyes narrowed into a seam, and he didn''t believe that the boy was indifferent, grandma''s, he was tempted. "Citylord, yes, yes, I''m afraid that the Arch-Dean will not agree easily." "That''s not what you worry about. I think you already know the point of the problem, right?" William said. "Which city?" Chu Liang asked directly. "Hehe, the dispute is here, near the capital of the imperial city, our Holy See is dominant. In the northern city of Karenbol, the power of the governor is a little bit better, and there is the Dolan city you are familiar with, but The situation in Dolan City is more complicated and difficult. " William swallowed, and it was clear that the name of the city was the best. It was close to the imperial capital. At the same time, the Holy See was strong and easy to take over. In a city full of horoscopes, what about Doran ..., ... Which William didn''t say, there is a ruin, and there are many wars, there is no value at all. "You are the hope of our apostle ranks, and I will definitely help you to enter the care of Yao City!" Lord William began to give credit. In fact, a high-level meeting of the Presbyterian Church will be held in the evening, and William is qualified to participate in the resolution. Toom City is close to the Imperial Capital, the transportation is convenient, and the city construction is also very good. It can be described as full of oil and water, with a population of more than one million, which is definitely a good city. The rule of such a city, under one person, and over tens of millions, is definitely something everyone dreams of, and such a good thing will come to Arthur''s head, frankly, even William is envious. Zou Liang looked at William and smiled. "Sir, is it not convenient for the apostles to turn around recently?" "Well, you also know that our apostles spend a lot of money and have little to earn. I have lost some money recently. The life is really not good. The point allocated above and the donations of believers are not enough. You see I''ve lost weight. " Chu Liang smiled, scolded in her heart, this kind of shameless words were open. It is indeed deeper than him, this guy is of the Oscar film grade. When it comes to this, it is obviously an exchange. "As a member of the apostles, I should do my best, so, I will let Wumei give you a gold ticket in a while." William''s face bloomed like a lily immediately, "Haha, I knew that Arthur Priest was the most devout believer!" A golden ticket is ten thousand gold coins, which is quite amazing. William is very clear that he is at best icing on the cake, and dare not lion open his mouth. This amount is beyond imagination. "However, I hope Lord William can help me communicate. I want to go to Dolan City!" Zou Liang said very seriously. William was stunned, really stunned, he never dreamed that Arthur would choose Doran City. "Arthur, you are sure, the situation in Dolan City is not very good now, ... very badly accurate!" "Master William, I am both a priest and an apostle of the beast god. The other two cities do not need me." Chu Liang said sincerely. William stared at Arthur. He was a little bit confused. Is this kid real or fake? ? ? The Pope also wanted to arrange for him to go to Tom City, but the opposition would be fierce, not only outside the Holy See, but also internally. After all, everyone knew the relationship between Arthur and Subaru. This disciple was farewell and sensitive. Chu Liang smiled calmly, "I don''t want to make everyone embarrassed, and I''m still young, it''s better to sharpen it!" William is indeed calmed down by Arthur. If he is not familiar with Arthur, he would think that Arthur is a hotheaded idiot, because he is not so naive to live, but on the contrary, he knows Arthur very well. Little fox! But on the surface, there was no leak. William still paid his respects and went away with a gold ticket and smiled. He received the money and things were easy to do. Who is not happy? !! "Brother, why did you choose Dolan City?" Avril was puzzled. Chu Liang put her hand on her neck and leaned back. "What do you think?" "Do you have feelings for Zalan?" Avril said. Zou Liang smiled, "On the one hand, such a big thing, I don''t use emotions." "Thom City is naturally good, but everyone is watching. Everyone is staring at every move. The power of the Presbyterian Church is so huge. Although I am the owner of the city, I am afraid that it is not so easy to do anything, and a small mistake will be amplified We just have a name. We can''t compete with any family in the power. The old powers are intricate and complicated. If they are not good, they fall into it. "Zou Liang said slowly. "Karen Boer, the sphere of influence of the consul system, and in the north, the internal fighting is too fierce and meaningless!" When saying this, Zou Liang had a different kind of momentum. The struggle for power is simply internal friction, and it is easy to consume fighting spirit. The most important thing is that Zou Liang is very clear about what it looks like outside, the country of wind, Hannibal. . Born from grief and death! "Brother, you want to build your own world!" That is, her family would say such words of "rebellion", and Avril''s eyes brightened. "Doran City is located in the south. The inherent influence can be exerted, and we have a foundation to defend the city. The emperor is far away, and the Patriarchal Association will not care too much. Although it is broken, these can be changed. In terms of location, the borders with the wild, the country of wind, and Hannibal are not too far away. Oh, sometimes danger means opportunity! " "Brother, I get it. It''s all up to you!" Avril really understands Arthur''s heart, others still underestimate Arthur''s "ambition", he actually doesn''t care much about the change of position, the important thing is to cultivate his own power, and this thing of power is obviously in Dolan City is more suitable. They used to be short of money, but now they are short of money. "How''s the money recovered?" "Brother, you can now be regarded as one of the ten richest people in the capital, and all of them are cash." Ai Weier laughed. "How many?" "After making a mess, there are 28.53 million gold coins. During this time, the total profit of each item of the Beast Spirit Store was more than 2 million gold coins. We can use the cash flow of 30 million gold coins. thing!" The real amount is only known by Avril. It is only huge outside, but it can''t be described as a huge one. After all, such as the Gabriel family, it is still a small number, but it ca n¡¯t hold up too many people. There are too many people involved! Hina nodded, and was not shocked by this number. Similar to the network effect, nothing could hold up too many people, and the emperor was indeed rich, the orcs were heavy on gambling, not to mention the obvious "cheap". Avril Lavigne admired infinitely. When she settled, she was shocked and smirked for half an hour, and her elder brother heard it so lightly and lightly. "Send someone to inquire about the situation in Dolan City, and buy some of the necessities below, which will be used soon." Chu Liang only needs to give a concept, others let Ai Weier do the defensive, how much is controlled by Ai Weier, the target has already told Ai Weier, she must have a sense of position, Chu Liang wants to turn Dolan City into his full control base! Avril believes that Arthur can succeed. Who can think of it? Who would have thought that when he first saw Arthur in the Library of the Night Road, the person would now become the owner of the city? !! In the evening, the conference room of the Presbyterian Church. Eleven people from the Pope, the Grand Archon, the Pro-President, the presidents of the three major professional guilds, the president of the seal engraving guild, the president of adventurers guild, the patriarch of the Nicholas family, the patriarch of the Gabriel family and the apostles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And these eleven people make up the Supreme Council of the Patriarchal Council. The general decision is made by these eleven people. To be precise, it is usually ten people. When special events are involved, plus a rank of apostles, if the meeting cannot reach a consensus, they can raise their hands to vote, and if they are still tied, It is then voted by the Patriarchal Council. The proposal is well known to everyone, that is, the reward of the Lord of the City proposed by the Pope, because it involves the power of other forces, it must be mentioned here to adopt. The Pope is still lazy, and today Benedict XV did not seem to have the intention to discuss it, and did not give Master Sanchez a chance to speak generously. "The thing is simple. The purpose is to give young people a chance. Now raise your hands to vote. If you agree, please raise your hands." Benedict XV faintly said that with the power of victory, the Pope raised his hand first. The second hand raised was Odonna, the president of the Adventurers'' Guild. Odonna has set up her horses and horses to support Arthur. From the beginning, the strongest beast spirit shop has settled in the capital. Can''t guess why Odonna supported Arthur so. Chapter 449： Class The third is even more unexpected, and it is close to the people. The Montais family has always been reluctant to interfere in politics. A veto of a pro-civilian official is rarely used, and they usually answer by abstaining. As an arthur who defeated Peloponnese, Montais So supportive! The fourth ... Bixiu of the Gabriel family, frankly, Odonna is not surprised at all. After so many years of fighting, Odonna has been very clear about Bixiu''s personality, too utilitarian, utilitarian In principle, I really don''t know how she raised a kind child like Orisia. There are already four votes. As long as there are two votes, the matter is settled. William already has one vote, and in fact there is only one vote left. At this time, Archon Sanchez even raised his hand, with a smile on his face, "For young people to cultivate vigorously, the burden is also a test." At the beginning of Sanchez, others seemed to have no need to stalemate and raised their hands. Rare high-level (breaking daybreak) hands-on meetings could reach such an easy agreement. Mengjia''s first city-owner integrating religious, political, and military power was born, but everyone knows that the focus is not here, but the city! "William, tell us about the three cities that are currently vacant." William stood up. It was exactly the three cities that William told Chu Liang, Tama, Karenpol, and Landau. At present, these three cities happen to be either vacancies in the temple or vacancies in the archon. Suddenly everyone had the count in their minds, and the highlight came. "Oh, the priests of Arthur each have a pair of matches. They are so young. It is the time when the burden is heavy. Dolan City is a hundred wastes and he has created miracles there. " Sanchez immediately threw out his purpose, which is why he promised so happily that he wanted to dig this pit. Isn''t the young man a blessing. Since he wants to increase the burden, he should increase it. "Oh, Dolan City is now worried about the internal and external problems. If you want money, you do n¡¯t have money, you do n¡¯t want food and food. " Odonna laughed. "I propose Tom City. The city of Tom was the real big city, and once Arthur took full control of the power, the position of the Adventurers'' Guild would be greatly enhanced. I did not expect the opportunity for revival to come so soon. As for Karen Boer, it was neglected directly. It would only be used as a compromise unless there was stalemate, but neither party seemed to compromise. At this point, no one will compromise. "Oh, President O''Donnell, Nebeiro has his own job. As a believer in the Beast God, I don''t want to serve in order to enjoy it!" "But also consider the actual situation." "That''s for sure. Our Archon will fully cooperate with the work of Priest Arthur. If he goes to Dolan City if there is anything he needs, the nearby city will definitely cooperate!" The Archon laughed. "Vote and raise Arthur''s hand to Mothertown." Odonna, William, Sailey, Bi Xiu, pro-people official five votes. Surprisingly, the Pope didn''t even raise her hand, which made Sanchez confused. "In favor of Arthur raising his hand to Doran." Sanchez must take the lead. The president of the Seal Engravers'' Guild is standing by his side this time. The Nicholas family (breaking the daybreak), one vote for the Archer Guild, one vote for the President of the Warriors Guild! A total of five votes. It even flattened, and the atmosphere became heavy. But at this time the pope suddenly said, "I agree with Arthur going to Doran. The priest is a servant of the beast god. Naturally, he will go to a city with difficulties. This appointment is not a reward, but to give him a heavier burden. I Everyone who wants to be here is very aware of the situation in Dolan City. It is not too much to endure the danger and block the invasion of the barbarians. As a result, it is a mess! " The pope''s eyes became sharp, sweeping everyone, "But, ugly words, in front of Landau City, whoever is doing something messy, don''t blame me for not being emotional!" Sanchez did not expect that the Pope actually pushed Arthur into the fire pit .... As for the warnings that followed, none of them present was frightening, the purpose has been achieved, he has entered the fire pit, and no one wants to offend the pope. The danger zone is down. Of course, publicity is still a major reward, and only the core is clear. Position determines the horizon. Odonna was still punching in the air, but she never expected that the Pope would come here at such a critical moment. At the end of the meeting, the ruling party was also satisfied and in a good mood. As for the future awards and propaganda, they would not be engaged in business. After all, it is not good to sell cheaply, and the Holy See is not easy to mess with. "Your Majesty, I don''t understand!" Said Odonna. "Oh, O Donna, don''t blame me. This is what the boy asked himself. In fact, if you think about it, you will understand that crisis and opportunity coexist. I think he can do it, but you need more help. Benedict XV said with a smile, the Pope has been in a good mood recently. The emergence of Arthur has made the stalemate of the imperial capital start to loosen. The performance of all parties at today''s meeting has explained the problem. In a way, Arthur became the Pope''s vanguard. In the past, the great archon was using Nebero as the vanguard. Now it is the Holy See''s turn to attack. Dushenku received the commendation at the Holy See for the second time, and the support lineup was quite strong, and the content of the commendation made everyone drool! The Lord of the City did have it before, but for hundreds of years, there has never been such a powerful Lord of the City. The integration of religious power, political power, and military power can be described as the power to control life and death, but the place of Dolan City (breaking dawn and no language) is a bit small, but if you think about it, such an exaggerated power is placed in a normal city. That''s okay. Replaced with any other two cities, Chu Liang at most received religious and political power, the rules and system of the Cavaliers must be bound, and given the special circumstances of Dolan City, the veteran would grant Bang Liang the right to conscript. It is just that the funding of the Presbyterian Church is based on the inherent establishment, and the extra soldiers have to support themselves. Chu Liang''s vision is much farther, and Qian is ready. A few months ago, Arthur the High Priest, who had just broken the rules of the Holy See for hundreds of years, broke the rules of Mengjia again, and received such a huge reward and honor. And fiercely, such a loss, the consul and the forces involved in all aspects have tolerated. The people of the Imperial City are not other provinces, and they know the complicated struggles of the Imperial City, but Arthur has really settled down and reached a balance among the parties. At this step, Arthur left a strong impression in the hearts of the Emperor. There must be the support of the Holy See and the compromise of the consul. Although it really looks like a different situation, it has the potential to enhance the status of Chu Liang, which is equivalent to increasing the influence of the Ruibote business group. Avril Lavigne is the spokesperson of Arthur''s business. Now it is not the same as before. After mastering a large amount of money, he must make a thorough plan. Others dare not say that the immunization may be insufficient, but the cautious and careful aspect is indeed a look at the entire beast. The clan is second to none. It ¡¯s already countdown to leave the emperor. The whole high priest ¡¯s house is busy, and the young priest is fine. He and Nebeiro are on two routes. Nebeiro is the emperor route. Nebeiro has a family foundation, so he must lay his own foundation. And strong strength needs to be honed in blood and fire, Dolan City is undoubtedly a very good choice. He, and his followers, couldn''t stop. ¡­ In addition, he really wanted to bring Emma to Didi as soon as possible, and he was afraid all day long. If it wasn''t for Snow Snow and fell asleep, I would be afraid of something. After all, Snow Snow could not be stopped by his current strength. Something happened, but if you get to Dolan City, it will be his world. At the end of the game, Subaru sent a high-prize to congratulate him, and at the same time he was going to take Annie back, the little girl''s reluctantness, a snot and a tear, Zou Liang could not bear it. However, people are sad and happy. At this time, Gu Nanquan is difficult. Now Zou Liang understands this truth more and more, and he is more open. To be honest, although his fame is very big, his background is really thin, if it wasn''t for a vote this time, it would be too stretched. Ernest, Randy, and Kodze have a team of 36 people. In addition, Bath belongs to the family (breaking daybreak), Sinda is helping, everyone else has their own business. And the target, will not follow him to Dolan toss. Lu Yao led a group of sixty priests to be a killer of Chu Liang. The priests added some newcomers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all recruited in the imperial capital, and was also brainwashed by Lu Yao''s healing battle song, of course, also Some of them worship Arthur, and their talents are very good. Only a dozen people are willing to leave the city of Dolan where the emperor and the youngest show up, and the birds do not shit. They are all young people. Of course, they are just a blood to go out and do not know. What way did you go? In addition, Joey is a killer, but Joey is suitable for tasks with a clear purpose, not complicated. There is really no master at Chu Liang. Chu Liang is not very worried about leveling Dolan City. , But foreign enemies are extremely tyrannical. The instability factor around her is Snow Girl. If you think about it, the future is really difficult. In terms of non-combat power, Thomas still cared about Arthur most, and asked Maru to take ten engraved priests to follow Arthur to Doran City. This almost took away half of Jerusalem''s elite, but Jerusalem is now in a stable situation. No problem. Chu Liang drank tea leisurely. Recently, he was really embarrassed and Emma was still asleep. To be precise, Snow Girl fell into a deep sleep. Now the situation is out of Chu Liang''s control. And wait for real Emma to wake up. As soon as it comes, it''s safe. Chu Liang doesn''t have the same patience as before. (To be continued Chapter 450： Not broken Not long after, the little maid came in and said that someone had sent a letter with the seal of the apostles. Recently, William walked very often, and it turned out that the rich man was the uncle, who received the bright gold ticket. Director William was enthusiastic. Wonderful. If you think about it, the ranks of the apostles are equivalent to those of the previous life *. Such an important department and so much power are so embarrassed that they are only in such a strange place as Mengjia. It turned out that the apostles were going to set up a new department in Dolan City, and Lord William wanted to give Zou Shen stick a surprise. Zou Liang already had a guess in his mind, but he was not in a hurry to verify that there must be a road before the car. Dolan City is where his dream begins. Three days later, a team of more than 100 people set off, and then a business group of more than 300 people followed up. Dolan City is all about the land of God ¡¯s Grace and Provincial Government. Zou Liang ¡¯s first destination is not Dolan City, but the Province of God ¡¯s Grace. As a new force in the Holy See, Chu Liang must visit Sa. Blanca Shaman. Due to Zou Liang ¡¯s turbulent performance in the imperial capital, coupled with the Pope ¡¯s favor, Subaru ¡¯s prestige has skyrocketed. As Subaru ¡¯s main competitor, Sablanca has actually lost from the competition of the southern representative, but this force still has to fight for of. On the carriage, Emma was still sleeping very quietly. Zou Liang was accompanying her all the way. I really hope that when she wakes up, Emma will recover as usual. Buenavin joined the Ficklow family and began his own journey. Chu Liang hoped that he would be beautiful, and that his success rate would be very high. After all, he is an intelligent fox. The team has been away from Emperor for some distance. Looking at the gradually disappearing Wei''an City, Zou Liang is also a little emotional, that feeling is not clear, a little complicated, but not so complicated, a little nostalgic. Suddenly the convoy stopped, "Robbery!" Chu Liang laughed abruptly, who had just left the imperial capital, who was so bold, but the sound was a little familiar. The team was not confused, and laughter came. The robbers were Quark and Forte. The two guys put their hands on their hips, holding tree branches in their hands, posing in the middle of the road. "Who is going to rob?" Chu Liang said with a smile. "Do you have anything valuable?" Quark and Forte looked at each other. This was fierce, and even the robbers would grab it. "Actually, we are riding a ride." "To be precise, what are you doing here?" Quark laughed. "What are you two capable of?" "We are all competent thugs." Forte smiled and muscled. "Then try it first, eat it." "Haha, that''s enough, our brothers are best to entertain, as long as there is no shortage of fights!" Fortell music. "Mengma is going to be here, but there is something at home, so go back and take care of it." Quark laughed. "Cut, if you don''t go to Yinguang level, you want to go back and show it off. This guy, when he comes, I must be Yinguang level !, Forte said, "I heard that the scenery of Dolan City is very good." "Of course, this is the place I choose, welcome to join!" The three hugged each other fiercely, and Quark and Forte had discussed them, and they were all in God''s favor. Arthur must need some help, so they took the training. And Arthur, a monster, is stimulating and progressing fast. With the addition of two quarks and Forte, the young lady is in a good mood. There are acquaintances in the front of the team. Everyone''s mood is high. With the words of Forte, you will not be lonely on the road. The convoy arrived all the way to Shen''enxing Province. The speed of travel was fast. It arrived in Dolan City one day earlier, and Bangliang started work earlier, and it was also possible to hurry on the way. There is such a special city in the province of God ¡¯s grace. I do n¡¯t know what Sablanca thinks. The governor of the province of God ¡¯s grace will always have some troubles, but this is the highest resolution of the Patriarchate. There is no doubt that the governor. A series is naturally not very cool, but there are requirements on it, and there must be no problems with it. Secretly ... look at it myself. I met Sablanca, but nothing more than encouragement. Sablanca did not show dislike or dislike. The whole is like a comedy, but Sablanca still explained the situation of Dolan City. In this way, Zou Liang was prepared. Chu Liang also knows that although this city is not very good, but in which provinces such independent and special cities appear, the highest governors of which provinces will be uncomfortable. Sa Blanca finally has a good impression on him. Such encouragement has already been It''s pretty shameful. Chu Liang did not stop in the province of Shen Enxing, and spent five days entering the area of ??Dolan City. At the beginning of the team, the high mood of the state has gradually disappeared. The closer to the city of the Orchid, the more desolate and angry it becomes. The anger in Chu Liang''s heart was even greater. When he wanted to come, the difference was almost life, the city was broken, but he hadn''t arrived in the city, the villages passing by ... there was no construction at all, and it was in bad condition. A barren field, the orcs I saw occasionally, disappeared without a trace when they saw them. Finally, when I saw the town, when the barbarians came, everyone came into the city, the barbarians were repelled, and the orcs still had to go back. After all, this is their home. But ... it''s really worn out, there are signs of repair, but it looks extremely rough. Seeing the young team coming, the orcs either hide or get angry. Neither Forte nor Quark experienced the war, and Forte could not help but poke his lips ... Are the people here so unfriendly, as if we were robbers. " Having reached his territory, Chu Liang is not in a hurry. He needs to know what is happening here. "Just rest in town today and go to Dolan City tomorrow." Zou Liang said that the caravan came to the largest inn in the town. Fengzhen is also a big town of Dolan City. Now it is just a broken village. Zou Liang sounded the western film that was just ransacked by horse thieves. Look. In fact, after the barbarians were repelled, it was impossible to gather any decent attacks during this time, the orcs were not muddy, and they had just experienced a great victory. How could it be when morale was high? Zou Shencun can''t figure it out! "Brother, this atmosphere is not right. What''s wrong, I just went out and turned around a bit, it seems very hostile to us." Randy said. "Go call your boss." "Okay." Randy went away immediately. In fact, Arthur''s temper was terrible. Arthur''s temper was fairly good, and rarely really irritated, but his expression was to tell everyone that he was in a bad mood. The boss is an old Fox, and when he saw the sturdy soldiers in the house, he was a little shy. "Dear guest, can I help you?" No matter where Fox is, he is adhering to the business experience and should not ask. "What''s going on here?" Zou Liang asked in a stable mood. "I wonder what are you asking?" "A good town. I remember it wasn''t like this before, and the barbarians also retired. Everyone should rebuild the town. Why do you seem to be afraid of us?" "I wonder if you have walked, or?" "We are here to do business." "Oh, smuggling business, huh, are you foreign?" Old Fox breathed a sigh of relief. "Hehe, the emperor is here, do whatever you want, as long as you can make money," Kurt said. "At first glance, the style of a few guests seems to come from a big place, but you must observe the rules no matter what business you do, otherwise you do n¡¯t want to do well no matter where you are from. The old Fox said a little smugly. It seems that he can match up again and get some benefits. Chu Liang smiled on his face. "We are new here and we need a lot of advice from the boss." Lu Yao was given a look, and Lu Yao immediately threw out a small bag. The old Fox took it, looked at it, and his eyebrows all smiled. It really is the Emperor, really impressive, it is equivalent to a month of his business. "Although we don''t have any special products in Dolan City, but the geographical location is good, and coupled with the special situation now, it is a good time to do business, but there are rules here, and any business must go through the Dolan Axis." "Dolan''s axis knows, what''s that?" Randy pouted, "Is it from the temple?" The old Fox smiled, "No, no, our Doran City Temple doesn''t matter, the Lord''s sacrifice is praying all day long, and the governor is vacant. What really matters is that the axis consisting of the four major families of Dolan City will control. Seeing everyone dodging outside, not because of you, but because of the people who collect the taxes. " "Oh, boss, why do the people of the Axis Society collect taxes? Besides, they should help everyone to restore their homeland just after the war." Zou Liang still said with a smile. "Oh, distinguished guest, you are the young master of the imperial capital, let alone help us. They are happy to receive at least a little less. Many people have already left their homes, and only our old, small, and unwilling. I left here to stay here, once every three days, count the time, and tomorrow will come, you better not go out, they were seen, your big caravan, you must record a layer of skin. " "It''s so powerful, oh, I heard on the road, it seems that the elders would send a city owner to manage Dolan City." Arthur said suddenly. "Well, what city owner, if it were me, I wouldn''t come, lest I die. Dolan City''s black market activity is hot now, let alone here, I am afraid that a lot of things on the black capital market of Emperor are flowing out from here. Forces have the greatest benefits. They are not willing to intervene in the Holy See or the ruling officials. There is a lot of complexity here. You are here to make money. One thing is worse than one less. " Randy was about to explode on the spot and was stopped by Chu Liang. "Thank you for your guidance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will take care of you in the future." "Haha, it should, then I''ll go out first, what''s the matter with me?" The old Fox was very happy. Qianglong did not suppress the snake, and he was the least willing to cause trouble when he was in business. The atmosphere in the living room was a little dignified. "Brother, what should we do, we will take people to kill them directly and set these guys flat!" Randy shouted. "Boss, use your brain. If the boss said it, these guys must have formed a private army, even mercenaries." "The high prince of Monaco has a weak character, and it is normal to be suppressed." Chu Liang waved his hand. "Joina, you contacted the local adventurer''s guild and mastered the specifics below. I want to give them some color! "Quark, Forte, soon there will be a fight." One hundred thousand barbarians are done. These Miluo want to stop him and not break! Chapter 451： force ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In fact, the four major families of Dolan City were also in dispute for the forthcoming owners. After blocking the barbaric army last time, Dolan City will definitely be rewarded in all aspects, but the benefits are completely divided up by the four major families, not only the benefits. This chaotic situation has made the black market trading crazy. Many things in Mengjia are very popular in other empires, and some raw materials, beauties, etc. in other empires can also be shipped to Mengjia for sale. After all, there are not so many rules in Mengjia in other empires, and the demand of nobles is growing. More, it is a profitable business. The Roy family, the Bran family, the Zhefu family, and the Shanmeng family naturally monopolized everything in Dolan City. The weak Monaco''s main sacrifice was completely a waste after Arthur left, and the state began to support it for a few days. , Was quickly defeated. Of course, in order to establish order and pressure outsiders, they not only began to expand their personal guards, but also hired a mercenary as a thug, and the entire city was controlled by Dolan''s axis. "If it was that Arthur, we would be very difficult." Roy, the owner of the Roy family, said, "In the past (one daybreak), the time for business is good, our time. Not much, put him out as soon as possible! " The black market transactions are all underground. Although everyone knows it well, this kind of thing cannot be put on the table, let alone it can be learned above, so the new town owner must be laid flat. "Oh, a child with a bigger fart, who has a lot of money, can get him if he can get one. If he is not obedient, say ..., ..." The owner of the Shanmeng family wiped his neck. The Shanmeng family was originally Those who migrated from the barren side, relying on their sturdy life and climbing on the line of the former governor, established a foothold in Dolan City. The most funny thing is that the governor played and they developed instead. The Shanmeng family has always pursued the starvation of starvation and timidity. There is nothing that they dare not do. There are legends that the property of the former governor was secretly hacked by them. "Shan Meng, this guy is Arthur, the monster who repelled the lion Aoriya. It can''t be measured by age. I don''t think it''s better to conflict directly." The Bran family''s owner seems unwilling to compete directly because He participated in that war. "Bran, shouldn''t you be afraid, we are not looking for him to single out. There are many ways to kill him. As long as everyone agrees, my Shanmeng family will take the responsibility to ensure cleanliness." Shan Meng said ruthlessly, the scar on his face also looked rather sloppy. "What do you say, Greed?" "Oh, our Lord of the City hasn''t arrived yet. I think it is better to change things constantly. If he knows the current affairs, why don''t we give the Lord of the City a face? The benefits are shared. If he doesn''t know the current affairs, let''s talk about it. Well, the future is still alive. " The four big families seem to be quite satisfied with this plan. What they have to prepare is that they don''t really put a person in their eyes. This young man is only one person in the sturdy, and the mighty heroes on the battlefield may not necessarily be in life. mighty. Besides, this is their place, but do n¡¯t kill him if you have to do so. After all, the veterans will reach an agreement. They do n¡¯t want to toss too much, but they really have to make it impossible for them to marry casually to anyone. . "Let the leader Moses come, we will prepare a more welcome ceremony for the Lord Lord. The four laughed. When fighting against the barbarians, there was no way. The orcs could only work together, but (breaking daybreak), and now Arthur still wanted to instigate the orcs to deal with them. It was delusional. They had to look at the bare hands. What will Lord Lord do ... Chu Liang got up early in the morning, and they had almost the same time as Forte. They did morning exercises together. There were two masters of Forte and Quark. They were also good for Randy. You can learn from experience. Bath can also provide a lot of experience. The morning training time of everyone is also increasing. Because we don''t want to fight grass and scare the snake, the conventional battle song morning training will be suspended. After Chu Liang also intends to stabilize, let the battle song and the soldiers'' morning training be combined. The opportunity of such a good battle song training can not be wasted. Although the effect can not be compared with his, but dripping through the stone, the time will certainly be extraordinary, which is why the Holy Knights dominated the world. The axis of that **** will always find a way to deal with him, which is good, but now I''m really afraid they don''t do much. Zou Liang, just like usual, practiced one punch and one punch. The practice of boxing is to accumulate over time. No matter how many things, the blast will never fall. Otherwise, it will be him who is sad in the battle with Murphy. I have to say that Murphy is fierce enough, maybe it is inserted in the practice. The effect of Warsong''s purging and washing of the marrow is really good, and the transformation of his originally not superior body is even more arrogant than the Rhine and the Mongolian. I have to say that Forte was envious of Zou Liang''s explosive muscles, watching Arthur as if dancing every day, how could he practice this? Zou Liang''s requirements for Ernest are that training should be the same as actual combat. Each punch and sword must be used with full strength. The full-bodied effect is two different concepts than carelessness or 80% strength. Mixed day is a day, hard training day is also a day, when the real life and death test is faced, it is time to score. Just passing is alive, failing is life. After lunch together at noon, the soldiers reported that the town was in trouble. Zou Liang smiled, "Let''s go." Folthey and others stood up. They didn''t do anything for a few days, and their bodies were itchy. Yesterday they heard the chaos (breaking dawn and not talking by hand) and they were all suffocated by the fire, and finally came. "Tax payment. Twenty sons can''t even get it out. Do you want Laozi to run for nothing?" More than a dozen mercenaries were around the door of a blacksmith''s shop and pulled out an old bear tribe. "If you come here for three days and two ends, you won''t let us live. I won''t open this smithy!" The old bear tribe was angry and threw the hammer fiercely. The head of the mercenary smiled, "You can''t open it, we don''t care, the money has to be paid!" "If you don''t want money, you''re old, you take care of it!" "Oh, play tricks with us, brothers, give this old guy some advice!" More than a dozen mercenaries swarmed up, where the old bear tribe was their opponent. "Old guy, let''s say that, if you have money to give money, you can take your daughter to the top if you don''t have the money, but look at (breaking dawn, don''t say something by hand) You look like this, UU Kanshu daughter is not very good, just you broke It ¡¯s okay if the shop is closed, just hand it over here. " The headed mercenary laughed, and with a wave of his hand, the orc at hand immediately took out a title deed. "Take a handprint quickly, you know, don''t force me to slap your hand down. The orcs around were angry, and the headed mercenaries immediately burst into drink. "Why, do you want to rebel? Don''t consider it for yourself, but also for your family. We don''t need to talk about the end of the rebellion!" When the orcs were scared, the snake mercenary smiled, "Don''t waste my time, fast!" The old bears'' eyes glared, the bear''s temper was offended, but the snake mercenaries didn''t care, "Stop me, I''ll do it myself!" bass¡­¡­ The blood was shining, one hand flew up, followed by a scream, ... is a snake mercenary. The crowd immediately separated, "Who, who, that bastard, shit, I want to destroy your whole family!" Chapter 452： My city ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The snake tribe mercenaries were hysterical, and at a glance they saw Arthur and others. Randy shot it, and the butterfly knife cut an arm and called it relaxed and happy. "Forte, you can play whatever you want, just breathe." Chu Liang said with a smile, he was very unhappy. Voltaire stepped in, and a group of mercenaries swarmed up immediately. Voltaire didn''t even look at it. The muscles on his body suddenly shook, and he slammed directly into the past. A dozen mercenaries were directly hit and flew. Both steps were in front of the serpent mercenaries, and they lifted them by tapping their necks. Voltaire was an impulse type. The captive just now could not stand it anymore. An old punch exploded up. This snake mercenary even knew the beast spirit change, but how the white clothes blocked Voltaire Fist, after a round of special baptism, everyone has changed. Then the mercenaries watched as the captain was smashed by the armor and his bones were crushed a little. "You ... you are so brave, we are from the Serpentine Mercenary Corps!" "never heard of that." Voltaire ignored and punched punch after punch, this little body really didn''t feel much. The screams of the snake mercenaries attracted the people in the town, and some people were also worried that outsiders dared to make trouble here. When the other mercenaries saw that the situation was not right, they wanted to slip away, and a larger figure blocked them. Beamon! Quark looked at them indifferently. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m from the Dolan Axis Society. I was ordered to collect taxes. Killing me is against the Holy See, or against the Archon. This is a rebellion!" The serpent mercenaries seemed to know that the other party was real, and hissed. I do n¡¯t know when the owner of the inn rushed over, and it was terrifying to see this scene. "Hurry up, stop. He''s Cass, the little sister of the Serpent mercenary regiment. Oh my god, you guys ..." The old Fox was really frightened and rushed through the crowd to stop it. "Falthe, quark took them out." More and more orcs gathered around, not knowing what this group of outsiders wanted to do. The young man seemed to be familiar with it. "Hey, know who I am, let me go." Cass shouted hoarsely, and he was pinched to death by Forte. Arthur ignored him and felt that the number was almost the same. He waved and made a killing motion. Forte stunned for a moment, not expecting that Arthur was going to kill him, he thought he was just going to be injured. But this is enough! Ignoring Cass''s howl at all, Folthey twisted his head down and Cass, who was unscrewed, had no idea. In Mengjia, there are still laws. Such a direct killing will be problematic. Even a person with an identity will become the handle of the enemy''s attack, especially this Cass is still a person of some origin. "You dare to kill Captain Cass. This is a naked murder. No matter who you are, just wait for sanctions." "kill!" Tied to Liang''s murderous spirit, Quark blasted the mercenary''s head with a fist, and other mercenaries immediately trembled. This is where the evil star comes from, and he doesn''t say anything at all. "Brother, do you want to leave a few live accounts for evidence?" Kurt reminded. Chu Liang smiled, as bright as the sun, "Do you think I need this thing in Dolan City!" Kill it all! The mercenaries were applauded one by one by killing the onlookers in public, but more worried. "Young man, let''s go ahead, their army will come soon, rest assured, we won''t say." "Yes, let''s go, these guys can make it happen." I have been oppressed for too long, and today this bad breath is finally released. The owner of the inn sat on the ground with a rump, "It''s over, it''s over, they will definitely wash Fengfeng in blood, it''s all over." Chu Liang looked at the passionate orcs, and only said one sentence: Me, Arthur Hebrew is back! Exotic city. boom¡­ "What, what are you talking about, Cass was killed!" The leader of the Serpentine Mercenary regiment furiously said. "Leader, it is true that Captain Cass and his team members were all brutally killed." "Who, who is the killer, I want him to regret being born!" "What''s it called ... Arthur, to Arthur Hebrew, young, about twenty years old, with a few men, very powerful. "Okay, okay, okay, mobilize **** maple town!" Fuck ... Commander, they are about to enter the city. " A cruel smile appeared on Mambaro''s face, okay, come here, don''t think I dare not kill anyone when I enter the city! After solving the matter in Fengzhen, Zou Liang took Fuerte and others into the city. Since he shot in Fengzhen, he should soon pass to Dolan City. Let''s solve it together. Dolan City seems to have recovered, but that''s where Chu Liang fought fiercely. At first glance, it''s a flower stand. It''s just good-looking. It can''t stand the test of any battle at all. The city gate''s guards have been brought down by Forte. This city is more chaotic than before the war. The former savage conservator had at least one rule, now it looks like a robber city. Monkeys without tigers in the mountains are called kings. Now the tiger is back. As soon as she entered the city, Chu Liang''s heart became even more sour. When she entered the destination, she wore that tattered dress. When she looked at Xiao Bei in the city, she went straight to the top of her head, but now the more angry she is, the more calm the door. Randy and others were also stunned, but did not expect it to become like this after the war ended. As the chicken jumped, a team of mercenaries rushed out, headed by a soldier, and the horses listened in front of Zou Liang. The soldier immediately looked at Arthur coldly, "It''s you who killed me!" "what are you?" "I? Haha, I am the law. This city is under my control and interrupts us all. This little white face belongs to me!" Hundreds of mercenaries swarmed towards the crowd, and the orcs of Dolan City seemed to have become accustomed to the mercy of the mercenaries. Hina''s eyes were sullen and murderous. boom¡­¡­ A flat mine, a subwoofer! Suddenly the war horse fell to the ground and everyone on the horse was thrown down. boom¡­¡­ Another subwoofer! The mercenaries who were standing felt like they were spinning around, and they could hold more than a dozen. Frightened in Mambaro''s mind, he already knew who he was facing, Arthur, the Lord of Doran City. Zou Liang looked at the other side coldly, and the murderousness on Mambaro''s face became vicious. "It turned out that the Lord of the City was really far away from driving, but Lord of the City, why did you kill me?" At this time, the people of the four major families also arrived, and the old Roy quickly separated the crowd. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding Master Arthur, this is the head of the Sheriff Mambaro, our Dolan City, is his own." "Viscount Roy, he killed my man. How does this account count!" Mambaro didn''t buy it. "Leader Mambaro, misunderstanding, Lord Arthur, apologize and understand the misunderstanding." Old Roy said in distress. Chu Liang smiled, "What mercenary group is here?" Roy just wanted to speak, Chu Liang waved his hand, "Forget it, I don''t want to know, all killed!" As soon as Chu Liang''s voice fell, Xin Da''s two swords shot and the sword flashed, and immediately two people fell to the ground. Roy didn''t expect that Arthur said that he would start with Mambaro. He didn''t expect such a few people to dare to kill them all. A flash of surging beast power surged out of silver light, what **** city owner, kill! The Serpentine Mercenary Regiment was originally a semi-thief, and it would be a big deal to kill a city lord. Silver Light Intermediate! A few little guys are really unknowing. Old Roy backed in horror, but there was a hint of pride in his eyes. It was convenient to kill someone with a knife, and he didn''t have to pay. The patriarchs of the Zhefu family and the Shanmeng family have arrived, and it seems that only the Bran family has come. Folthey stood out, "Hey, kill the chicken with a bull knife, Arthur, leave it to me!" Forte entered the bronze level, but Mambaro was a silver light intermediate! The glory of the glorious arena has not yet come here, and even if it comes, the ears are false, this group of people will not believe that young people will be so strong today, after all, Mengjia''s impetuous wind is not two days God. The beast-changing Forte became a giant Tagore, with a loud roar and a surge of momentum. This is a scene that has been experienced. How can a head of a small mercenary regiment in the country compare? The rank is high, but the momentum is simply incomparable. Forte had rushed up. boom¡­ Hei Man Luo cut it with a sword, and Forte had no intention of dodging, and patted him with a paw. Forte swayed slightly, and Heiman Luo stepped back. This kind of goods, Chu Liang really has no interest, too much difference. A mercenary chopped a sword at Arthur''s back. The orcs around him exclaimed, but he did not evade. The mercenary''s sword was hit by Zou Liang, but the whole person suddenly twisted and the whole thing was broken into pieces. With this level of attack, even Zou Liang''s muscles couldn''t get on. When talking about the fart attack, a secret strength was enough for him to die ten or eight times. Now Chu Liang has stopped coming out of Zou Liang in Dolan City. The other mercenaries were really scared, and the armored quark pushed down dozens of mercenaries by themselves. To put it simply, this was either fighting or mowing. Ernest, Randy, and Kurt are also unceremoniously raging ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bath is also one punch, and was bombarded by Zou Liang''s two dimples just now, these mercenaries have little fighting power . Soon hundreds of mercenaries fell. And the leader, the guy who has been running in Dolan City for more than a month, has been slaped by Forte''s paw on the ground, and the huge paw stepped on Mambaro''s head and issued a shocking tiger howl. Everyone was stunned. Zou Liang walked in front of Mambaro and patted the other''s head gently, "Early death and early birth, don''t run into me next time." Mambaro was frightened. He never dreamed that his silver light level could not beat a bronzer. He knew that Forte was a member of Montaris, and through this performance, Montaris The family was ready to accept him into the line, but Forte refused. "You can''t kill me, I''m ..." "Don''t tell me who you are, oh, there is a sentence you are right, in Dolan City, I am the law!" (To be continued- Chapter 453： Clear the obstacles oom¡­¡­ Forte''s claws had pierced into Mambaro''s head, and the mad tiger had his own madness. Killing the silver light level is also a very exciting thing. The whole city is quiet, and many people don''t know who this person is yet. Ernest took out the edict of the Presbyterian Church, "The highest resolution of the Presbyterian Church, Arthur Hebrew defends the new city of Dolan, controls the religious, political and military powers, and is directly assigned to the Presbyterian! Dolan City is about to change. Zou Liang walked to the center. "A few months ago, I and the compatriots who were present guarded Dolan City and the homeland. Now that I am back, I will give you a new Dolan City, a real homeland!" Arthur? It''s Arthur Priest, really Arthur Priest! what? ? ? Arthur Priest is back? Beast God opened his eyes, and Arthur Priest returned! Which Arthur Priest? There was only one Arthur priest, the priest who had saved all the lives of Dolan City. Suddenly, Dolan City was boiling, and the news of the return of the priest Arthur shocked the whole city. People used it on the streets, and the deadly city suddenly lived. Everyone was cheering. In fact, whether or not Arthur got the appointment, people in this city only listened to one person, that is, Arthur Priest! Arthur came to the town hall among the crowd, not to mention that the town hall was repaired well. "Who are you, this group of people, what do you want to do!" A janitor rushed out and said aggressively. Foltai is too lazy to talk nonsense. Although he has a lot of words and also likes this kind of pretending occasion, the opponent is too good and has no sense of accomplishment. He grabbed it and threw it directly. The entrance to the city hall was full of orcs, and when they knew that Arthur had come, they had killed the recently ridden snake-melting mercenary regiment. This is the style of Arthur Priest. Not to mention the snake-melting mercenary regiment, the 100,000 barbarian army is nothing in the eyes of Arthur Priest. He is a real hero! As soon as Chu Liang came back, he took over the town hall directly, and other people were thrown out. rule? He is the rule! At this time, the secret meeting room of Dolan Axial Society. "What about Bran, why haven''t they arrived yet!" The core figures of the Roy family, the Zhefu family, and the Shanmeng family have all arrived. Dozens of people are crowded in a room. Obviously, Arthur is more fierce than they think, and his strength is also overbearing. People even destroyed the snake mercenary regiment. "Is the news here?" "Here, but Bran didn''t respond." "This wall grass wants anti-bone!" "Regardless of him, the situation is urgent now, Roy, give me a way!" The Shanmeng family are all sturdy and ready to start. "Well, wait for Bran, wait for the boy to clean up, and slowly settle accounts with him!" Old Roy nodded, his eyes flashed with a hint of hotness, and he didn''t expect this boy to be so fierce that he wouldn''t speak more than them The rule is even more terrifying. The orcs even support him so much. "Two ways, what he has done today is enough to win the first stand. We can first defeat the enemy, and then use all the networks to suppress them. There are always a lot of enemies. The other way is He immediately mobilized people to follow him, and there was no way to go. " Old Roy said. "It''s too slow. Look at this boy''s fierce strength. I''m afraid it''s not finished yet. We''re finished. Even if Bran''s coward doesn''t come, our three families can mobilize five or six hundred people and surround him to kill him!" The fiercest call is Shan Meng. "This is going to be a big problem in the future. I heard that this boy is highly regarded by the Pope. We have to kill him so brazenly ..." "Zhefu, now is not the time to hesitate, either he died or we died, Shanmeng, I agree with you!" As soon as the old Roy gritted his teeth, he had never seen a young man so hard today. He didn''t seem to treat them as opponents at all, and they regarded him as a child. "Hehe, let me help you make a choice!" A loud voice sounded, and the room was stunned. What kind of heroes are the opponents who have gone through the Dolan City battle and passed through the imperial capital all the way. How could Zou Liang waste time with a group of cockroaches, opponents? They don''t deserve it! Another person rushed to the yard, only to find that they had been surrounded, and there was a very familiar person behind Arthur. People of the Bran family! Apparently they have defected. Old Roy looked at the situation, there were not many people on the other side, "Bran, you dare to betray us, but think about the consequences!" Bran quietly looked at the old Roy, "Knowing the current affairs is Junjie, not to mention the Bran family is not a mess party, naturally they must obey the Lord''s order." The axis society established by the four major families after the war, Bran must be one of them, but the Bran family is not as ambitious as the other three. It also feels like something will go wrong in the future. Otherwise, he must also participate, otherwise, The other three didn''t mind destroying them. At this time, the apostles came to the door to let him continue his current role. Naturally, there would be some time to clean up these people. Who gave this gift? Zou Liang knew the big picture when Joeina brought Gina. Director William collected so much money and used human means. Triangle eyes always meant meaning, but the gift was worth it. Gina was also given a new mission in Dolan City. She supervised the adventurer''s guild and the apostles and formed a new department to deal with the complex situation of Dolan City. Of course, it is more external, Dolan City. A lot happened in the surrounding area that Arthur didn''t know. The arrival of Gina is tantamount to solving Arthur''s talent shortage in this area. "Do you solve it yourself, or do you want me to do it?" Rebuilding the city requires too many materials. In the words of my life, it is called taking from the people and using it for the people. The three companies must have collected a lot of money and just used it. "Arthur City Lord, even if you are the City Lord, all the people present are nobles. Don''t you be afraid of the accountability of the Presbyterian Church!" Old Roy said calmly. Zou Liang smiled. "I''m so scared. I thought we had guarded the city together after all. You should know my personality. It seems that only Bran is more sensible." Chu Liang raised his hand, and the others were already clapping their hands. To be honest, Ji Na was very worried that Zou Liang would hesitate, but it turned out that this person, he had never seen through, and was more decisive than anyone, and never dragged his feet. "Be calm and calm, Lord, let ¡¯s have some room to do things. I remember you have a beloved woman. Oh, look at my memory. When people are old, they are forgetful, and that woman has blocked a sword for you. , Blame, how kind it would be, but if you do something wrong now, you will never see her again! Old Roy said with a smile. Emma was in a coma, and Zou Liang''s eyes were dead. "kill!" A word popped out of Zou Liang''s mouth, "One is not left!" Obviously, Chu Liang will not be subject to any threats. Let ¡¯s not say that Emma has a Warsong Troupe. Even if the Warsong Troupe ca n¡¯t really stop them, they do n¡¯t dare to kill. The other party can only negotiate and kill them. Go back and talk. !! How powerful Zou Liang''s shot was. With one punch, the old Roy returned to his hometown. Chu Liang had absolutely no affection for those who dared to threaten him. Others have shot. People from the Adventurers'' Guild have surrounded this group, and the three major families (Dawning, Do Not Whisper) have not had time to mobilize, but they just came here and hit it with just one shot. After a few minutes, the battle was under control. Chu Liang didn''t want to stop and hurried back. After all, the opponent''s threat made Chu Liang a little worried. With the strength of the Warsong Troupe and Onist''s strength, it was not easy for the opponent to break through. The temple where the Warsong Troupe went directly, the temple''s own defensive strength was indeed in name, but when Bang Liang arrived, they found that everyone was dull. Ernest was also outside, and looked dull when he saw Arthur. "What happened, what happened!" Ernest swallowed. "Brother, see for yourself." Zou Liang walked in, one by one, the life-like ice sculptures looked particularly dazzling in the sun. The other party was very familiar with the structure of the temple. He wanted to sneak Emma away secretly, and it became like this when he thought he wasn''t close. When Zou Liang touched lightly, the ice sculpture immediately cracked and became completely broken. This frozen force is many times stronger than Peloponnese. This is the fact that even people and their souls are frozen directly. Entering the room, "Emma" hovered quietly, her knees curled together, and there were ice circles all around, ... not yet waking up, just encountering dangerous self-defense. Zou Liang slowly tried to get closer. He could feel the power of Han Cheng''s shareholding, but he did not have any hostility, and some just cared. Fortunately, he is immune to ice. Otherwise, he will be frostbite if he approaches. The power released by Snow Girl in the face of the crisis is not trivial. Zou Liang hugged Emma gently. At this moment, all the power on Emma disappeared. In fact, until now, Chu Liang didn''t know the exact situation, somehow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he suddenly felt that Snow Maiden was also very Poor, oh, if only she could revive Emma''s consciousness. She shook her head, put Emma gently on the bed, and kissed Emma''s forehead gently before she went out. "Sorry, brother." Ernest confessed, he was guarding outside, and no one expected to sneak in. "No matter what you do, it''s my intention. We need to be more careful in the future, maybe the enemy will be stronger!" When you set foot on this road, you can''t turn back. Only when you become stronger and let the enemy start to tremble with fear as soon as you hear your name. The battle that wants to come over is almost over. Upon hearing Arthur''s return, Monaco, the main sacrifice, saw Arthur as if he had seen the beast god, and then sent tears to his tears. I have to say that Monaco is a good man, but too weak. During this time, he didn''t think about resisting the axis, but he was not an opponent at all. (Continued) Chapter 454： Single Grade Despair ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª What Chu Liang can say is that people are different from each other. Monaco is really only suitable for priests who don''t care about things today. He can''t do things in the world. "Priest Arthur, you are finally back." "The High Priest of Monaco, the High Priest of Arthur is now the Dolan City Lord appointed by the Presbyterian Church, the Supreme Chief, who is in charge of discipline, politics, and the army." Lanu said aside. "City Lord, haha, that''s great, I''ve been waiting for this day in my dreams!" Monaco seemed to find the backbone of the Lord. "Monaco''s principal sacrifice, introduce to you. This is the principal sacrifice of Maru, who is in charge of soul engraving and the core of the engraving of Jerusalem. This time he came to Dolan City to help us." Others also came in. Zou Liang introduced that the carving talents brought by Maru and the presence of the Warsong Troupe suddenly enriched the strength of the Dolan Temple. "Prince Maru, welcome!" "Monaco principal sacrifice, let me say if there is any need in the future." Although Bishop was a higher rank in the clergy, everyone thought that obeying Arthur''s order was a matter of course. It''s no surprise. It is not that Zou Liang has not considered the arrangements of Monaco. Although his ability is limited, his heart is not bad, and Dolan City is alive and well, and he cannot be killed with a single shot. Monaco''s familiarity with Dolan City can still help. A lot of busy. There are still a lot of remaining parties in the Axis Association. If it is the strength brought by Chu Liang, it will definitely cost a lot of trouble, but the people led by Gina and the familiar Bran family will soon control the situation. The most important thing is that the orcs in Dolan City supported Arthur. Many people were still knights of Arthur. At that time, anyone who had participated in the war had deep worship and gratitude for Arthur. Chu Liang ¡¯s strategy is thorough. At present, the situation in Dolan City is not very good. I do n¡¯t allow the troubles to be left behind. Any problematic party can be cleaned up. Of course, if it is only blindly obedient and there is no major crime, punish it It''s over. The entire Dolan City referendum was held for three days. These three days went to the whole city, the town, and the surrounding cities to announce that Arthur Hebrew was the master of Dolan City, and now everything is different. It is impossible to imagine that when the news that Arthur became the owner of Dolan City was announced, the orcs who had migrated to other cities began to go home. Really, they wanted to go home! Although the city of Dolan was poor and white, and it was alive and well, they wanted to return to Arthur''s name. The referendum also completely vented the anger in the heart of the Orchids in Dolan City. Frankly, when Zou Liang saw that most of the city was old people, it was really fierce. I really do n¡¯t know what these **** think. Do not eat grass on the edge of the nest! After the three-day referendum, the city returned to a normal state, and the orcs were running around to tell their relatives and friends who were far away from home. Once Arthur returned, the referendum told everyone that no matter what their identity and background, Lancheng, there is no room for rampage. On the fourth day, the city hall announced a new decree to make fun of Dolan City citizens for three years of taxation. When this policy came out, the orcs thoroughly boiled down their lives. In the case where life was difficult, there was no money to pay taxes, and the really rich people did not pay taxes at all. In the conference room, the most important people around Chu Liang have already arrived. In fact, the situation is more difficult than expected. The only thing that is gratifying is that people''s hearts are moving towards them. In terms of temples: Lu Yao, Maru, Monaco, Lanu, Ruman For the City Hall: Bran and Avril have not arrived yet. For the class, they will be managed by Avril''s team and the Bran family. There is also no way to deal with this situation. After all, managing a city cannot be based on enthusiasm. The Bran family had also contributed to it during the war, and it was considered very insightful. This time, they also made great achievements and made sense. Give him a chance too. Army building: Ernest, Kurt, Randy, Forte, Quark, Sinda. Ernest is in charge of the young city guard. The main responsibility at present is to deal with the affairs of some city government, but it must have a prototype. Kurt and Randy have to shoulder heavy responsibilities, and they are released by Chu Liang as guards. Kurt goes to Maple City, Randy goes to Qiufeng Town, which is the two largest towns outside Dolan City. The others are either too small or severely damaged. Chu Liang''s plan is to start construction in two towns. Too scattered is not good. Forte, Quark, and Sinda formed three combat brigades. There is no need to divide the city guards or the temple knights. In Dolan City, there are only the city masters. The three brigades are in charge of the security of Dolan City and the security of the surrounding towns. In fact, it is a bit stretched, but Rome was not built in a day, it must be a little bit, and the prototype has come out, and the rest is how to grow. Special department: Gina. Gina, who is compatible with the adventurer''s guild and apostolic ranks, chooses to use the brand of the adventurer''s guild. After all, it will not be too eye-catching and will be responsible for intelligence work, which is also Gina''s responsibility. And Joyna is the herald of Chu Liang. In fact, she is also a personal guard. Kitty girl does not like to use her brain and likes to do direct things. She has strong strength and fast speed. Zou Liang needs such a master. And there are masters who can stand temper. As soon as the meeting came up, Chu Liang explained the general structure. It can be said that there were no special surprises. If there were outsiders, it was the Bran family, but from various actions and judgments at key times, the Blan family was also a smart person. It is very clear that what should be done is the two benefits. "Everyone, Dolan City is now in ruins, and we need everyone''s joint efforts. Viscount Bran, you are most familiar with the status quo of Dolan City, what are your thoughts?" Chu Liang said that among the people present, only Bran and Monaco had a better understanding of the situation in the city, and it was Gina, but Gina was involved in another aspect. Everyone stared at Jacques Bran, the owner of the Bran family, in his forties, but relying on his wise decision to make the Bran family the only remaining old family in Dolan City, it is not clear to him now Own position. "Master, the city owner, I think the most important thing is to rebuild the city and restore the economy. The three-year tax exemption, plus the prestige of the adults, is enough to get everyone back to Dolan City. , I donate 100,000 gold coins on behalf of the Bran family! " Jacques Bran made a sound. Almost all of it was the confidant of the city owner. He was an outsider, and Bran never underestimated Arthur''s idea. Regardless of the strength or the city''s performance, the Lord of the City made him convinced. Just a simple assignment is enough to show the overall situation. Bran didn''t dare to make arbitrary evaluations. Unless he has any good ideas, in fact, there are many problems in the construction of Dolan City. He does n¡¯t really know anything about it now, just general nonsense, only Depreciating yourself, and paying money at this time is the best answer. In a word, lack of money! "Haha, okay, on behalf of the citizens of Dolan City, I would like to thank Viscount Bran for his contribution, and the High Priest of Monaco, this is a good note." "Yes, Lord Lord, Viscount Bran, the beast **** will know." I have to say that Monaco is really a bit of a **** stick. Bran has a pious smile on his face, a **** in his heart, and the money of Lao Tzu is given to the owner of the city. Others also made some inquiries about their respective tasks. Randy and Kurt never dreamed that they were going to manage a place. Although it was just a town, it was full of temptation for young people with blood and infinite energy. Especially Randy, after he went back, he must have shown off with his old man. Old Randy was still a big soldier this year, and now his son can be guarded. Facing the problems, Chu Liang answered them one by one, and in this way, two hours passed quickly. After the formal talk, although there are still many questions, my mood finally relaxed. Voltaire stared at Gina, "beauty, I''m interested in you!" Voltaire was straightforward enough, chasing his sister so easily, everyone was stingy. Gina smiled. She saw so many things and pointed to Arthur. "Have you asked him?" The look was not ordinary ambiguous. Forte looked at Arthur and Gina, feeling that he was in the desolate ice field of his hometown, a cold wind blew through, and a few leaves. "I''m desperate for a world of one taste!" Forte grieved like a kitten. Everyone laughed, Randy patted Forte, "Brother, we are real brothers!" Randy finally found the acquaintance. Anyway, he was saying that if he couldn''t find the other half in the future, he asked Arthur to solve it, all because he caused the surrounding girls to change their vision. The crowd left with a smile, and Gina did have something to talk to Arthur alone. When there were only two people in the room, the two looked at each other and suddenly laughed together. It seemed that time did not dilute the friendship, but precipitated more mellow. "Gina, you are still so attractive!" "Oh, you are still so stupid!" "Haha, I''m used to it." Zou Liang knew that Ji Na said he chose Landau City, and according to the Pope''s choice, it was best to find a surnamed city, be famous fast, and cultivate strength, but Chu Liang chose this Place, although this place can be sharpened, frankly, it is not the best choice. "Actually, I expected you to be like this. The guys in the Imperial City certainly think you are naive. Unfortunately, they don''t even know your ambition. I''m afraid the position of a pope cannot satisfy you!" Gina is probably the most able to see Arthur, and Lu Yao has been with Arthur for the longest time, but she doesn''t know exactly what Arthur wants to do. Chu Liang smiled, "I''m not so ambitious. It''s actually pretty good to be a pope." "Oh, that''s why you''re so out of breath, what a good name is, that''s the peak of the mainland!" Gina laughed "Really, if 500 years ago, I would have recognized it very much. Now the position of the Pope is probably a hot potato. Others don''t know. The apostle ranks should be very clear." Gina froze slightly. "It seems you know a little bit about the outside world." "Meng Jia, has accumulated thousands of years of wealth. If you look at the wealth of the imperial capital, you know that money is the same as water. However, as a whole, Meng Jia''s living standards are quite uncoordinated, which is fine. After all, the influence of the Holy See is still good. It ¡¯s just that Mengjia is the continent of beast gods. " Chu Liang said, this is why he did n¡¯t choose to ask for a mother ¡¯s city. If it ¡¯s just for the position of the pope, this is undoubtedly the best. Liang changed together. While in the game, he couldn''t jump out of the circle. Even if Zou Liang became the Pope all the way, what happened? And if you do n¡¯t know it at that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And Chu Liang does n¡¯t like to control fate in the hands of others. Although Dolan City is broken, it can be a base, especially military power. Chu Liang is most valued! Gina nodded. "Another task here is to monitor the situation of Hannibal and the Kingdom of the Wind." Chu Liang said with a grin. "I want to do something special, but I won''t follow the rules. How can I freeze it and play with me?" Chu Liang''s meaning is very clear. Although Jina is a person of the apostle ranks, in Dolan City, he must be his person. Once started, she cannot be naive. Gina looked at Zou Liang, "Do you think I''m here by accident?" Looking at Gina''s smile, Zou Shen stick has a headache. For others, he can definitely control it, but as for Gina, he doesn''t know what she thinks, but he can''t help but believe, you should never want to listen to Gina''s mouth. To any surrender or obvious expression, she is such a person, the cheetah on the grassland belongs to freedom. Chu Liang wanted to catch it, but couldn''t. Perhaps it feels better. (To be continued Chapter 455： audacious in the extreme Avril came with the caravan. This is only the first wave. There will be more supplies in the follow-up. However, the materials are divided into two categories, one of which is luxury. Who is Chu Liang? He accepted Dolan City, and Dolan City was poor and white. The point given above is completely a dream. As for a brother city, it is even more unreliable. Lancheng''s biggest advantage is the black market transaction. It used to be controlled by the axis. Now it must be controlled by his master. Exporting luxury goods in exchange for useful things is simply a good thing that does two things. What is not done is a fool. Although other empires are already strong, the bones are still very charming about Mengjia, especially the luxury goods that touch the Holy See, which are widely distributed among the nobles of other empires. They are all orcs, and no one is a saint. There is no place to enjoy alive, but whether there is a measure of degree and atmosphere. Mengjia enjoyment has now become the main theme, and other empires are just a kind of adjustment for the enjoyment of life by the strong. Money is not important. The key is to exchange for urban construction materials and food. After all, Chu Liang''s own money is not enough, but he must find a way to make money. The Emperor Emperor earned enough for that vote, but to build a city is not to support the city. Jinshan and Yinshan also have a day spent. How to get Dolan City back to normal is the key. Introduce Avril to Jacques Bran. Many economic activities have to be carried out by two people. Bran is in accordance with the etiquette of the aristocracy. "Viscount Bran, there is a question. What was the real purpose of the original axis to increase taxes ?, Chu Liang made the time to ask this more important question. In the process of copying the three major families, the initial funds for urban construction were sufficient. Such a rich axis should not have to pay attention to Fengzhen''s little money. If it is not a question of money, it is another question, and the purpose must be greater. "The lord of the city is wise, and his subordinates are also trying to blame this matter, but they do n¡¯t know how to drive it. The axis will be overwhelmed, mainly because they want the land of Fengzhen." Observing the direction of Arthur''s management these days, Bran has already reached the bottom. It can be seen that the Lord of the City is more ruthless. He does not look at the process, but only looks at the results. As long as it is good for Dolan City, he can do anything. "Oh, underground trading venue ?, "The Lord Lord of the city, you know, the veterans will have regulations in this regard, and the country will be closed, but the benefits are very huge, and they are secretly made everywhere, but the scale is not high, and the caravans are also very risky and successful. With a lot of money, luck is almost nothing. " Bran said. There are two biggest problems in doing this kind of trading, one is the security of Mengjia, and the other is the security of the outside. The Axis would like to engage in an underground transaction in Fengzhen, contact Hannibal, the country of the wind, and some reliable Mengjia caravans for an intermediate transaction, which has reduced a lot of dedication, but this can only be secretly Fuck. "Oh, it looks like you have been preparing for a long time., Chu Liang glanced at Bran, so much trouble, the axis will obviously have contacted people in all three parties. Jacqueline no longer marveled at Arthur''s prophets. Where is the priest, obviously a smuggling veteran. "The lord of the city, Ming, in fact, when the Ayasen consul was in the beginning, these transactions have been going on. It was just a simple matchmaking, but it also formed a network of relationships. The wild army was so noisy, but it gave a chance. The boundaries broken by the war, the towns outside Dolan City have already existed in name, which is a confusing boundary, which can form a more direct trading place, and this kind of place, everyone feels a little safer. "Hehe, I am very familiar with this list Interested. , Chu Liang looked at Bran, Bran knew, took a brocade from her arms, and Avril took it. "Twenty-two business groups were contacted within Mengjia. This was screened. Fifteen kingdoms of the wind, twenty-one in Hannibal, three in the wild, and five other scattered groups., Bran whispered. The baby''s bright face does not change color, but it has been screamed in her heart. It is a big deal. I don''t know the size of these business groups. If it is large enough, it will make a lot of money. "Viscount Bran, you are doing very well. You have to worry about it., "Willing to help," Bran quickly arched. In fact, at this time, Arthur could completely exclude the Bran family, but Arthur did not do so, why bother, and it is not Zou Shengan''s style to do things that are unfavorable to others. And the Bran family has been tossing for so many years, they must be skilled in the way, especially in some details, not a newcomer to take over. "Vivi, do you know anything ?, "Brother, there is a caravan of the Ficklow family., Chu Liang is not too surprised. The Ficklow family, which is known as a rich country, is sure to spread its business. There is only no business, no business that they do not do. This is the real businessman. "Very well, you are also going to be a decent caravan and learn from Viscount Bran. It ¡¯s not enough Maple Town alone. Viscount Bran, how do you think I have opened both Feng Town and Qiufeng Town as trading locations ?, Chu Liang licked her lips and had to say that when the help stick became Zou Shang stick, his greed was beyond imagination. Bran was taken aback, "Master, absolutely, you must be so clear, you will surely know that this is a violation of the resolution of the Presbyterian Church. It is dangerous to just press this one down." There is another sentence that Bran didn''t dare to say. The retreat and the country were issued by the Holy See. They have been persistent in these years. In their bones, Chu Liang is a member of Jiaoyan. Of course, Chu Liang knew that when she closed her country, the Holy See''s energy was in Mengjia. There was no time for him to worry about it, and she was worried about foreign enemies. That ¡¯s why she used this trick. And, even if the country is closed, it does not mean that the enemy does not know, and you can smell the taste of Meng Jiafu. "Viscount Bran, you think too much, I just want to run a donation meeting. You think of Dolan City just suffered a brutal invasion and suffered heavy losses. As imperial people, some devout believers came to help donate some supplies. Shouldn''t it? The Patriarchal Council will encourage it. " Chu Liang said, her eyes were fierce. The veterans are going to die, and the archon''s side is farting support. None of the surrounding cities can rely on themselves. Zodiac can be sure that the bold and hungry starved, as long as he is not waving the banner of openness, the pope will not take him, let alone say that he now represents the pope, and all is lost. All glory, all glory, how could the Pope hit his face? Of course, we must do a good job in intelligence work. Anyone who is troublesome or has intentional misconduct must be determined. What the apostles are doing, even if they give triangle eyes a little more money. If you do n¡¯t do it, you just wait for death. "Viscount Bran, what you have to think about is how to do it well, and you don''t have to worry about the rest. You have to understand that we are a worm on a rope. We must work together." "Will serve the Lord of the City" Bran served, it was fiercer than these businessmen, and he really dare to fight. Sometimes he couldn''t figure out what the young city owner really wanted? money? Does he seem to be lacking? status? Does he have a better choice? So happy? That doesn''t seem to be mixing this position! Devout believer, in order to follow the glory of the beast god? Damn, Bran himself feels his hair rising, isn''t this farting? Chu Liang rubbed her head and waved her hand, and Viscount Bran left happily. "Brother, this way, the veterans will definitely know." Ai Weier said, "We have a lot of money on hand. " "Hehe, Weiwei, that''s only a small amount of money. It''s nothing at all. I need to make a big deal in Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town. The veterans will definitely know that, but there is always a way. In fact, the veterans will eat all day long. The aristocracy who did nothing at all did not even know whether Dolan City was square or round. In their eyes, there was only the capital, only good., With two generations of experience, Zulian is really unclear about what these people think, especially in the case of Mengjia. The five big families do n¡¯t have a bottom business, otherwise they do n¡¯t make any money. They just do n¡¯t allow ordinary people to make money. The caravan list has the Ficklow family. The Nicholas family is also indispensable. Of course, Chu Liang will not stop it. Would be very welcome. In the eyes of Avril, Arthur has become more and more domineering. The capital of the emperor is in a turbulent situation, and then a huge turning point. When choosing this place, what kind of road is the eldest brother going to take? In any case, Avril is full of expectations. Life is not just to live. Ai Weier was sent away, and Chu Liang rubbed his head. These days I have really busy him a lot. Governing a city is cumbersome. Fortunately, Zou Liang is a literate person. He is useless. He believes that the people around him can let them do it as long as they are properly allocated. As for the mistakes, the orcs are not the beast gods, everyone is the same, and he believes in their ability. At present, a basic layout is finally calculated. The team''s running-in will take some time, but he is in charge of the overall situation and the problem is not big. What needs to be considered by Chu Liang now is the longer-term thing, and that is the safety of the town. At present, the defense of Dolan City is not enough, and the offense is a dream, but the defense is not a character of a great stick. Rob him, he still wants to robbery! Recruiting is imperative, but I am more worried about the standard. I have to say that the standard of Dolan City is relatively poor. This is an indisputable fact. If it is placed in the army, the cost will be huge. Suddenly, Zou Shen is having a good time, grandma, how do you like to dig into a dead end? In fact, it is really easy to do it. All-arms strategy! It can also be called a militia reserve. After all, there are barbaric army aggression ahead, and the residents of Dolan City will always respond. If there is a certain combat quality, how to enhance the combat effectiveness of the city is a way. The beast people are strong and sturdy, just need to excavate, it will definitely form a very considerable fighting force. I also laughed at the thought of Chu Liang here. As for the lack of masters, it was really impossible to solve for a while. In the face of the strong, it was only him who could hardly get a hand. If you are a master of yao level, Dolan is going to be sparse, and if a city does not have the level of Jin yao, it is a trick to be strong. Chu Liang knew that he only had to bear this heavy responsibility, just like the last invasion of the barbarians. If it was not for the timely destruction of Aoria, Dolan City would be destroyed. When it comes to Ioria, Chu Liang has a hunch, they will definitely meet again! Why come back here? Ambitious? ideal? Only Zou Liang himself knew that sometimes the truth was really simple, but everyone ignored it ... Dolan City ushered in a tide of returning to the city. When the Orcs scattered in various places heard Arthur return and became the owner of the city, the Axis Society was destroyed in one fell swoop, and the city was to be rebuilt vigorously. The trust established by Zhongshen forgetfulness is incomparable to anything. The construction of Dolan City and the surrounding two large towns has begun vigorously. Avril brought material caravans to enter one after another, and also began to purchase some necessary materials from surrounding cities. It may be under pressure from the Presbyterian Church. They just Raising the price by 10%, Chu Liang also put up with it. This is the reality, but it doesn''t matter, you always have to pay it back. Although there were many problems, there were also unexpected surprises. It was the manpower problem that Zou Liang was worried about. He really wanted to build the Dolan City. Forgetting that most of the Orcs in Dolan City wanted to build their homes. !! In the past, the unwillingness was due to the coercion of the Axial Society, but now it is not. The orcs are spontaneously helping. The original damaged city walls were all overthrown and rebuilt. Most of the walls that have experienced the war must be themselves. There are busy situations everywhere in the city, and Bran is sweating too, because he knows that Arthur Lord seems to be not interested in what is called the aristocratic privilege, and he hates standing and doing nothing, and after all, Once a member of the Axial Society, he must be positive. This is called Atonement, and he has been rehabilitated. Jacques Bran is also a wise man. In fact, seeing this scene is really a contrast. When the Axial Society was engaged, it was mandatory. Sexually arrested strong man, and now ... Kurt and Randy also went to their own towns. The urban construction was a bit easier. The towns were more restored and restored to normal life, especially agricultural production. The two towns had fertile land and originally formed the main food of Dolan City. source. When Kurt and Randy came to their premises, they also found strange things ... the unmanned situation they were worried about didn''t appear, because there were many orcs, and it was obviously not Dolan City. Randy is usually carefree, but the man will mature, especially when he is trusted to accept the heavy task, he does not want to disappoint Arthur, and to prove to everyone, Arthur is right, and he also has capable. Originally clever, this time will appear more careful. The orcs came from the surrounding cities, even farther, and some were brought back by the orcs of Dolan City, because Arthur was exempted from tax for three years, and Dolan City did land cricket due to the war, but this meant soil Fertile, long enough rest, and close to the barren, fertile grasslands are also suitable for animal husbandry. For those big men, they may not consider the issue of money, but for ordinary orcs, this is a matter of survival. This is also a huge problem that Chu Liang has discovered. The gap between rich and poor in Mengjia has reached an astonishing level. The aristocratic class can sprinkle gold coins, and the gold coins are indeed invisible to ordinary orcs. After all, Zou Liang came out of Jerusalem, which can be compared to the stepped gap between Jerusalem, Dalos, and the capital. The city is not as good as Jerusalem. However, even in a place like Dolan City, nobles such as the four major families can breed. If it were not for the Holy See ¡¯s long-term influence, God would know that Meng Jia has been in turmoil a few times. Meng Jia seems to be the most balanced in the beast **** continent. However, these are all superficial and constantly consumed. Frankly, they are not as good as the emperor system of Hannibal and the Kingdom of the Wind. The three-year tax exemption is enough for ordinary orcs to let them move. Of course, the Dolan City Pool area is indeed more dangerous, but Arthur once repelled the magic lion and is the first master of the newly-promoted young generation. The confidence of the imperial capital has gradually spread, and there is no shortage of exaggerated elements. In this case, the orcs are willing to give it a go. When seeing Randy and Kurt''s report, Zou Liang was dumbfounded. It turned out that the land is so powerful no matter what past life or this life! The municipal calendar once again released exciting news. Zou Liang not only received a lot of gold coins but also land from the three big families that were destroyed. During this period, the three big families brought the land of the former governor and the temple to their own pockets, but now they are cheap. After Chu Liang, and the Bran family took the initiative to hand in, basically, the land in Dolan City and the surrounding land were recovered by Zou Liang. Except for the necessary future projects, Chu Liang must be retained. All other lands are rented out for three years free of charge. Anyone who wants to rent can come to the city hall, but only if it is used up. And the most important thing is that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can also receive free seeds from the city hall. This makes the orcs a little incredible. Who is the owner of the city is not desperate for money ... how can there be such a delivery? ? ? But who is Arthur? The high priest of Arthur is a character with a lot of words. Article 2 of the City Hall. Anyone who reclaims wasteland can obtain the ten-year right to use the land without paying taxes. In the second decade, half-tax can be certified at the city hall! The two new regulations came out directly and made the orcs a little crazy. The land of Mengjia was basically divided up by the nobles. Wherever the ordinary orcs have it, the extra ones belong to the pope. Basically, the taxes are very high. And now it''s free for ten years! Have to say that the orcs are a bit crazy! Of course, it is very difficult to reclaim wasteland. It is more suitable for young orcs, or a group of young orcs who are aggressive. It is also very good to rent. After all, they are very mature land. These two programs have greatly stimulated the orcs. enthusiasm. Of course, the surrounding cities, and even the province of God''s favor, have also caused great controversy. (To be continued Chapter 456： hard To, "Is this guy crazy? He even exempted God''s taxi land from tax. For ten years, he can really say that!" "The land of Doran City, His Majesty the Pope has given it to the High Priest Arthur, and it is his business to deal with it." "Well, that''s because the Pope exempted him from tax for one year, and I''d like to know what he will do after one year!" The owner of the city also had to pay taxes. Arthur was exempted. What should I pay? I heard that the money for urban construction is also from his own. Is this guy crazy? Casablan smiled and didn''t care about the quarrels under his hands. In fact, since Arthur''s arrival in Dolan City, everyone''s attention has been paid to his every move. After all, it''s too special. The exaggerated methods feel naive. But I have to say that there is really a little bit of courage. "Ansic, what do you think?" Lord Shaman asked. After Ansic failed to compete with Thomas, he was tuned by Casablanc. After all, Ansic''s war song level was still very high. Ansico has changed people after studying with Arthur in Jerusalem, studying Warsong and Arthur''s Warsong. Maybe things like art will resonate, and Ansico will settle down. "I think the Lord Arthur should have his ideas to do this. Dolan City is the gateway to our gods and provinces. A strong portal is also a good thing for us." Ansike said Lou "Oh, well said, everyone understands that good management of Landau City is good for us, bad governance is not good for us!" Landau City is nothing to God ¡¯s favor. Sabranca knows that in the hearts of the people below, he will not take the initiative to help, but it will not destroy anything. It is also a face for Subaru. After all, this kid is here. The imperial capital''s performance made the southern provinces very face-saving. When it is time to have demeanor, you must have demeanor. After all, he is a shaman, not a small bully. Zou Liang''s two blockbuster policies also fell on the Pope''s copywriting. Feiya couldn''t help laughing when she looked at the criticism above: "This child can cause a lot of things wherever he goes." Benedict XV smiled slightly. "Only the mediocre is not jealous, and it is difficult for him, but it is indeed a place to test his ability." "What does the Patriarchate do? Maybe it will be questioned again?" Feiya turned around and held her shoulders for the Pope, and Benedict XV closed her eyes slightly. "They won''t be noisy one day, and they''ll be fine if they''re fine." He also went to Dolan City. If he went to Tom City, he doubted that Arthur''s paperwork could be piled into a hill. Avoiding reality but vain? Arthur is indeed different. As Pope, did Benedict XV believe in the existence of beast gods? This is probably a question that countless people want to know, but it has never been answered. This new policy issued by Zou Liang did not only stun the outside world. It must have been speculated how this city owner could be treated like this. Isn''t it hard to force anything? I do n¡¯t have to pay anything to pay taxes. Let ¡¯s not talk about this first. This city owner What''s the point of being a fan? There are also internal pressures. After all, in the future, the formation of the army and mature construction will require sufficient funds from the City Hall in many aspects. A passion for construction is sufficient, but long-term life must be cautious, passion is limited, and life is reality. . Not only did Bran and others have this doubt, but even those who supported Arthur also expressed concern. "The city owner, I know you are thinking for the citizens, but allow me to express my thoughts. Your plan should be to make the city prosperous first, and then take it slowly, but there is a problem. Unexpected circumstances, Dolan City It''s not a smooth city soldier. It can only be considered as a normal one. Even if we rent out the land to open the land, it will not necessarily bring about a generous income. Our contribution may not be returned at all, and the veterans will definitely not allow the taxes to be paid. " "Brother, there are a lot of people in my town, but there are a lot of questions. Can this really work?" Randy smiled bitterly. He was terrified by the passion of the orcs. Once the land reclamation is successful, the area will be calculated. They all have to pay taxes. Zou Liang does n¡¯t need it. The veterans also want it. Do you have to pay for it yourself? Avril needs to be calm. Although she doesn''t know what Big Brother means, she definitely has deep meaning. "Viscount Bran, your question is very good. Not only is Dolan City facing a possible crisis, we are very barren now, but once it is built, there will be fields. Everyone knows that this is a relatively smooth situation. In case of any natural disaster, nothing will be lost and everything will be damaged. Very good. Viscount Bran, you are more familiar with the situation in Dolan City, and you can speak freely about any problems in the municipal administration in the future. " Zou Liang likes to listen to flattery, and living people who don''t like to listen to good ones, but in the current situation he prefers to listen to useful suggestions. "The glory of the beast **** will protect Dolan City, Dolan City will weather smoothly, so you do not need to worry about this." Zou Liang said. Bran was a little embarrassed when he heard it, and it rose to the height of faith, the beast **** ... The beast **** old man must be omnipotent, but can his old man day watch all the machines really be able to stare at a bigger place like Dolan? But when the city owner said this, he naturally could only stop. "Brother, do you want to control the scope?" Kurt mentioned, "how do we drive the minority? This does not involve adding a great burden." Kurt is also much more mature and knows what he can do. Zou Liang is very emotional and smiles. "The focus is still on army building. How is Forte now?" Forte stood up. "There are a lot of people at the recruitment office, but the quality is a bit poor and it is a headache." "The foundation almost doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the physical conditions are better. The Monaco''s principal sacrifice cleaned up the square of the Knights of the Temple. In the future, it will be the place where the soldiers practice every day, and the Warsong Regiment will also be located together. Zou Liang said that Monaco naturally nodded when Zou Liang said, which also saved explanations. Zou Liang had plans in his heart, and he was exhausted by explaining everything. "Ernist, you are responsible for the training of the schedule, starting from the basics." "yes, Sir!" The meeting was very concise, but it did take more than an hour to complete. Ai Weier walked along the street with Zou Liang. Zou Liang visited the city every day. "Brother, I reconnected through Bran''s relationship." "Hehe, what do these people say?" "Most of the business groups have expressed their willingness to do so. I feel that they are more interested in what you do, but I find that they are incredible that you will take over the matter." Avril laughed. "Haha, the taxes are all exempted. If not even the business tax, I really want to drink the northwest wind." "Brother, do you plan to start the business after the city flourishes?" Avril asked. Zou Liang touched Ai Weier''s head. "It''s still the smartest Wei Wei in my family, yes, Meng Jia''s current taxes are all on farming and animal husbandry, and merchants earn the most, but the taxes are too light. This starts from Dolan. change." "But can Dolan attract so many people, in fact, from all aspects, as well as future expectations, it is difficult for businessmen to chase interest." "Haha, of course I count. I just want to put the underground trading in the sun and do it with great fanfare. The problem that Bran mentioned is really important, and there will be results soon." "Brother, can we really let the beast **** bless us?" Avril asked. Zou Liang looked at the sky. "Beast God bless or not, I don''t know, but this city is under my protection!" The sound is very calm, but I have to say that domineering. Bran supervised a large part of the chores of the city hall. After all, the old aristocrats are familiar with it. Bran is not afraid to play any tricks. After all, there are apostles who are watching and have seen Zou Shen sticks. one side. Money can be made, but it must be measured. Zou Liang was busy designing the city construction plan. In his plan, this size was not enough. Zou Shencun''s post-graduate job was done in this line. He combined the experience of all previous lives and combined with some experience of the war, Zou Liang Xin already has a great outline. At present, Dolan City is just an inner city. In the future, a huge city will be formed, which will become a momentary pearl on the territory of the beast god. Yes, the name of Dolan City is unknown, but everything will change from Zou Liang''s hands. These big pictures are in Zou Liang''s mind and need to be realized step by step. Dolan City gets busy, and every morning you can hear the song of faith battles played by the temple, as well as the shouting of the soldiers. The training plan designated by Zou Liang was carried out by Ernest without any hesitation. Zou Liang was responsible for the weekly assessment. The new knights had clear rewards and penalties, and the fittest survived. People such as Forte and others are leading their troops for the first time, and they are also immersed in the thrill of such a commander. It must be said that Mengjia''s system is too old and young people have no such opportunity. In fact, Forte There is no shelf at all, they can integrate with the soldiers, eat and sleep, and those veteran strongmen trained by professional guilds, although strong enough, can smell on the body a few hundred meters away ~ www. novelhall.com ~ In Dolan City, no. "Emma" awakened twice during the period, but both were short-lived. It seems that Snow Maiden needs to hibernate regularly, and it does not really get rid of the seal. The seal of Benedict VIII is not a joke. This also allowed Zou Liang to devote all his energy to the construction of the city. In the past two days, three strange things have been added to Landau City, Feng Town and Qiufeng Town. ............ It is a round thing like a large flower bed, filled with the most fertile soil, and the fertilizer is sufficient, but it is strange that the city owner did not let it plant anything. The altar in Landuo City is not like an altar flower bed. It is not like a flower bed in the center of the city. The surrounding objects are removed. It has a diameter of 25 meters. The following is also very deep. Zou Liang has specifically explained that the orcs are good at this, and they will definitely implement it meticulously. But no one knows what medicine is sold in the gourd, and Zou Liang does not have any explanation. Is it a monument? !! ~! Chapter 457： Actually I was still young For Meng Jia, who is very happy, everything is commonplace to build sculptures, as well as pure gold. Unless you are particularly familiar, I am afraid you will think so. After half a month of hard work, Landau City has entered normal operation, at least on the surface. Of course, problems may break out at any time, but Zou Liang can finally breathe a sigh of relief. He wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, and there is only one way to make MM pass through the sky. Everyday training is naturally indispensable. Others may be lazy, but Zou Liang spends more time practicing. His current life is extremely simple. Training, working, and sleeping are very fulfilling. This is because Zhang Yao has Lu Yao and Joe Ina in it, and takes good care of his life. Ji Na once joked that Arthur would not live if he left Lu Yao. In fact, it may be that In this way, Zou Liang hardly needs to worry about the details of life. Lu Yao took good care of him and Emma. Lu Yao could have lived a life as high as the Virgin in the capital. Tongtianjing will not lose color because of Zou Liang''s absence. For thousands of years, Tongtianjing will always be a strong man to show his world, and a strong man will be born constantly. In this place without borders, the confrontation of the ten days of the strong has become more direct. Appearing in Tongtianjing this time, Zou Liang found that there were many people, but they were talking about each other and did not care about him. Zou Liang instinctively contacted Lao Xie. Lao Xie was almost on site, and soon he replied. He came to a corner of the Tongtian Hall, Lao Xie sat smoking aside, and smiled at Arthur. "Boy hasn''t seen you for a long time, you''re a bit lazy." "It''s really happened lately" "Hehe, progress is like going against the water. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. You have to know it yourself," Bluff said. Zou Liang knew that bluffing was good for him, and if his elders would change it, they would encourage it. "Now there are so many people, it''s so lively." "Oh, after all, your time to come to Tongtianjing is short, and occasionally there will be some open trials in Tongtianjing. There will often be a lot of gains, and there are signs during this time, so everyone will come together for fun . " He said with a smile, and he saw that he liked this hilarity. The eyes were all Jin Yao-level strong men. The rare dark gold masters that are rarely seen are also everywhere. On the contrary, the young generation has become non-mainstream, but here The young people all raised their heads and were extremely proud. Coming here is a matter of pride in itself. "Oh, that would be fun. Fooling around for a while, "Ghost Shadows also miss you very much, and they are almost here. Your luck is good. This trial door may open today." Frightening evil points to the front. The position of this trial door is very special. Below the tower of the sky, the trial door is also glowing with multicolored colors, no level restrictions, and quite imposing. People who come here are different small groups, and there are individuals waiting quietly. In fact, the style of the armor can determine the country. The engraving styles of different countries are very different. Zou Liang made up for this. Knowledge, after all, the world he faces is much wider. The five great powers now recognized by the Beast God continent: the Mengjia Empire, Hannibal Empire, the Kingdom of the Wind, the Saron Empire, and the Kingdom of Tara. The five empires dominate the Beast God continent with the most ferocious comprehensive strength. In the past three decades, the Han The development of the Nibal Empire and the Kingdom of the Wind was particularly fierce, and it has surpassed the Mengjia Empire, and the strong are more numerous. In Tongtianjing, things between the empires are obviously to be diluted, and the most important thing is strength. Needless to say, the real master of the mainland is here. There are ten strong men in Tongtian Realm, Tongtian Ten Saints, all of which are old monsters with dark gold numbers. It is also unknown whether anyone has entered the diamond level. These old monsters are rarely seen. It can be said that they are beyond the country Existence does not care too much about worldly affairs and is rampant. Zou Liang has seen two: Sirius Gou Gou and Tianmei Augustus. Soon Zou Liang found an acquaintance, a knight! This is Zou Liang''s first encounter with Nebelo in Tongtianjing ... Nebelo with a silver armor is very calm. Next to him was Murphyst, the president of the Warriors'' Guild, and an indifferent Jin Yao-level warrior. It seems that the three came together. Zou Liang is still very interested in Nebeiro''s skills. "Haha, Liang, long time no see!" The old ghost came and immediately gave a very warm hug, and Daikin also touched Zou Liang''s head. Zhe Zhe smiled. Actually, Zou Liang was also impressed. Although there are many transnational cooperations, the relationship is as good as that of three people ... "... It is really rare to say four people. "Your kid finally came, I thought you were missing." "Taking care of some private matters, this does not come quickly, it does not seem to miss the excitement." "Grandma, it looks like they''ve got the news. There are really many people." Nearly a hundred people were present, and the key was that they were all powerful people. They were extravagant and divided into dozens of teams. It seemed that the number was still increasing. "It looks like you need to touch the fish in the muddy waters," said Ghost Shadow. This kind of scene, even the Ten Heavenly Saints, must be estimated. "Is there anything good about this trial?" "It depends on luck. Anyway, everyone is full of interest in the trials under the Tongtian Tower, and previous experience looks like a good reward." Ghost Shadow said, "Take care of him. It''s rare to be lively. "Ah, isn''t that your Mengjia kid, I remember ... yes, it''s Nebeiro Sanchez, he''s here too." Ghost Shadow looked at Zou Liang, Zou Liang shrugged, "I don''t know." The ghost shadow is a refined character, where I can''t hear it. Then suddenly, under the Tongtian Tower, there is a lot of noise! Whoever says that masters don''t like watching liveliness, but the level of liveliness is not enough! "Get away!" Such a scene takes place in the Heavenly Realm, and it will definitely be a big war, not to mention a silver-light young man speaking to Jin Yao-level. Incomparably arrogant, the young Fox did not put the Jin Yao-class soldiers in front of him at all, and the slender corners revealed the coldness of Senhan, not simply arrogance, but really not afraid of hands. The accused person, Zou Liang also knew, was Salem of the country of wind, feeling a utilitarian Jin Yao-class warrior, but how utilitarian, so humiliated among the next generation can not swallow this breath. The young Yinguang fox family came alone, and it is rare that a single young man dares to be so treacherous with Lan Jinyao. The problem was that Salimki was surprised that the three of them were silent for a while, and they let it go, and swallowed the breath stiffly. "Fuck, this buddy is crazy, is it so powerful?" Zou Liang said in surprise, others also saw that it was not lively and looked a little disappointed. Salem and others came early and chose a relatively good position. You can lean on the pillar and you can see the door of the trial. The angle is also very good. Whoever thought it would be seen by others, looked up in Tongtianjing and did not look down. See, I usually leave a little affection, but there is always no face. "Fetley, one of the top ten masters of Tongtian Realm, Tianhu Preston''s baby disciple, is very strong, and I heard that he has beaten Jin Yao class master." Ghost Shadow said, "This boy has a worse temper than his master. The master who is not recognized by the six relatives has a very good start, but it is indeed a one-to-one talent in the fox family, plus Preston''s training, alas, bad. Counteract. " This can make Jin Yao Shufeng''s ghost shadow praise like this, especially if the opponent''s character is not good, the strength can be imagined. He sneered and smiled. "In Tongtianjing, the younger generation also has five young people who are more in contact with each other. Nebeiro and Fettley are two of them, and one is also very familiar to you." "I?" "Yes, you are familiar!" Ghost Shadow laughed, and smiled so wretchedly! Zou Liang froze, "Will it not be ..." "Hey, it''s Shana, is it a lost Shana, isn''t it surprising that this girl was very scary when her hair was soaring, Augustus was a lunatic, and his granddaughter would be positive ..." "Ghost Shadow Grandpa!" Shana did not know when it appeared, the ghost shadow shut up in time, Shana''s big watery eyes looked at Zou Liang, as pitiful as an abandoned puppy ... "Liang, you haven''t been here for a long time, have you? ¡­¡­¡¤¡­¡­hate me." That pitiful look was enough to make the iron and steel turn into soft fingers, and really wanted to hold people in their arms and have a good love. However, Zou Shencun is very immune, and it is very headache. "Cough, why is it? It''s just a bit of a vulgar thing. It''s finished. I just heard the old ghost say you. You are one of the five masters of the younger generation of Heaven." , Really seeing away. " "That''s the old grandpa''s bullshit. Liang is the best. Where is he capable?" Shana lowered her head, a little blushed, and the ghost''s shadow immediately looked at the other aspects of the law. The others also laughed without saying a word. Zou Shencun was one head and two big. This skill, I am afraid that William would admire the wind. , She has reached the point of self-hypnosis, the key is that Zou Liang really did not see the contrived ingredients, the little girl''s head is almost reaching her chest. "Shana, did you come alone, and also go to this trial?" Zou Liang quickly changed the subject ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although he was very confident in his strength, Shana turned out to be one level with Nebeiro. This is really not a good idea to take all the touted words. . "Hey, Xiao Shana comes to Tongtianjing to report every day, just to wait for you. Kung Fu is worthy of your care. Your kid is really good, but then I come back. I used to be beautiful when I was young. That is also Hannibal''s famous Handsome guy. " Ghost Shadow said, "...... Thousands, why do you look like this, do not believe, do not believe you ask Daikin!" Daikin scratched his head. "Actually I was still young ..." Suddenly everyone laughed, Daikin was still real, the old ghost was a little hesitant, when he was young, he was really a handsome guy, and was really chased by many beautiful women. Unlike other places waiting peacefully or chatting normally, the atmosphere here is full of warmth and activity. It is the kind of true friends who are happy together. Zou Liang, they are very happy to meet, even if they participate in the trial. Adventure is not for the sake of getting anything, fighting together is a treat in itself. But their laughter caught some people''s attention. Chapter 458： Shana? One of the top 5 masters? "Boy, your strength has improved, it is incredible. This speed of progress really makes our old guys unable to survive." Ghost Shadow exclaimed. "Old ghost, I''m almost a long way from you, but how can I work hard to borrow your good words, who are the other two ?, Chu Liang still cares about the same level of masters. Nebeiro, Fitley, Shana, Chu Liang always knew Shana was very strong, but did not expect such a great reputation. "Lolo and Schnapp are very strong." Bluff said. Zou Liang shrugged. The names are very unique. If you have a chance, you must try these powerful people. "I think it''s fair to add Liang too," Shana said solemnly. "This kind of goods everywhere dare to say with us, have you asked me Fitley?" Feltley came over and looked at Shana intently. "Shana, what does this kid have to do with you, is it your servant, do you not follow the rules, do you want me to teach you to teach him?" "Fetley, my business has nothing to do with you," Shana said, holding Chu Liang''s arm, "" Shana and Mi Qingwa are completely two types. Mi Qingwa probably also has this situation, but Xiao Liang must be able to tell, but now knowing that Shana is very strong, but people really safeguard him, it has nothing to do with strength. Fitley looked at Chu Liang''s eyes, anxious to break the opponent, at least to break the arm of the opponent. "Boy, what are you doing here, report to the name, I don''t kill an unknown ghost under the Feiteli knife" "Fetley, you cause less trouble, you can''t beat it" Shana said next to Chu Liang intimately, Zou Shen smiled bitterly. Is this a frame or a frame? However, as a man, I can''t counsel at this time, especially Zou Liang is a mess. "Haha, it''s a joke, Liang, what is this ghost name, the unfamiliar name of Miluo, so you can pinch you with one hand?" Fitley''s naked provocation immediately attracted the attention of the powerful people around him. Everyone knew Fitley''s arrogance, but there was really no way. Sky Fox Preston is very protective. If he beats Feltley at the same level, That ¡¯s it, if anyone bullies the little, he will shoot, and there are really few Fetleys that can be carried by Tongtianjing, and it is difficult to find them at the same level. The reason why people did n¡¯t dare to shoot, someone once shot at Fitley, but he just learned from Fitley, but it did n¡¯t matter much. As a result, he was hunted down by Skyfox Princeton. I heard that all the talent attributes of the kill were not. Now, this is still in the case of Feiteli. If there is anything, I am afraid to kill the real person directly. Chu looked at Fitley intently, and looked up and down, showing pity. "Poor child, there is something wrong with such a young head. Be good, go home and ask your mother to feed." Fitley laughed, angrily anti-smiling, and some people in Datongjing dare to talk to him like this, "", son, very good, very good, put on your equipment, let me see what you really have. " Chu Liang smiled, "It depends on your ability." The old ghosts and others know that Chu Liang is a rare beast spirit that cannot be engraved. They have also been equipping Chu Liang, but found that Chu Liang has entered the silver light level and cannot be used anymore, and it is true It''s hard to find. "Oh ?, Fettley suddenly turned his eyes, what is the Fox family famous for? Wisdom. There is no equipment in Tongtianjing. This is too strange. Even if you can hide the level and cover it with a set of low-level equipment, there must be, unless it is not engraved, "" or it cannot be engraved. Suddenly, Fetley laughed, "Xana, how can you look at such a waste, you are not afraid of your old ancestor pinching him to death" "Fetley, I have nothing to do with you" "Whoever said, I like you, and it''s my people that have something to do with me." Fitley didn''t care. Regardless of his family, identity, and strength, the two were the best match, and no one could stop them. "Nonsense, I''m his !! Shana is holding Chu Liang''s arms tightly, her delicate **** are intimately intimate, Chu Liang is not a pure boy, and Shana''s appearance is even more rare. This kind of fragile character is a powerful killer for a strong man. The key is that her strength is so strong that it will satisfy the surging pride of any man. If the anger in Fitley''s eyes could burn, Zou Shencun would have no slag. "Ah, I heard Shana is not Fitley''s, what''s going on? Is there a rumor wrong ?, "Don''t it be robbed? Women can''t bear it. What does it mean that such a man is alive., Singing and harmonizing are Salim and Qiwei factory Yan Ran is in return to the sub-factory two people factory to help enough people have suffered, so why bother to provoke. "I''m Fitley Bin Laden, I have to fight with you," said Fitley coldly. Although angry, after all, he was a person of identity, and at this time it was not a word. Chu Liang stunned, "" Bin Laden? ? ? The young **** stick did not hold back, but laughed out, Osama bin Laden, alas, really a very good name! Fitley''s face was as gloomy as the end of the world. It was naked mocking, though he didn''t know what the other side was laughing at. "Fetley, I advise you to settle down. The road of trials may open at any time., "That **** dared to take care of me" Fettly turned back and saw a person approaching, his face stiffened, "Nebero, this matter has nothing to do with you, no worries., It seems Fitley is still very afraid of the Sun Knight. Chu Liang was so unaware that the Cavaliers still had such influence in the Heavenly Realm. Nebeiro had shown a bright smile on the opposite side. "This is no idle matter. This brother is our Mengjia and has something to do with me. , "Nebeiro, don''t mess with me, or you''ll make it!" Fitley was so anxious that he didn''t have such a deep city as Liangbei and Nebeiro. In fact, Fitley was not afraid of Nebeiro, but his master Do not let him provoke the Holy See. But Nebeiro provoked him, and he couldn''t bear it. "Oh, come on." Nebeiro laughed. Chu Liang sighed, if it wasn''t the same way as Nebeiro, it would be easy to be deterred by him. This person is really domineering and very minded, but unfortunately, " "Thank you, but this is my own business, let me solve it myself., Chu Liang said. Nebeiro smiled and nodded, seeming to believe in Zou Liang''s strength, Chu Liang is very stable, the other party can not know who he is. Why so much confidence? Suddenly Zou Liang stunned, this is probably the charm of Nebeiro, unknowingly he even guessed it, so great. interesting! When fighting, I trembled, and rushed to Augustus to help, and it was right for Shana to fight with others. "OK, you have a kind" The masters in the surrounding area are also very interested. Any form of duel in Tongtianjing can arouse everyone''s interest. After all, there are no rookies here, but you can see the shadow of Preston from Fitley. Although I''m not sure of the real strength of Feiteli, what is certain is that if there is no equipment, it is really a small chance of winning. Feiteli''s silver armor is quite gorgeous, and there are heavenly things, and weapons and the like. I''m afraid it''s even more extraordinary. It was too late to stop the ghost shadow, but this was the flash of light on Zou Liang''s body, and a strange armor appeared. The armor is silver-white, but it is obviously flowing with the emerald light. It is very special. Everyone is surprised. This is obviously even more extraordinary. The key is that no one calls up the name and level. Fettley was stunned, he thought the other party was not equipped, but even if there was, it would not scare him. Chu Liang felt the power of her body, the life suit He doesn''t know the level, but this is given by the tree of life, it should be similar to the silver faced elf, but he is an orc after all, the life suit will change at any time according to his strength, now it is silver light level, but again Unlike ordinary silver light, the lines of armor are leaf-type. Fearful old eyes blinked a few times, old ghosts and others were very happy. I didn''t expect that they had a headache all the time. Liang Liang has secretly solved it. Everyone is a bright eyed person. This must be a heavenly equipment, but they It was very difficult to get it, and Liang had all the body armor, which was really amazing. Obviously, Feitley was also cautious. In his opinion, having such preparations is certainly not a nameless man, and he is supported by his elders. The dagger appeared in the hand. This was the soul eater given to him by Sky Fox Preston. It belongs to the Beastmaster level equipment and is very powerful. And Zou Liang''s palm spread out, and a leaf flashed into a spear. Use the short one, and the long one! As soon as the battle between the two men was about to start, a breath of air passed by, and a figure appeared in Tongtianjing, followed by Tongtianjing to calm down, and the battle between the two was forced to stop. Everyone stares at the observer. Sirius hoops! The appearance of the Tongtian Ten Saints is different ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and Chugou is the most special one among the top ten masters. Any professional, and offensive, basically do not appear in the heavens in the future, he is really fierce. Zhu Gou walked directly towards Chu Liang, and others turned away. Fitley also swallowed. Sirius could not be offended. He was arrogant in front of him. It was really a brain damage. His master couldn''t give him a shot, so Feitley put it down very low-key. Dagger. Chugou didn''t release any momentum to scare people, but he couldn''t control how to hide it. Frankly speaking, Chu Liang also had a headache for this old monster, and Chugo went straight towards him. Ghost Shadow and others are cautious, wondering what they want to do, squinting evilly. Then Chu Hou ¡¯s huge body came to Chu Liang ¡¯s eyes. Chu Liang is now enough to master the momentum, but in the face of Chu Hou, like a mud cow, the whole disappears without a trace, but the other party should not rely on this The momentum overwhelmed him. (To be continued Chapter 459： Reasons for the evil charm king ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chugou took a deep look at Chu Liang, the huge wolf''s head moved away, looking at Shana, when Augustus, the old immortal, came. " Shana hid behind Zou Liang and poked her head. "The old ancestors will be here in a while. She said she immediately retracted again. Obviously, the junior will not embarrass the junior. Turning his head and walking away, he took a few steps and suddenly turned around and glanced at Chu Liang again. Obviously this was not a threat, Chu Liang was startled, "Did you see anything? Impossible, no one knows about the two souls. But there is such a feeling in the heart, maybe Sirius has some special abilities, but they already have the territory, and Chu Liang who has completed the preliminary goal does not care about this matter. "Ah, when is your kid so familiar with Zhuo Hou. Ghost Shadow laughed. "Unfamiliar, just a few friends asked him to help., Since crossing the border from Chugou, Chu Liang is full of expectations for the Astoria brothers, and Dolan City is the time when there is a lack of masters, and it rains in time. Although Chugou is always murderous, this news still makes Chu Liang feel good. Waiting and waiting, causing everyone else to converge, Fitley did not dare to make trouble, in case Sirius was upset, absolutely no matter who his apprentice was, he slaped his paw to death. Even this IQ is not worthy of being a fox. Nebeiro smiled at Zou Liang and returned to his place. Chu Liang knew that as the Imperial City became famous in the First World War, his confrontation with Nebeiro will become more and more direct. Of course, from the current point of view, Nebeiro, who is already a great knight, will go farther than him. But who knows in the future? "Liang, your equipment is so handsome, I feel very strong" Shana laughed, and Hina nodded. He also used it for the first time, and indeed because his opponent was not simple. It did n¡¯t take long for Augustus to come. The two were deadly opponents. Everyone knows that in fact, many of the Ten Heavenly Saints have grudges. At this level, they are not pure grudges. Some are just the same style. Hope Break through the bottleneck by fighting. "Augustus, my business is done. Choose a place and clear our grudges." Chu Gou said. Augustus smiled viciously, "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished my work yet." He pointed to the other side, "And I have a very interesting idea. , Zhu Gou frowned, he preferred to nod directly, but after listening to Augustus''s proposal, Zhu Gou could n¡¯t help but nodded, "Okay, you can arrange it, I will definitely come., "Haha, rest assured, these old immortals should all be an idea, and it''s almost time to get it done. If you want to get it, make it bigger., My head nodded, he didn''t care, "I don''t care about chores., He was very simple, and went in the way of the trial. Augustus took a look and walked over. "Old ancestors are good. Shana''s saluting at once was really better than the bunny. Augustus nodded, and when he saw Zou Liang, his old-fashioned face bloomed with a lotus-like smile. "Xiao Liang, you haven''t been very diligent lately," Augustus said with Yan Yuese. Suddenly a drop of eyeballs rolled around, and Fettley almost swallowed his tongue. Is this Augustus! !! !! Is this Augustus the Evil King! !! !! He would talk to people with such a gentle tone! !! !! Nebeiro also froze, and Murphy on the side whispered with the Jin Yao soldiers around him, which was almost like a living hell. At the level of Tongtian Ten Saints, almost all of them have gone out of the way of Tongtian, and have no desire, "" unless ... Like Sky Fox, such masters will especially spoil their apprentices. Is this kid an apprentice to Augustus? No, Augustus is the old ancestor of the Tianbao clan, Shana herself is a celestial wizard, and such apprentices are not satisfied? ? ? "Senior, I''ve been stuck a bit lately, and it''s almost solved. Don''t be afraid to neglect." "Haha, okay, okay, okay !, Augustus can feel that the other party is becoming more and more respectful of himself. This change is very good. It shows that the strategy is right, and it gives Shana a gentle smile. . "Lao Xie, this is a meeting today, so many people. Augustus frowned. He had wanted to have a good chat with Chu Liang, but so many people were waiting to see. Fool draws. The smoke pointed to the road of trial in the distance. "Your business, maybe I can do it." "Oh? Are you interested in this too?" Ochs was surprised. "It ¡¯s so fast. I ¡¯m old too. It ¡¯s almost a hundred years since you first arrived in Tongtianjing., Bluff said. Augustus froze, and suddenly sighed, "It''s really fast, but why am I younger?" He smirked, "You really need such an opportunity, let me do it., "Haha, if you are willing to take the shot, it will save me trouble." Augustus said that there are ten heavens in the heavens, but even the ten heavens will not provoke bluffing. This is not to say that they are scared, but that the first person they saw when they came to the heavens was heaven Evil, and after so many years, time can''t be remembered for a long time, and bluffing is still like this, but Augustus also heard some kind of leaving taste from bluffing. In fact, isn''t it for them, the power will not stop at one level for a long time, and if they don''t break through, they will go downhill, and in this state, they will definitely take a shot. At this time, the colorful light of the trial door was released, and the trial door began to rotate ... Everyone''s eyes also focused on the trial, Augustus smiled, "You go." At this time, the trial road was open, and other people had already entered. Fitley hesitated for a moment, but still did not have the courage to say hello. Shana was nostalgic for a while before entering the trial, and it wasn''t long before Bello and Murphy entered. Ghost Shadows They are not old monsters like Augustus. They also need to be tested. Hsu Liang and Shana are together. In the lively Tongtian Hall, there were only Augustus and Bluff, and it seemed extremely quiet. "It''s so lonely." Bluff said, a bit of vicissitudes. He didn''t know how many times he had seen the same scene. People have changed one batch after another, but he is still there. In fact, at his age, other people will court him by three points. "Yeah, sometimes I envy this guy, so I am alone and careless." Augustus sat on the floor, and sighed. "Oh, Augustus also has a sentimental side., Fooled and laughed. "Lao Tzu is not a monster. Of course, she has feelings. Shana is the most gifted child in the family. I hope to have a good result with Liang, I can rest assured., "Oh, I''m afraid the children don''t know what you really mean." "Well, young people are normal and don''t ask them to understand. "Augus said softly. "You are so bullish on him ?, "Oh, speaking, the road to level trials just caught my attention, what really made me determined is ... you" Augustus said. "Oh?, "Frightening evil, if you speak of monsters, you are the oldest monster in Heaven, don''t you notice that, when did you spend so much time with young people today ?, Augustus asked back. Frightening evil can not help but shook his head and laughed, this is the authorities who are obsessed with the spectator! Augustus also laughed. I have rarely seen the expression of bluffing for so many years. "Are you doing something, anyway, you should help do that, and I should do it for you." Frightened and shook his head. "Everything has its own life. It should come back, and it can''t be blocked., Entering the trial road, the light came overwhelmingly, and Zou Shen stick turned around for a while, "" Grandma, can''t you change the way, you have to be so gorgeous. boom," Shana clutched Chu Liang''s arm tightly, and everyone appeared in a whole new world. Looking around, I noticed that there were still a lot of people there, and they were full of strong murderousness or warfare. Chu Liang took a deep breath and could feel the power in the air. However, he had experienced the war of more than 100,000 people. When countless people''s will condensed on the battlefield, he would leave a war. Now Dolan City is still There will be a bit, and where I am now, I am afraid the war will be more intense. Car battlefield! There are still broken swords, halberds, and various weapons on the ground, but they are all damaged, and those who came here were not picked up. Outside the ancient battlefield was a forest, suddenly a scream, followed by the crow flying all over the sky. "It seems to be Salem''s voice ..." Within a few minutes, I saw a figure rushing out in a hurry, but his two companions did not follow up. Only half of Sally''s arm was left, and the shape of Sally''s name disappeared. He is still fierce enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Struggling to run here, the punishment to escape from the trial road is much smaller, at least it will not involve abilities, I am afraid that it is not the case when the other two are directly dropped Lucky. "Everyone be careful, this may be the land of soul-locking. Death here may leave the soul here forever." It is Nebeiro. The knowledge of the Sun Knight is not measured by his age. Obviously joining the Holy See does not benefit him at all. How many strong people stay in Tongtianjing forever, no one knows that this is the most dangerous. There are many dangerous places in Tongtianjing, and some of them are such terrible. I have to say that this kind of trial also makes the strong people hesitate a little bit, but the more dangerous it is, the more things they have, the more they have no strength, the people with strength are definitely not willing to give up easily. Even if it is a land of soul-locking, it is not 100% to leave the soul here, but it is really dangerous here. Ghost shadows and others are also cautious, they are aware of it, and they are more convinced of Nebelo''s intuition. After all, he is the great knight of the Holy See, and even the strong Holy See has a fear of being strong. (To be continued Chapter 460： ghost ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Go, but everyone must be vigilant!" Ghost Shadow said, five people still avoided Salem''s direction just out, can kill two Jin Yao levels, scared one into this, this battlefield is too weird. Five people entered the woods, everything seemed so quiet, and the quiet was a bit scary. The wind blew the leaves, and the work was more sensational, and the frustration in front of Sally''s mom made everyone more nervous. Liang is also fully absorbed. Grandma''s, is there really a ghost? Why is there wind on the neck ...? " It''s Shana. Fainted, Shana blowing. "Xia Na, do you know that people are scary and scary!" Chu Liang smiled bitterly, even when this girl should be scared, she was still joking. "I think you''re too nervous, so we don''t have to wait for the monster to come out and we''re exhausted. Shana said. "Xia Na was right, not too nervous, just fine." The ghost nodded, but as soon as his voice fell, he felt the surrounding light was dim. Ooo ~~ Ooo ~~ A white shadow flashed, Yu Zhe passed by, but pierced through the trunk. "Someone!" The crowd stopped immediately, the enemy was able to escape Yu Zhe''s arrow, this speed is quite terrible, the ghost shadow just feels (breaking dawn, do not speak by hand) a slap, the silhouette is gone, even in front of a golden Yao hunting Sneaking in the face, this is a naked face. Chu Liang''s eyes must not be able to keep up, but his feelings about the beast spirit are not comparable to others, calm down, slowly ... " "One, two ..." "We are surrounded and there are fifteen enemies!" Chu Liang said in a deep voice. The ghost shadow and others had not felt it, and they were immediately alert when they heard it. "It''s a ghost!" "No wonder Yu Zhe''s sword will fail, and I won''t find it. I thought it was better than my stealth!" Ghost Shadow said that phantoms possess such abilities. To deal with them, they must use pure attributes to kill pure force to attack them. They are not as useful as playing cattle. Therefore, it is really necessary to be comprehensive in Tongtian Realm, team, unless you are strong enough to attack this situation, arrogant attack combined with the five elements of ground, sea, fire, air and air, if you want to be invincible, it is better to be cautious. They weren''t the first to encounter ghosts, but they struggled to toss. "Leave it to me this time. It''s a rare chance to give me a performance." Chu Liang said that what War Song was doing was the nemesis of this ghost. "Let''s get out of the way and choose a suitable battlefield." Ghost Shadow said that the crowd immediately acted and the ghost really followed suit to maintain the surrounding situation. "Well, a little problem, these ghosts seem to be afraid of one of us." The ghost shadow suddenly said, and then looked at the armor on Chu Liang''s body, the armor exuding a faint emerald light in the dim woods. This is the power of life that is equal to the dead body, but on the contrary, it is also the most spiritual thing. The ghosts that followed them were almost twenty. The level of these ghosts may also be more than thirty levels, but it is really difficult to get involved. If you meet the ghost king, then it will be troublesome (breaking dawn and not speaking by hand). Jin Yao''s secret skills that did not respond are also very sad. Chu Liang''s scepter is in his hand, and he sighs on the ground, humming ~~~ The shock wave directly blasted out the surrounding ghosts like crabs put into boiling water, immediately rushed up and rushed directly. Hum ~~~ hum ~~~~~~~ Chu Liang ¡¯s shock wave came in exactly the same frequency. One killed the past. This is where the ghosts also rushed out. They were smaller than the orcs. They had four claws, a virtual state, and a huge grimace in the middle. Hey, they screamed at Zou Liang with low frequency screaming. Hina''s eyes flashed, kill! !! !! !! Boom ~~~ The effect of the turbulent waves exploded in an instant, and all the surrounding trees exploded. There was also a sound of fighting in the distance. Obviously, each team encountered a problem. The ghost is not a rare thing. Most teams should be able to solve it, but it ¡¯s not necessarily as easy as here. Now I want to Rising Salem they may have been unlucky to meet the ghost king. After the ghosts were eliminated, the light of the forest was full, and a deep path appeared, and when everyone walked towards this path, a shadow disappeared into the darkness ... " Ghost Shadow and others are not so worried when they are sure that they are just ghosts. Arthur is an expert in this area, and it seems that Arthur''s strength has increased fiercely for a while. This killing seems to be very easy. "Boy, I haven''t seen your Warsong strength become more fierce in a few days. This equipment is great!" From the perspective of ghost shadows, it can be seen that this set of equipment is extraordinary. Of course, in the sky, unless it is an equipment with extreme arrogance, it is also difficult to exert. After all, personal strength is the foundation, but it is bright for the engraved soul It is indeed a good thing to say. The screams are getting louder and louder, which shows that the ghosts can''t stop the soldiers from advancing. After all, all the strong people coming from the beast **** continent are here. In fact, there are still strong people who are pouring in continuously. Most of the gates are limited, and the trial gates that appear under the tower are completely open, but there is only opening time, which will give the orcs enough opportunities to explore, that is, to completely penetrate A trial road legend, if it hurts, it will get a talent. Those who come here frankly don''t care about what dreams of heaven, and who has really been heaven for thousands of years, maybe there is, it is also rare, improving strength is the king. The baby produced by Tongtianjing has the first ability and the ability is his own when it comes to him. There is no restriction on the location (breaking the daybreak), and the second is the equipment. Although the good equipment is not often, but it is ordinary. You can also take it back and pretend to fill it, fill up the younger generations, show the elders'' style, and the SLR pass through the sky, everything is sky-high. A penny stumped the hero, masters also have to eat, and masters have to support their families, after all, not everyone has a big family background. In fact, under the circumstance that half of the masters in Tongtianjing are ¡°not ideal¡±, they need to save face and have a large consumption, and they are not willing to mix with big families, and they will not do business. Tongtianjing really provides them with a source of wealth. Zou Liang and others went all the way forward. Chu Liang also paid attention to Shana''s pace. No wonder she hadn''t noticed before. It was really powerful and fluttering without a trace of fireworks. If she didn''t pay special attention, she would n¡¯t know her position at all. . "Old man, in addition to Nebeiro, Shana, and what is called Feitley, who else?" Chu Liang said, these ghosts obviously do not need to worry too much. There is a smile on the corner of the ghost''s mouth. The five masters are actually not accurate. The younger generation also has strong people, but their fame has not yet risen, such as you. " Chu Liang smiled. Of course, he did not feel that his strength was poor, but he was not as good as Nebeiro before. Now he can only say it is hard to say. I did not expect Shana to be equal to Nebeiro. Think about it, this family. How can the younger generation cultivated under the mode check. "His prince Feng Tuo, our prince of the wind country, is also one of them." Yu Zhe said, when he mentioned his prince, Yu Zhe also showed a touch of admiration. "Hey, our Hannibal boss is relatively young, otherwise he must be one!" Said the ghost shadow. I have to say that the country of the wind and Hannibal''s heirs can make a lot of masters in this country so respected, and the strength is absolutely amazing, like ghosts, they will not ridicule them because of their identity. Chu Liang smiled. The longer the time in the heavens, the more he felt the world. He used to be an outsider. Now, he is an insider! This is destiny, something that is unclear, who can think that this is his own world? It looks like nothing is right. After knowing at least part of the truth, Chu Liang is no stranger to Tongtian Realm. On the contrary, he has a sense of familiarity. It''s hard to say whether or not a beast **** exists, but it must be a powerful body that controls and maintains the operation of the beast spirit world and the heavenly realm. This power body can be regarded as a "beast god". According to human habits, when various clues come together When the truth is revealed. And this clue is scattered on the beast **** continent in the form of inheritance. The Holy See actually occupies a large part of the power of inheritance. Unfortunately, it gradually disappeared with time. How much remains is unknown, but Chu Liang has been inherited by the ordinance. Now he has inherited the life inheritance in the heavenly realm, and in others for the ability. When fighting with equipment, Chu Liang knew that inheritance was the root of the power of the beast **** continent. In other words, it is after his previous life. In the year of science and technology, to a certain extent, the power that human beings ultimately left, this kind of power (scattered by daybreak) was scattered in the inheritance. If it were not for him ~ www.novelhall.com ~, any orc could not understand it. Humans want to continue to survive in this way, but some accident happened in the middle, and after a long time, it finally became the current situation. He did not travel to another world, but a real earth, an already different earth. Although he could not understand the map, from the history of Mengjia, we can understand that the earth must have experienced a large collision of plates and basically synthesized. As a whole, as for what it looks like, Chu Liang has no way of knowing. As for Chu Liang, when he analyzed the result through the integration of the inherited fragment, he did have a bit of mixed feelings and couldn''t tell what it was like. "Boy, what''s wrong, shouldn''t be scared by what we said, haha, how long have you been in the heavens." Ghost Shadow shook his head and said, this boy is too strong. Chu Liang smiled, but Jina on the side suddenly said softly, "Ghost Shadow Senior, I like to look at Liang Liang and think, so charming!" Ghost Shadow can''t stand it when he shoots his forehead ... In fact, sometimes it''s really a bit depressed. This kid is very popular, but it doesn''t have to be like this, it seems like a citron. (To be continued Chapter 461： Road of death Zou Shencun is a little embarrassed. Among the girls he knows, Emma is exactly the character of an orc. Lu Yao inherits the gentleness of the Kate, Avril is the exquisite exquisite, and Orizia is the goodness of the Swan tribe. And sensitive, of course, she also has her pride, and Mi Qingwa is the little devil of the Tian Meizu, but in addition to the enthusiasm of the Leopard tribe in Zina, Zou Liang did see the independence and personality of previous girls, for her own sake Striving for the goal is happiness, probably the opposite of Gina''s is Xana "... a complete loli state, full of vitality, without any contrived elements, this is probably the source of the charm of the Tian Meizu. "Be careful." Zou Liang suddenly felt the strong breath of death in the front. After receiving the inheritance of life, he was quite sensitive to the breath of death. If he relies only on the induction of beast spirit, the range is not so wide, but life and death are like water and fire. In a certain range, Zou Liang will have a very obvious induction, not to mention the death of the other side is so heavy. Uh¡­¡­ A purple ball of fire blew over, and a thick breath of death rushed towards the face, and the crowd immediately dispersed. Come¡­¡­ The place where the purple flame touched immediately withered. It was not the burning of ordinary flames, but absorbed the vitality. "Be careful, this guy has more than forty!" The ghost''s shadow disappeared as soon as the figure disappeared, and Daikin concealed immediately. Fighting like this was his favorite type. The monster just appeared, and once it shined, it passed. Yu Zhe''s Arrow! bass¡­¡­ An invisible flame hand actually took Yu Zhe''s sword, and a grinning smile sounded, and a group of quiet fires floated out slowly. "Yu Zhe, use a little bit, don''t work hard." Ghost Shadow exclaimed, exposing the position, and immediately switched positions. There was a smile on the corner of Yu Zhe''s mouth. The temptation was always a tentative test. This remote attack monster was exactly the archer against bamboo. The dark gold bow was full of strings, Yu Zhe did not intend to change positions, he was waiting for the monster to come out. With this level of help, Liang, Shana and Daikin can be completely seen. The advantage of following this team is that they can enjoy the masters'' shots at any time. The battle vision is also one of the battle qualities, and it is very important. "Liang, Shana, you pay attention to the old ghost''s position and Yu Zhe''s arrow." Daikin said. It can be seen that this golden beaumont loves Zou Liang and Shana very much. Daikin''s personality belongs to the more beaumont style. There are stubborn and persistent people, but the personality is really good. The type of grievance is clear. This type is the easiest to lose. Frankly speaking, it is really difficult to advance to Jin Yao level. Most of them died in trust halfway, but Daikin met a good person, that is, ghost shadow, Daikin is still in white. When I knew Ghost Shadow, other people could play tricks with Daikin, but who can hide the ghost shadow and escorted him all the way, Daikin''s impact on Jin Yao also reduced the difficulty by half. Zou Liang and Shana have also reached the level where they can touch Jin Yao. The movement of ghost shadows is not simply pursuit. His movement is a step jump, and he masters the enemy''s dead corner. Whenever that monster is about to attack , You will lose your goal, and Yu Zhe, as a dark-gold archer, not only needs to have a strong attack power, but also needs to have quite amazing insight, which is the key to the enemy. The approach of the ghost''s shadow attracted the full attention of the monster, but the ghost''s shadow kept only the oppression, and the blaze kept exploding beside him ... This flame seemed to be a poisonous property for a moment, and it only needed to touch it. . But ghosts are like people who are all right, and they don''t care that they may be killed at any time. Xunying, a profession dancing on the blade. Ghost Shadow has already fully done this, saying that Shadow Hunter can only sneak up on a mean job, but in fact, any job is the same for danger. Yu Zhe''s eyes finally looked at him, hey ... An oh gold arrow disappeared instantly, the speed and strength were quite fast, but not fancy. The monster responded quite quickly, and something like a stick in his hand immediately spewed a stream of fire. However, just before its stick was lifted and the flames had not yet come out, Yu Zhe''s dark gold arrow had passed through the stick and directly ingested the monster''s body. Obviously this monster is not a ghost ... unfortunately, he is not a living creature. The monster growled and pulled out the dark gold arrow, and the flames burning in his hand even burned the dark gold arrow formed by the beast spirit. At this time, the tattered robe held on his head was also opened. "... It was a rotten face, obviously what was going to be prepared, to help Liang Liang''s heart startle, and he hit the subwoofer with an impolite blow. Everyone has been fighting as a team for so long. There has been a tacit understanding. The subwoofer just opened, and Yu Zhe''s arrow followed, but this arrow was not simple. It glowed white light. When the monster was hit, the whole monster Man burned as if on fire, and soon became a fly ash. Bu Liang and others came to the monster, leaving only one arrow on the ground, and Yu Zhe took it back. Ghost shadows came out and pointed at Yu Zhe, saying, "Don''t look at this guy like a stuffy gourd at ordinary times. There is a lot of material. The archers have reached their level. It is difficult to improve their attack power. The best way is to add extra damage. Like this enchanted arrow. " Yu Zhe smiled ... "Don''t listen to the old ghosts nonsense, I only have three arrows of this type, and they are not the highest level. The magic effect above will be less with one use." Obviously the light of that arrow just dim a lot. "Silver light level does not need this equipment. Hunting Shadows and Warriors should pay attention to this aspect when they reach the peak of Jin Yao, and Archers should reach the Dark Gold level." "You mean that there will be a lot of such monsters with limited monsters in the trial?" Zou Liang asked, as the level improved, the trials also improved after all. His two a-level trials happened by chance and luck, and the beast god''s aura protector ... Otherwise, the bones would be gone, and Zou Liang knew that he was reborn. I changed my luck afterwards, but luck was bad. "Hey, righteous solution, the kind of ghostless monsters in the front is one, and there are many other types, and you will know them later ... but you should not be able to touch them at the same time, it is also time. There are trades every so often, and the price of attacking enchanting gear is the easiest to sell, like Yu Zhe''s arrow. " "This is not for sale!" Yu Zhe shook her head. "The archers are stingy," the ghost shadow quipped. "market place?" Zou Liang''s mind was as bright as a light bulb, because in a flash he thought of a lot, including the black market transaction in Dolan City! "Yes, to be precise, the name is the black market." She glanced at Shana. "Hee hee, this name was created by the old ancestors. In fact, the trading of Tongtianjing has always existed, but it is very irregular. The old ancestors established such an order with other masters of the dark gold peaks in Tongtianjing. In the transaction ... no one can undermine the rules by bullying, otherwise it will be against the Ten Heavenly Saints. In fact, it is very beneficial for everyone. "It''s a good thing, but the name is a bit rotten." "Oh, this is going to be a part of it" ... But what currency is used here, or is it simply barter? " "The currency is gone, even the equipment is called, and the archers get useless weapons. Of course, the price of some general-purpose equipment is very sought-after. If it has special attributes, it is even better, once a month. " Ghost Shadow said, apparently he likes this lively, basically, since the establishment of the black market, there has not been any big mess. The name of the Tongtian Ten Saints is too loud. However, they can solve it by themselves. This is too big and the water is too deep. Besides, there is no difference between the ten heavens and the arrogance. Of course, outside the black market, it''s hard to say, who speaks hard. "Although it''s nothing, it must be insightful." Bang Liang smiled. "Haha, don''t say anything else, the ring that bluff sent you is considered the best in the black market." Said the ghost shadow. Zou Liang took a look at himself. All he could do was a ring and his own life suit. In fact, the life suit belongs to the special suit contained in the heavenly realm. I don''t think many people understand the true value. Everyone said as they continued to move forward. After mastering the situation of the monster, the master can stabilize the strike. Several death-type monsters that released poisonous bombs appeared behind them, but the process of killing them was easier and there was no waste. Yu Zhe''s enchanted sword was killed by the ghost''s dagger. Obviously, the ghost''s dagger is not ordinary. Bu Liang''s Warsong attack is not very useful ... After all, it is easy to attract more monsters. Frankly speaking, in most environments, Warsong still needs to be collected. Through the dense forest, there is a black water river on the front. The black water of the river can be dyed with black cloth. There are skulls everywhere. You can see Shana''s eyes widened. This girl really doesn''t know whether it is bold or not. Timid. Anyway, the God Stick looked a little disgusting. The river was 6 places across, and the black waves were painted. However, the river was more than 30 meters wide. Unless it flew over, it would be nothing. Duliang didn''t come the earliest. There were already a dozen teams in front, but everyone was watching. A Bismarck fighter of the Jin Yao class arrived with a proud smile at the corners of his mouth and wings spread out, really proud. Just to help Liang Liang look at his foggy appearance, he knew that it must be miserable, because there were Jin Yao-class soldiers of the eagle family, but he did not fly over, it was obviously a problem. Zou Liang noticed that the gold of other empires The Yao-class powerhouses are not all from the eight major races, but also some rare races such as the eagles and cats. This phenomenon is almost rare in Mengjia. Ghost Shadow and others are all concerned about the war situation. Who thought Zou Liang had so many things in his head. The proudly flying Jin Yao-class Bismarck had just arrived over the Blackwater River, and suddenly a huge gravitational force came down, dragging him down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But this Bismarck archer was also very Domineering, beastly forces surging out, and at the same time confrontation was an arrow towards the water. Unfortunately, he made a mistake. It is not the monsters or monsters in the water that draws the gravity, but the Heishui River itself. Want to fight against the rules of the heavens with a single blow, this ... is not something ordinary people can do. The Golden Arrow submerged in the Heishui River and no water splash appeared. The beast power of the Tianmei Archer was fighting desperately, but it could be seen that it was the end of a strong crossbow, and the gravitational force of the Heishui River was constantly flowing inside the Heishui River. After paying a piece of dead body, it was completely unrecognizable. The waving black hand seemed to be waiting for the companion to come. The scene was how disgusting and disgusting. Bismarck basically had cleanliness when he put it on. The stinking smell almost suffocated Jin Yao''s archer. He was not afraid of death, but he hated this method of death. His wings vibrated desperately, and he stiffened again. "One meter" ... I can''t see how my preference can affect Bismarck''s combat power so much. No one shot, Tongtianjing, unless it was a partner, seemed to be competitors and defeated the king. [... the text of the 461 Death Road novel is updated the fastest ...] a! !! Chapter 462： Cursed earth 462 Cursed Earth The ghost shadows and others are calm, they don''t have to get anything here, they just have to be more knowledgeable. If there is a chance, they will not let it go, but forced adventure is not necessary. Zou Liang kept talking, but in fact the ghost shadow had a hook lock that could pull this stupid bird back, but Zou Liang knew that there were some things that could not be talked about, but he felt that the Jin Yao-class archer died here. Too bad, the other side of Heishuihe doesn''t know what''s going on, one more person and more strength. Zou Liang took out his scepter and walked towards the river bank. "On, be careful." Sure enough, a few black corpses sprang up immediately by the river, and the black eyes were nothing, but full of longing, longing for life. Moreover, the vitality of Zou Liang''s body was too heavy, and the corpses on the river even swam over here. "Boy, don''t do anything. Most Bismarck''s brains are faulty. Even if you save him, he may not be grateful." A team of armored soldiers not far away said suddenly that the Jin Yao-class soldier was obviously interested in this young man. Generally speaking, the younger generation came here to follow their elders to gain insights and did not take any action. Rarely does this leave the team, approaching alone, and still a priest. Alas, I haven''t seen the priest for many years. There are many beast spirit worlds, but that is to maintain the beast spirit world, but the heaven of heaven has really not been seen for a long time. Occasionally one or two appear quickly and disappear, which is not suitable for priests. Zou Liang did things, only asked to do or not to do, the others, he didn''t care. Scepter shining, subwoofer! boom¡­¡­ An invisible ripple swept across the lake, and suddenly those floating corpses shook. has an effect! Zou Liang can feel that the Warsong specifically restrains the monsters, and the suppression of this half-dead thing is definitely not bad. As for whether the archer can get rid of the attraction, it is not what he can expect. Boom ... Boom ... Boom ... I have to say that the power of Zou Liang''s battle song is enough to make Jin Yao level his eyes. With the subwoofer, Zou Liang''s life suit has begun to light up. Zou Liang also feels very good. What exactly does the life suit do? But from the surface data, he can''t see the tyranny of the inheritance. For the first time, he has received the frozen immunity and the second life inheritance. Obviously, the level is higher than that of the ordinance, and he hasn''t waved out what role this armor of life has. I feel good this time. boom¡­¡­ This is almost the team by the river, the dark forest cannot hinder the pace of these strong. These strong men all looked at Zou Liang, not only shocked by Zou Liang''s subwoofer, but also the equipment on him, whispering. Nebeiro has arrived, and the Sun Knight is also full of doubts. This war song is not worse than Arthur, even stronger, is it the Holy See Gemini? No wonder the other party was not surprised when they saw themselves. One light one and one dark ... It seems that the Holy See is not simple. Fitley was also taken aback, Mengjia ... Is it the Holy See? Boom ... Boom ... In a round of bombing, the heads of the waves of the Heishui River that were raised seven or eight meters were shoveled. The corpses faced the baptism full of the power of life and the power of the Word, one by one diving into the water, and Bismarck in the air I did feel that the gravity became weaker under the bombardment of Warsong, and no longer dared to cross the river forcibly, and quickly broke away and returned to the shore. Zou Liang ¡¯s battle song also stopped, just as the Jin Yao-class armor warrior said just now, Bismai did not even thank him after returning. It has been very difficult to surprise him. Of course, Orizia also made him feel better about Smyr, and it can be said that when he came to this world, Bismarck was the most favorable. Lithia''s influence, so just rescue. "Boy, the wealth is not exposed. Your kid''s equipment seems to be able to restrain the breath of death here. You look at the eyes of these people. We must be careful along the way." The ghost sighed, and young people still like impulse. These people are obviously also guessing who this young man is, and this equipment is still a set, at least of the Beastmaster level. If this young man got it himself, the ghost would not believe it. But it was indeed Zou Shencun who got it himself. They know the ghost shadow Zhe Zhe and others. Is it the prince of the kingdom of wind? But it looks different, younger, and bears. Feng Tuo is a Tian Meizu, not Hannibal. Only the Holy See can be used as a war song, but the Holy See seems to have been quiet for a long time. Suddenly such a person appears a little uncomfortable. After the subwoofer stopped, the black water of Heishuihe began to roll, and the corpses appeared again, but this time they were all bows looking painful together, and then rigidized, and gradually formed a black river pontoon. Everyone was expressionless and no one was willing to go first. After all, no one knew if it was a trap. But a silver figure moved, it was Nebeiro. Recently, young people are very brave. Nebeiro smiled at Zou Liang without hostility, more like himself. Murphy also looked at Zou Liang with great interest. The last conference had caused the major forces in Mengjia to re-examine the Holy See. I did not expect that the Holy See also began to train new people in the heavenly realm. One can''t stand it enough, there is even one here, it seems even more powerful. Nebeiro stepped over five or six meters without stopping at all, and immediately walked across the pontoon, followed by Murfest and others. Zou Liang and ghost shadows followed them closely. This is not a question of courage, but judgment. Zou Liang revealed the battle song, and Nebeiro told them that it was safe. Don''t look at this, it can accumulate self-confidence and cause some psychological impact on the other side. Others immediately began to cross the pontoon, because no obvious signs of collapse were found on the pontoon, and no one wanted to visit it in vain. Soon after a hundred people arrived in this dark land, the pontoon behind it collapsed, and the Heishui River returned to normal. All the strong men felt wrong when they stepped on the land. Curse +3 This is a curse on the earth, a curse without distinction, and everyone''s expressions are hard to look at immediately. I don''t know if this curse is temporary or permanent. If it is permanent, it will be a big loss. The curse will hinder the wielding of ability, everyone feels that everything is wrong. In this case, the wielding of the combat power is definitely not good. At this time, the earth began to shake, shaking violently, and one hand from the depths of the ground, and immediately following the vision, were all skeleton soldiers. The boundless and broken bones, the skeleton soldiers began to rush to the riverside soldiers as soon as they appeared. The level seemed to be more than ten levels, which was simply water. Zou Liang was able to pour a piece of shock wave in the past. Daikin jumped out and landed in the center of the skeleton soldier. Nebeiro also controls the rhythm, not using weapons, it will fall when he takes a shot. I have to say that the dense crowd in front of him was even flattened by the soldiers for ten minutes. As everyone was preparing to move forward, the ground began to vibrate again, just as everyone guessed. The ground was deep in this hand, and groups of darker-colored skeletons drilled out of the ground. This time is not the same as the previous ones. The armor is not empty, but it is burning with black flames. The ranks of these skeleton soldiers have increased by about ten levels, it is no longer parallel imports. Although it did n¡¯t consume a lot of animal power just now, but the physical strength was always consumed. When killing the skeleton soldiers, it was not so easy. Feitley looked around, and it didn''t make sense to consume these low-level soldiers here, so he might as well rush out and take a look. With his Sky Fox body, where can these monsters trap him. When he was not fighting, Fitley split a few skeleton soldiers and began to shuttle through the gap. Skeleton soldiers below the 30th level were not good at length, and even Fettley''s side could not be touched at all. Although the number of skeleton soldiers is large, Fettley can still sneak on the skull soldier''s head and weapons, let alone really chic, walking on the skeleton sea, it feels a bit dancing on the blade. This is what Fitley did. Other people have a model, especially if they can fly. Whoever wants to work hard here must be rushing. Fitley was a little proud, this is the mind, this is the IQ, a group of idiots can only beat him, and the thought of Shana''s rapture to the priest, he went all out, but unfortunately the master was not there, he was not alone Law toss, one day I want to make this kid look good and dare to grab a woman with him! "Daikin, get ready, we also rush out, *, too much, endless ones cannot be consumed here." Said the ghost shadow. "Old man, don''t worry, I think there will be problems." Zou Liang''s scepter swept off the heads of five skeleton soldiers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The scepter is actually very easy to use as a stick, and the scepter that Mi Qingwa grabbed is indeed better than his own carved many. Weapons are used. He did not cherish this. If it is not strong enough, the problem is best to explode. "What is the problem, if we are late, we really have to clean up the garbage for this group of people." "This cursed land is so wide, although there is nothing in front of it, but who knows if someone has passed, there will be no higher level." Zou Liang actually wants to say, have you ever played a game, have you played it? This is a human mind design. The players who are most annoying to pass the level do not follow the steps. The result of playing smart is to be unlucky. Although Tongtianjing is not, but after all, it was designed by humans in a certain age in the previous life, and human character is unchanged. Fitley was very happy and proud, because he was the first to get rid of the troublesome skeleton soldiers. These guys were really tough after wearing armor. [... the 426 cursed earth novel text updates are the fastest ...] a! !! Chapter 463： Domineering Silverlight ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Looking back, the man surrounded by the sea of ??skulls was in a good mood, and he inadvertently showed up again. But suddenly the wind swept, and the earth shook again. The color of the cursed land in front of him was a bit flowery, although it was also black, but the color was more. What kind of dark green was mixed in it. Soon Fitley''s idea was verified, one claw protruded from the ground, really ... skeleton soldier! To be precise, this is a more different skeleton soldier. Not only does it have armor, but the armor is different from those tattered ones in the front. "Some of these skeleton soldiers still have four or five arms with various weapons in their hands, and they are mixed. There are some other types of skeleton soldiers. These skeleton soldiers have no armor and no weapons, but their hands are burning with flames or ice balls, or even green toxins. Before Feiteli reacted, bows, arrows, fireballs, and poisonous gas killed the people at Feiteli, and there were more than ten Jinyao soldiers rushing over. There was a skeleton tide behind. I want to hide back. It''s too late, I can only bite the bullet. That''s why it can''t be hurt! These skeleton soldiers can''t say how high their IQ is, but they follow a strict battle sequence, that is, the skeleton soldiers holding weapons rushing forward, the archers hiding in the team to shoot, and the skeleton mage throwing all kinds of magic wounds . This kills a group of Jin Yao fighters, and if there are dozens of them, they can easily be flat, but at least thousands of them are here. There were only a lot of left over from the attack of the sky. Immediately, the soldiers of Jin Yao were recruited. Although they would not die at once, it was really uncomfortable. "Don''t hide yourself, hold your hands, or you will die here!" A dark gold junior archer shouted that he would not care about the skeleton wars coming from the front, but only blindly sniping the skeleton mage and archer, that hand was just as sharp as the phantom. At this time, everyone must help with Dan and they can''t bear it anymore. They have formed a formation to kill the past, and Fitley can''t help it. He can only kill it with his teeth. All kinds of magic fly around him. General enchanted damage He didn''t really care that he had a treasure from his master, but the poisonous green gas was terrible. If it was stuck, it was not a joke, and there was no anti-drug in his equipment. Where did they kill them? They kill here, the ground will continue to emerge, and the black land has spread to the sky, this ... Fitley had better prepare to leave at any time, although he would be punished, but better than die here. Ghost Shadow and others also praised in secret. Liang''s judgment was indeed accurate. Fortunately, he didn''t follow up, and the goods there were much harder than here. When the orcs reach Jin Yao level, they basically have a little sense of judgment. There are not many people who know what they can''t do. Some people have planned to go back. If they can pass the Heishui River, it is even better. In such a situation of disagreement, the killing is even slower, and at this time the ghost shadows have advanced to the middle and the pressure has increased. "Grandma''s, Liang. If the situation is not good, you and Shana will go first, and the killer will be soft." It is true that although the skeleton soldiers are hard to cut, they can''t stand endlessly, and sometimes strong people are tired. Of course, Chu Liang sees the whole situation. If everyone works together, they can still kill all of them. It is impossible to endless trials, but it is a trial. But now everyone has a mismatch. Then there is victory. No, it must be reversed before the collapse. As for Warsong who has advanced, he is actually not afraid of these monsters. He just didn''t want to waste the shock waves on these low-level monsters. Now it is useless. "Yu Zhe, help me protect the law, I will solve these guys!" Chu Liang suddenly said that Shana, who was constantly harvesting, showed an irresistible admiration. Since the old ancestors brought her, she began to worship, because the old ancestors said this amazing character, so she worshiped, even if she In fact, her strength is stronger than Chu Liang, but this does not prevent her from worshiping, and now she worships even more. "Daikin, please, let''s rush a thousand miles further." Chu Liang jumped to Golden Beamon''s back. Both Ghost Shadow and Yu Zhe are stunned. If Augustus had said it, they would still make up the letter, but they were talking about Chu Liang, but they knew that the character of Chu Liang would not say much. "Leave it to me!" Dai Jin growled, and he was fed up with these endless Mi Luo. Rush! Standing on Jin Bimeng, Chu Liang''s beast power began to burn. If this range is not cruel, it will not work. Since it is here, there is absolutely no reason to return empty-handed. Chu Liang is different from other orcs. He doesn''t care who wins in the end. The key is the process. In the end, whoever has the ability to come, even if it is not him, he doesn''t care. Booming ... Golden Bimon drove all the way, and I have to say that Daikin was absolutely fierce. The skeleton soldiers were crushed all the way, but they advanced a few hundred meters, and the speed of Daikin slowed down. Don''t be afraid to block forward. Daikin didn''t say much, and Jin Yao-level master with such a good temper was really hard to find, and only really speak better than Meng. It''s just not the same as the current situation, and a huge golden figure fell down. "Well, what do you want to do, I''ll make some fun!" Atinus came to Daikin''s side, and crushed more than ten skeleton soldiers at once. "We are advancing 500 meters, Liang can solve all these skeleton soldiers!" Daikin said that the big claws tore seven or eight skeleton soldiers, and his body was also cut a lot. Although Bemon''s defense is fierce, but the damage accumulated over time will also be injured. Ants can kill elephants. Atinus almost smiled on the spot, "Well, you are funny, this is a little bit, I thought you were tired of these guys." Atinus glanced at Chu Liang, a silver-light little guy. The war song just now was a little interesting, but the level was too much. Daikin didn''t talk much and didn''t like to justify. Moving on, Atinus was relatively normal Beamon, and seemed to know the personality of Weiji. "Forget it, we just rush forward together." When Atinus joined, the impact of the two Jin Yao-level Beamon appeared to be quite considerable. It was really a huge monster. Regardless of Atinus''s suspicion, this was normal. Although he was a little emotional, he was not too shocked. After all, he had seen the Golden Bemon Legion, and that was the real torrent, completely unstoppable! The impact of the two Jin Yao-level Beamon also rushed more than 400 meters, but the distance was almost the same. They were again surrounded by countless skeletons. It was obvious that they pushed inward, the level of the skeleton soldiers. The higher. "What is this guy doing with two Beamon? Do you want to kill him?" The three Murphys are still behind, and Jin Yao''s craziest Bill warrior is not ordinary and sturdy. It is necessary to take risks here, or in other words, there is no such opportunity. Nebeiro also seems very relaxed. Mengjia orcs have such a personality. It can be said to be calm and careful. The others were happy. The two idiots rushed over Meng, and their pressure was much less. Standing on Daikin''s body raised the scepter, beast power began to burn, the scepter emitted light, and the life suit on his body seemed to resonate, but also exuded a soft light. War Song''s third strongest technical shock wave! Open all! Om ~~~~~~~ Everyone on the battlefield heard a voice flashing, not so fierce, but there was an indescribable feeling. The ripples came out clearly along the young scepter, wave, "wave," Zou Liang came out with all his strength and took away all these things in a rush, such a large range of shock waves and very strong shocks. Zou Liang can only use one lap, but if he leaves nothing, it is too easy. And the skills are getting stronger and stronger in combat use, and he is not afraid of others to understand. The real power is that you know it and you can''t stop it. Om ~~~ Bang bang bang ... After three seconds, pieces of skeleton soldiers began to explode. At this time, the young stunner was burning with a silver light, and the scepter in his hand was extremely bright. After a while, the fan-shaped shock waves blasted out. Boom, "Boom ... Boom ... The shock wave continues to expand, and I have to say that the status of the young **** stick is also very good. Standing on the body of Golden Beamon, he is also very excited. battle. Pure war cow! When everyone was shocked by the power of this battle song, the real power of the shock wave came. Om ~~~~~ A rushing voice flashed, and Chu Liang''s scepter was held up abruptly. At this time, the shock wave was superimposed. The ears were deaf for a moment, and the world seemed to shake, and all the skeleton soldiers that fell out fell silently. Suddenly, the busy skeleton soldiers left only a few scattered edges, still shaking. Fettley''s complexion is iron-blue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Cing''s scary, how could there be such a powerful priest! The crippled Skeleton Army that had just tossed them out was gone, and they didn''t even move their hands, even though they had killed a lot. It can be said that Zou Liang can calm down these strong men. This is also because for many years, the Holy See has not played such an overbearing war song, and it has not appeared in the heaven, so that people once thought that the war song was completely Lost. It was just a very noisy place of death, and at this time it became extremely quiet, and indeed the difference was a little big. Artinus opened his mouth wide, all right? ? ? Daikin turned his head and was not shocked. Daikin''s personality was so shocked that he never had a shock, just as he did not doubt that Zou Liang could do it. For friends, he only had one belief-trust. Ghost Shadow and Yu Zhe looked at each other and swallowed. When did the boy''s war song strength become so strong? Everyone was stunned by this silver-light kid. (To be continued Chapter 464： Worship "His battle song strength has a fight with Arthur, or even stronger!" Murphy was shocked, the Pope is too sinister, and even secretly cultivated two killer copper, so strenuous acting, it is really a loss He acted so much. Nebeiro obviously also has ideas. In addition to joining the Holy See for the purpose, he also wants to understand the power of the Holy See. The loss is not that the power of the Holy See has disappeared, but that no one has this talent to inherit, but he can! It''s just a song of war, but he hasn''t touched it. Although Nebeiro has a father of a large archon, he has a big structure and a broad mind, because he is in the world, but sees Arthur and the priest in front of him He had to wonder what the Pope was going to do, and where did he stand? The strongest Holy See? That''s not what Nebeiro wants! At this time, the cursed land began to change, the black was gradually fading, and the living skeleton soldiers also seemed to have lost their support and began to fall apart. A long token burning with black flames appeared in front of Zou Liang out of thin air. Everyone has seen this. For another situation, it will definitely cause a scuffle. But at this time, these strong men can only watch the young people grab the token and put it away. There is no doubt that this is definitely a good thing. Chu Liang didn''t have much time to watch too much. "Liang, are you okay?" Daikin asked with concern. This is Daikin''s character, but Chu Liang''s face is a bit pale. At least today, he can''t use shock waves. This thing is so **** damn damn, but it finally has a gain. Chu Liang smiled reluctantly, and made a gesture of victory. Ghost Shadow and Yu Zhe had arrived. Shana immediately ran to Chu Liang, Xiao Loli didn''t speak, her eyes were full of worship, and she was still developing. Very bulging little breasts, the young **** stick only glanced at him, he is not nearly feminine recently, but for a normal man, it is fierce enough to be cruel. The existence of Loli is really true for Chu Liang It''s Chan, and the longer you get along, the lower your resistance is. "Just leave it to us", Daikin patted his chest. "Boy, you are so ruthless, yeah, the Holy Song of the Holy See is still so powerful!" Atinus seemed surprised, and Beamon''s character was so straightforward that he dared to say anything. Although everyone else was not here, they were communicating with each other. It seems that they want to know who this young man is. No one really knows, but Shana knows that the people of the Augustus family have something to do with Augustus. ? But the battle song is the Holy See. A bit messy, but it is certain that everyone can move on. At this step, no one wants to leave, so fierce before, but there are special items, obviously the rewards will be more generous. At this time, Na Liang had successfully stirred up the war intentions of this group of people, and once the war intentions started, there would be no half-way situation. After all, if you can reach this level, if you always give up easily, then May reach such a state. The team mixed with dark gold, Jin Yao, and silver light moved towards the end of the cursed land. The cursed land still exists, but the terrain has changed. It is no longer a plain. The terrain has become rugged. Nebeiro thinks more, why did the Pope get so close to Augustus? What is the purpose of the Pope in contacting other empires? Going back to check, these half-dead old men are indeed a little ignored these days. Others may not be able to tell, but Nebeiro has a special intelligence source that is accurate! "Little guy, how do you practice that trick, or teach me, I have a loud voice!" Atinus started to talk in his ears. Although it was an empire, the ghost shadow and Atinus did not have much friendship, let alone Yu Zhe. Shana had to help the stick, in fact, Zou Liang could go. Although the battle song was consumed, it only needed to be slowed down. However, Shana was kind and he could not refuse. What makes Zou Liang want to die is that when walking around, Xana leans too close, and the bulging bud chest will always be rubbed to Chu Liang, Zou Liang doesn''t know if Xana will feel it. " It''s too embarrassing, but he''s really not strong at the moment. Pushing the other side and thinking about it will only be more embarrassing. This can only be endured first. Zou Liang now hopes to have a monster soon. He started from Not so eager for a monster to make a siege. Fitley''s eyes were almost out of steam, but if it was said that August had to stop because of August, now he really dared not take any shots. What kind of killing tricks does this kid have? I do n¡¯t know, known as the Millennium Heritage The Holy See is omnipotent. As long as he can inherit one or two items, he can sweep the world. Fettley is a Sky Fox and naturally good at thinking. This forced him to suppress the fire and go back and talk to the master. Holy See,. Hum, the times are different. There are no Holy Sees or Holy Sees. The empires have become accustomed to their own times. No one wants to return to the time when the Holy See ruled the world. What is Chu Liang is human essence, such a performance will definitely cause jealousy of this guy, but Zou Liang really does not care! When there are more enemies, there must be more friends! "I can teach you if you are interested." Chu Liang said. Atinus took a footstep. He just talked about his character so casually, who would pass such a strong search to others, not to mention this is the secret of the Holy See. "Really?" "It''s nothing, as long as you can comprehend it, but start with the general song of faith." Chu Liang said. "Atinus, you are going to worship!" Ghost Shadow said aside, this guy is ashamed. The boss''s tricks are really thicker than his skin. "No problem, it should be, little master!" Atinus is really not ordinary and simple, Chu Liang waved his hand, "Don''t call it like this, the war song comes from the belief in the beast god, and every beast **** people can learn." Although other empires did not submit to the jurisdiction of the Holy See, they did not recognize themselves as the people of the beast god. "That''s not the case. This is a peerless study. There is no limit to learning. Strike first. Respect, respect!" Atinus said solemnly that even if he spent all his energy, he would not be able to solve so many skeleton soldiers. In his view, Zou Liang is no longer a pure silver-light priest, most likely the secret of the Holy See. The Son and the like. Although the millennium is no longer brilliant, Yu Wei is still there. In this way, Zou Shencun has such an apprentice who cries and laughs. Jin Yao''s apprentice to Bemon is a bit unbearable. It must be too disproportionate for other people to listen to it, but Bimon ¡¯s point of view is very normal, and Daikin also feels the same. The other is Shana. The child is completely trapped. Chu Liang is very simple. Chu Liang is not that everyone is willing to teach, in fact, ghost ghosts can be delivered if they are willing, because these people''s beast spirits are positive, of course, negative people can not learn war songs. It''s not good or evil, but Warsong does contain encouragement, self-sacrifice, love, and some positive emotions. Chu Liang himself is also affected by Warsong. In this way, the team continued to move forward, but with a slightly different atmosphere. No matter what the results of this trial, Chu Liang could be named in a place like Tongtianjing. The curse on everyone didn''t mean to dissipate at all. Many people didn''t leave rashly, but they were also worried about taking this curse out. That would be equivalent to the loss of their equipment. However, the situation did not mean any improvement. Although a surprising number of skeleton soldiers were missing, everyone felt a strange atmosphere. There was a faint sound of war horses, and there was a feeling of desolation. There is no doubt that the enemy will appear again. The dense fog struck, and did not cover the crowd, but stopped more than ten meters away. Following the dense fog, there were more than a hundred undead knights and a two-meter-high giant undead war horse. All are shrouded in gorgeous black armor, which is completely different from the defective products on the outside. Just looking at the color of this armor, you know that it is not an ordinary product. The death knight on the undead warrior is even a black armor with a tight fit. The super heavy armor only left a pair of eyes, with black flames burning in the eye sockets, representing death and killing. A monster of level 45! The undead warhorse gave a torn roar, and the undead knight began to pound, killing everyone. When all the players present looked at the level and number of these monsters, they knew that they must be dispersed. The Knights were good at shocking. If they were to confront them directly, they would be dead, and when the orcs were scattered, the undead knights also separated. Tongtianjing is full of strange things, more complicated than the monsters in the underground world, and there are all kinds of monsters, but this type of death is rare, especially in such a concentrated appearance, it is definitely the first time. Chu Liang also had a headache at first glance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These undead knights are enough for them to drink a pot, and his shock wave is no longer available. There is nothing wrong with facing these monsters, but with physical combat power, a Enough for him. Daikin and Atinus are happy with fangs and grins. Beamon is a monster that doesn''t know what it is. This arrogant and challenging battle is their favorite. Daikin and Atinus ran into the undead knight, which was also a small body, as if it were a hill. Kill ~~ The undead knight is a dead thing, and I do n¡¯t know what it is. The undead war horse roars on its four hooves, and the giant black slashing sword of the undead knight burns the flame of death directly to Beamon. boom¡­¡­ The black flames were scattered, and the saber sword turned to Golden Beamon''s paw, which turned out to be half a catty! Suddenly, the death knights and orcs were in a scuffle. The number of death knights was exactly the same as the number of orcs, but the problem was that there were still many silver fighters here, which caused some of the dark gold soldiers to have to share more. (To be continued Chapter 465： Overlord hard bow ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Fortunately, the orcs are mostly small teams, and Murphy, Latuso and Nebeiro have restrained four death knights. It is surprising that as a triangle arrow, it turned out to be the silver light warrior Nebeiro. The Sun Knight was full of interest in the eyes of such a powerful undead knight. A large sword in his hand resisted the slashing of two sabers at the same time. . Feltley also entangled an undead knight alone. The Silverlight warrior faced such a monster with absolute pain alone, completely shrouded in the armor of (Dawning and Do Not Say), it was like a shadow hunter, Feitley''s Sky Fox step Enough for him to find the opportunity to attack, but the problem is that this undead knight is not vital at all. Not only Fitley, all the hunters present at the scene have encountered the same problem. The death knight has no key, and the frontal attack is definitely a very depressing thing for hunters. They are not good at defense. They want Attacking instead of defending, but encountering this stubborn guy, it is too headache, and although the whole body is covered with heavy armor, the undead knight''s attack speed is not slow, and at the moving speed, the undead war horse under him can also be very good Make up. It is not that there is no shadow hunting who wants to attack undead war horses, and shoot people to shoot horses first. This is understandable, but the problem is that the reason why undead knights have been used as knights has been the magical use of man-horse tactics. So far, few successes have been achieved. The two Beamon were in front, but they also attracted too many undead knights. Yu Zhe''s arrow also encountered problems. There was really no key point to use. Forcibly attacking with the attack force, the effect was more effective. These monsters are really intractable. Shana also showed a strong side. This girl was also entangled with a death knight. Although a little bit embarrassed, the death knight couldn''t take her for a while, and they tried to give Liang Liang time to rest. bass¡­¡­ The death knight''s slashing knife struck Daikin, and Daikin''s fangs burst out, and he did not resist at all. The backhand took the death knight and took the horse with him. Atinus on the other side was equally unhappy, facing the siege of two death knights at the same time, it was really hard. These guys are too hard and too difficult. Shana was also a bit stretched. Her attack had little effect on the death knight, and the entire battlefield fell into death battle. Of course, there are several stronger teams that are relatively easy, but it is not so fast to solve these hard bones immediately. Forcing acceleration will only hurt, and injury means that you will not be able to fight the next battle. No one will do it. Chu Liang gritted his teeth, grandma was a bear, just wanted to make fun, who would have thought it would be difficult to do so. Adjusted the breath and raised the scepter high. Although Shockwave cannot be used, as a Warsong Priest, the attack is only secondary. "How many times have I fallen on the road and how many times have I broken my wings? Now I do n¡¯t feel anymore, I want to go beyond this ordinary life I pray for the glory of the beast god, like flying in the vast sky It''s like walking through the boundless wilderness, with the power to break free! " War Song began to fight with War Song priests, which has not happened for many years. It wasn''t Xinnen who was on the battlefield. They were all powerful men on the battlefield. Most of them were overlords, but as long as they were orcs and warriors, they felt that the song contained different things, and there were many in the soul A glimmer of expectation. what is that? "I consecrate my life It''s like flying in the vast sky, It''s like walking through the boundless wilderness With the power to defeat evil, I believe in the power of the beast It''s like standing on the top of a rainbow, like walking through a bright galaxy Have power beyond ordinary ~~~~ Fight, the bravest orc! That''s power, it''s burning! The first to be affected were hot-blooded orcs like Beamon. Daikin and Atinus''s golden-steel bodies were undulating and roaring in their throats. Excited, extremely excited, this is simply the most wonderful thing compared to Mongolia. à» ÏÉ Touch Atinus''s fangs blocked the war ox, the huge fangs bite directly at the death knight, and go fighting crazy! Shana''s eyes also showed a bright light, her expression also changed, and her delicate gesture was gone (breaking dawn and not speaking by hand). The whole person stretched out, smiled, and the body spun up quickly. The space seemed to be hers. Dance is disrupted. A troubled vacuum dance! Uh ... A series of semi-curved vacuum waves blasted out, and the death knights who had beaten had to resist, Yu Zhe''s dark gold bow was full of strings, the beast power of the dark gold archer was burning, and he had to fight! At this time, the blood was burning! Uh ... A violent arrow directly transmitted the undead knight. At this instant of breaking the defense, Shana''s vacuum-killing immediately blasted over, and the death knight was hanged to pieces. A strange smile appeared on Nebeiro''s face. The Sun Knight was a bit unable to suppress his power. There was no way. This was the war song. He was also an orc and a warrior. kill! The big sword was suddenly cut off, and the undead knight greeted him with a polite saber, bang ... The horse-knife was cut off in response, and the big sword didn''t stop. The sun knight''s sword had light on it and cut off the undead knight. One sword and two sections! At this point, another death knight rushed over and Nebeiro didn''t look at it. He was short and stabbed into the chest of the death knight with his backhand and a sword. Cut off! Murfest, the president of the Mongar Warrior Guild, mad Bill''s uncontrollable madness under the influence of Warsong, which directly tore up a death knight. When the warrior''s warfare soared, the song of war also became bright, which complemented each other. The harder the kill, the more surly the battle song of Chu Liang, and the more fierce the war song, the more fierce the warriors. The orc warfare on the entire battlefield has completely overwhelmed the death breath, and the curse has been reduced to human. Dakin and Atinus''s claws grabbed both ends of a death knight, and they pulled it fiercely, pulling the death knight into two sections directly (breaking dawn silently). Death knights are tyrannical, but unfortunately their battles are always immutable, and the orcs are morale. The surging fighting spirits of the soldiers are burning on the battlefield, and they are being presented in a superimposed effect, which affect each other. Chu Liang''s battle song has never been used in so many powerful warrior groups, and the effect is beyond his imagination, and he himself is deeper. Realized the original meaning of Warsong. Fitley also killed a death knight ... Actually he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t control his fight with a big move and cut off a death knight''s head. After cutting it off, I regret it a bit, and it was too wasteful. This kind of enchanting kill was used once and once, but I wanted to kill the enemy. The battle that had already been slumped, so it was reversed. The most important thing. Chu Liang felt that she was energetic. The consumption just now seemed to be compensated in the battle song. Both the subwoofer and the shock wave are internal friction, but the war songs are different, they are inspiring each other, and the most fundamental connection between the priest and the soldier. I have to say that the young **** stick understands another truth, the basic ones are also the strongest in some cases. The last undead knight also fell down. Half of the battle was wounded, but he couldn''t say anything. The orcs are **** and brave, but how many orcs have the passion and bravery of the soldiers after entering the heavens, into Jin Yao, and even after the dark gold? Years bring reason and utility. A battle that has not been enjoyed for a long time. "Happy, little master, you are too strong to fight with you is a treat, hahaha!" Atinus squatted on the ground, but several flesh and blood flew out. The death knight''s attack was not a joke, but Beamon really didn''t care about it. Chu Liang smiled and felt full of strength. "This is the basis of the Warsong. I want to teach you this." "Haha, great!" Atinus opened his mouth wide and was unhappy. The ears of the surrounding soldiers are not easy to use, and they can hear clearly. Everyone knows the power of the war song just now. ...... Actually they also thought that they just couldn''t pull the face. Chu Liang is irrelevant. War song is difficult, but it is difficult to influence others. It is easy to influence yourself, and you can also cultivate a Holy See believer. The undead knight has been solved, and the cursed land has returned to normal, but the question is, the future is still far away, continue? The encounter below must be more horrible than this group of undead knights, knowing that they can''t do it is stupid. Dushengan was already planning to leave, and now he is all happy, and he has also benefited a little. But at this moment, a bright voice sounded in Chu Liang''s mind: the beginning of death inheritance, endless! Chu Liang was dumbfounded on the spot, did you dare to be shameless? Anyway, to give you a choice, this will directly overpower the king! When the young **** stick starts the inheritance of life, he will be involuntary, unless he never comes to heaven. That is, the bright level is too low. If he now has a dark gold level, he can definitely generate a dominance in the hearts of these people, and now it is more shocking. This battle has ignited the battle of the orcs, and now it is impossible to stop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unconsciously, the small groups have reached a tacit understanding because of the common enemy. Chu Liang is the only one who wants to flash but ca n¡¯t flash, although I do n¡¯t know what the heir to death is a ghost, can pass the rules of heaven, if I just ran like this, I am afraid there will be no good fruit to eat. In this kind of ghost place, what is the strength, the character is the strongest, and he is very trustworthy in his own character (breaking dawn and not speaking by hand). It was about ten minutes away, and indeed many distances were traversed at the speed of the crowd. The undead monsters on the road became scattered. This golden team was advancing like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, making everyone feel a little bit timid. However, Zou Shencun knew that the horror was absolutely behind him. He had to go through two levels before receiving such a **** task, the tranquility before the storm. The other people''s blood is boiling, and it feels like they must break through. When a road of trial is completely broken down, each participating orc can more or less benefit. Soon less than a hundred troops arrived in a quiet misty valley, and at the same time the breath of death reached its peak. ( Chapter 466： Celestial Demon Kings 1 Sword ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Seems to see the curse at the same time! The end of the earth is in this valley, and the ultimate goal of the trial road is in it. Seeing this valley, the **** stick is already stunned, do n¡¯t guess, ya, do n¡¯t guess, Amitabha ~~ à» ~~~~ A roar pierced the valley directly, and all the gods were speechless. It was a cross, what a world, what did you think of, and why was it not so spiritual? After hearing this voice, everyone basically guessed what it was, but no matter what it was, there were no masters here who were afraid of it, and here all the results would burst out with this battle, there would be absolutely superb Well equipped. Although the hidden monster may be very scared, everyone rushed in without hesitation. What can stop so many masters? At least nobody believes it. Chu Liang could only go in stubbornly, through the fog, there is a huge cemetery in the valley, and there are huge bones everywhere, about tens of meters long, which is particularly exaggerated. As Zou Shencang thought, the end of the undead system, the tomb of dragons, and seeing this posture is not a projection, it should be the real undead dragon. know The coercion descended from the sky, completely covering the entire valley, the combat realm was directly locked, and a huge ghost dragon hovered in the air. Eighty-level monster! Even if the Tongtian Ten Saints encountered it, they would have to make a U-turn. Although everyone has experienced a lot of adventures, I am afraid that the vast majority of them are the first to encounter such a terrible thing. The ghost dragon exudes a heavy dead air, and seems to be laughing at the ants below, but soon he found a very disgusting breath in the human form. Zou Shencun is actually hiding, hiding behind Dai Jin, grandma''s, in fact, he can feel his breath is incompatible with this dragon''s grave, Yaya, don''t take care of him. Apparently, Zou Shencun ¡¯s prayer failed. When the breath of Zou Shencun was determined, the ghost dragon did not hesitate to spit the dragon''s breath and sprayed it on his head. Instantly (breaking dawn and not speaking by hand) formed a ten-meter-long death zone. Spread apart, Chu Liang quickly flew away to shana. A monster like a ghost dragon is not worse than a living dragon. It is considered to be a middle-upper class. The average dragon meets a ghost dragon and only has to be swallowed up. All orcs have begun to fight back. There are about twenty archers here. , And the levels are very high, there are six dark gold levels, sharp bows and arrows shot into the air immediately. In the face of this monster, everyone must do their best, and at this level, frankly, how far can the Silverlight Warrior hide, even if the largest attack erupts, it will not hurt a ghost at all. Mao, if it has it. At the beginning of the actual battle, Zou Liang became a supporting role, and there was no room for intervention. This is the tacit understanding of the orcs. There is no need to practice. The archers'' attacks are directed at the wings of the ghost dragon. The purpose is not to kill, but to Force it to land, and once it reaches the ground, it''s time for the soldiers and shadow hunters to show their might. It is useless to rely on dragon''s breath. Although it is good to be condescended, it is a pity that the terrain below is very conducive to dodge. At first, the ghost dragon chased the young spout and helped the **** stick to run. The huge stone tomb behind him was quite good. It was smashed by the ghost dragon''s first attack, and there was almost no pause. For a full three minutes of attack, I didn''t know how many arrows shot out, and the ghost''s hatred was transferred away. And Zou Liang has been hiding breathlessly, without any rest, if that dragon''s breath is sprayed in the front, Zou Liang''s life is absolutely instantaneous. Chu Liang and Shana have been hiding, not far away there is a Feiteli, Feiteli jealously looks at Shana and Naliang holding hands, especially can not stand Shana ¡¯s little bird in a person-like manner, it is almost exciting Be crazy. Chu Liang looked at the distant battle, the archer''s suppression, and Bismarck''s air-forbidden battle song did not completely ban the air, but it did play a role in suppressing it. Use spectacular to describe. This is very different from the battle with the Death Knight just now. At that time, they were fighting each other, and there were still many people who did not do their best, but it was different in the face of the eighty-level ghost dragon. The battle enchantment set by the ghost dragon It is endless, and it is useless to escape from the spell, either to kill the ghost dragon or to be killed by the ghost dragon. Obviously every gang present is not here to die. It was a beastly scene, a group of soldiers hunting shadows blasted towards the ghost dragon from all directions, and the ghost dragon was powerful every day, facing the siege of so many soldiers, it was still magnificent and deadly. Weak fairy Chu Liang seemed to have seen the nuclear explosion. Just now a group of soldiers killed the past with brutal force. In an instant (Dawn breaks, no words hit), he was bombarded by death, and dozens of figures flew out. Atinus also hit a short distance from Chu Liang like a meteorite, and Chu Liang rushed forward and dragged him out. Atinus did it, shook his head, and turned a little bit, "It''s amazing, it''s fierce, so cool!" Chu Liang is a little bit confused, isn''t Beamon outside Mengjia helping such a muscle? "Small master, can we have another battle song, or everyone may die here." Atinus said. boom¡­¡­ Daikin also smashed it, spinning around, "It''s amazing!" Other fighters rushed up again and could not give the ghost dragon a chance to breathe. He must continue to entangle the attack and try to find out the weakness. "Naughty, are you okay?" Atinus grinned. "You can do it even better!" Dai Jin groaned, breathing heavily, and Zou Liang on the side could feel that their beast spirits were quite unstable. Facing the power of the eighty-level ghost dragon (breaking the daybreak), even if it was not hit by the front, Sufficient. Nearly a hundred masters took turns bombardment. Although they were extremely embarrassed and did not receive any actual results, they were deadlocked for a while. Chu Liang felt that she could not counsel, "Shana, go over there and keep a distance from me." "why?" "Be obedient." Of course, Zou Liang knows why. He has feelings, but this is not the time to explain. Shana really listened to Chu Liang''s words, and the scepter also took the scepter and came out to mix. What''s the most important? Safe, no doubt safe! So Chu Liang stood on a stone tablet, raised his scepter in his hand, and the battle song rang. As soon as he heard the battle song, the orc warriors in the room also came to the anger, and the morale suddenly ignited. The more high-level soldiers, the better at using Ran Zongge to ignite themselves. Of course, this requires that the battle song is good enough. Zou Liang ¡¯s battle song just sang two words. The treble has not yet started hurricane. The ghost dragon seems to have killed his father and his enemies. He shakes off many soldiers and screams towards Naliang and rushes past, and his mouth is full of death. The breath of the dragon blasted in the past. Zou Liang is not polite. Since accepting the **** legacy, he has guessed that this will be the best hate attraction target. Almost immediately below the stone monument, the stone monument of unknown material was smashed by Dragon Breath, and Zou Liang immediately ran out of milk to eat (break dawn don''t speak by hand) milk, and for safety, he even received the life suit Get up, although this can be very dangerous, but wearing a life suit in this kind of place is simply unbearable. The atmosphere was hidden for a moment and the ghost dragon lost its target, which also gave the orc warrior a chance to attack. The attack of beheading and covering his face immediately exploded, and the eight-headed Jin Yao-level Beamon rushed up. Guilong''s body became a little brother in front of him. Zou Liang panted heavily, and sure enough he drove carefully for ten thousand years. The moment when the ghost dragon was attacked seemed extraordinarily embarrassed, but soon he calmed down, and the guys who were attacked by force and enchantment were extremely aggressive. The siege of so many strong people has even gained the upper hand. And this is the fearless death of the young **** stick again, this time he also learned to be clever, without any word, soared directly to the high pitch, the war song instantly cut through the sky above Death Valley. The ghost dragon is like a stolen old woman, and once again rushed to Zou Liang frantically. This time Zou Shencun hid farther. It takes some time for you to rush over? At the first sight of the ghost dragon rushing over, Zou Liang immediately converged again, scurrying like a ground mouse, while others took a breath, chasing the ghost dragon''s **** was a wild attack, especially the sharp attack of the archer, killing The ghost dragon yelled, no matter how aggressive, he couldn''t completely ignore the attack of these orcs. Level 80 is indeed rampant, but there are nearly a hundred masters here! After so many attacks, they basically found the way and rhythm of the attack. Even if they can''t make a vital attack, the cumulative damage is very terrible. From ... He failed to catch up with Zou Liang, and was stunned by the ghost dragon who had been flattened. The whole body stagnated and formed a large gravitational field (Dawning and Doing Nothing). Zou Shenchou knew it only by glancing at this. Shameless guy is about to fire a map cannon! The orcs also felt this, but unfortunately at this time, life and death depended on their abilities. Hum hum ... hum ... The indiscriminate death ripple exploded, and immediately two Jin Yao fighters confronting each other were spiked. The ghost dragon sends a raccoon. Zou Liang had hid a long time ago, and Death Ripple was bombarding the whole valley, a true indiscriminate map cannon. There have been more than ten junior Jin Yao fighters dropped, and the death will obviously not be punished too low. Zou Liang''s mind is also turning sharply. If this doesn''t work, Guilong will kill these people. The next step is to find him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Endlessly, grandma, what **** heritage. Ghost Dragon''s death ripple instantly turned the battle to one side, and the alive was also scarred, and everyone had to fall apart. The ghost dragon went hunting everywhere, and it didn''t take long for more than ten soldiers to fall under the claws of the ghost dragon. At this moment, a sudden explosion in the sky, a shadow burning from the sky with a thick beast power. Heavenly Demon King-Augustus! boom¡­¡­ The sword was sturdy on the head of the ghost dragon, and the skull of the tyrannical ghost dragon also had cracks, and the earth-shattering roar broke out. The appearance of Augustus is definitely a boost to the living soldiers. They just lack a powerful attacker. The dark gold peak is enough! Augustus was also shocked into the air by the Ghost Dragon''s reactionary force, and the Ghost Dragon flew into the sky to chase Augustus. (To be continued Chapter 367： reward Chapter 367 Harvest Other archers shot from the ground, hoping to obstruct the ghost dragon, but the mad ghost dragon didn''t mean to relax at all. In the face of the ghost dragon''s full counterattack, Augustus could not immediately launch a counterattack. Zou Liang took a piece of clover from the space belt, which was given to him by the silver-faced elf. He could call her at critical moments. Although I don''t know if it works well, I don''t need to wait for it at this time. The leaves fluttered, the light flashed, the clover lost a leaf, and the silver-faced elf appeared, apparently disgusted by the dead surroundings. Life and death are rivals. Needless to say what Zou Liang said, the silver-faced elf had seen the ghost dragon in the air, and his body disappeared in a flash. The next moment he appeared on a stone monument, it seemed that he had nothing to do with the discovery of the ghost dragon. The level of the silver elves is full of the power of life, and the place of death is like a light in the darkness, which is too conspicuous. The Ghost Dragon apparently noticed, and at this time the arrows of the silver face were full of strings. Hum ... A ray of light glanced across the sky, and the arrows passed, and they fell directly into the ghost dragon''s body. The ghost dragon in the air seemed to have been hit hard and shook. And who is Augustus, who made a sudden turn, his wings controlled the castration, and the sword that burned the beast power was chopped directly. I have to say that Augustus seems to have the habit of beheading, or he Always like to split the enemy from scratch. Upon seeing the arrival of the reinforcements, the other soldiers re-emerged, but they were really shocked by the sudden appearance of the silver-faced archer. This attack power has probably reached the peak of the dark gold. It should be the level of the Ten Heavenly Saints, but there is no such thing in the Ten Heavenly Saints. Archer? Emerald Armor, Emerald Bow? The silver-faced archer is still standing in the stone tablet, and the bow and arrow in his hand shoot out in succession, and the arrow does not enter the ghost dragon''s body. Ghost Dragon''s death ripples are here again, and fiercely added. Everyone dodged immediately, and Augustus flickered away like the same golden light, which was not a joke. Thanks to the advent of two strong aids, the orcs have seen the dawn of victory, and the dawn of victory, it is conceivable that once the victory can bring what. Under the ripples of death, more than ten people were killed, and at this time a silver figure came out. ... It turned out to be Nebeiro! There is no doubt that the person who kills the ghost dragon will get a big sweet spot. Now the ghost dragon may be finished at any time, but how can it not be possible for a silver light warrior to grab the limelight? The tail of the ghost dragon brought a hurricane and swept it out, but Nebelo was motionless, and was not taken away by the hurricane. He rushed up along the back of the ghost dragon. The silver-faced elf appeared again, and the bow and arrow came up. Zou Shen stick did not hide at this time, the war song rang loudly, this time the ghost dragon wanted to deal with him and had no chance. It''s quite a bit of a situation where Pingyang is being bullied by tigers. When you look at the situation of the ghost dragon, especially the two masters sit in town, and the encouragement of the war song, all the orc warriors are crazy, and then attack. Bows and arrows, big swords, daggers, killing ghost dragons. The violent attack of the ghost dragon yelled. With the surging battle songs, the orc''s fighting power was extreme. The sword of Augustus exuded a strong light. There is no need to find any damage to this monster, only arrogance. s attack. Augustus did not expect such an unexpected gain, and the silver-faced elves in the distance also exuded a bright emerald light, and the light on the tip of the arrow became more and more intense. It seemed that the two waited for the next blow. Appear. Even as strong as August did not want to miss such an opportunity. However, Zou Shenchou came to be interested. Standing on top of a stone monument, the battle song was extremely brilliant. He didn''t care who could kill the ghost dragon. Anyway, he knew that his current strength could not be defeated at all, and he had already passed on the death. As long as you kill the ghost dragon, you will not lose your own benefits. Zou Liang is also very excited. The treble wave is higher than the wave. The orc attack is also crazy with the encouragement of war songs. In such rounds of storms, the cumulative damage of the ghost dragon reached the upper limit, began to collapse, and the counterattack became less and less attractive. At this time, the silver-faced elves'' prepared moves finally appeared. The dazzling arrow cut through the silence and darkness of the ghost dragon valley, and hit the ghost dragon''s huge body like a shooting star, and the light directly penetrated the ghost dragon''s body. à» ~~~~ The ghost dragon raised his head, and at this time, Augustus descended from the sky, with a straight speed, the whole person passed through the ghost dragon''s head. Rumble Rumble ... Domineering heavenly evil king Augustus. The powerful eighty-level monster went to extinction in this way, but Augustus, who succeeded with a sword, did not draw a beautiful arc and flew to the distance, flying very quickly on the ground. Zou Liang also admired the scenery behind, and felt a figure flashing around, and the whole person was pulled away. Hum ... hmm ... hmm ... Even the monster beast lord will explode, not to mention the ghost lord of the high lord level, the silent and ultimate killing trick-death permeates. Countless undead from the spread of ghost dragons, Jin Yao warrior who was too late to escape was swarmed by the ghost, and instantly became a skeleton, which is a taboo power. Daikin and Atinus also topped the front, and Beamon couldn''t resist such an attack, and instantly turned into a skeleton. The ghost shadow was extremely fast, and the speed was brought to the extreme instantly. Once Jin Yao''s peak hunting shadow was exhibited at the limit speed, it really disappeared from sight. I have to say that they have never faced such a monster, and it was not expected. After the head was punctured, he exhibited a self-detonation immediately, and there were no signs and preparation time, but Augustus was obviously not the first time. This is experience, and lessons are often accumulated. The ghost''s legs were touched by the ghost, and he lost consciousness in an instant, but the ghost''s shadow also showed a domineering silver surface, and the speed of moving by hand was not reduced. Life and death are at stake. Everyone comes up with their own strong defenses. At this time, as long as they are alive, they win. Zou Shen stick was pressed by a woman for the first time ... Regarding the other party, it was not a real woman. After a while, the fog covering the valley of Guilong was gradually dispersed, and a ray of sunlight came in. By the time Zou Liang reacted, the silver-faced elf had disappeared, leaving a touch of floral fragrance on his body, and everything was like an illusion. Zou Liang stood up. Although the sun added a bit of anger to the ghost dragon valley, the battlefield was completely gone and there was no more silence. There was indeed a few pieces of equipment on the ground where a figure stood on the ghost dragon. Augustus glanced but there was nothing he could see. Such a high-level monster was a bit frustrated. More than a dozen people were gradually standing around, and it was definitely the strong who could survive such a big bang. Most of them are dark gold-level strong, but they have not rushed to grab things, it is useless to go up. If there is no Augustus, it must be based on their abilities, fast and slow, but it seems that the evil spirit king is on the ground. The things didn''t catch the eye. The strength of Augustus is not only because he has reached the peak of the dark gold. The level can not represent all. It can be called the Ten Heavenly Saints. In addition to the beast spirit level is high enough, they also have powerful fighting skills in order to change from the dark. Jin Gao stood out. The dark gold masters who escaped the explosion were all masters, plus a few golden Yao-level peak hunting shadows, like ghost shadows, but they were injured more or less, and there were not many explosions. Basically, don''t want to get equipment. Now, the loot will be scraped before this. And not far away from the battlefield, there is a very abrupt silver light warrior, Sun Knight Nebeiro! Nebeiro was also very embarrassed, finishing his hair, and there was no greed in his eyes, and the dark gold master couldn''t help looking at Nebeiro. If no one was beckoning to Zou Liang beside Augustus, Zou Liang also walked over. In the case of almost annihilation, the living Silverlight Warrior was really good. Shana and Fitley in the distance were alive, but that was Because they did not participate in the fight, they hid far away from the beginning, and took advantage of the distance when the ghost dragon blew itself up, but Fitley knew that there was nothing wrong with him, even if he had a problem. master. "You choose." Augustus didn''t look at all the dark gold-level masters around. Zou Liang looked at all kinds of equipment on the ground. There was really no general-purpose special equipment, all of which were dark gold and gold Yao weapons and Armor and the like were really useless to him. According to Augustus, Zou Liang wanted to take as much as he wanted. If he liked to take it all, there would be no problem. The dark gold fighters all stared at Zou Liang. I didn''t know what the relationship between the boy and Augustus was, so that Augustus could not ignore her. Zou Liang saw a red dagger in his equipment and picked it up, "I want this." This Zou Liang is not polite, he also worked a lot in this round of battle, he is eligible to choose one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you add the silver faced elf, he can get more, but Zou Shencun ¡¯s Greed has never been shown in such a place. "That''s enough, just take it," Augustus said. "That''s enough. I can''t use the other ones." Augustus didn''t say much, "OK, then go back." A door of space had been opened not far from the ghost dragon''s wreckage, and Augustus had walked into it after speaking, apparently to him that the mission had ended. Maybe Augustus and Zou Liang set a precedent. A dark gold hunting shadow came up and took a dark gold bracer. It can be seen that each other also has a certain measure of each other''s strength, and they are conscious. Nebeiro was very calm, and it was his turn. Nebeiro took away a Jin Yao-class armor, and he could indeed survive to the current Sun Knight, and he was indeed eligible for some goods. Those who took the equipment left from the door of space, and Fitley slipped a little unwillingly. There was really nothing left, and he could only leave indignantly. He made a vain effort and found nothing. Must go back to complain, Augustus bully the bully. Chapter 368： wake In a blink of an eye, the ghost dragon valley was gone, and Zou Liang and Shana were about to leave. When Shana entered the gate of space, Zou Shencun was bounced back as if she had hit a wall. Chu Liang looked at the door of space and touched her head. Shana had already returned. What''s the matter? Liang Liang gritted his teeth and rushed to the door of space, but was bounced back. A gust of wind blew through, and the gloomy sky began to fill again. The bones of the ghost dragon on the ground moved, and Zou Liang rubbed his eyes, "No, right?" A gust of wind blew up, and the wreckage of ghost dragons on the ground began to condense to one place. As the bones condensed, the power of death began to diffuse again. ...... He''s the only one left ... Single with the ghost dragon? Damn, isn''t that nonsense, Zou Liang used the escape spell unceremoniously, even if it was punished a little. The problem is that escape from the spell has no response at all. The ghost dragon was resurrected in front of his eyes, and the huge coercion once again enveloped the valley, and of course there were lonely gods. The ghost dragon''s huge head turned around, and the eyes like burning a lot of painful dragon souls stared at Liang, and then opened his mouth and swallowed the baby. When Ghost Dragon''s mouth was ten centimeters away from Zou Liang, Zou Shen''s head had only one thought MP-wipe, this guy hasn''t brushed his teeth for a long time. Chu Liang''s surroundings were dark, suspended in the darkness, and a blood-red knife was suspended in the gradual darkness. Na Liang just picked up the knife, and another burst of confidence came to mind, which was not as gentle as the inheritance of life. In the clip, it seems that there are wars, countless orcs, and wars with various weapons. Maybe this is just some humans who have the orc body. The battle is going crazy. The human race is still not over. The final destruction has never been achieved. It didn''t take long for Ghost Dragon''s mouth to open, and Zou Liang floated out of it. The Ghost Dragon lay down and did not mean to attack. This knife is one by one. Na Liang waved a few times, a little speechless, so ordinary a knife, the data is equivalent to a white dress "Dare to call death by the degree?" Hesitating for a while, Chu Liang still put the knife into his space belt, want to come to such a great deal of death to carry out some death heritage, so not to make fun of himself. Seeing Guilong being so good, Chu Liang was not in a hurry to leave, and took out the token obtained in front. As soon as he took out the token, Ghost Dragon raised his head mechanically, Han Liang shook the token a bit, and Ghost Dragon shook his head, like a giant pet dog. Soul Evocation Order-Summon ghost dragons to fight, the time is determined by the spirit of the summoner. Chu Liang was speechless, and he was also a **** stick anyway. Wasn''t this beating his own face when he called this thing? If it is seen, it must be immediately regarded as a heresy torture. It ¡¯s so beautiful. Guilong looked at Chu Liang innocently. When holding the token, Zou Liang could communicate with Guilong''s consciousness, but apparently Guilong didn''t understand what order makeup was. Looking at the obedient ghost dragon, Zou Shencun suddenly became childish and started jumping from the top of the ghost dragon''s head, all the way to the tail. The powerful and mighty ghost dragon was just mild at this time. , The heavy death gas converged completely. "Guigui, what do you think this knife is for? Its name is so exaggerated and its data is so bad?" Chu Liang again took out the long knife called "Death", and frankly said that with the engraving technique of Zou Shenchou, how did this knife feel like an empty shell. The ghost dragon bowed his head when he saw the long knife. It seemed that the knife was very powerful. "Do you mean this knife is very powerful?" Zou Liang asked. Ghost Dragon nodded a huge head, a bit like the smell of shaking up and down the hill. That bright sighed and patted the head of the ghost dragon, "Just a little more meat on your body, I will become the pope in the future, and using you as a mount will also pull the wind." It''s a pity that a pope riding a ghost dragon is a bit of an asshole. "Well, Ghost, goodbye Heiji, stay here well, don''t be destroyed by the tester. Na Liang didn''t know if anyone else would come here again. Obviously, the ghost dragon is much weaker than before, and it must be a grade when killed once, but this level difference has no meaning to Zou Shen stick. . This trip is still quite worthwhile. I bought a seemingly good dagger, and an inexplicable knife. Of course, the most important thing is the soul call, which seems to be more affordable than the silver-faced elf clover. The elf is too stingy. She helped three times, and now there are only two left. Zou Liang didn''t run into a wall when he entered the trial road this time, he went in at one end. Zou Liang walked out of the trial door, and the trial door was closed. There were still a scattered group of people in the Tongtian Hall. Ghost shadows and others immediately rushed up. "You''ve figured it out. We thought you had an accident." "Oh, there are so many accidents, it goes well, right, Dajin are you all right?" Chu Liang was still very worried, after all, she was killed in battle. "It''s nothing, it''s just that the rankings have fallen, and Yu Zhe has lost his leggings, which is not particularly good equipment." Said the ghost shadow. "Master, you have become famous in the First World War. More people will come to know you." Atinus was still just as polite. It seemed that he was really interested in learning Warsong. Chu Liang smiled, he didn''t care what he was famous for, and it was worthless to be famous in Tongtian Realm, especially when his strength was not strong enough. "Every night at eight o''clock, we meet here. The battle song is actually very simple." "Haha, okay, I''ll wait for you." Atinus was not polite at all. "What about Augustus?" "I don''t know, don''t care about this old monster. God knows where he is going. Right, there will be a black market transaction three days later. Don''t forget if you want to make fun." Ghost Shadow reminded. After leaving Tongtianjing, how to say, and owed Augustus a small human relationship, anyway, the debt is not overwhelming, anyway, Augustus does not seem to be receiving the floods like the beginning He was apprehensive, but he was very concerned about him and Shana. Back to reality, Chu Liang patted his face. His current strong equipment is undoubtedly the life suit, the resurrection ring, the shield of Medusa and the like. I am afraid that it will not be too outstanding on the black market. The Soul Order and Shamrock are undoubtedly the same. Good things, but only those who have inherited it can use them. There is no exchange value, and Zou Liang will not exchange such good things. But he really wanted to get a few decent things from the black market to invigorate his market. He took out the dagger. In reality, the color of the dagger seemed very pale and almost translucent. -Ghost Dagger. The main function is no friction, no sound, it can be said that it is a sharp weapon in assassination, which is very suitable for Joe Ina, it seems that it is not easy. As for the "death", in reality, it seems more general, like a large blade of a light board, I really doubt whether it will be broken after being cut. Poor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that I can only think of another way. When she arrived in Emma''s room, Emma was still asleep, but the cold air around her was much less. Gently flicking Emma''s face, when will this sleeping beauty wake up? Zou Liang really misses the energetic Emma, ??who she can punish freely Gently kissed Emma''s slightly pale lips, while Emma''s eyelashes blinked. Chu Liang hesitated, and quickly got up, "Xue Nu" But Emma, ??who opened her eyes, didn''t have cold air, nor did she freeze the misbehaving Zou Shen stick into a moraine. She was more at a loss, and then became happy again. "Arthur, am I ... not dead?" Chu Liang''s solid petrified for a few seconds, beast god, your grandfather''s eyes finally opened, Emma, ??this time really Emma! !! !! Zou Liang grabbed Emma, ??tightly, afraid that a woman who let go of herself would run away! !! ~! Chapter 369： Enter Snow Maiden-Non-Title Party Holding Emma, ??it took Zou Liang more than an hour to tell what happened recently. Emma had a long, long dream, but she woke up with so many things. Emma was extremely emotional, but her heart was full of joy. Although the man didn''t say anything, all this showed his affection. Emma kissed Zou Liang, who kept saying words of excitement, and let Zou Shenguan stop talking. This is the little female slave who is provocative! Zou Liang countered a very long deep kiss. The big hand had subconsciously touched Emma''s buttocks, and during this time, Zou Liang was like a dervishes, and was kissed by Emma and the beautiful appearance. Lit. Of course, Emma felt Arthur''s strong desire. "Master, it''s Emma''s fault that you have suffered so much during this time. Please punish me as much as you like!" Talking about twisting his hips, Zou Liang felt that he was about to burn, but he still restrained himself. After all, Emma had just woke up and didn''t know if her body could work. At first glance, Emma knew Zou Liang''s worry, and quietly gathered in Zou Liang''s ears, "Master, I feel very good, you just need to be a little lighter ..." Zou Shengan felt that his head was buzzing and it was over. In an exclamation from Emma, ??Zou Shenchou had to send her arrow on the string, but he knew Emma could not stand the storm and could only come tenderly. Xiaobie wins the newly-married couple, and the relationship between the two also sublimates with the first battle of Dolan City. It can be said that the real beginning was Dolan City. Now came to Dolan City again, and Emma woke up, everything was so beautiful. Zou Liang entered gently, and Emma frowned slightly, but Emma bit her shell teeth, which really made Zou Liang extremely in love, her movements were gentler and lighter, and Emma''s expression eased a little. Deep in love, when passion turns into tenderness, everything is better, Zou Liang feels that he has become the big boy who doesn''t understand anything. Slowly, it is worth Emma''s gradually adapting. Zou Liang could feel the change of Emma''s body, and he finally couldn''t help it, and began to enjoy it deeply. Emma''s face was also flushed. After all, her body was still a little weak, and it didn''t take long to feel the tide coming. Tremble. Emma gasped and closed her eyes fiercely. Zou Liang smiled. He was about to withdraw. When it was time to endure, he still had to endure. But at this time Zou Liang felt a little cold, Emma opened her eyes, but ... the hair changed from blond to white Sun ... Uncle Bill, what the hell! The icy eyes stared at Zou Liang with a thousand-year-old ice-cold eyes, Zou Shen stick as if frozen. Snow Girl! It turned out that this critical moment appeared, ya ya! Zou Liang sent a miserable heart. This ... Snow Girl clearly felt the strangeness of the body, very strange. The instinct contraction coupled with the chill made Zou Liang unable to recognize the moan, and a certain location instantly became larger. Inflated, looking at Xue Nu''s strange and doubtful look, Zou Liang finally broke out ... The atmosphere was very embarrassing. Zou Liang''s heart hit the wall. Is this playing with him? From separation to getting dressed, the whole room was very quiet. boom¡­¡­ An ice wave struck, and Zou Shenchou, who had just been dressed, was directly bombarded and hung out on a treetop dozens of meters away ... The moon was so round. Zou Shencun is also refreshed at every happy event, and Emma''s soul has recovered. Although Xue Nu still dominates most of the time, Emma has finally awoken. With contact, Emma will definitely regain control of the body, frankly In his bones, Zou Liang still felt the excitement of yesterday''s events, but it was a bit terrifying. The entire Dolan City and two major towns are being rebuilt in full swing. All the money from the four major families to invest in the house is invested in the construction. It is probably only Zou Liang who will do this. Zou Liang''s vision is farther away. He also wants to Find a way to buy some good war horses, rebuild the Knights, not to form a Knights can only defend, and defense is not Zou Liang''s character, the best defense is offense. But this is all a step by step, Avril is already in contact. There is something about the city''s mansion. It can''t be overwhelmed. Everyone knows that Arthur is the hero of the world, but now everyone knows that the wife of the city is even more fierce. Even the Lord of the city must make three points. Morning training is the first stage. On the training ground, Forte and they are training new recruits. The loud singing of the Warsong Priest makes the training not boring and full of passion. When Zou Liang arrived, the training ground was in full swing. Forte''s character training will definitely not quiet down. He picked up his head, and quark and Xinda would naturally not persuade each other to show their unique skills and stimulate their own. Fighters are encouraged to compete in training. Only fighting can make soldiers grow faster. Zou Liang can feel that the battle song is affecting the training, and the soldier''s training will also affect the priests'' song training, forming a virtuous circle. It is foreseeable that he will be able to form the prototype of his army in the near future. Everyone came to see Zou Liang. Not many of these fighters have actually seen Zou Liang shot. Forte is a type who fears that the world will not be chaotic. When he sees Zou Liang coming, he drags it directly. "Brothers, would you like to see the strength of our first master of the younger generation of Mengjia?" Forte shouted. miss you! In response to Qi Roar''s roar, many of them joined the worship of Arthur, but how strong is the so-called first strongest? "Arthur, it''s better to hit the sun, or else you can practice with us." Forte hasn''t been idle recently, she is joking about the results of her special training, and recently she has realized that she has long wanted to fight Arthur. Zou Liang smiled, "How do you want to practice?" "Single!" Voltaire said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang was a stunner. Voltaire was going to challenge him? "Let''s pick one for you!" Forte continued, and Zou Liang was speechless. It seemed that he still underestimated the shamelessness of his brothers. But today he is very happy and happy, "Come on, let''s go together!" Forte means that he, quark, and Xinda go together, and Zou Liang means that everyone on the field goes together. More than a hundred people were present and hesitated to hear the words, "Arthur, aren''t you joking?" Forte said. "What''s the joke here, if you can put me down, I''ll invite everyone for a big meal today!" Zou Liang said. Folthey immediately raised his hand. "Brothers, did you hear that, the Lord of the City wants to invite everyone to dinner, and they give me a try of milking. The Lord of the City is very resistant, come on!" Chapter 370： gift Chapter 370 Gift Suddenly, Forte took a sly shot, and within a short distance, rushed to Zou Liang directly. As soon as Zou Liang''s pace staggered, Forte rushed forward, Zou Liang''s figure jumped up, and a subwoofer blasted out in midair. Get rid of the siege of Xinda and Quark and directly kill the crowd. Although the orc warriors have not been training for a long time, they have basically hit the group and immediately swarmed up, but unfortunately no one could stop Zou Liang''s punch and put one punch to one, almost It was a face-to-face meeting. There were more than twenty people lying down. Sinda stopped and the quark chased after him. Forte also turned around and besieged. Xin Da''s fast knife came, and the sword was light. After a few days of absence, Xin Da''s knife speed was fast again, but unfortunately Zou Liang seemed too slow. Two fingers made Sinda''s sharp knife come to an abrupt end, and this was a quark''s fierce punch, Zou Liang grabbed it, Foltai was not polite, the buddy rushed directly, Zou Liang kicked past. boom¡­¡­ The silhouette jumps instantly, ßË ¡­¡­ ßË ¡­¡­ ßË ¡­¡­ Going out three times, Xin Da was released directly. His defense was not so strong. He almost didn''t know what was going on, and felt that his whole body was drained. The quark was thrown into the air, and Forte was kicked out with a kick. At this time, other talents surged in, and Zou Liang shuttled through the crowd, deliberately experiencing the attacking power of the soldiers ... It''s too short to do this. Bang Bang Bang Bang ... Everyone was thrown into the air, and soon became a hill. Quark still wanted to resist, but when Arthur blasted him, an unbeatable breath directly pressed over him, and his counterattack was stupid. Pressed a beat, for Beamon, this is simply unthinkable. With Zou Liang''s punch, Quark lost his ability to resist, and Quark was thrown on a pile of people. There is only one Forte, and the Forte students are still very stubborn. He couldn''t figure out how. They could fight for a while with their strength, and they felt close and comprehended, but how the gap widened. Suddenly, Forte felt that Zou Liang was extremely tall. He suddenly understood a truth. They realized that Zou Liang, who was on the top, had gone far. The beastly transformed Forte killed the past with all his strength. He really tried his best to make up for the lack of a good fight. But Forte just felt that when her eyes were gone, she was thrown out, and she really felt like fighting a giant. And Ernest, who has been in a state of inertia, finally took the shot, using the landslide that Zou Liang handed over to him. Ernest continued to repeat this move day after day. This blow did have the momentum of Mount Taishan''s top, but as soon as the flower was in front of him, the clothes were lifted up, and then his body flew up. Zou Liang clapped his hands, tidy his clothes, took a deep breath of fresh air, refreshed, a beautiful day, a beautiful start! Looking at the "Hill", "Forte, I think your proposal is very good. I will practice with you once a day in the future. I will stick to it for the next time. I have not sweated yet." Speaking of Zou Shen stick, he walked on his buttocks, took a bath, had breakfast, and then had a municipal meeting. It was really comfortable. Forte in the hill smiled bitterly, grandma''s, is this called rocking his own feet? "Fulte, you''re really nothing to do!" Quark couldn''t help but say, the days after this must be sad. "Fuck, I''m afraid of him. I don''t believe so many of us. For the first team, all of them will practice today!" Forte shouted, the soldiers looked at each other. Whatever they did ... However, Forte also said that it can be done. The training volume is added up at once, and the quarks and Sinda cannot fall behind. Since the reality cannot be changed, they can only enjoy it. Zou Liang''s breakfast was also very happy. Lu Yao Qiao Na and Ai Weier''s three beautiful women accompany him to eat, Zou Shen stick all felt a little too nourishing on this day. Basically, they all packed Lu Yao for breakfast. This is Catwoman''s big hobby besides Warsong. She likes to watch Arthur eat what she makes. Although she is also a catwoman, Joyna is also very good at using a knife, but unfortunately she tried to do it once, it is definitely a killer, after which Joyna can only give up. "Brother, can Emma not have breakfast?" Avril asked. "Oh, just to tell you, ... when Emma''s hair is snow-white, you don''t care about her. When it turns golden, take good care of it ...... I will tell you this later. " Zou Liang was very happy, and Avril did not ask them. After eating, Lu Yao went to the priesthood to supervise the training, and at the same time, she selected some who could help her heal the battle song. This was learned by the Avril Holy See, even other war song priests There is no way to show the true healing song of war, but as long as you have a certain talent that can resonate with Lu Yao, you can expand the role of healing song of war. Group battle song, in fact, this is the true essence of battle song, as long as there is a leader. "Joyna, this is for you." Zou Liang handed the dagger to Joeyna. Joeya took the dagger, and she was a little curious. Catwoman''s nature. If Joeyna has any hobbies, she likes daggers. This is a professional hobby. "... Ghost Dagger ... God, this is the legendary weapon of the **** world!" Joeyna was startled. "Divine Weapon?" Zou Liang frowned. "My master once said that on the mainland, there are some weapons other than engraved. They do not know where they came from. It is said that they are from the divine realm. As long as they come from the divine realm, they have strong attributes. Weapons are almost always priceless! " The catwoman''s eyes glowed, and she stared at Zou Liang, "Arthur, will you give this to me?" "I don''t give it to anyone, you are a shadow hunter, and I think the attributes of this dagger match your ability very well." Zou Liang laughed. The stronger Joeyna is, the more helpful he is. This little girl is like a well-behaved little sister. Any priceless treasure is nothing. Joeyna held the dagger in both hands, suddenly cut her fingers, blood dripped on the dagger, a light flashed, and the dagger seemed to have the breath of Joeyna at a moment. The dagger is exactly the same as the main body, and also sneaks in, and it is not murderous at all. Zou Liang also hesitated for a moment. There was a trace of how Joeina was hiding before, and the ghost dagger seemed to have the effect of helping the body to hide the breath. He could only feel very vague and faint, and couldn''t even grasp Joyina''s exact position. When Joe Ina appeared in front of Zou Liang, Zou Shencun took a step back subconsciously. "Arthur, I like it, dagger, man, I will take care of it!" Joyna said as solemnly as she swears. He touched Joina''s head. "It seems that this dagger has found a suitable owner, but it is not so exaggerated. It does not matter if the dagger is lost. It is kept to protect you." Zou Shencun himself felt stupid enough. Anyway, he is also a frequent visitor to Heaven. He didn''t even know that these equipment would be used to recognize the Lord. Yaya, it was a shame again. In order to exert the true power of the equipment that passes through the heavens, it is necessary to recognize the Lord with blood, and fully integrate with the breath of the body. If you do not recognize the Lord, the equipment will play at most 70%. After the meal, Zou Liang and Ai Weier are going to attend a municipal meeting, and Joyna is where Zou Liang ¡¯s little tails go. Who can think of this little girl as Zou Shen stick ¡¯s bodyguard? At present, the internal construction of Dolan City is on track. Bran introduced the situation. Due to the special land policy and the super invincible preferential tax exemption, not only has it attracted the orcs in Dolan City, even the orcs in the suburbs of some surrounding cities have also come here. Wasteland. Avril has now completely taken over the construction of the market. In fact, the hardware is easy. It is still whether the business groups in various countries who are preparing for the black market transaction buy it. There are only two people who dare to make this transaction. One is a desperate person. One is the business group of a large family with a strong background. There are still some problems in Ai Weier''s heavy communication. For these business groups, even if they changed people, they would not affect their profits. However, the situation was not as simple as Zou Liang thought. Half of the business group is on the sidelines, which really shows that there are three or two kittens in total. Even the several caravans inside Meng Jia did not move. This really made Zou Shen stick a bit helpless. He couldn''t force others to come, let alone he didn''t have that ability. After the meeting, Zou Liang, Avril Lavigne, Bran and Monaco stayed to discuss this situation. "Where do you think there is a problem?" Zou Liang asked, he ruled out the possibility of Bran''s hands and feet. Now that the overall situation is settled, he should not be stupid to this point. Monaco scratched his head. "In the past, it was a black market transaction. It was very dangerous. Existing city masters are the masters and they are safe. Why are they unwilling to come?" Bran was helpless, "Are you worried that when the real start, God ¡¯s grace and even the patriarchs will intervene, and there will be big trouble?" This is a possibility. Others do not know the situation of Zou Liangduo Lan City, and even say where in the province of God''s grace. Zou Liang pondered for a moment, the courage of the businessman was not so small, the black market dared to do it, but the existing guarantee did not dare to come. It must be something that he did not know. simple. The voice sounded, Gina came in, and the nearby Leopard Girl seemed radiant, I wonder if it was because the water and soil of Dolan City was more suitable for her. "Our intelligence officer is here. Is there any good news?" Zou Liang laughed. In the presence of everyone, Ji Na obviously would not give the Lord the Lord any face, and sat down in her own position. "thirst." Zou Liang Jina wouldn''t put anything on the main frame of the city, and immediately brought the tea. "Well, Xunzi can teach, good news, bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" "Good news, live a good life first." "The good news is that the reason for the business group to wait and see has come out, and the bad news is also this reason. The magic lion, Aoriya, has been regarded as the first leader of the wild by the wild forces, and the leader has spoken. The friend of Dolan City is that he can''t get along with him, people have peeled and geese plucked. " Chapter 371： Countermeasure Chapter 371 Countermeasures Gina looked at Arthur with a smile. In addition to fulfilling her goals in her life, she looked at Arthur in embarrassment. "Good breath." Bran said, "Master City Lord can defeat him once, he can defeat him a second time, a third time!" "Oh, Viscount Bran, what is the strength of Ioria, I think Arthur is very clear, and he became the chief, and the total orc strength in his hands is more than 500,000. The wild orcs are different from us. They are always at any time. You can move out of the nest. " Gina said that this was also something that the apostles were worried about, but it still happened. The wildness has been in turmoil for many years, the civil war has continued, and the randomness has not been valued by the surrounding empires. It''s different now. Once these thieves with rich experience in battle unite, the scale of their formation can be completely different, and the magic lion Ioria is not good at it. This is not only Meng Jia''s unwillingness to see, but Hannibal and the Kingdom of the Wind are also reluctant to see it. A group of madmen who are killed are united. All the surrounding countries are a great threat, and the current wildness is at its peak. No one wants to consume national power but eliminate such a difficult guy, and let others take advantage of it. What''s more, even if you are out of the army, the wild barbaric beasts that come and go can be avoided. The wild barbarians go around the circle, fight at home, and consume energy. After Gina''s analysis, Bran and Monaco are already ashamed. This is an offense. Think of the devil lion, Aoriya, who has suffered a loss in Dolan City. This "hate" is too big. What should I do? Zou Liang smiled, "The dog with fangs doesn''t bite people. If he doesn''t show that he really has to do something, it''s bluffing. It shows that there are still problems in the wild, and at least we can''t make up for us now. As long as we are prepared, even if they come. " In her bones, Gina likes to look at Arthur''s self-confidence. It seems that he has such a big problem. "Well, I just have to find the problem. As for how to solve it, it depends on the Lord." Gina blinked, shaking her beautiful legs that could make a man crazy, and that was quite a walk. The threat of wildness has always been, but it is only a little bigger. At this time, no development is a must-know. Now the two sides are fighting for time. The news of good wildness has not yet spread to the people. It needs to be controlled by the news to prevent such a trick. Zou Liang took out all four of his strong equipment, and now there is a drop of blood on the resurrection ring. The resurrection ring emits a dim light, and it is still the same gray, and it looks like it is hopeless. After the life armor dripped blood, it really changed. The blood penetrated into the armor along the fine lines. Zou Liang felt that there was a connection between him and the life armor, or that the armor would suit him. . At the end of the battle, Zou Liang was not very interested in armor and other things. In the battle, he mainly relied on his own abilities. The armor''s defensive effect was only used when it was more difficult. It can prevent range damage. , Most masters are basically in this state. The confession of the spirit order is also very simple. There is one more connection between him and the ghost dragon. The spirit bell is not a simple item in his hand. This is the benefit of confessing the Lord .... Grandma Bill, no one told him? They must also feel extremely wronged by ghost shadows. This is common sense. In the words of previous lives, it is known to all people on the earth. It is a strange freak like Zou Liang, but should know a lot, but should know a lot. It ¡¯s the turn of the death to the sword. If it ¡¯s not the favorite of the sword, and the engraved blood battle knives are really ordinary, especially they ca n¡¯t be used through the heavens, too passive, otherwise he really does n¡¯t want to waste his blood. But after dripping for a while, the blood went into the sea like a mud cow, and "Death" did not respond at all. Zou Liang was not a blood cow, and I felt that the knife was a bit weird, and after a while, the blood didn''t respond. Zou Liang closed it. If he bleeds to death, that would be the first sadness in history. With a pinch of the knife handle, the blood of the wound was flowing wildly outward, and the "Death" also exuded a strange light. Zou Liang could only be unable to move. Fortunately, after a while of suction, the death knife listened and let Zou Liang All were dizzy. At this time, the death knives did not change much, only a bloodline and a flying bloodline appeared on the blade. The recognition of the Lord is completed. It seems that the sword is a growth type. If there is killing, the power will rise. It really has a taste of death, and it is evil. In the next few days, everything will be done step by step, busy, Ai Weier also contacted, but it seems that the threat of wildness really works, or for some other reason, Zou Liang ¡¯s market opportunities have shown great opportunities. problem. And just then, a big thing happened. At the gate of Dolan City, more than twenty heads were strung on sticks. This was left by the wild cavalry. The barbaric revenge came much faster than imagined. These people are all orphans. "Damn, it''s killed on our door, Arthur, we''re taking people into the wild and taking revenge!" Forte fired on the spot, but the killing was not over-the-top, the other side was a naked contempt demonstration. Even if there is a guard, but the barbarians are coming and going like the wind, and Dolan City is indeed lacking in strength, and it is really necessary to shrink the defense, the construction of that Dolan City is completely a dream. But in every safe environment, how do orcs develop here? Land reclamation was hard enough, but now it is risking their lives. The original information could still be concealed, but it must be concealed now. Zou Liang is very clear that if this problem is not solved, all his plans will collapse. Ioria, he didn''t go to him, he came first. "Master of the city, we need to calm down, don''t care about these savages, the big picture is the most important thing." Bran said, he is well aware of the strength comparison between the two sides, confronted positively, and had no hope at all. Zou Liang waved his hand, letting people put their heads away. Many orcs have been whispering. Wildness has always been a major problem restricting Landau City, and it has never been solved. Landuo City is just fine, like Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town are completely exposed, it can''t be prevented. In front of Zou Liang, there are only two ways, either to solve the problems or to abandon the original development plan. There was also a dead silence in the town hall. This sudden **** incident caused the morale of the Llandau City to be poured into cold water all at once. All plans are good, but the reality is always the opposite. "Bran, Monaco, tell me, how long have you been in Dolan City, how can you deal with the wild cavalry, have we been so passively beaten?" Zou Liang said. Forte and others naturally want to attack, but the people of Dolan City seem to be totally whimsical to eliminate the barrens? Take what to destroy, take your mouth! "Master, the barbarity has always been a major problem restricting the development of our Dolan City. In fact ... After you repelled the barbaric army, our black market transactions suddenly flourished, but ..." Bran did not continue, but everyone All understand the meaning. If Zou Liang does n¡¯t, I am afraid that the wildness will not target Dolan City in the same way. However, the current demon lion rule is wild and the only defeat is Dolan City. When he returned, he had to do something special, and no one could bear it. Two of them must be down to be calm. The wildness is the nougat between the three empires. It is annoying. The three empires are very annoying, but they ca n¡¯t take them all. The wildness is also the relationship between the three empires through special geographical conditions. Survival, which is now unified and wild, will be nourished alive, and the magic lion Aoriya clearly knows how to use this. "... Can you negotiate?" Monaco hesitated. "Doran City can''t stand the attack." "How does this work? These bandits killed our people and asked us to bow our heads and quit!" Forte yelled on the spot, rather than die with his temper. Monaco smiled bitterly, and he didn''t want to, but there was really no way. The young man could understand, but he gave birth to Dolan City and grew Dolan City. Even in this life, he buried the bones. He was not thinking about himself but the whole Orcs of Lancheng. It seems that the city resumed operation, but the trauma of the last war was still deep. The days had to pass day by day. The orcs in Dolan City were very bitter, and the people above could not understand it. Hot blood, impulse, is good, but what about the results? No one will despise him because of Monaco''s words. In fact, the weak principal sacrifice, Dolan City still hasn''t escaped the difficult time, has won the respect of the orcs, everyone''s ability and personality may not change, at least he still has dignity. "I agree with the idea of ??Monaco''s main sacrifice, and for a long time, if we can reach an agreement with the barren, it will be beneficial to the development of our Dolan City." Bran said. "What do you think of Aiweier?" Zou Liang asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Brother, according to my information, Ioria is a man with a great plan, unified and wild, and wild and chaotic for decades. He even condensed in just a few years. Rising, this power and mind are not simple. I feel that he is not a purely emotional dispute with Dolan City. It is likely to have far-reaching effects. At least he is preaching his own control. , He wants to have the final say. " Said Avril. Zou Liang nodded. "Jina, what do you say, is there no plan to contain the apostles?" Gina shook her head, "The empire will not send troops. I don''t say that you understand that even if you give up Dolan City and the surrounding cities, the worries of the Patriarchs will be in Hannibal and the country of wind, or Maybe Dolan City destroyed them before they really took it seriously. " The truth of Gina''s statement is that it is useless to report this situation, and they will not mind, because it is not good to attack the wild, and it has no value at all. But the consumption is amazing. In history, it is not that no measures have been taken against the barrens. Chapter 372： convene! Forte had red ears and red ears, and wanted to say something, but he also had the brain, knowing that he had at least a thousand people in his power, and it was only nine cattle and one hair in the wild, and what about the town defense? It has become a completely undefended city. It was indeed too suffocating. At this time, bowing his head, the ghost knew what kind of request the devil would make. Zou Liang looked at all the people present. Obviously, none of them could do it, and he was indifferent to the current situation. He didn''t want to start so soon, but now it seems he must shoot ahead. Zou Liang stood up, glanced over everyone, and everyone was waiting for his final decision. "I decided to send troops to the wild!" Everyone was stunned at the moment ... Especially Bran and Monaco, they were very clear about the wild conditions, and they knew the power of the wild, and the defense was not necessarily able to defend, attack? Just kidding! Gina blinked, and it didn''t seem too surprising, "Where is the odds?" "I need someone, someone familiar with wild terrain and customs." Zou Liang did not answer Ji Na directly. Gina smiled, "You already have this person. When the Lord of the City is in the imperial capital, I have gone through the wildness again." "My Lord, I have a copy of the wild terrain map, which includes the distribution of the major forces, but it may change now. This is the life of countless caravans in our family. I am willing to contribute if needed. . " Bran said, but he still doesn''t know how Arthur''s offense is attacking? "Avril, I want a thousand war horses, Bran, and at the same time I want to recruit a thousand people to dare to die, team, into the wild with me!" Everyone was shocked by Zou Liang''s understatement. This is really a death squad. "Sir, it''s too early. It''s too harsh to say that there is no supply in this deep." Na Liang shook his head. "Don''t resupply. What the wild orcs can do, we can do the same, and we have to be harder!" "Support war by war?" Gina said with a burning look, apparently very enthusiastic about the plan, but the risks were also obvious. "Avril, Bran, a thousand war horses, and a recruitment order in the city may wish to publicize the viciousness of the barbarians or die, or fight alive, we have no choice!" He bowed his head to the barren wilderness, and Zou Liang was done. Although everyone felt that it was not feasible, Zou Liang had already determined that he could only think about the plan in more detail. Actually, Zou Liang had thought about this plan before, but he didn''t expect to implement it this way, and the black market plan had to be postponed. To be exact, if you don''t fight the scarcity, you will never have a future. Elimination of pretty beauty is definitely not possible, but there are other ways to solve the problem besides elimination. What Zou Liang wants is that whenever the Wildlands mentions Dolan City, Arthur will be frightened when he mentions him. What he had to do was that the priest couldn''t, but the devil could do. It is not enough to protect the people around you from harm. You must attack and kill the enemy! The meeting discussed for more than an hour, propaganda, signs, and preparations had to be started. If enough problems could be created for the barrens, they would have no time to take care of them. This plan is not hot-headed, but now it is being forced to Liangshan and has to be done. You have the card Ghost Dragon in your hand. Once the plan was fully operational, Forte and others were aggressive. "Arthur, I think it is very feasible, that is, the manpower is still lacking. I think it is possible to add them to Montma. This guy must be very interested!" Quark said. Forte Quark is the favorite of this plan. It can be said that they are not afraid of wildness or the number of enemies at all. "Okay, let Avril do this. The people in the south will call it together. Anyone who wants to come!" The defense around Dolan City has been strengthened. The cavalry has increased. They are patrolling around the town every day. The wild cavalry seems to be a guerrilla. Probably the 100s are not willing to attack directly. They just come to put pressure on Dolan City. They believe The situation in Dolan City will not last long. Zou Liang also selected half of those who are good at horse riding in the Warsong Troupe. The priestess was excluded. On the one hand, it was physical strength, on the other hand, it was about to happen. Generally, the priestess could not bear it. Killing will also kill the soft legs, and the feature of this plan is that everyone must be an incarnation of the devil. The beast **** cannot save them, but the devil can. The city is also propagating brutal atrocities. Bards appealed in the square and told various stories. Originally, Dolan City hated the barbaric orcs. This point, the orcs burned. Zou Liang stood in the crowd. The bard who gave the speech was called by Avril. It was very, very heroic, a Rhein. "Brothers and fellows, the barbaric robbers are here. They killed our loved ones, snatched our women, and burned our house. Now they are here again. What should we do? What to do? Kneel? Ask them Let us go? " "Do not!!!" "Yes, even if we kneel, they will only cut off our heads. There are only two ways in front of us, either dead or attacking, killing our enemies and defending our homeland. Death squad. The brave fellows, under the testimony of the beast god, join the death squad, fight for their homeland, and fight for their loved ones. We want to let the robbers know our strength, and let them tremble when we hear our name. We want revenge! " The last battle was still vividly visible. There were countless dead and wounded in the barren army. The casualties in the city were more serious. The hatred had been deeply rooted, and it was only a few days of calm. Everyone felt that Arthur was here. A good day is coming, and the barren The cavalry came again. Zou Liang nodded. The bard said it very well. Propaganda was necessary. For the death squads, great discounts were also given. Anyone who joined the death squads would get land and gold coins. They are not the right to use the land, but the ownership. It can be said that he sold his life to Arthur. Hate and interest go hand in hand. There are a lot of orcs in the death squad, and the hatred is enough to let them fight, not to mention such a generous reward, so that their own family has no worries. It''s wild at this time. With a huge golden camp, Aoriya had a row of heads in front of him. These were the heads of those who were still stubborn. All those who did not obey his orders must be unified under his name after the wildness had been destroyed. His main purpose now is to recruit troops and adjust the entire barren resources. Once prepared, it is time to fight. When referring to Arthur Hebrew''s name, his chest was still faint. The failure was really something he didn''t expect, especially in the hands of the young boy who had a bad smell. Now he has broken the bottleneck and no longer has From that moment on, the frailty period will stop people from killing, and God will stop killing. What Mengjia, what country of wind, the beginning of troubled times, the survival of the strong, the good show has just begun. I thought that when I met this kid here, it might be a few years later, I didn''t expect this kid to dare to come back. Didn''t take him seriously. It ¡¯s okay for Aoria to come back. It ¡¯s too easy to kill someone. He wants to make him die! The first master of the younger generation ... Cut, it''s really funny, Meng Jia still likes a set of great joy. "Is there anything interesting over Doran City recently?" Ioria simply ordered a force near Doran to harass and release the wind to put pressure on the other side. Frankly, after the reunification of Aoria, his vision has become very high. What he looks at is how to get a place among the three empires. A small city owner has not put it in his eyes. If it was not because of the holiday, Don''t look at it. "Qi''s leader, I sent several squads to kill some guys, and gave them sufficient warning. Dolan City is now rumbling, and my people have inquired what trading market Arthur has prepared has been suspended. The leader''s reputation Who dares to come next. " The people in the camp couldn''t help laughing, and now the reputation of the barren army is thunderous in this area, which city is not terrified to hear it. "Batu, I''ll leave it to you, and wait for my good friend." Ioria nodded. Ioria didn''t have time to make a special trip at all, and his status was no longer the original Lion. One thing Batu didn''t say, that is what the idiot kid in Dolan City is doing to kill the wild team, saying that it is necessary to eliminate the barrens. This is definitely the biggest joke in the past 100 years, because he is a hairless bear. That little person wants to deal with the wildness. This is simply a big fallacy. This kind of joke Batu is too lazy to say, as if he couldn''t even suppress a Dolan city. Everyone knows that the magic lion Aoriya had a weakness in the past. That is, there is always one month of weakness every year. This is also the root cause of Dolan City''s failure. The illness broke out at a critical time. At that time, the magic lion was already invincible. Batu also wanted to prove his worth with victory, like a tribute to the great wild leader. Zou Liang didn''t really think too much. The hunting order he issued for cruelty was actually because he lacked strength and needed expert help. However, Zou Shengan still underestimated his influence. UU reads . He is not a little-known town owner now. He is Arthur Hebrew and he has brothers. When Mengma received the news, he was participating in the trial of the family. Being promoted to Yinguang made him soar in his own family. He was an heir. He was even more optimistic. Lao Tzu had let him take over the family in advance. There is also competition between them. If Montma can enter the Jin Yao class before the Golden Blood family of the imperial capital, then their family will leap into the first family of Mengjia. "Mengma, what''s the matter, you should focus on training now, the family''s resources are now on you, but you can''t be distracted." Lao Mengma said that he was very pleased with his son, and his eyes were full of pride. From the moment he was born, Mengma was different from ordinary Beamon. Clever, although he is in trouble every day, Lao Mengma knows that his son must be Guangzong Yaozu. Although he failed to win the championship in the imperial capital competition, entering the first to enter the silver level also greatly raised Lao Meng''s brows. Montma looked at the letter in her hand, raised her head and smiled, "Dad, I have something to go out for a year and a half." Chapter 373： What a wildness, brother has a brother "Just a joke, the training plans behind you are all ready. How can you go to the Silver Light Intermediate this year? You have to let go of everything at this time!" Old Meng Shen said, this little cub is all right, just jumping too lively. "Dad, this person needs me. I must go. Without him, there would be no me now. I will bring some people over this time!" Monta smiled and said Lou "Oh, who?" "Arthur Hebrew, my bear brother!" The northern city of Gasm, this is a city controlled by the Ficklow family, one of the five major empires of the empire. No one cares about the Patriarchs here, only Ficklow! Buenavin and Blue Spirit are already as good as paint. Since Buenavin is a wise fox, this crushing hand is not too bad, and Ficklow really attaches great importance to him. After reading the letter, Buenavin started to pack up without saying a word, Lan Ling grabbed and startled, "What are you doing!" Lan Ling really fell in love with Buenavin. During this time, it was really difficult for the two to practice together. But Buenavin saw a letter and suddenly he didn''t care about anything. To be startled. "There is something in Arthur, I want to go!" Buenavon told the situation, and Lan Ling frowned, resolutely, "I''ll go with you!" "It''s dangerous," Buenavin said, looking at the Blue Spirit. Lan Ling smiled, "We live and die together!" "I''m afraid I won''t agree at home." Buenavin understands the character of the Fox family, especially the business family. They will not help or let their own people act without interest. "We went secretly, and we could take some people there, all my father''s close friends!" Buenavin nodded, "It''s not too late, let''s go!" Le Laon and Murphy were at the Adventurers'' Guild near the Underworld, and they were surprised to have their letter. Murphy looked at the letter and said lightly, "Diversion to Dolan City, it''s lively." "Doran City, isn''t that Arthur''s place?" Le Laon frowned. "This kid has been bullied, and Ioria, the barbaric, has troubled him!" "Damn, the burden is on our brother, kill him!" Zou Liang has a headache, not that the orcs haven''t been recruited enough. On the contrary, there are many people who want to participate, but the level is not enough. Seeing this plan was a little hasty, Ioria the **** wouldn''t give him time at all. "Brother, don''t worry, there must be something to do." Ai Weier said, the news has gone out, but there is no reply, what Ai Weier can say, in fact, this kind of death, did not force others. There are a lot of people in the registration department of the death squads, but Bran and Monaco are about to grow big, and there are more than a dozen people who can meet the standards in front of them. The crowd was separated, and the orcs around were all amazed. This figure was so tall. It was very rare for more than 20 Beamon to appear in any city at once. Bran looked at the tall Beamon, who was headed, and couldn''t figure out what the people were doing. "This is the Doran City of Arthur, isn''t it?" Montma asked. Bran nodded subconsciously, which was even more arrogant than Monk''s. Montma smiled brightly, "Tell Arthur that Montma is here, and we''re going to step out of the wild into the grass!" "Mengma, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You haven''t seen your strength, and your tone is getting stronger and stronger." The two figures also arrived, and even the fool could see that the two Rhine people were extraordinary. Murphy smiled. "I''m here to sign up. Murphy, land and money are all gone." "Murphy ..." The name was familiar to everyone around him. "I''m here to sign up, Le Laon. You don''t need money or land, but Arthur has to invite me for a meal." "Gold Lion Murphy!" In the southern provinces, not many don''t know the golden lion Murphy. "The black lion Leon in the province!" Mengma swaggered, "Yes, Lao Tzu''s fame will one day surpass you, brothers to introduce to you, Murphy and Leon, the six Lions of the Rhine, are brothers!" Mengma brought all relatives of the family, and it was so insincere to come alone. The enthusiasm of Bran and Monaco suddenly came up. This is a good thing. Although there are not many people, these are masters. The arrival of Murphy and others really made Zou Liang overjoyed, especially Montma also brought so much more than Mon, this is too powerful, people are not much more expensive. Due to the arrival of Murphy and Montma, Bran was in charge of the job application. At the same time, the arrival of so many strong people also made more orcs want to join the team, and some refused to join. It caused Bran and Monaco to make every effort to explain, but even if they can''t join the death squads, they can enter the army. After all, Dolan City still lacks soldiers. Bran and others wanted to take a break and breathed, they felt that the atmosphere was a little stagnant. A group of more than 20 people came over ... "... all of them were flat-faced, and their expressions were quite fierce. The headed one is particularly prominent and extraordinary, and it seems not worse than the golden lion Murphy. "Excuse me, everyone?" After all, Bran had seen the world and stood up and asked. "Join the death squad." The sound is as cold. "What''s your name, please?" "Peloponnese Monta Ellis," said the tall tiger head. Bran fought a shiver, from the Montaris family? God, why are they here! Look at a warrior like a **** of death. Only the Montaris family has such tiger warriors, and so on ... Peloponnese, isn''t this the young master of Montaris? Why does the owner have such a big face? Let such a character come thousands of miles to accompany him to "death to death"? No need to test your strength, people of the Montaris family! It ¡¯s not just Bran who does n¡¯t understand, Monaco does n¡¯t understand. How good a relationship is this to help? Ai Weier greeted waves after waves, both surprised and not surprised, because this is the elder brother, he helped many people, all these people will come at a critical time! But even then, it was not expected that Peloponnesian, the opponent, would come. Because she didn''t notice at all. It was also a surprise to see Murphy et al. Of Peloponnese ... "Why are you here?" "You can come, I can''t come." It is a waste of time to reason with Peloponnese. Zou Liang smiled, "Welcome, I''m here to die or not." "Oh, if you want to eat us, you really need a good pair of teeth. I''m afraid the enemy is too weak!" Peloponnese said, "The twenty people I brought with me could all die here." This is the way the Montaeris do things, which means you can rest assured that they will not worry about life and death when they come here. Since this strength, Zou Liang has become more confident. It is not just a matter of number, but strength. He, Murphy, Peloponnese, and Monma are added, even if they encounter Jin Yao soldiers! When Master Montairis came a long way because the Lord Lord was a word not far away, Bran was really convinced. He suddenly felt that this plan might really come to pass. Although the barbaric orcs are sturdy, none of them are provoked. In the afternoon, while Bran and Monaco were talking fieryly ... a soldier hurried over. "Master Bran, Lord Sacrifice Lord, how many horses are there outside!" They were stunned, what happened? I have n¡¯t waited for them to see what happened. More than a dozen people have come here. The clothes are very gorgeous at first glance. The fox is very familiar! Bran certainly recognized it, because it was the Ficklow family''s badge that can only be worn by the stern line ... "... how did the Ficklow family come back. Led by a man and a woman, and a handsome man and a woman, Li Li, "We are here to participate. There are two hundred war horses outside the city as gifts for Arthur." "What''s your name?" "Buenavin." "Blue Spirit" These days the Orcs in Dolan City have become accustomed to the arrival of waves of strong. "Arthur, your city is too small. It just so happens that the barren land is quite big. We can expand a little." Mengma''s tone has always been loud. "Buenavin, you''re not that young, you got started so soon," Forte laughed. "Get off, what does it mean to get started, we have real feelings!" Buenavin said, their escape did not succeed, but Buenavin was sure that he would rather be here from the Ficklow family, and finally Lan Ling''s father still agreed. The two hundred war horses were added later, or they would not do it. Since they must be done, they would send Arthur a favor. For the Pope, the Ficklow family cannot fail. know. "You are here, my confidence is even greater!" Zou Liang was really worried in the past two days. It was useless to have too little strength, and with so many masters, the situation was completely different, plus the killer he prepared, Enough to teach the wild. "I had a ticket with Lao Tzu, this time at least to advance to Silver Light Intermediate!" Montma laughed. Zou Liang smiled, "If we can come back alive, you must be more than Yinguang Intermediate." Joking and joking, Zou Liang also explained the seriousness of the situation to everyone, and the way of fighting. Everyone was very strong and accepted, and the more they said, the more scared they would be, they would only make them more excited, only fighting , Non-stop fighting, difficult fighting can grow, this is harder than training in the underground world. Only the weak are afraid of death. Everything was in full preparation, and the arrival of Murphy and others also reassured Avril. Coupled with the 30 apostles selected by Gina and the support of more than 50 people from the Association of Adventurers, there are at least 200 expert teams. I have to say that Lord Odonna and Triangle Eye are still very important at the critical moment. Powerful. In addition to the first time, more than two hundred people were selected from the registration of Dolan City, and a team of five hundred people had basically the scale of the raid, but it was still a little less than Zou Liang expected, but things were not perfect. Zou Liang is very satisfied with the current situation. "Lu Yao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you really want to go with me?" Zou Liang was a little bit distressed. Lu Yao, who had always said what he was, was going to follow him this time, and he also knew the healing effect of Lu Yao. It''s important, but this time it''s a long-distance raid, and the hardship may be beyond imagination. Lu Yao nodded earnestly, "I will overcome any difficulties, and I am sure that this team will definitely need me, and Joeina can take care of me!" Zou Liang smiled, "You have decided, then what else can I say, but you have to remember that safety is the first priority at any time." Lu Yao smiled, "My Lord, rest assured, I''ll get ready!" Lu Yao seemed very happy. She has been persuading Zou Liang these days, and she used all the tricks to coax the lure. In the end, she still became, she knew that she had a great effect. Looking at the figure that Lu Yao hurried to prepare, Zou Liang could not stop talking and could only say a thank you silently. Back in the living room, Avril Lavigne, Kurt, and Randy were waiting for him, looking at the seriousness of the crowd. Zou Liang smiled, "Don''t be like this, I''m not going to die, and I will pay in the period when I am not Here you are. " Chapter 374： Work at night Kurt and Randy originally wanted to follow, but Dolan City needed people. The construction and defense of Feng Town and Qiufeng Town were inseparable from each other. Zou Liang didn''t want to return to Dolan City after he returned. "Brother, rest assured!" Randy and Kurt patted their breasts, and the worry in Avril''s eyes turned into a smile. She wanted to give her brother confidence, not concern. "You don''t have to worry about Dolan City, I can handle it." It''s off. Through the heavens, Zou Liang insisted on teaching Atinus war songs these days, but now he has to stop. Fortunately, the foundation has been taught. The rest is relying on Atinus''s own practice. Unfortunately, the black market in Through Heaven is Can''t see anymore, everything has to wait for him to return from the wild. Zou Liang and the ghost shadow frightened them one by one. This battle is a matter of life and death. Confidence is one thing. Reality is another. But this is a man. When fighting, he cannot escape. If you ca n¡¯t rest assured is Emma, ??Emma has never appeared again since last time, Snow Girl does n¡¯t talk to him, every time I look at him, her eyes are strange, Zou Shen stick also has a ghost in her heart, no Knowing what to say, it was an accident exactly, but after all ... Just before he left, he inevitably had to talk with Snow Girl, and with his full-fledged shots, he would let the barrens have no time to take care of him. Snow Girl''s ability didn''t need to worry about Emma''s comfort, just hope that she would not cause trouble for Avril. As soon as the door was opened, the temperature plummeted, and Snow Girl was reading quietly. She saw Zou Liang come in, raised her head, and was very calm. Zou Liang cleared his throat, "I ..." "I know you will take someone out to grab the ground tomorrow. Zou Liangyang took a moment. "It''s not about grabbing the ground, but about destroying the enemy!" Snow Girl waved her hand. "It''s the same. In this respect, the orcs and the demon are no different. You go, I don''t care about the rest. There will be nothing in Dolan City." Zou Liang froze. He wanted to thank Goddess for as long as Snowgirl didn''t cause trouble, but unexpectedly she was willing to help. This was an unexpected delight. For Zou Liang, it is a big help. Although there is generally nothing to do, but not afraid of 10,000, just in case. With Snow Girl''s promise, it is equivalent to an additional nuclear weapon. "You ..." Xue Nu looked at Arthur''s words and stopped. "Forget it, wait until you come back to discuss this issue in detail, don''t die." Zou Liang smiled, "Relax, I am so happy!" Seeing that Snow Girl didn''t mean to speak any more, Zou Liang left very consciously, closed the door, and shook her head slightly. What a matter. When Zou Liang left, Xue Nu suddenly sighed, "I know you are worried about him, but even this little problem can''t be solved. I might as well kill him directly." "Snow Girl" ''s eyes flickered a few times, and finally became deserted. It turned out to be like this outside of the demon world ... This is the first week of the autumn. After half a month of preparation, Zou Liang and the five hundred orc warriors are finally set off. Zou Liang has set up a resounding burning team for the death squad. The orcs of Dolan City came out to see off this team. Maybe the orcs did not know what the team would get, but Arthur, as the owner of Dolan City, has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Anwei is in danger, and his loyalty will no doubt be in this city. Similarly, Arthur''s actions also made the orcs who were hesitant to face the barren harassment. If they encounter something, they will be scared. Is it still a brave orc? When fear is no longer the upper hand, nothing can stop the orcs, at least until the team is destroyed, the morale of Dolan City will be extremely high. The reason why it is grand is also the atmosphere that Zou Liang wants to create. Either he is intimidated by the threat of barrenness, he will always live in fear or shrink, or overcome it. As for leaking news, I have no worries at all. I am afraid he will not be interested in this point, even if they can survive in the barren land. In this way, Zou Liang took the Burning War Group into the barren land, a so-called world abandoned by the beast god. On the first day, everyone was full of passion. So many people brought enough supplies, and they felt very powerful, and they couldn''t understand the difficulties at all. Of course, this does not mean that Zou Liang was not prepared. After simple coordination and coordination, at least the basic combat instructions were familiar, in case unnecessary problems occurred. On the next day''s trek, the soldiers would have less words, and the physical weakness of the priests was a little obvious, but this is just the beginning. It is just nectar. It is good to get used to it for a while. Zou Liang has no plans to go outside The barbarian cavalry is entangled, there is no sense of value, all he has to do is draw a bottom. Barbarians can go to Dolan City to burn and plunder, and Dolan City fighters can also set foot on Barbarians'' camps. No matter how the barbaric beasts have no place to stay and nomads, there is still a place to stay. Zou Shenchou has learned history. Dealing with such nomads is better than They are more nomadic and harder. With the presence of Gina, the team detoured a long way, also in order to make the soldiers used to such long journeys, and there will be more such days in the future. Five days later, they came a few kilometers away from the first attack target. According to the map, this is a wild tribal site. From here, it is their road to kill. From this moment, they must Incarnation of the devil, life is precious, and fighting is to live better. At this moment, everyone must take up kindness. Kindness at this time is not only cruel to yourself, but cruel to comrades-in-arms. It is when those who are killed by barbarians. Loved ones are cruel. In fact, the soldiers had been stunned for a long time. Everyone hid and waited for the night, and at this time Joyna and Gina also brought back the results of the investigation. "One of the territories of the tribe chief Batu, there are more than five people, and the army is about one thousand, but the wild and wild beasts are warriors regardless of old and weak women and children, so everyone must be careful." Gina reminded that as long as it is the enemy, you cannot despise. "Very good, at night, Yinghun moves first, and then starts to fire. When the fire is on, it is when we start!" Zou Liang gave an order in a deep voice, which was also the first time for him. In fact, it was quite normal for other people to come to see it on their mobile phones. Orcs are like this. The battle never stops. Either you die or I die. Although Zou Liang did not care about death, this form of war was indeed the first time. After thinking about the tragic situation in Dolan City, Zou Liang had to abandon his cowardly heart. The night was quiet, and the hunting shadows of the Burning War Group were touched. With the Ficklow family, the ranks of the apostles, and the Association of Adventurers as the team, Buenavon, Joyna, and Gina led three teams, sneaking in while the night was in. The vigilance of the barbaric beasts is not bad. The tribe is surrounded by sentries, but that is not to guard the Mengjia orcs, but the tribes inside the barren, but now the great devil lion, Aoria, unified the barbaric and forbids any form Once the internal fighting was found, it was against him, Aoriya, and the barren dispute of interests had to be settled in his chief camp, not internal fighting. Therefore, the vigilance of all tribes has also declined, not to mention facing many masters such as Ji Na. Soon the whistle was resolved quietly, and Joeina was most excited. This catwoman was just a natural killer. The ghost in the night, with the ghost dagger, it was like a fish. Even if you face Ioria Now, Joyna also has the confidence to sneak attack. The killing went quietly under the cover of the night, until a scream screamed through the night sky, and the fire broke out, and at this time Zou Liang, who was already prepared, burst into a drink and the subwoofer was accompanied by the Warsong Troupe. Encouraged, the cavalry rushed to the camp and plunged into the camp. Zou Liang pulled out the **** of death. When the **** of death reached a wild wild beast''s chest, the ministry finally understood why it was called the **** of death. This is a real magic blade! It absorbed the beast spirit, that is, the soul, and when the soul absorbed the death, it seemed extremely excited, and soon Zou Liang had no time to think about it. When dawn came, Zou Liang had left his first destination with his Burning Troops, and without precaution, the entire camp was completely destroyed. The excitement of the soldiers along the way has not decreased, especially from Dolan City. For many years, they have been burned and robbed by the barbarians. The resentment has penetrated into the bone marrow, and there is too much hatred. The great victory brought confidence to everyone, and they also received supplies, implemented the plan that they began to formulate, and all burned out. The news of the victory soon reached Dolan City, and of course Batu''s ears. "What did you say!" Batu''s wine glass smashed directly into the head of the barbarous warrior. He had just praised Haikou first, and touting Haikou first, he had to torture Dolan City, but an important camp of his own was burned to ashes . "How many people are they here!" Batu suppressed his anger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are two hundred soldiers in his Blue Lake camp. How many thousands did he send? How could it be that in the case of Dolan City, they would not dare to borrow them. "This, maybe one to two thousand." The soldier said that killing a tribe of more than 5,000 people was underestimated, but judging by the mark of the horseshoe, this number is more feasible, but how can this person fight against the powerful barbarian cavalry? "Impossible, how could the fragile orcs in Dolan City defeat the powerful fighters under my command and immediately send someone to find them, be sure to find them out!" Batu was so angry that it was going to pass that Batu was still fooling around in the wild places. One hundred barbarian cavalry can also kill two hundred people in the wilderness. The city guard is still a knight. It is easy. Those weak orcs cannot compare with the battle-hardened warriors. (Thanks for the reward of Ye Zhixing Qing) (By dawn update group provided by idet. If you like this work, you are welcome to start ( Chapter 375： Size is not a problem Batu expects that the side will definitely use a large force of more than 3,000 people, and with the surprise attack, his Blue Lake camp can''t resist it. It is not the first time that such a thing has happened. The picture will definitely make these **** guys come back! Batu''s spies spread across the sky, but the enemy disappeared without a trace like a ghost. On his own site, the familiar wild world has made such a large army disappear. This is an incredible thing. It''s been a week since Blue Lake time. The Tianhu camp and the barren world camp are generally centered on the source of water. In fact, they are also quite prosperous. This camp has tens of thousands of mobile barbarians. It is really lively during the day. At that time, Liang Liang and others had been mixed into the Tianhu camp. This was their second goal. The soldiers hid, and Chu Liang came to investigate the situation in the camp. All were dressed as barbarians. Men Her **** were exposed, and Chu Liang had a few scars on his face. Murphy was carrying a huge machete, and Monma was a slave to Bemon. Forte took more than ten people and carried more than ten horses. The horse was full of cargo. "Why Lao Tzu should be a slave!" Mengma kept on thinking along the way, so powerful and handsome as he was, how could he play a thug leader. Na Liang was sitting on a large human-powered lounge chair with Luya in a white veil on the side. She was covering Zou Liang with the sun, but under the sun, her amazing **** really attracted a lot of attention, while Joyna was a little The cat crawled in Liang Liang''s arms like this, and Zou Shen stick had completely turned into a horse thief at this time. In the wild areas, there is no occupational discrimination. No matter what comes and goes, it can be exchanged here. The thieves stand side by side, and there are more people coming and going in such a lively place as Oak Tianhu Camp. Although the wildness is backward, these years have been quite prosperous because robbers from the three empires settled here. Gina refuses to play that role. Although her beauty is enough, Gina would rather make herself ugly. There are many cases of swaggering over the city in the wild, and the more so, the less attention is paid. In the wild, there is basically no way to dare to be so swaggering, and I heard that Meng Jia ¡¯s army has penetrated into the wild, and the atmosphere has been a little nervous recently. Of course it ¡¯s normal. The barbaric people didn''t care at all. In their opinion, Mengjia''s army was soft-footed shrimp, only to be used as slaves. But there is at least one benefit. They came in very easily and did not cause any suspicion, because even Batu''s spies were not quite as bold as the enemy. Finding a place to settle down, Zou Liang held the catwoman and closed the door. Murphy blocked the door sturdyly. Those little sisters were very familiar and didn''t bother. Obviously, they didn''t know which tribe''s upstart came. Now, no one dares to inquire about it. This is not the case here. Killing people is commonplace, especially since these people can use Beamon as slaves. Obviously, the family is not ordinary. Closing the door, Chu Liang patted Joina, "Get up, I think you are almost asleep." Joyina let out her little tongue. "It''s comfortable." That Liang was speechless, and Joyna''s character was really extreme. When fighting, she was like a ghost, but she was like a weak pet, and she could not see the combat power at all. Lu Yao smiled and changed a thick dress, so she was really uncomfortable when exposed. "Hee hee, sister Lu Yao is so good, why am I so big?" Qiao Yina looked at her chest and looked at Lu Yao, and said a little disappointed. Lu Yao blushed, and the old face of that **** stick also blushed. This girl was really childish. "Ahem, be careful outside, Joeyna, you have to be vigilant. You take a break first. I used to talk to them about the action at night." Chu Liang flashed quickly, and the Tianhu camp was not as easy as the first goal. On the one hand, the other side was vigilant, on the other hand, it was really large enough. You must be careful when going deep into the enemy line. At this time, except those responsible for vigilance, they were all concentrated in the house. "Every night, everyone split their fire, remember to be careful!" "Rest assured, these guys are more relaxed than we think, and I really don''t understand how they have lived for so many years." "Oh, we are used to defending, we always do n¡¯t attack, and our opponents will definitely relax (breaking daybreak), but their fighting strength is not weak. Hunting Shadows acted chaotically and killed this big fish. You will really take it seriously. " Buenavin said that after so many days of trekking, the people have gradually become accustomed to the wild conditions. They came with determination to die. Some environmental problems are not problems at all. The barren camp is indeed much more difficult to defend than the city of Mengjia. The defense effect of the city walls is much better. The investigation of the entrants is much stricter than here. Chu Liang knows that their barbaric spirit is not enough. Murderous, temperament is still different from ordinary wild people, but Zou Liang understands that sometimes people''s eyes only look at the things that attract them. And this is a woman. Because of the beauty, other things will be ignored. This was told by a previous film. It is really useful. Everyone along the way stared at Lu Yao and Joyna, but ignored it. Got them. There is still a period of noise before the night. So many people are obviously not suitable for such quietness. Of course, Liang still has to play a good show with Lu Yao and them. I have to say, In fact, Liang was also tortured and happy. The soft tenderness of Joyna and the shy moaning of Lu Yao really gave the **** stick an impulse to hit the wall. It was just tempting, but just thinking about a group of people next to them must be laughing. I can''t help crying. But the innards of the inn who heard such a call were envious, jealous, and hateful. They didn''t know where the upstart was, and they might curse the guy at night by cutting his head. But who would have thought that such a group would be Mengjia''s cavalry? Blue Lake''s warfare was deliberately suppressed by Batu. He couldn''t afford to lose this person. Although the magic lion Aoriya unified the wildness, the distribution of benefits still exists. Whoever takes the big one and who takes the small one depends on strength. Looking at fame, this is also related to the distribution of loot after the war. If everyone in the world knows that their men were killed by Mengjia''s cavalry, Batu''s face will be lost. Maybe everyone looks down on him. This is fatal in the wild. Of course, Batu himself sent a scout, and the whole world found Mengjia''s "army". He insisted that Mengjia must have sent an army and even ruled out Dolan City directly. The death squad was completely disparate. Definitely, it was God ¡¯s favor and the province that sent troops. On the other hand, Batu did send people into the city to inquire about the news. He wanted to find out what the enemy ¡¯s goal was. If it is possible to destroy a sufficiently powerful army, it is also a good thing for him. The most direct thing in the war is to obtain a large number of slaves. The thought of Batu will be better, but only so many days have passed. Where did the enemy''s army hide? Who would have thought that at this time the "army" of Batu had been quietly mixed into his vault Tianhu camp? As night falls, countless camp accounts do look unique. If you are only traveling, you can experience the exotic style, but Zou Liang is not here to travel. Those boxes full of items were opened one by one, the hunting shadow turned into a black shadow and disappeared in the dark. The mission began. The important camp was well identifiable. The high-level camp must be gorgeous and spacious, and there were unique totems on it. Signs that these apostles have been thoroughly investigated long ago, making the barren orcs lose their leaders, and they will be better packed when the chaos rises. Chu Liang patted Joeyna, and at night, Catwoman, who had become so awesome, disappeared into the night sky, and she was also a sickle in the hand of the night death. The battle started, and about an hour later, the screams cut through the night sky, followed by (breaking dawn and silent speech) fires everywhere, and I have to say that it is much easier to tent up than to build. With chaos, the entire Tianhu camp was chaotic. Barbarian cavalry entered the camp, but where was the target? There are no opponents at all, the enemy is completely hidden in the dark, but they are all scattered brutals. The chaotic crowd has also scattered the cavalry. At this time, the young burning team battles in a formation, and the cavalry is twenty. The multi-headed beast became Bimen, and the power was amazing. The barbarian cavalry, who had no morale, still showed a sturdy look, and greeted him with a long sword. This is an unavoidable hard battle, either you die or I die. Chu Liang has come to the front of the most gorgeous camp, this is the most gorgeous place in the Tianhu camp, it is also the strongest place, and it is his goal tonight. The lord of the Tianhu camp, the first Mighty Silverlight Peak Elephant Warrior Taro under Batou. This is a rare race no less powerful than Beamon. Tulu''s nose rolled up the curtain. Apparently, the mania at night made him very angry, and the two naked women in the camp drew together in fear. At a glance, Tulu saw Zou Liang, a junior silver-light fighter, not far away. "Haha, I''m not brave, I''m here to save you, so I can''t find you everywhere!" Taro throws his clothes, and rushes towards Arthur. This is not a challenge or a duel, but a war. Dura, who had just completed the beastly transformation, suddenly felt that his neck was cold, and Murphy fell in midair. The sword in his hand had already cut off the opponent''s head. Zou Liang took Murphy''s head and flew directly into the air, a subwoofer shocked the night sky. "Taro''s head is here again. There is no pardon for the counter-slayer!" Almost everyone instinctively looked into the air, the silvery head seemed even more shivering in the firelight, and Zou Liang, who was suspended in the air in black, looked more like a demon, indeed a demon, because he painted the devil''s face. The chaos was already in chaos. Taro was the leader here. At that time, Taro was waiting to be singled out with Zou Liang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the cavalry regiment suffered a certain degree of resistance, but after the emergence of Taro''s (breaking dawn and silent hand-struck) head The resistance disappeared at once, and the slaughter began to be the main theme. Everyone has only one simple goal in mind, some are running away, some are killing. The entire Tianhu camp was shrouded in fire, and it turned into hell. This is what the wild desert gave to Dolan City, and now Dolan City returns! "kill" Zou Liang''s voice is the call of death in the night. Seeing one kills the other creates the greatest killing. This is the only goal of the battle. They are going to become an eternal nightmare in the hearts of the wild orcs. (To be continued-Dawning Update Group Don''t Say _ Provided by the disappointed person. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.) Chapter 376： Lien Chan When the sun rose, Na Liang only passed away from the Tianhu camp, just as the barbarians dealt with Dolan City, Zou Liang used the same method to pay tribute and destroy it! In a humble mountain stream, the soldiers bandaged their meat and drank alcohol while bandaging their wounds. After each looting, they will bring a sufficient amount of food, but at most they will be enough to support the next target, no one will supply them here, only to support the war, and only continuous victory Survive. After this battle, many people were injured, and Lu Yao was there, and it really helped a lot. After this battle, it will definitely cause shock in the wild areas, and all they need to do is disappear. The destruction of the Tianhu camp was fatal to Batu. At this moment his power was half weak. In the wild, the resources occupied represented the power. Two important camps were destroyed in a row. Batu has been forced Dead road. In fact, there is also an ultimatum over the magic lion. If he can''t kill this Mengjia army, his good days are over. It ¡¯s very barren (does n¡¯t say anything by hand) and he needs the weak. Someone replaced him, and as Ioria''s prestige grew, it was questionable whether the army would follow him. Batu interrogated the two little puppets of Tulu himself. When he learned that his first general was face to face, his head was cut off, and the anger in his heart went straight to his head. The two big-breasted bunny girls trembled in horror because Batu''s adult face was very ugly. Batu is very angry, and his anger needs to be vented. From the descriptions of the two women, he already knows that the young people are Arthur Hebrew. This little bear dared to lead people into the wild wasteland. Be sure to record. Got his hide! But before that, he wanted to vent his anger. Although the **** of Taro was very useless, he saw the woman''s vision quite well. The two bunny girls did not expect that Batu would strike them, because Taro is the best brother of Batu''s most powerful men. They also expected that Batu would take care of them. Batu did take care of them, and he was going to kill the two women. Bunny''s scream and Batu''s laughter cut through the night sky. The barbarians in the entire Batu territory were madly searching for the enemy''s tracks. All the men scattered like chess pieces, and he really didn''t believe it. He couldn''t find a group of foreigners in the two-acre land of the barren desert. It is true that from the average level, the Mengjia orcs who are good at defense did not compare with the wild wild orcs, and a Dolan city did not form a rude army, but the problem is that this army was not ordinary and he concentrated The genius of Mengjia''s younger generation, and they are determined to have revenge and extremely strong will, this is definitely not comparable to the wild orc. The priests have a firm belief. The two battles have made Ranu and Ruman quickly mature. As fighting priests, they are also familiar with their roles. The war songs before each battle can encourage the soldiers. The state of attack is maximized. The most intuitive response to this is in the battle. Every soldier can fight with full strength. Only in this way can he live better. Zou Liang is not fighting all the bulls. Generally, there is no meaning in fighting. He let the past to seize the key attacks, and to (break dawn and not speak by hand) to let the wild orcs succumb to life, as long as their containment is more powerful. The less pressure Lancheng has. The actual situation is indeed the case. After the Tianhu warfare, the barbarians attempted two attacks, but they were found by the guard post. Everyone immediately withdrew into the city to defend the entire army, allowing the small barbarian cavalry to return. When individuals are fighting to defend their homeland, the enemy is not so terrible, not to mention that the strength of Dolan City has not been reduced too much, the number is even more dominant, the time and place are friendly, and the small barbarian cavalry has no future. Several times in a row to repel the barbarian cavalry, but also allowed Randy and Kurt''s confidence to soar. The most important thing is that the confidence of the Dolan City Orcs has returned, and they are no longer afraid of the barbaric orcs. Both are carrying a head on both shoulders, who is afraid of who. But due to Chu Liang''s battle, Batu had to put away this meaningless harassment and concentrate on dealing with the Mengjia cavalry who entered his territory. He didn''t understand, this group of people can still fly with wings? Zou Liang, of course, they ca n¡¯t fly. The enemy ¡¯s cavalry comes. If it is a small unit, it will be destroyed directly. If it is a large army of the opponent, then Liang will immediately lead the team to leave. Major injuries, and the current manpower in hand, can not be broken at all. During the day they rested and hid close to the target, and at night it was time for them to move. Within half a month, they successively ransacked three camps in the Batu territory. They could be burned and burned. Some valuables were buried directly. Money is a good thing, but now they do n¡¯t need it, and of course they will not stay. To the barbarians, maybe Zou Shenchou can send someone to dig. They are too small and wild, they always think that it is very poor. In fact, the barbarians who are looting everywhere are very rich, and the treasures of major empires are available here. This makes everyone think that eating black is also very good. The battle has been going on for a month, and there have been five major battles. There are countless small encounters. At first, the soldiers did n¡¯t understand Arthur ¡¯s (a little dawn break) hand-to-hand ¡°fighting¡± fighting method. Many times they wanted to win by chase and kill. The enemy lost their helmets and removed their armor, but after a month, they can understand that they are only five hundred people, there are many enemies, they ca n¡¯t finish killing them, and they can exhaust them, and the enemy has set traps several times, but They were all pierced by Zou Shenchou, and the cautious and intelligent talents shown in the battle actually conquered Buenavin. Zhihu thinks he is smart and cautious, but in some intuition, or the overall vision, Buenavon is ashamed, how to say, Arthur seems to have been born with war experience, always failed The prophets and the soldiers in private talked a lot, and even Buenavin wondered whether Arthur had received instructions from the beast god. One of them was very classic. They passed by a forest where the target was a lurking spot. The hunting and reconnaissance returned. It was safe there and the troops passed in that direction. However, when approaching, Zou Liang stopped suddenly. . Then they evacuated the troops urgently. They just retreated, and a group of barbaric orcs rushed out of the woods. They have been ambush there for a long time, and they watched the cooked flew away. It was definitely a fierce battle to enter the woods, and the reason behind it was very simple afterwards, that was too quiet. When the cavalry approaches the woods, the ground shakes, and it will definitely make the birds and beasts in the woods start to move. Even a bird or two is good, but there is no movement at all. This only shows one thing. There are people inside. Was scared away. This small detail, unless it is a battle-hardened veteran, who will pay attention to you? At least Murphy didn''t think about it. Facing the eyes of Monmar they were eager to learn, the way of Zou Shenchou was that young people should read more books, and then quickly defeated Bemon, and Peloponnese also watched the sky and countless clouds, and they could do everything. The Montaris family also has a weakness, that is, there is never a cultural person in their family, and in their family tradition, what enjoys entertainment culture is the root of failure. Every victory, despite hardships, but morale is extremely strong, and the cooperation between the Warsong Priest and the soldiers is getting more and more tacit. This cooperation was exactly what Zou Liang saw in the inheritance of the decree. At that time, the power of the Pope Legion was very powerful. Contrary to Chu Liang''s case, Batu has been furious, with continuous strength, and several rounds of encirclement (breaking dawn and not speaking by hand) have been seen by the other side, which is simply hitting his face. In this way, it ¡¯s really a bad day. Although it has formed a wild alliance, it will be divided up when its strength is too weak. It was previously robbed by power. Now it is on the table. Obviously, other beast spirits are all staring at his territory. Why? Both Hannibal and the country of the wind are hard bones, and Meng Jia''s side is full of oil and water, and it is easy to rob. How wonderful this fat sheep is, who doesn''t want to fish it. The quarrel was still going on in the chief camp of the lion, Aoria. "Master, Bayin is just losing the face of our wild five tyrants. In this trouble, the whole continent is watching our jokes." Talking is Hulunbei, which is close to the territory of Batu. The horse thief started as a leopard thief and also took over the assassinations. The business was very large. "Yeah, he can''t always stand like that." Each of the five savage fighters is a Jin Yao-class fighter. After losing to Ioria, they formed such an alliance, but the alliance cannot stop the expansion of this group of people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Good opportunity no one wants to miss. Ioria sat in the center, propped her chin, and couldn''t think of a smile on her face. Arthur, alas, a very interesting kid, how did he come to attack and defend instead? Is this a response to his threat? It really happened to Ioria''s accident. After several battles, the situation of Arthur''s team gradually came to light. It was also a cavalry team of about 500 (breaking daybreak), and the strength was quite good, but the strongest was also It is the Silver Light Warrior. There is a Silver Light Beamon very fierce in it, which is probably their strongest combat power. In this regard, Montmar should be pleased to hear that Peloponnese and Murphy are not so eye-catching after all. Even if they are powerful Silverlight fighters, the orcs will subconsciously believe that Silverlight is the strongest. Arthur was a priest himself. Although he defeated the devil lion at first, it was the result of a siege by a group of people in the wild, and there were also legendary Jin Yao fighters. At the time, the devil was the weakest. To this end is another version. As for the so-called demon hunting behind, it was even more unrealistic. The soldiers were defeated. At that time, there was no counterattack at all, and it was gradually weakened. Chapter 477： Soul Order (The chapter numbers are wrong, the content order is correct, sorry) Of course Ioria was very clear in his mind, but he was now a success, no matter what the other side looked like. "Batu is our brother. I said that it is necessary for the wild to be united. This kind of problem that needs to be dismantled when something happens is to be changed." Ioria''s voice sounded, and the other barbarians could only shut up. They have fully (Ire there a break at dawn) to see Ioria''s means and arrogance. And in a way, Ioria is using his dominance to change the state of barrenness and selfishness. He must unite in order to seek hegemony, otherwise he can only stay in such a barren land in his life. Frankly, Ioria has no love for the brutality here! The wild woman is dry, and he has enough to play. The world is so big, you have to play hard. Among the four savage tyrants present, Hulunbei knew a little about the origin of Ioria because of his special network. The lion is not a wandering master. He accidentally appeared in the savage, was discovered unexpectedly, and left unexpectedly To this day, this is a huge plan from the beginning. A force aimed at the barbaric forces, and relying on the arrogance of Ioria, step by step to this day, the twenty-year plan has now become. Because of knowing the strength of the other party, Hulunbei knew how to do it. "Everything is subject to the arrangement of the chief, and we have committed the same old problem of robbing the site. As long as the chief has an order, I will immediately send troops to help Batu, and absolutely not steal his territory!" This statement is quite sounding, but in fact, even if it is unknown, with such a great deal of effort, Batu should take a good look at it. Of course, Batu need help is another matter, but the existence of the Barbaric Alliance does alleviate Batu''s crisis, otherwise you do n¡¯t have to wait for Liang to kill them, and other forces will divide him up. "Lord Hulunbei said yes, but we are wild and leave no waste. I think Lord Batu will give me a satisfactory answer within ten days." There was a glimmer of murder in Aoriya''s eyes. He liked the wild rules, and didn''t want to change the wild rules. Waste was not needed. Anyway, Batu is also a Jin Yao warrior. That really disappointed him Ten days is the deadline. Wilderness does not really lose its principle because of alliances. Batu''s face was even more gloomy after receiving the colorful letter. This was the final decision of the leader of the camp. If he could not meet Arthur with Arthur''s head in ten days, then he would have died unexpectedly. Already. In front of Batu, there are only two options. Either find Arthur to kill each other, or roll up and run away. If he gives up his power and changes his face, he can also find a place to live. After all, it is not difficult for a Jin Yao warrior to survive, and he will live well, but any powerful person who has power, Losing all this will be more painful than death. He is not afraid of death, not to mention, these little cubs are not his opponents at all! Batu summoned all his men, and after the last pass, Mengjia''s cavalry was in his territory, and it was likely to be near him. With the recent encounter, Batu found that the opponent was getting more and more Close to his base camp, he has 20,000 troops, but what do the other people want to do? Sneak attack on yourself? 20,000 people, killing them softly. It''s just dreaming! But the problem now is that he doesn''t have much time. If he gives excuse to Ioria, he won''t mind killing himself and replacing him. Ten days ... Batu is now worried that the enemy will not come. Be sure to find them! Of course, the lion''s ultimatum, Arthur, they won''t be there. All they know is that the world is full of barbarian cavalry. When they kill a wave, they need to change places immediately. Knowing the number of Liang, their cavalry has also learned to be good, every time they are a thousand team trip, Zou Liang they are encountering more and more fierce battles at this time, the fatigue of the soldiers is indeed increasing. A team of more than 500 people has more than 450 under them, but the surviving ones are also more powerful, but the enemy''s army is still numerous. Has become persistent, fighting to the end. Batu''s base camp is indeed the goal of Chu Liang at this stage, but even if this person creates chaos, it is impossible to complete the kill. Murphy and others also expressed doubts about this. Chu Liang is also very clear, if there is no killer copper, of course he would not do this kind of death. After the blood was used to recognize the Lord, the true use of the soul-crushing order appeared. To summon this kind of ghost dragon (the breaking dawn does not speak by hand), you need the soul. The killing during this time has allowed the Soul Order to accumulate the soul of summoning a ghost dragon once, even though it has died down, this ghost dragon still has more than 70 levels, and can be summoned once, enough to complete this goal. As the barbarians strengthened their defense, it was too difficult for a team of more than 400 people to attack the heavily guarded camp. Zou Liang did not want to bury everyone here. It''s time to use the spirit order! Everyone expressed strong opposition to Arthur''s going to enter the city alone. Fighting here together, which was not the same life and death, how could Arthur take the risk alone. However, in the end, Zou Liang could not be beaten. Although other people were puzzled, it was clear that Liang had a deeper purpose. One compromise that was reached was that Chu Liang brought Joeyna, and Joey''s stealth ability could let him Arthur. No worries. "Fox, what do you think Arthur wants to do? If it''s to listen to the news, everyone can go together!" Forte said a little anxiously that Arthur and Joyna had set off. These days they have learned about the base camp and have no chance of winning. When these 400 people entered, it was all mud oxen entering the sea. At present they have become angry wild barbarians, but they are far from the goal of making each other fear. In fact, Gina also understands that there are still fewer people. If there are such an army of 2,000 people, it can definitely make a greater impact. Arthur is really strong. Just being a little bit like this has caused such a riot in the wild. It may even change the wild pattern. It is a pity that it is not them who are in power. The apostles can do so much. The patriarchs have too much control over Meng Jia''s (breaking daybreak). Strength is, of course, on the one hand. In terms of the ability to command the army, Jina has never seen such a "cunning" commander. Really, it can be called art. It''s just that there is command ability, after all, the strength is limited. But everyone has been fighting with him until now, and it ¡¯s really no regrets. Even if they died together, Batu ¡¯s base camp is one of the wildest camps. It already has a certain defensive structure, which makes the cavalry unplayable. . They only waited far away, and the large battalion was surrounded by a large number of patrol cavalry, and they seemed to know that they were also nearby. Due to constant attacks, Batu gathered all the camps, and he did not believe that so many people could live in the northwest by drinking northwest. "I don''t know, I really don''t know but I''m sure that Arthur must have big plans!" Buenavin shook his head and fought along with Arthur. Buenavin knew that Arthur was by no means incapable, but he couldn''t think of anything to do? Poisoned? Batu is not a fool, he will definitely control the water. Assassination of Batu? Not to mention whether it can be achieved or not, even assassination of a Batu will have no effect. If Arthur slaps in it, he will lose more than anything, not to mention Batu is a Jin Yao-class warrior. Arthur is very powerful. Win, can Batu be singled out with him? If you do n¡¯t understand Arthur ¡¯s character, we really worry that he will be impulsive. "We can''t sit like this, we have to do something!" Peloponnese groaned. Murphy shook his head. "Arthur asked us to wait here for sure he has plans, and if we act rashly, we can really disrupt his plan." "I don''t know what this guy wants to do, what can''t tell us!" Mengma shook her head and happily was that Mengma and his many Bimon brothers fought, ate, slept, and continued fighting. This kind of life is simply their favorite, and in the battle, Mengma really felt his beast. Lingyin faintly shows signs of impacting the silver-light intermediate level. Every time the battle song starts, the beast spirit is encouraged, followed by a high-intensity battle. Between life and death, although every battle is very exhausted, but when you recover, the strength will be very obvious. Of improvement. This long-distance battle is really an all-round test of the soldiers'' willpower and physical strength. If they could go back alive, it would be an amazing experience. They once killed and faced the siege of thousands of people, fighting back to back together, eating and sleeping together, and facing death together. There is really nothing in this world that can scare them. It''s just not enough! They want to scare the enemy. "I think we better prepare for the battle. I feel that something will happen today!" Ji Na (Break Dawning with a Hand) struck her forehead and said. Everyone was not very familiar with Gina, but after a long time, everyone felt Gina''s unique charm, not only Arthur could feel it, but every orc could feel it. And Gina''s combat effectiveness is indeed strong. If Buenavin does not use special abilities, I am afraid that it is only five or five. Such a powerful leopard woman is in the apostolic family. "I agree!" "agree!" "In Arthur''s character ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It will definitely cause trouble!" "Haha, I have long remembered when to save him once, and let him owe a big favor!" Monma showed her big teeth. "Buenavin and Blue Spirit, the two of you are the fastest players. Take advantage of the night to get close to the base camp, but don''t enter. If something goes wrong, give us a signal and we will attack as soon as possible!" Gina said. Everyone also thinks that this plan is better, and more people are more likely to be exposed. Buenavon and Lan Ling can also take care of the attack at the same time (Dawning, don''t speak by hand), and here is ready to go, as soon as there is a signal, immediately Launch an attack! But what this attack means is clear to everyone. In the face of 20,000 cavalry and countless barbaric orcs, they may really have no return, whether you are a golden lion or the Montaris family Honor cannot save lives. Buenavin and Blue Spirit also knew this. Chapter 478： Night, the devil comes (Monthly Pass, Skeleton Class Break Dance Ticket) At this point, Chu Liang and Joe Ina have quietly entered the base camp. Although the base camp is heavily guarded, but to block Chu Liang and Joy Ina is completely dreaming. Within the base camp, seeing the cavalry coming and going across the street, Joyna couldn''t help sticking out her tongue, and the number gap was too wide. "Arthur, what are we going to do, assign a task, shouldn''t Assassinate Batu?" Joyna said firmly that although she had not assassinated Jin Yao, but for the first time in everything, she was willing to do anything for Arthur! "You dare?" The two hid in an inconspicuous corner, Chu Liang asked, seemingly not nervous at all. Joyna patted her bulging chest, "Dare, if you need me, I''ll do anything!" Chu Liang took out a leather bag with wine in it. Today he is going to anesthetize himself, because he really has to do something big, sober he is not willing to do something. "Do you think I''m a good person ?, Zou Liang touched Joey''s head, he knew what he wanted, and Joey would give it to him, this is the orc, this is the game of the continent of the beast **** of Amond The rules, but that is still bright, and he often contradicts. "Yes!" In terms of Joyna, Arthur is the best person in the world. Whenever Arthur touches her head, Joyna shrinks nicely into Arthur''s arms. Since performing a play, she Just in love with this feeling, she likes Arthur''s arms, where there is the warmest harbor. "What if I become a demon?" Chu Liang asked. Joyna looked up and looked at Arthur, "Then I''m the little devil. Wherever you go, I''ll go, unless you don''t want me one day." Gently hold Joyna in her arms, "Little girl, why don''t I call it, today we will be a demon for a while!" Joyna''s ears shook with excitement, and she raised her head and kissed Arthur''s cheek. She was willing to be Arthur''s assassin, his pet. Night fell, and it was exactly the time when the base camp was the busiest, but the fire was bright at this time, but there was a tense atmosphere in the base camp. Batu thundered, because he didn''t find it, did the enemy run away! What if Arthur ran away? To get his head within ten days, Ioria had given him a dilemma at this time. If Arthur had returned to Dolan now, wouldn''t he be finished! Suddenly, he thought it was a conspiracy, and Ioria''s plot to seize his territory and military power! Damn, how could he provoke the Batu Dangjin Yao warrior! But the gloomy black robe man not far away made Batu feel that he had no chance of winning. Time is passing day by day, how good this is, Batu has really been stumped recently. But suddenly a thunder exploded in the sky. ~~~~ Arthur Hebrew is here, Batu came to die! ~~~~ Batu froze, a little skeptical of his ears, is it a hallucination, and when he saw the others in his account, he was astonished. ~~~ Arthur Hebrew is here, Batu came to die! ~~~~ The voice outside was clearer this time. Finally, Lord Batu bloomed with the happiest smile in more than a month. It was a splendor from the heart. The rabbit called the door and the meat came! Na Liang was standing in the center of the square. The cavalry was already full of barbarians. It was surrounded by countless circles inside and outside. It was really difficult to fly. It didn''t take long for Batu, who was wearing a golden armor, to bring his own guard, and the crowd separated, and Batu finally saw the man who was disturbed by his sleep. One of the crazy little bear cubs this year is that he made himself so embarrassed. "You are Arthur Hebrew?" Batu asked sublimely. That bright and refreshing took a long sip of wine, looked at the moonlight in the sky, and smiled, "Are you a Batu of the Wild Five?" "Lao Tzu is Batu. Do you die by yourself, or do you let me cut off your meat piece by piece?" Batu said that he was very happy. Although Milo didn''t know where to go, he didn''t care. He grabbed Arthur and solved the urgent need first, and everything else was easy to say! "It''s a good moon today." Zou Liang was still looking at the sky, but the dark clouds covered the moon. In the distance, Joyna hid, and clenched her hands nervously, and Arthur let her hide, but what exactly was to be done? Incarnate Demon? The bright body gradually floated, and a dark token was added to his hand. The heavy death gas emanated from the token. Here there are 10,000 souls, and this 10,000 souls are the energy that drives the ghost dragon. à» ÏÉ Touch ~ The death of the sky spread apart, and a giant ghost dragon appeared, and all the cavalry cavalry were dumbfounded. "What is it?" The devil? Batu is knowledgeable. This is the monster lord, the horrible monster lord. Na Liang had already flown above the ghost dragon''s head, and his murderous eyes had filled his eyes. --kill! Subwoofer straight into the sky. Roar The dragon''s breath of the ghost dragon sprayed out politely, and the hundreds of pongs and war horses directly sprayed into the skeleton soldiers instantly. Countless bows and arrows were fired at the ghost dragon, and the wings of the ghost dragon were retracted, protecting the young Liang in it, followed by a sudden shock, and the hurricane-like dragon power swept out. Dragon Breath spins, and there are countless more skeleton soldiers. This kind of miraculous is too cool to kill. In the sky, as long as there is no one who comes, it is completely worthless to the ghost dragon. Speak. That attack was even more tickling. As soon as Batu turned around, he found that the special envoy had disappeared. The hot one next door was running fast. This is a super lord above 70. How could there be a real world! See alive, really see alive! Batu can only escape. At first, he was not afraid to face more than 100 Jin Yao dark gold strong men attacking the ghost dragon, not to mention only a batu, even if he pulled his ancestors eight generations, it would not make the ghost dragon blink Blink. The barbarian fighters swarmed up at first, but soon discovered that their attacks were like fragile ants, and they did not pose any threat. What was more terrifying was that those fighters who had died stood up one by one and picked up the sword Cut to surrounding beings. demon This is the devil ~~~ The screams and the shouts of the demons spread throughout the base camp. In front of the ghost dragon, everything is a floating cloud, which is devouring a large amount of life and destroying everything that can be destroyed. This is the legacy of death! Started with the soul as the energy source and controlled by the beast spirit of the user. The ghost dragon has no will. His movements are all controlled by the light, but this control is extremely consuming. It was just that he had no choice, either to destroy here or to destroy him. Every second of excessive manipulation is a great drain on Na Liang. Fortunately, those skeleton warriors called by the soul call add power, otherwise it is really dangerous. These skeleton soldiers are actually not strong in combat and they are also cut for no purpose. However, the effects of the combination can''t hold the people''s heart. Joyina''s eyes widened, and she finally understood what it means to be an incarnation demon. This is really a demon. Joyina''s excited ears were shaking straight, Master Arthur was so strong, so strong, too much worship! Na Liang had made a mistake. His power, even the power of evil, would only cause the worship of the orcs! Buenavon and Blue Spirit also heard the roar of the city at this time, demon? What demon? They can feel a great power, but they don''t know what happened. "Lan Ling, you''re waiting here, I''m going to see!" Buenavon couldn''t sit still, his brother was in it, and it was better to let him die here. Lan Ling nodded, reflecting the thoughtfulness of a Ficklow family woman, "Be careful!" Buenavin nodded, entering the night sky like a sharp arrow. At this time Batu also hid. In the face of such a monster, he was not mentally troubled, and he was completely dead. The entire city has turned into hell, the wild orcs have fled, the Batu proud cavalry regiment has been defeated, and the voices of monsters and demons are endless. Hold on for a while, be sure to hold on for a while! But it ¡¯s not enough now. If you do n¡¯t hold on for a while, the enemy will definitely gather again! Batu is also ready to run. If the opponent is only generally strong, he will definitely have to fight, but in the face of such a monster, he can only run, but as a Jin Yao class strong, he still found a problem That is, the strength of this monster is weakening, at least not as arrogant as it was just now. Could it be, " The dragon''s breath of the ghost dragon is still spraying, but Zou Liang''s physical strength is also falling. He cannot faint. Chu Liang knows that he is dead when he faints here. The reason why he did not let others come is that Chu Liang himself is not sure of the effect of this battle. Of course, he cannot take risks, but now it looks good. The ghost dragon stopped after exhaling a dragon''s breath, and Chu Liang drew his last strength and quickly left. As soon as he left, the giant ghost dragon''s figure faded until it disappeared. "Oh, Arthur City Master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Good means, but do you want to just pat on your **** and leave?" Batu smiled happily. He saw the token in Liang Liang''s hand, that thing was controlling this huge monster, and with this artifact, what magic lion, what pope, he is the ruler of this world. Seon lost his horse and knew nothing about it! Compared to that baby, what is his own cavalry regiment. Chu Liang had already consumed seven hundred and eighty-eight by the spirit order. At this time, being able to stand was completely a shelf. "Do you think I will come alone?" Na Liang said. Batu froze, and looked around immediately, with a smile on his face. "Boy, you still want to cheat in this matter, no one can save you!" Batu greedily looked at the spirit order in Liang''s hand, and Chu Liang was who he was, and immediately raised the spirit order, "Don''t come, you will come over and I will destroy it!" This was the key to Batu. Chapter 479： Megatron Wild Na Liang felt that his consciousness was gradually blurring, **** it, the consumption of this stuff was too great! At this moment, the warning signal sounded, and Batu almost flashed subconsciously. The dagger still cut through Batu''s throat and banged ... With a punch, Joeina flew out in response, and she successfully attacked Jin Yao soldiers. Batu wiped the blood off his throat, and it was almost. If he was slower, his throat would be cut off, **** it! "Joyna, go quickly and call for reinforcements!" Chu Liang blocked Joe Ina, he couldn''t walk. "Master, if you die, there is no point in me being alive. Joyna will always be your shadow hunter!" Qiao Yina rushed up with a ghost dagger, but the difference between Tonglao (Dawn and Don''t Speak) and Jin Yao is not the difference between heaven and earth. Batu smirked and banged out with a punch, and Joina, who was already injured, couldn''t sneak completely. Suddenly, Batu gave a shot, and a stab in his wrist, Buenavon appeared. "Joyna, take Arthur away immediately and give it to me here!" After finishing the attack on Batu. Batu was happy, "Okay, all are here, so I don''t have to find them one by one!" This world is on the brink, and a group of bronze-clad little sisters dare to hand him paws! Buenavin didn''t fight Batu directly, holding back the only thing he could do, and Joyna helped Arthur run outside the city. But Buenavin couldn''t stop Batu, and his power was not completely pulled away. He was cut by Batu with a sword, which flew out. When Batu was going to kill Buenavon, a dagger was standing in front and banged. " Blue Spirit flew out, Buenavon was about to vomit blood, "Who asked you to come!" Lan Ling smiled reluctantly, "I don''t trust you." Buenavin is speechless, this is really a woman! "Oh, it''s kind of friendly, kid, I''ll enjoy her after you kill you!" "Enjoy your mother!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and Lao Tzu made his debut. How can such a wonderful place be without it? A huge silver light Beamon directly blasted to Batu, but the silver light Beamon did not dare to completely ignore it, but he didn''t care much about it. Shouting from outside shook the sky, Montma stopped in a very handsome spin and glanced at Arthur, "Haha, how can you be less handsome in such an important moment!" Batu was furious. His cavalry was killed by the ghost dragon. He ran and ran away at this time (breaking dawn and silent speech) and had not been responded. He was killed by a guy who was alive and dead. Murphy came with a big sword, murderous, "It doesn''t seem too late!" Chu smiled, "Just right! ,,, "Arthur, you''re just a bit embarrassed and just leave this stuff, but it''s not enough for us to share!" Peloponnese also came. Batu couldn''t help crying and laughing. In the past few years, the little silver rabbits dare to ignore the Jin Yao soldiers. "Peloponnese, let me have it this time, I''m in a bad mood!" Murphy said, walking towards Batu carrying his sword. The gold lion is soaring! Batu watched her efforts for more than ten years. Once the Burning Legion slammed in, it was a crazy attack. Gina was very clear. If they did not defeat the last point of resistance of the people here, they would Will be buried here. After the Burning Troops defeated a little resistance, they were immediately divided into squadrons, and they continued to attack to completely destroy the city. Batu never dreamed that there would be such a day when such a huge army was defeated in this way. All these are brought by these little cubs in front of me. At this time, Batu''s mind has only one thought left, kill them! As long as these people are killed, and a little tidy up, everything can be reconstructed. Although it is a little hurt, it is not irreparable. Batu knows that Chu Liang knows that if Batu can''t be killed, the scattered barbarians will return here sooner or later (after dawn breaks), after all, this is one of the richest places in the barren area. I have to say that the ghost dragon The terror played a key role, otherwise it is really difficult to destroy the fighting spirit of the barbarians, and once the fighting spirit disappears, the barbarians are originally a group of people who are combined because of their interests. Life and death are at stake. Family, friendship, without the concept of home, the barbarians have no roots. "Are you guys one by one, or together!" Batu waved his golden glittering sword, his expression became extremely confused. "I''ll suffice with you to this extent." Murphy came out with a big sword, Yinguang Intermediate against Jin Yao Junior, there is no comparable in level. Peloponnese pouted and did not **** Murphy, but such good meat is rare. Batu was so annoyed by the arrogance of these little cubs that a sword blasted out. when¡­¡­ Murphy greeted him with a sword, and Batu stunned Murphy with a sword, relying on the **** of the beast spirit. "It turned out to be guys with hairless mouths who can only talk big words. Sanjian wants your life!" Batu stepped out, Jin Yao''s deterrent force surging out, he didn''t dare to care, Silverlight Beamon, and a zombie-faced Tiger did not seem to be a good guy to deal with. boom¡­¡­ Murphy was shaken away here, and Batu took the opportunity to launch. The strange thing was that the guys around did not really mean to help. Do they have any hatred? The second sword, Murphy''s great swords, were all blocked off, and had been suppressed by the mighty power of Jin Yao-class warriors. Batu sneered to infuse the power. The golden long sword emitted a dazzling light, like the sword of judgment under the night sky. At this time, Murphy did not retreat and yelled fiercely. The skill learned on the battlefield was that the head of life and death (breaking the daybreak), the power must be on, and the complicated skills on the fighting field are all on the battlefield. To be refined and streamlined, what remains is the strongest power. Hum Murphy''s best high-frequency sword! boom¡­¡­ Batu is tidy and his body shakes. I never imagined that a silver light warrior could block him, but the more unexpected thing was behind him. bass¡­¡­ Batu stared stunned at the claws of Peloponnese''s chest, assault by Peloponnese. "You ... guys ...", The first survival rule of the Monta Eris son''s son in the monster-ridden underground world is that soldiers don''t tire of cheating. Batu spent half his life in the wild world, but in the end he was naive ... From the beginning, Murphy didn''t plan to single him out, just kidding, even if he had that strength, he did n¡¯t have that time, and he could n¡¯t tell the difference in half an hour, and the novel] came §Ñp, let the barbarian cavalry Take it easy, it''s their end. The Montaris family''s assassination technique is also quite good. In the underground world, they must learn various ways to defeat the strong. Chu Liang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and passed out at ease. This time is really not the time to be a hero. Fortunately, Murphy understands. "Mengma, Arthur, they gave it to you!" Murphy held up his big sword and said, "Peloponnese, whoever kills more than Bibi." Peloponnese licked the blood on his paws, "I must win you this!" Talking about throwing Batu''s head to Murphy, Murphy held Batu''s head and jumped directly to the roof. "Batu is dead, Batu is dead!" Murphy''s lion roar is not much worse than the volume, and Batou''s golden head makes the last life-saving straw of the barbarians vanish. When Murphy''s voice sounded, the fighters of the entire Burning Troop were making the same roar, "Batu is dead." Even if the leader of Batu is dead, people will remember him and he can rest in peace. Killing is not endless, but fire is a good thing and can help a lot. The Batu base camp, which represents the wild five tyrants, has now become a sea of ??fire. Murphy, Peloponnese, and Gina are all characters that can become leaders, and the young **** stick can sleep peacefully. Forcibly using the Soul Order with his silver-beast-like beast spirit, he only sucked out an empty shell. In his opinion, after more than a month of zippering, the children have finally grown up ... Of course, Murphy must protest against this idea. The battle was not endless, and Gina they ignited the entire base camp, replaced the warhorses, and took away sufficient supplies. They also evacuated here. This battle will certainly shock the entire wild, and they The goal of this is really starting from this moment. Batu, one of the five wild barbarians, was defeated and killed, and eight important supply stations in the territory were destroyed. The news spread quickly throughout the barren world. Who is tough? For the wild, they have always invaded others and have never encountered such a thing. Although the wild has plundered a lot of things, it is really not enough in terms of living resources, otherwise it will not be plundered. Batu''s territory is quite fertile Yes, but it was destroyed all at once ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This will mean that the barbarians in that area will have to flood into other areas of the barren, which will bring a heavy burden on other territories. Recently, the wildness of the Megatron Quartet was caught off guard by this change, and there was a dead silence in the leader camp. They originally wanted to see Batu''s joke, but they never thought that this would happen. The enemy''s strength was beyond imagination. This is not the reason for the silence of everyone. When Batu dealt with the Mengjia cavalry, a cavalry regiment attacked Dolan City. Ioria wanted to know that when Dolan City was settled, Arthur would What kind of expression is definitely wonderful. This 3,000-man cavalry regiment is quite good. It is one of the ace cards mastered by Ioria. They attacked at night, mainly burned and looted. Yes, Dolan City has a city defense. Unfortunately, they forgot to have a human Called spy. Taking advantage of the chaos of the war, especially under the control of the four major families, Ioria had already filmed some people and even participated in some underground transactions in Dolan City. No matter how many people Arthur brought with him, he must have transferred all the masters in the city. As long as these 3,000 people can enter the city, the orcs in the city are not the lambs to be slaughtered! Chapter 480： Snow Woman Hurts His strategy was very correct. Everyone thought that even the wild cavalry would definitely choose it. It is better to deal with Fengzhen and Qiufeng array. Who would think it would attack the city, but this is called a surprise attack. The guards of the gate were killed by the barbaric spies, and the gate was opened. The cavalry regiment rushed over, although it was discovered, but it was too late to stop. The two sides were fighting hard at the gate of the city. On the one hand, the wildness was very clear. As long as they rushed in, this city was theirs. If you can''t rush in, you won''t have such a good opportunity. Woman, wealth is in sight, and the wild cavalry is crazy. And their sturdyness did play a role, the army just trained was defeated, and Avril''s response was very timely, but they were not Arthur, and the strength of the city was indeed lacking. However, when the cavalry broke through the city gate and prepared to burn and plunder, the sky suddenly became cold. Drag the legend, the ice and snow **** came down from the sky, by the way took away the soul of this barbaric cavalry, it is said that the ice and snow **** is the lady of the city owner. But no one really saw that more than two thousand cavalry companies and horses were all frozen and lifelike. The tail didn''t have time to escape by chance into the city, no doubt, it was a nightmare. Ioria had a headache. He did have a headache, Frost? Moon night demon? Is this a reason for failure? This is simply nonsense. Of course Ioria doesn''t believe in gods and demons. This must be the master. Although freezing is rare, it is not unique, a strong person with freezing ability, or some kind of freezing artifact? Is it from the Holy See? This is a possibility, but how many people are doing it. If it is artificial, then this person is simply not human. This is disgusting enough, but the situation is even worse in Batu, with more than 20,000 cavalry, and the result was that more than 10,000 died, and the others ran away, devouring the soul? What''s going on? Batu, the unlucky egg, had his head cut off. Anyway, he was also a Jin Yao-level warrior. Even if he could not fight, he could always run. Ioria was a bit painful. The wild is a pound of the entire plate. It doesn''t matter if Batu is dead, but the person who died, the main resource points are destroyed, this winter will be sad. This matter is no longer a matter of wildness, but the whole Jinyijiao area is watching his jokes. The prestige that has finally been established cannot be ruined. A man in black appeared with a smile on the corner of Ioria''s mouth and said, "How is the news?" The man in black nodded. "It''s very serious, very serious, maybe it''s your own person." Ioria was stunned, how could this be possible, the Holy See, the pope in front of the Pope, is his own? "In Dolan City, the person who exerted the freezing power was probably the great blood demon queen, and it was very likely that he was a descendant of the degenerate line." The man in black said. "Ah, the blood demon queen is the youngest of the four demon kings, and the one who was sealed is the latest. It stands to reason that she should be sleeping." Ioria doesn''t like complex things. "What we can do, others may be able to do it. And Arthur Hebrew performed the most powerful summoning of the undead, summoning the mount of the necromancer ghost dragon, which I have seen with my own eyes, will not Wrong." Ioria couldn''t help but be happy, "This is so interesting. The Holy See uses undead summons, alas, interesting and interesting, Necromancer''s mount, haha, I really want to see and see." The face of the man in black froze, and he coughed a few times. "Young Master, the elders mean that if they are determined to be their own, there is no need to fight, and many of our enemies are very powerful." Ioria waved his hand, "Oh, I know, but even if you have this summoning technique, you may not be your own person. Maybe it was the Pope ¡¯s robbery. The boy was a pope ¡¯s red man. A baby is also normal. " The man in black was silent for a while, and the origins of this monster and other sources have disappeared into the long river of history, even if many people in the Holy See do not know. After all, it''s too long, but there will always be people who remember that power can be used by anyone, and it is indeed possible. Although the people in black are not sure, it seems that under the current circumstances, it is no longer suitable for comparison with Dolan City. The strength displayed by Doyou City is too horrifying. Of course, they would not interfere with Aoria''s decision, and ultimately he had to decide for himself. At this time Han Liang was celebrating the first stage victory, and everyone laughed. Zou Shencun slept for 3 days before slowing down. If the brothers didn''t arrive in time, his little life would really be accounted for. Just like Zou Liang is worried about other people, other talents will worry about him, one cause and one effect. After this battle, the wild was really worried about this force from Duocheng. Batu is not a piece of paper. This area was run over by this small army, and the demon on that moon night became a legend in the wild. It was also a horror in the wild, and someone has regretted it. Troubled the city. At this time in Dolan City, Bran and Monaco had already offered Emma as a goddess, because she had done what only the goddess could do. Emma was very happy that day. She talked to Avril a lot, as if she hadn''t spoken for a long time. Avril was really stunned. When Avril saw her blond hair, her personality changed greatly, not completely cold. But Avril was also stunned by Emma''s amazing strength. That''s not what ordinary people can do. Could Emma be blessed by the wounds this time? After a life and death, Emma became happier than anyone else. And she cherishes her time in this world, her will is not enough to fight Snow Snow. If it wasn''t for Snow Maiden''s use of her body to force her, she would not fall asleep at all. She shared her body with Snow Girl. Snow Girl used her body to find a way to leave the seal, but at the same time put her soul mark in Emma''s body. If you pay attention to the beast spirit mark on Emma''s forehead, you will find that the shape has changed. The problem is that Snow Girl has not tried this method at all. This process is irreversible. The soul is a very complicated problem, and even things that pass through the heavens may not be really easy to use. The Snow Girl who thought she could control everything did encounter difficulties. This is not a question of good and evil, but that Emma''s body completely suppresses the real power of Snow Girl, and she is replaced by a real Snow Girl, who won''t blink even if she kills 10,000 people. Now Snow Girl is also difficult to ride a tiger and can only fight with Emma Sharing the body, but when it was better, Snow Maiden did not swallow Emma with her strong consciousness, and it was strange that Emma was even more new. She did not fight back with her familiarity with the body. The two never met , But get along so well. In the past two days, Emma told these things to Avril, and Avril was indeed calmed down. "Can you feel her?" Avril is also very curious about who that person is, why he is so strong and so cold, why he only wants to communicate with Arthur, and why he uses Emma''s body. "Yes, although it''s cold, but I can feel her presence." Emma''s expression was strange, like a mother with a child. "Ah, is this strange, you know, she''s powerful and unheard of." Avril Lavigne is also a curious baby. She has been familiar with the general history of the beast **** continent and various strange things since she was a child, but she has never heard such a magical thing, such a powerful force. "Hehe, isn''t it? I think she''s like a little child, curious about everything around her, but locked herself in a pound of small world again. A little cold, but it''s a fear of strangeness." Emma said softly. "Sister Emma, ??don''t you want to kick her out?" Avril was really a little strange about Toma''s current state. Emma shook her head slightly. "Why? After hearing what you said, I already understand. Brother is also trying to get you fully recovered. This Snow Maiden is stronger than you. You can''t appear when she is there, which is not good." Avril thinks that if Emma works harder, there should be a way. To be honest, she thinks that Emma has changed a lot, and she is completely different from Emma in school at that time. Emma looked at the sky in the distance and breathed the fresh air. She knew that under the same sky, someone was fighting for his goal. At this moment, Emma''s face was full of excitement. Avril didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, she felt that Emma was very "high". Although she didn''t know why Emma was like this, Avril thought she was for the elder brother. "Vivi, it''s rare that I can come out for so long, let''s do something together and wait for Arthur to return triumphantly." Emma said suddenly. "Okay, no problem, I''m fine, anyway, what you want to do, I will accompany you." Ai Weier nodded, her brother was not there, her most important task was to take care of Emma, ??and because of the Snow Girl''s shot, I was afraid that she would not dare to come even if she was too brave. The law and order in the city is even better ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Arthur was a hero of Dolan City, but if the hero can not let the bad-hearted people be honest, the ice goddess is enough, unless They want to become ice sculptures. The main sacrifice of Monaco has been deceived for a few days, very excited, a little old tree feels new sprouts, in his opinion, this is the gift of the beast god, the Holy Virgin and the Virgin came to Duo City. Although his main sacrifice is a small servant, he will also get a place in this redemption. Monaco''s main sacrifice did become more religious, and if one is reverent, he will do it wholeheartedly. Duocheng now has its own well, which is inseparable from the day and night torture of the Lord Lord. Accept when you see it? That ¡¯s not the style of a scumbag, yes, his Burning Warband has damaged nearly a hundred people, and all have different degrees of injury, but the same, their pressure on the barrenness is unprecedented, and the whole barbarity is covered by rumors . Bian Liang''s strategy is quite clear, and it does not seem to the barbarians. Because of the great victory over the Batu territory, what needs to be done later is not hard fight, but how to make the wild people''s minds to expand this "fear" effect is the king. This is just like Ioria did to Dodo and the city, and her heart was on top. Chapter 481： torment At the same time, Zou Liang never underestimated his opponents. Iola was defeated by himself, but by the way he robbed the country of wind. By the way, he was unified by the wildness of continuous civil strife. This guy is definitely a personal thing. , And played against him, so far, the two have at most tied. And in essence he is still at a disadvantage, but what Zou Liang is good at is to make full use of the overall situation, a unified wild, the peripheral department looked at, as long as he maintains this kind of harassment, it must be Ioria. But then again, the preparation of Dolan City is also imminent. It is not what he can do now to eliminate the wildness. What he wants is a buffer, a buffer that allows him to develop without hesitation. , Then he can only throw a bet, endlessly. "The chief king, recently, due to the relationship between the devil, we are extremely unstable as never before, and we must resolve it as soon as possible." The dog-headed military officer said with a smile. He is indeed a Doug, loyal, and always sees the wind to steer him. The words are basically the meaning of the head, but some are more suitable through the mouth of others. At the high post, Ioria took a look at the remaining four generals. The strength of this group of people really can''t take the shot, but if they are masters, they will not be used. Their influence in the wild is the most important. It is not convincing to change personally. The wildness also has an "exclusive" mood. It does not mean that an individual can be a member of the wildness. The prestige accumulated by the five wildnesses over the years is still a must for Ioria. "Hulunbei, how are you doing?" Ioria''s pair of lions blinked. After Batu hung up, the recent Hulunbei naturally did not want to miss such a great opportunity. Even if there is a rule in the wild, it is necessary to talk about merit and reward, and the devil must be convinced, so I ca n¡¯t wait to ask for troops to destroy it. Mengjia cavalry. It''s been ten days now, but the rumors seem to be intensifying. "King, this group of Mengjia cavalry has problems. It is not an ordinary cavalry at all. Although the number is not large, but the fighting is extraordinary. I suspect it is the camouflage order of the Holy See!" Hulunbei also had a headache. He didn''t use his mind. Each lord had a military division. He also set a trap and set a trap. But the evil door, how can the other party not be fooled? Back and forth, he lost thousands of manpower. It is said that these guys are not only masters but also lunatics who come back alive. They have to sing a messy battle song before each war. Do n¡¯t say, it ¡¯s really like Like God ¡¯s help, he is not afraid of death at all. Hulunbei was not a fool. He killed so many people and was attacked in two camps. Although the defense was timely, he still suffered heavy losses. In this wild world, who is not the first to protect himself, without power, then the result is It will be reduced to Batu, and no one will show mercy, so Hulunbei is not stubborn, but he is looking for the chief king with a serious and serious face. Of course, Hulunbei has slightly expanded the power of some enemies, otherwise he loses face. Fortunately, there is Batu as a shield. Upon hearing of the Order of the Holy See, the barbaric orcs immediately whispered to each other. After all, the barbarity was so big that the barren was not a place where the news was blocked. The Arthur City Lord also learned that he was very special in the Holy See and was the Pope Focus on training the object. If this is the case, it is also possible to send an order knight to escort. Although Meng Jia has declined, it has been a closed country for many years, coupled with the decline of the dominance of other empires, and the border is relatively soft and mighty. Sexual assaults have occurred in cities on the border, and the strength of the Holy See''s knights is really unknown. What the Holy See looked like in the past is very clear in history. Aoriya smiled, "Hulembe, don''t be alarmist. This is definitely not the Order Knights of Order. Even if it can''t stop our brave wild warriors. Simply put, this Arthur does have some strength, and Very cunning, he seized a good time. " Everyone raised their ears, and Ioria continued: "The tricks he uses now are actually not new, and we often use them. You use Hulunbei often." Hulunbei froze, his face blanked. "That''s the cavalry''s harassment and looting plus the fear effect, but I didn''t expect him to use it on our wild heads." Everyone couldn''t help thinking about it. It makes sense to think carefully. The number of opponents is really small. Everywhere they go, they are attacked by fire, and then they are fire-proof. It is their usual method, but they are more vulnerable to attack without the protection of the wall. This trick really learned from them, but a little blue out of blue feeling better than blue. "King chief, no matter what, this problem must be solved. This kid called Arthur is very cunning, knowing that we are facing the pressure of the kingdom of the wind, we can''t mobilize the army to kill him, but let him come behind us It''s not a long-term solution. " Talking about the remaining four fighters from the old fox Starry, the strength is very large, and it is also very good, the most important thing is to see the wind to make the rudder''s ability first-class, is also the fastest to rely on Ioria. "What''s the opinion of Elder Stari?" Ioria said. "Oh, the king is actually in our place, after all, the reason for the successive losses is that the strategy is wrong. To deal with such elite troops, you must either pile them up with the number of people, but obviously this is no longer possible, or you just have a decent one The team chases every day, chases them down, consumes them. They are in our territory, relying on robbing for supplies, haha, this method is very foolhardy and very dangerous. "Starry breathed, this old Fox apparently It does not take the so-called rumors seriously. Ioria smiled. This trick is quite easy to use. This star is a personal talent. The old fox has a good hand and is very clear about the overall situation. When he gathered these people, only he took the initiative to come. However, Ioria knows that he has the strongest strength, but he has been maintained in the middle of the five fighters. The most beautiful and weakest are always remembered, and the middle one is the most stable. Very powerful. Doesn''t show the mountains and dew, at this time the performance suddenly surprised yourself. "Dare you dare to take it seriously, and you have an idea. You actually know that the King of Kings has just been unified and wild, and you know that the tribes are wild, let alone some pirates, and various business groups. Kill Mengjia''s team, but ... " "Old foxes are all their own. Can you give me a good word? If you don''t want to, I will send someone to kill these puppets. I still don''t believe them. They have three heads and six arms!" One of the four tyrants with upper body said the domineering tiger Doha. Ioria smiled and motioned for the old fox to continue. "However, due to the cunning level and strength of the enemy, I am really wasting a lot of time. Since they have the power to kill Batu, I think that only the chief can go to the horse to be able to hold them safely, but at present we have to deal with the wind. In order to stabilize the current situation in the country, the three empires have to admit that we are a barbaric special existence. Not only that, we also have to grow. As soon as we are ready for action, we can''t help but chaos. " The other three do not care, but Ioria clapped her hands. "So how do we let Arthur''s cavalry go back honestly?" "Hehe, the chief king, Arthur is also a last resort. As long as we reach an agreement with his Dolan City for the time being, Qiu will not make any mistakes. He wants to be a wise man. It is very clear that with his strength, if we deal with it He also had to be wiped out by the army, and all who could reach his position were smart people. " Stari said. "Oh, we are barbaric with Dolan City, and I have grudges with this boy, do you think he will agree?" "King Chief, Lao Wan is willing to be a lobbyist. What should I do to Lao Wan?" Ioria smiled. "Very well, Stari, it''s up to you to do this. Others'' attention is focused on the country of the wind. I''ll solve the matter of He Tuo first." The structure is big, and some small characters can only be postponed. Arthur''s combat effectiveness did surprise him a bit. As for the commanding ability, he did not expect that a bear clan in his early twenties could win again and again. But it doesn''t depend on courage. I saw some from the last defensive battle. I did not expect that the cavalry guerrilla soldiers from the barbarians were so fierce. I do n¡¯t want to wait. Although I am very unwilling, Ioria also thinks so. Now he must deal with Fengtuo of the country of wind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This guy is also a crazy dog ??and big. Although Stari''s negotiating strategy is not very satisfactory, he can see that the chief is very satisfied, especially Hulunbei has lost a lot, and he is worried that the pay and the gain are not equal. Of course, he agrees. At the time when the wildness was strong and depressed, Zou Liang ushered in the greatest help. The successive battles have increased the damage of the burning Zhang Tuan. They have been fighting for so long. Although they are strong-willed, Zou Liang is not planning to let these people fold here. Murphy and others are fine, like Burrow. Benny Skid, and those of other families, those people did not come at him, but the brother''s face, and Zou Liang couldn''t help thinking about it. Of course, Peloponnese did not have any meaning to retreat. The soldiers only felt one thing, that is, fighting with Arthur was the most exciting thing as a soldier, and victory after victory accumulated for them. A lot of experience. Living people have progress. This difficult environment is definitely the best grind of will and strength. Monta has entered the silver light level as he wished, and two brothers of his family have also entered the top of the bronze brand. Vaguely felt that it was not just the rhythm of the battle, it seemed that the encouragement of the Warsong greatly helped their breakthrough. Chapter 482： Brother, glorious! This is also the effect Zou Liang wants to reach, and Ernest has also entered the peak of bronze. Every battle in front of soldiers and devotion to the beast **** is undoubtedly easy to break through. However, as a leader, Zou Liang didn''t come just for the sake of vanity. He was waiting for the wild side to make a final response. He was sure. The country of the wind involved the greatest energy of the wild side. If this time he is targeting him, then With the cart before the horse, it is clear that Ioria would not be like this. Who can hold on longer? Just when Zou Liang was about to endure, there was an encounter with the two cavalry regiments of Hulunbei. Even if Zou Liang was indignant, he could not avoid such a tough battle. "Arthur, what do you do?" The crowd also looked dignified. There were at least three thousand cavalry outside the woods, and they had just traveled a long distance and had not rested yet. The other side also held the woods and did not intend to fight at night. At the same time, people can be summoned to come out and kill one by one. The forest can be killed at dawn. The moon is very round. It''s almost August 15th of the lunar calendar. Zou Liang can''t figure it out, but he''s sure. If he doesn''t go out today, he will never see such a moon again. The atmosphere is indeed dignified. This time the situation may be the most dangerous since entering the wild, and it happened by accident. Zou Liang took a deep breath and looked at the comrades-in-arms. It seems that the luck of God is not on his side this time. Although he has tried to pick up the soft persimmons, he seems to be blocked. "Gina, Peloponnese, Buenavin, Blue Spirit, Lu Yao, you bring the priest and the second team, the third team, the fourth team and the wounded from the north. I took a team Attract positive enemies. Those outside the list can choose freely. Once we break through, we meet in Erlanqiu Mountain. If you do n¡¯t arrive within two days, you will return to Dolan City! " Zou Liang''s voice was very calm, and it seemed that he suddenly carried the burden. "I know the terrain here, and I stay!" Said Gina. Zou Liang waved his hand and said decisively: "The five of you are fixed, so that we can all go back alive!" Gina was injured. Lu Yao and the priesthood are tinders, and they are not suitable for attracting enemies. Although it is known that Peloponnesian will choose to stay, on the one hand, they are more sympathetic opponents. There is no need to let him accompany him to death. And also need expert protection when evacuating. As for Buenavin ... The Blue Spirit came because of him. This guy should have a bigger future. There is no need to take risks here. Hard hunting does not require shadow hunting. "Peloponnese, please." Zou Liang looked into Peloponnese''s eyes and said. Peloponnesian was not a mother-in-law, and a rare smile appeared on her stiff face. He knew that Zou Liang was restless in his hands. "Wait for you, I want shame!" Zou Liang nodded and looked at the others. He knew that it would not be possible to leave Ernest, not to mention brothers, who would die together. "Murphy, I need you to stay, and I won''t be polite with you." Zou Liang said, if the golden lion''s strength is to escape, it will be difficult for the barbarians to stay. Murphy shrugged. "Come on." "Second son, you and Ba Dou follow Peloponnese to withdraw, others stay with me." Monta smiled. Erzi and Badou are two young men in Bimen who have entered the top of the bronze and have good posture. "Brother, let''s not go!" Where are the two young men from Beamon willing to leave. "Fuck, shit, I''ll treat you as fart before I die, get me into the line, don''t get in the way here, and one more sentence, fart, I will kill you now!" Mengma took two Bimen away with two feet and smiled at the crowd, "Hehe, leave two seeds for the old man." "Hey, I stay, how can I let this interesting thing go!" Fu Altay said indifferently, he was here to find excitement, and there was nothing to be afraid of. "I''m staying," Lelaon said, and if he escaped like that, he would probably regret it all his life. "You can''t live without me!" Xinda, a blood-blooded youth, is about to burn. Although everyone said it was an understatement, Xinda couldn''t help but go out and kill one. "That''s it. When the night is late, when we start, let''s prepare. 1 Zou Liang is going to take 80 people as bait. This battle may really be endless. Lu Yao met Arthur''s eyes and unexpectedly smiled, "Wait for you to come back." After more than a month of hard work, seeing more life and death, Lu Yao also became strong. She was calm and no big deal. If there was anything about Arthur, she would not live alone. She was very religious, even if she arrived. In another world, Arthur will meet again. Will. The crowd didn''t have much time for Syria, and they had to be caught off guard by barbarian troops outside. Arthur, Murphy, Quark, Montma, Forte, Lelaon, Sinda, Ernest formed the first echelon. Facing the moonlight, the better-protected war horses have been given to them, and they are going to have a dangerous tug-of-war with the barbarians. "Murphy, it doesn''t feel anchor to fight alongside you." Zou Liang laughed. Murphy smiled slightly. "After this battle, we still have to be opponents!" "Haha, there is no opponent like you!" Zou Liang was so impassioned, "Are we friends?" "Brother!" Murphy pulled out his sword. Booming ... With the subwoofer, a cavalry suddenly shot out under the moonlit night. "Arthur Hebrew is here, who dares to fight!" In fact, Zou Liang has never disregarded the cavalry of the barbarians. This group of people live on horseback. All they do is to burn and plunder. The combat effectiveness is unquestionable. As far as they are not afraid of death, they are indeed better than General Mengjia fighters are much stronger. After killing for one night, Zou Liang successfully led away the enemy and made Peloponnese take other people to break through successfully. Now what they have to consider is how to survive. But this is not easy, the enemy is chasing after it, and the barbarians are crazy, because countless gold coins are in front of them. The key is that they also see that the enemy is already at the end of the crossbow, and they are completely dominant in number. The death order was not found, once it was found, it was a capital crime even if it escaped. Without a retreat, the barbarian cavalry also exploded, chasing Zou Liang and hitting them all the way. Until dawn, Zou Liang did not get rid of the chase, and dawn meant that the last chance was gone. Zou Liang is not stupid, he also thought of the worst case, all} ÎÄ] ×Ö *}}. The remaining 54 people were blocked in a small hill, and the exit was bet by the cavalry of the barbarians. This time, they were really difficult to fly. Just after World War I, the argumentative charge of the barbarian cavalry was repelled, and everyone took time to rest. This time, they had no chance to escape. In fact, it was not impossible. At night, masters like Murphy and Montma You can go alone. After all, the enemy''s goal is Arthur. With their strength, the chance to go is definitely great, but no one walks until they reach the prestige. Everyone ate in silence and replenished their energy as much as possible. More than 50 people who were alive also had injuries on their bodies, and some were still very heavy. The morning sun was still so bright, but it was probably the last time. There are more and more cavalry outside, and Zou Liang''s throat is already dumb, let alone shock waves and subwoofers, even ordinary war songs cannot be sung. If it was possible that he didn''t mind using an Evocation Order, he tried it, but it was not enough to activate it. The death **** in his hand maintained the greed for blood on the 1st. This is indeed a magic soldier, or a magic soldier. Under such a slash, there is no problem at all, and it is getting brighter, even Murphy''s big There are gaps in the sword, and the hardness carved by the soul is also limited. The transformation of the silver light of the monk is also scarred, but you can never see the low in monk''s eyes. This is the Beamon Warrior, they have their pride. Then came the roar of barbarian cavalry. "Master Arthur, surrender. As long as you surrender, our chief king will keep you from dying and will reuse you, surrender ~ One v, the barbarian cavalry is calling in turns. Zou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and the soldiers who followed the mountain lads all laughed. No one said anything. This is indeed a big joke. On the hill not far away, Stari and a few strong soldiers are also watching the situation, and they are also dead? He came late, or Arthur did n¡¯t have enough lives. This time he came to negotiate. To put it bluntly, it was too wild. But life was so wonderful. At this time, he was taken by Hulunbei. People were surrounded, and it wouldn''t take long for Hulunbei to arrive. With the strength of Hulunbei and the siege of so many troops, everyone inside could starve to death. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. Stari knows very well that Arthur will never surrender. If such a person really surrenders, even if it is a fraud, frankly, the strength is not so strong, and his peace talks are over. The general situation has gone, Stari is just here to see the last result, maybe to appreciate the death of a strong man is also a kind of enjoyment. The requirements of the barbarian cavalry were not called, and they tried to attack again. Although the terrain of the mountain was dead, the dense forest and terrain were not suitable for cavalry, and the narrow entrance limited the number of troops. Zou Liang stepped on the corpses of the barbarians and fought. After an hour of fighting, the barbarians had to retreat and reorganize. This shocking effect was too strong. The barbarism of the barbarians is also a bit low. Obviously, they have the advantage of numbers, but they cannot kill them. The corpses are already piled up like hills. The deterrent effect is obvious. Whose life is not their lives, they dare not let the enemy away, but they do not dare to attack blindly. But everyone knows that they are sleepy. It ¡¯s just that the barbarians will not be so shameful. Hulunbei has arrived with his masters. God obviously cares for him. He deserves this great cheap, man. Luck will always have a day of luck. As soon as Hulunbei came, morale rose immediately. The most important thing was that Hulunbei''s slyness was not what most people could think of. In fact, he had already arrived but did not show up immediately, just to be sure that Arthur had not After the move. After all, Batu''s death was not far away, and the terrible monster. There is a price to pay for anything. To be able to summon such a domineering monster, it is necessary to pay a sufficient price. Obviously it has not been used until now, which means that the opponent has no hole cards. Although he died, it is now his fame. It''s time, as long as Arthur is killed, he is under one person and over ten thousand people! Zou Liang, they also heard the cheers of the barbarians outside. It seemed that the enemy''s leader had arrived, and the attack behind them must have been endless. I don''t know if it was because of the defensive battle in Dolan City. Zou Liang seemed calm and faced a dead end without any trace of fear. His mentality also infected every soldier. To be honest, no one wants to die, but Death is not the most terrible. A Bill soldier walked in front of Zou Liang. De Monthart, an authentic Dolan City man, followed Zou Liang in the battle to defend Dolan City, so he did not hesitate when he signaled the death squad. Participated. Very tough brass warrior, but now there is only one arm left. De Monthart kneeled in front of Zou Liang on one knee. "Master, this is the last battle. If you can go out alive, please take care of your father, who is old and no one in the family." In the last battle, one can rush out and count one. Everyone knows that there is really no chance if you don''t leave. Zou Liang helped the Bear Clan Wars, "If I can go out alive, he is my father. Even if I can''t go out, Lu Yao will take care of him!" Demonha nodded characteristically, his eyes were already red, and he had no worries about the future, and the battle of zero was to defend the final glory of the warriors. Murphy and others stood up and flicked their big swords gently. The golden lion did not have much sadness. "The general died in battle, Arthur. It seems that our battle can only be in another world. " At this time, these words are not reducing morale or anything. Each of the remaining soldiers is determined to fight the dead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, death is honor. "Arthur, do you know that you are the only person I am convinced in this world." Montma laughed. At this time, Yinguang Bimen still laughed. Beamon is a warrior who can face death with a smile. The barbarians have sounded the horn of attack. In the face of barbarians like the tide, Zou Liang pulled out the death, "Brothers, knowing you is the greatest glory in my life!" Kill ... Zou Liang, Murphy, Montma, and Forte formed the first class and escaped? No, Zou Liang did not think of living alone. Each blade of death will take away life, and death is extremely excited. The long blade makes a whining sound, and the blood makes it very excited and eager. In the crowd, Hulunbei clearly saw the combat effectiveness of the opponent. The silver light level can achieve this level, and it is rare in the entire Mengjia. I''m afraid not to let it go. Chapter 483： Dancing with the wolf He was right not to rush, but how powerful he is. Joe Ina is Zou Liang''s shadow. Zou Liang only needs to kill forward, and does not care about behind him, Joe Ina will deal with him behind. The old fox stood in the stare and looked calmly, "It''s a shame." Arthur did not disappoint him. He died and was also a hero. Although he died, the foxes were not heroes because it was best to be alive. Zou Liang can''t count how many people have been killed. He has also been chopped a lot of knives. When there are many people, the role of skills is not too great. The life suit does show a strong defense at this time, otherwise Zou Liang had fallen long ago, he was not a work of steel. At this time, the **** skill of time still is not as good as the subwoofer, but when he is trying to get rid of the enemy, he has exerted all his strength, and the only thing left at this time is death battle. He is a sharp knife. It is not his character to give up hope. No matter it is desperate or whatever, he will not give up until the moment of death, even if he has a 1 in 10,000 chance, he must give it a shot. One can count as one, provided that it really kills a blood path. But this is impossible. Joeyna finally got a sword. The other party didn''t cut Catwoman at all. Catwoman''s stealth is very strong, but there are too many swords, and Joyna has nowhere to go. A knife became apparent, followed by a few swords, and Joyna closed her eyes. She knew that the day had come, but she never regretted it. This time was the most wonderful and happy time she had ever had. But the knife didn''t cut on her, a figure blocked her completely, flesh and blood splashed, but Zou Liang''s face was smiling, and Death''s backhand brought a cold light, taking away the enemy''s life, "Wait for me, you I''m dying! " Killing¡ªa completely unpredictable way of play, stubbornly afraid of the barbarian, the barbarian cavalry is indeed wide enough, but quite enough, but Zou Liang is deadly. The knife was nothing on the body, and Hulunbei thought about it. It was almost a face-to-face, and it was not long before hundreds of people were killed by this group of lunatics. In this way, even if they were killed, they were worthless. A golden light Hulunbei is about to shoot. The other party is at the end of the crossbow. It is impossible to wear Lu Xun. He takes the two strongest people in one shot and wins two. With the brain and power is the real strong! In fact, Stari is also very much in favor of this. In the Five Bullies, Hulunbei is a real villain, and his favorite thing is to avoid cheating, but such people can live long and surround Arthur. , He is not in a hurry to shoot, just wait for the best. Zou Liang just chopped down more than a dozen cavalry in a violent round. It was the moment of exhaustion. At this time, others couldn''t catch it, but Hulunbei certainly could. If you are more lofty, you might open a circle and Zou Liang singled out, but even in this case, Hulunbei still chose to attack. Because he is hunting. When this dagger came over, the exhausted Zou Liang could barely block a sword. Death was full of strength and unwillingness, but its master was out of strength. Hulunbei laughed, and the second sword killed directly, but a dagger greeted him. Joena appeared in shape and blood spewed out of Catwoman''s mouth. She was not yet an opponent to Jin Yao. Hulunbei was too lazy to pay attention to this **** hunting shadow, and shot at Arthur here. No one got Arthur. To be exact, the situation of the others was even worse. Monma had several knives in her body, like flagpoles, but Bimon was always so heroic, biting a brutal head. This is the madness of Montma. Hulunbei''s eyes were about to bend. This was the time when joy came. Suddenly, a burst of shouting came from the sky, and a force descended from the sky. Hulunbei knew very well that if this force was to kill him, it would inevitably fragment. The figures flickered. Some of the enemies in front of Zou Liang were cut open, some were frozen into ice sculptures, some were burned into black coal ... and others were dragged into the ground, and everyone was stunned by this scene. In front of Zou Liang, five magnificent silver wolves were added. This fineness, this figure, and the arrogant bloodthirsty power that is apparently silver-level but exudes surprises the battlefield. The key is that the shots of these five wolves killed a hundred people in an instant. Frankly speaking, Zou Liang also stopped and did not respond for a moment. The five giant wolves stunned in front of Zou Liang, "Master, we are late!" It was the boss of the five brothers Astoria. Zou Liang''s **** face showed a smile, "Just right!" Five huge silver wolves stared at the enemy in front of them, suddenly raised their heads and screamed in the sky together, and the huge howling rushed to the cloud mine. Hulunbei was shocked at first, but then followed dumbly. Even if five silver-lighted guys joined, it was just a lingering sigh. Preparing for an attack, the valley came ... the response of the pack of wolves! Judging from this howling, how much is this? There was a gust of wind on the grassland, the ground was rumbling, and black shadows rushed. In this world, only one race has ever challenged the glory of the Holy See and almost dominated the world with the power of one family. This is the wolf! Countless giant wolves rushed over, and the wolves did not need any armor, all of which were beast-shaped changes. On the one hand, it was because the cost of their suppressed armor was too high. Cooperate. Screaming again and again, there are countless giant wolves jumping over the mountain stream to join the battle group. The brutal smile on Zou Liang''s face that had been suppressed for a long time, his teeth only jumped out one word at a time! The five silver light wolves opened the road. The most terrible thing is that they are not ordinary silver light levels. They all have strange attributes and their lethality is even more amazing. Hulunbei felt this situation, and issued the attack order as soon as possible, but he was backing away. He didn''t know where these wolves came from, but the situation was clear at a glance, too dangerous. The long-suffering grievances of the soldiers have all been vented. If the number of enemies is not bad, the mother''s garbage can defeat them like this? ? ? Forte and Monmar are also weird. Damn, I have never seen such a giant wolf, which is bigger than a tiger and a lion. It is only one circle smaller than the silver light of Monmar. It is too scary, but these five The wolf''s attack is even more frightening, especially their combined attack, unimaginable. Suddenly being struck by such a group of wolves, especially the five heads, Hulunbei was right to be cautious, but he was mistaken. He just didn''t want to take risks, but the Astoria brothers didn''t intend to let him go. Five people? No, one is enough! The oldest of Brother Five''s best brother died, and disappeared instantly. When Hulunbei reacted, he saw a huge silver wolf biting. Naturally, a Jin Yao warrior is not really afraid of the silver light warrior, let alone a head of the wolf tribe, but he did not notice the first half moon mark of the wolf tribe. Hulunbei flickered like killing the silver wolf, but found that he didn''t move, his exact body seemed to be tied up. The **** of the wind! Yin Guang always bit Hulunbei''s arm with a bite and pulled suddenly, biting Hulunbei''s arm stiffly. After all, Hulunbei was a Jin Yao warrior. With severe pain, he directly inserted into the eyes of the fourth Daofu, but felt that the ground was sinking. The whole portrait fell into the mire, followed by a scream. Hulunbei''s legs floated out of the ground. Want to go? Where are the faces of their five brothers-in-law? One paw took Hulunbei to the ground, and the howling of the five giant silver wolves seemed more fierce. The response of the wolf clan is more fierce and stronger. Perhaps the wolf clan will never be ranked on the strength of individual soldiers, but in group battles, others will always have to compete for the second. The strongest Hulunbei turned into a handicap in a few times. The other barbarians were scared and silly, and they became birds and beasts in an instant. Playing crash in front of the wolf clan, I really don''t know how to write the dead words. Stari was dumbfounded, totally dumbfounded, the sudden change of the war situation completely exceeded any reaction, this ... Wolf? These wj6 children and uncle 8 children? The question is, who has seen such a terrible wolf? Killing Jin Yao soldiers is the same as playing. The most important thing is that these wolves are still Zou Liang''s men? ? ? Although I don''t know what''s going on, Stari knows one thing, that''s the big one, things are not easy to handle! The black wolves on the grassland are all beast-changing giant wolves. This is simply a flood! Thousands of barbarian cavalry ran to death, and it dropped out soon. The wolf is a warrior who can use almost any terrain to fight, but no one can figure out how to appear here. In fact, not only is this the case on the prairie, but also a large number of wolves appear near Dolan City. They will open up wasteland, and they do n¡¯t rob the ordinary orcs of the locations of Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town. They do n¡¯t worry about security at all. City Hall applies for land reclamation on barbarian territory! This is the happiest battle in the past half month. It is also an ordinary orc, but when transformed into a warrior, the fighting power of the wolf will be much stronger. It must be said that the wolf war was affected by the original great. Zou Liang didn''t only know Zou Liang knew that the five Astoria brothers were training at Sirius''s Hook. On the contrary, it was a shocking event within the wolf clan. Who is Chugou? It is Sirius ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the old ancestor of the wolf tribe. Although Sirius is alone and does not have the habit of wolves, but even in the realm of rumor hook, he can''t let go of the blood relationship of that wolves. Gou is not completely disregarding the status quo of the wolf tribe, but the strong also has the helplessness of the strong. He cannot change this status. At the same time, he is also limited by his own personality and cannot do that kind of thing. He likes to pursue power freely and freely. limit. However, Zou Liang''s wolf war song awakened the thought of Sirius''s Gou Gou. He knew that he had to do something before the decisive battle with Augustus, and after training the five brothers of the Astoria, the Gou Gou was actually a bit lonely. Every day tossing these little wolf cubs, but also let Chumou experience the rare warmth, the wolf tribe is cold and warm. It''s just that there is always a moment of separation, and Chugou is still used to being lonely. As long as the five brothers are dead, returning from Chugou, their status in the wolf is completely different. They are descendants of Sirius. Although they have no royal blood, this identity is equal to the wolf blood, and There are several wolves who are willing to follow the five Astoria brothers, that is, to follow Arthur. Of course, the reason why the five Astoria brothers arrived so late is also the trouble of the process. If they only follow the five Astoria brothers, there is nothing to say, but it is another thing to follow one Bill. Chapter 484： Rushing Although this is not an ordinary Bill, the Wolf Clan Association is divided into three factions, partly neutral to the status quo, partly following the five brothers to open a new world in Dolan City, and partly loyal to the original Wolf King Volosiu. The reason why there are wolf races to change is also because the wolf race''s situation is very miserable, Osho has never made a change. The five brothers Astoria is a kind of worship for Ya Bei. If it was because of grace before, after being trained as a hook, it is worship. How can a person who has Sirius be recognized? The ruthless race is a fairly stubborn, stubborn race, and the things it believes are unchanged. The five brothers of Astoria were staring at Sirius as a preacher, and they still took away many wolves. When they came to Dolan City, they knew that something had happened. The five brothers of Astoria immediately led the 3,000 wolf fighters into the wild and followed them along. . The five Astoria brothers received not only strength from the snow hook, but also the inheritance of Sirius. In other words, the five Astoria brothers are actually half of the Sirius family. The reason why they are not whole is because of the five strengths. Scattered among five people, if one person can concentrate on the five forces of the sea, fire, air, and air, it is the complete Sirius. Unfortunately, no wolf can be completely integrated in the world today. Dang Gou also completed the inheritance and gave five new students new names at the same time. King of the earth, sea thick, fire capture, wind swept, air tyrant. Murphy looked at five powerful wolf warriors, his hands were itchy, and frankly, facing Jin Yaolevel, if the technology fails, there is no value in winning. Facing Jin Yaolevel with technology, it will undoubtedly be defeated. The best training objects are undoubtedly of the same level. The technology is tyrannical, the stronger the better. At this point, the five wolf kings are fully equipped with such strength, but obviously it is not the time yet. Mengma is staring at the figure of the others. Grandma is a wolf. She is better than Meng. She seems to be not as good as them. This is a sad day. Mengma is a little depressed, and Forte is so depressed. Dazzling polar Tigers are sturdy, and the result is not as good as the wolf. This can somewhat frustrate Forte''s self-esteem and still be with Bang Liang. Things often happen. If you use the magic stick, you will get used to it. The enemies'' siege was repelled, especially with the addition of the Sangan Wolf Forces, and the situation has changed comprehensively. The balance and toughness of the Wolf Races are extremely suitable for wild battles. With a lot of strong people, now it is all bright. Meaning. Knowing the situation, Du Liang immediately met with Peloponnese. When they met, Lu Yao almost cried and rushed to Du Shengan''s arms. She had prepared a few words, and the vigorous brothers were stopped by this scene. Lu Yao''s status in the hearts of everyone was very special. Simply say any Respect for those who save themselves is no less than the feeling of Du Liang. Du Liang looked at Lu Yao and rushed over. At that time, he was also stunned. He did not expect that Lu Yao actually rushed in. What Liang could do, he couldn''t hide. Lu Yao himself stayed, and flew in to react. , The face becomes red, and can''t say anything. Still, Bangshen''s face is thick enough. "Haha, Priest Luyao, I have a great fortune. The old beast **** doesn''t want to see me yet." The brothers all laughed, and their eyes showed what everyone knew. Reunion, now is another matter. Whether to fight or not, it is in Bangliang''s decision. What kind of decision can Liangliang make before? Bran and Monaco are really busy these days. They really do n¡¯t understand how many wolves came here to open up wasteland, but Ai¡¯er made a decision to allow the wolves to expand and give them equal treatment. They must know the major empires. They are indeed suppressing the wolf. But Ai Meier said, they only have to execute, Ya Bei is not there, Ai Meier is his spokesperson, not to mention there is an ancestor in it, who dares not provoke it. If an adult is unhappy, it will be frozen. The ice sculpture saw the beast **** go. However, Bran and Monaco''s requirements were silent. The place they requested was directly the barren land. Although there is no clear boundary between the barren and the barren, no one dares to go into the barbaric robbery area, but the wolf Regardless of. Bran and Monaco were happy, robbing the barren land, he did nothing, and added a barrier. This is a big migration for the wolf race, and they know that they can''t grab resources from other orcs in the city. Some things need to be taken slowly, but the current situation is good enough. As for the wild orcs? What it is! ruthless? The wolves are fierce, these guys haven''t seen it yet! Wolves are a tolerant, hard-working, and resilient race, and they are very disciplined. It is difficult, but difficult, to get their approval. In fact, all major races have thought about who wants to form an obedient army, and the wolf is like this. Once promised, it will definitely die, but if you want to convince the wolf, basically it is a dream. They Rather die. Although the wolves are good, they are now at the bottom of society. They have lower requirements for life than any other race, but the real requirement is living dignity. Duliang can give them this. The fall of Hulunbei completely shook the wildness. The appearance of the wolf tribe was not a big deal. Thousands of wolf tribe have not been seen by the wild fragile. The question is how many masters and who is in charge. When a group of disciplined wolf fighters arrive in the hands of Dushencun, it is completely different. The men who can make the five big wolf kings so surrendered are undoubtedly gods in the eyes of the wolf tribe. Even if there is doubt or doubt, the wolf tribe has the advantage of never questioning the leader''s decision. Execution, the four qualities, in the view of the Bangshen stick is the best soldier quality, special forces in previous lives, and in the wolf are born. Zou Liang''s answer is also very simple-off! Leading the army to continue sweeping Hulunbei''s territory. At this stage, it was not Zou Liang''s personality that was abandoned halfway. At the beginning, what he lacked most was manpower, and now the problem is solved. The equally usable wolf warrior, plus the hand at hand Of the four hundred elite guards, the Burning Troops are so interesting. In the battle, the wolf warriors were also exposed to the real war song for the first time, and Du Liang prepared a wolf song for them! When the wolf warriors heard this battle song, all of them burned in an instant and there was a sign of madness. The key is that for so many years of depression, when they heard such a battle song, their souls would cry. As for the soldiers, that is fighting, coupled with the power of destroying Hulunbei, Zou Liang swept the targets one by one. Unless it is necessary, there are large troops, Zou Shen sticks around, but as long as there is a chance, it will be a bite to eat. There are too many people, even more guerrilla! After sweeping the third target, Zou Liang took his troops to rest, and everyone laughed. Obviously, the barbarians are really vulnerable, and they even want to have a positive fight. However, the Bangshen stick has not forgotten why, he is very clear about the situation at hand and the strength of his army. If he goes to the front, his brain will not be forgotten because of several victories. The general combat power of the wolf is still relatively weak, but Murphy ¡¯s ability to fight melee for the sharp-knife wolf is first-class, but it can also be seen that the lack of training is mostly based on instinct. If it is not the strength of the five wolf kings, it may be true No, the battles on the surface are victorious, but the Wolf family has lost more than 200 people. Instead, the soldiers trained by Du Liang would die so many people under the strategic advantage. Counting the time, Ioria should not be able to breathe anymore. "Master, caught a spy!" The old five winds swept in the existence of the wolf clan, and the soldiers could rest and watch the wind without having to do them, and Jina they really need to rest. "Oh?" "He didn''t resist and wanted to see you. He is very strong and is Jin Yao." Airborne said that a Jin Yao fighter came alone, and did not resist, and Airborne did not take the initiative. "Let him in." Du Liang said with a smile, Du Shen stick now has a tent, guerilla guerrillas for so long, life has improved. Strahli walked in and finally saw Abe Hebrew, an incredible young man, up close. I personally met Stellar, who had met the Lord of Sadness. "Stella was not humble, but of course a Jin Yao-class warrior would not be timid. "Oh, why did the Stallion lord, one of the Five Wild Bulls, come to see me with so much interest?" Bang Liang said with a smile, it didn''t seem to kill. "The hero is a boy, and the Lord of Asian Sadness is indeed a rare talent. I thought that there was no second person in the world except our chief king. I saw it today when I saw it." The high hats of the Fox clan are floating one after another. "Stanley, you came to me by yourself, wouldn''t it be for bullshit?" Du Liang said faintly, looking at this Jin Yao-level fox hunting shadow. "Master City Lord, I will open the door to see the mountains. I am here for peace talks. You open the conditions, as long as we can afford it, the wild is willing to live in peace with Dolan City." Stalli said gently that there was no threat of arrogance, on the contrary, with a wild personality, the attitude was indeed a bit low. Both smiled slightly. "You go." Stanley froze, completely choked, the other party didn''t even mention the conditions. "Ahem, Lord of Asian Sadness, you don''t think about it, because your current army is really going to annoy us, I''m afraid it is still in danger of escape." "Then try it!" The air fighter''s eyes flashed, as long as they both ordered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to tear the old guy into pieces immediately. They both waved their hands and were very calm. "I''m looking for Aoriya. It would be better if he was half alive." Stalis was silent. He felt that the other party did not want to talk to each other. He could even say that this was an attempt to escape from the situation, a bit of preparation before the price, but frankly, Stalis did not dare to gamble, and the main forces of all tribes were in the country of the wind. The frontier of the country is always ready for a possible war. In the event of a rear problem at this time, the army of the country of wind must have entered and suffered the enemy, but it is really over, because the wind of the country of wind is indeed a terrible enemy, and The country of wind is far from being comparable to Dolan City. Little can''t bear to make a big conspiracy. When he saw the collapse of Hulunbei, he felt a headache in the face of such a group of powerful and mentally desperate people. He knew that from the big picture, the wildness must be negotiated, otherwise it was always let This group of people stirred here and there, they really messed up. The other party is not afraid of death. It doesn''t make sense to scare them with death. They attacked Dolan City, and they now have no skills. Besides, Dolan City also has a group of desperate people. Adding a mysterious master to sit in town is really a headache. (These two days are uncomfortable and I want to deal with it. This thing is really scary. Everyone who often sits in front of the computer must be active for half an hour !!!) Chapter 485： Triumph In fact, Ioria also has masters. The strongest who is not Zhijin Jinyao''s peak. Although he does not know the origin, he can solve this group by casually coming. However, the problem now is that in the face of the strong pressure of the country of wind, It''s a bit stretched now. If there is one less, it is tantamount to a complete imbalance, and the consequences are extremely serious, and there is no time to take this risk. Apparently the Arthur City Lord had already figured this out, and he really could not figure it out. All kinds of thoughts in his mind turned, Stari sighed, "This time we acknowledged, Arthur City Lord, you put forward the conditions, I can be the master of the master, can not be the master''s self-confederate Fei Fei to send letters to the Supreme Master. " Chu Liang stared at Stari. The old fox in front of him was also a wise man. In fact, if he dared to come alone, it means that he is a wise man. If you want to make peace, don''t pretend to be a big head ghost and lower your attitude. The loser must fail. Of the person. "Batu''s territory belongs to Dolan City." Starihoed stood up, "Master Arthur, your appetite is too big, be careful to die!" "Hehe, this is only the first tea piece. Why, let ¡¯s talk about it, let ¡¯s give it away, remember, the first time you let go of the courtesy of Meng Jia''s uncut messenger, the next time you kill without pardon!" Chu Liang''s face was as cold as Wan Zai''s ice. Stari gritted his teeth, sat down, and suddenly smiled, "Master Arthur, the wildness is chaotic. You can''t guarantee the safety of this land. We can''t guarantee the safety of this land. What''s more, I think the construction of Dolan City It''s enough to be busy for a while. " "Lord Starry, where do you think I''ve arranged tens of thousands of wolves?" Chu Liang said half-true and half-false, this is a threat, which means that the wolf fighters are more than this, and the fierce strength of the wolf in defending their homes need not be said, and they are not afraid of robbers at all. Stari looked at the five wolf leaders around him, and his heart was cold. The most important thing is that Arthur''s origin is really unpredictable. There are so many strong young generations, as well as the wolf, especially these five wolves. Clan, why do you think they have a taste of Sirius? The most important thing is that Arthur didn''t seem to take the wildness into consideration. Is there a back trick? Or what agreement did Mengjia and the country of wind reach? "The second condition is that I want 4,000 war horses. That''s fine. I just rode back. Alas, the road is a little distant. It''s really hard to walk." Chu Liang shook her head and sighed. Where is the best horse? Of course it''s wild! And there are war horses here. Stari swallowed saliva. His characteristic was that he was sober, but both conditions almost made Stari vomit blood directly. What if they got a war horse and refused to leave, Stari didn''t ask the question. . "The third condition is that within two years, Ioria will declare that the barren cavalry is not allowed to enter Dolan City. As for himself, I welcome it." "Oh, Lord, even if the chief king agrees, do you believe it?" That smiled brightly. "You just need to pass a word and remember to tell him that this is also the mercy of his swordsmen, otherwise I won''t talk at all this time!" "Also!" Stari said, none of which he could decide. "You know, so many of us have to go back and need resupply. Did you bring it here, or did we carry it by ourselves? ,, "anything else!" "Just like this, you know, we Mengjia people are easy-going, the appetite has always been small, so let''s do it first and give you a day." Chu Liang said. Whether Starry was vomiting blood or not, Chu Liang wouldn''t know, just knowing that the old guy''s expression was quite stiff when he left. He was originally (breaking dawn and not speaking by hand) trying to combat various psychological tactics to deal with this Bill kid, But it didn''t take long before he saw Arthur that he realized that he had encountered a **** like Ioria, who was basically a manipulator and didn''t give others a chance. That''s fine, at least his task is completed, and the rest is Aoriya''s own business. Everyone was scared by Zou Liang''s appetite. "Head, can our current strength make the wild desert so much bleeding?" Forte scratched his head, to be honest, after the last hard battle, although there are so many wolf soldiers joining, but the real strength compared to the wild, Not enough. "It did n¡¯t work before, I do n¡¯t know in the future, but now is the best time. Feng Tuo ¡¯s revenge can come at any time. Frankly speaking, this wildness can be unified. Feng Tuo actually helped Ioria. Io Lia has a group of mysterious masters who can fight against the power of the country of wind. Otherwise, the Barbara is not so obedient, and he will not give all the masters to the unified command of Ioria. " Gina said that the intelligence of the apostles was obviously more accurate and in-depth. That bright nodded, "The original goal of looting the city was for this purpose. External pressure can unite the internal, this is a pretty powerful move!" If it wasn''t for the country of the wind, it would take a while for the Wild Barbarians to fight for a while. If the Yellow River did not die, it would be necessary, and this would give Chu Liang a chance, otherwise the masters recruited by the Wild Barbarians would be. The bright man''s hand must be at least half damaged, and it is not known what effect can be achieved under the circumstances of the other. "Arthur, do you really think Ioria will agree?" Murphy asked, and the golden lion rarely spoke in such matters. He came here to help, and was not involved, and was a brother with such people. Really, it''s a lucky one. "He must agree, because he has no choice. All I think about is the three acres of the two acres of Dolan City, and he thinks too much, and he must bear too much." Chu Liang looked into the distance, he believed that the other party was a smart person, and he would promise. As for peace, the other party doesn''t care, and he doesn''t care. This hatred is definitely not something that can be resolved, but this is not a personal grudge. Anyone must make compromises in the overall situation. Zou Liang also has tens of thousands of people in Landow City, and can''t take it easy. In the first camp, when the messenger read out the request, the general in the camp immediately became angry, and it was really being bullied by dogs. A Dolan city dared to beat them like this, otherwise they would fight against the country of the wind. Set foot on Dolan City. After listening to it, Ioria smiled, seemingly unreasonable, but each one stuck on the boundary of his heart. The other party saw that he had deliberately asked Batu and Hulunbe to kill him. Only in this way can he take over the whole team. This is a naked conspiracy, but there is no trace. Who would have thought that a Bill town owner could do such a thing, But in fact Ioria knew very well that he had deliberately despised it. But when the situation reaches this level, it can''t be continued. If you continue to do so, you should think about it. In fact, Arthur wants to get the Batu site. In fact, most of them were snatched from Meng Jia (breaking dawn and not speaking). Ioria could still get it back. In fact, it is 4,000 warhorses. The barren warhorses have always been excellent and a great profit, but Batu is dead. His manpower fell into the hands of Ioria. Although the 4,000 warhorses are painful, they are still Affordable. Obviously for the construction of Dolan City and the black market, I have to say that Zou Liang took hold of him. If Ioria was only trying to be a robber leader, he would be despicable and shameless, but Ioria wanted a lot. Very large, to be more straightforward, Ioria and Na Liang are actually the same type of person, and can only talk about heroes based on success or failure. "The first two of the letter to Stari have agreed, the third one is changed to one year, and one more sentence is added. As for personal grievances, he is always welcome to find fault!" Ioria didn''t want to accept any kind of affection. When she let go of Joina and gave Emmana a sword, it was just because he didn''t like killing women, that''s all, but this time it was really facing the wind this way. When the country was in the army, there were people messing around in the rear. It was really dangerous. He quietly put together a dead net and destroyed Arthur''s army. He still outweighed the gains. When a person has a larger goal, he will be able to blend in a small place. Arthur Hebrew is also an interesting guy. Frankly, Ioria really wants to meet him. I have n¡¯t seen him for a while, I do n¡¯t know how much I have grown, but my tone has become bigger and bigger. On Zou Liang''s side, everyone was talking too, and scouts were taking a walk to prevent enemy attacks or mobilize the army. But Liang was very relaxed, because he knew that the goal had been achieved, and he could only agree if he was Aoriya. Of course, this was also brought by Chu Liang and they ransacked the property of Batu territory. This is another big income. No wonder everyone likes to be a robber. As time passed, Murphy was also a very calm person. He was resting leisurely, and he was full of energy. Like Monma and Forte, obviously he couldn''t be idle for a moment. Others were chatting. See See what the wildness is going to be. Fortunately, the news came from the scout, and the enemy did not move until Stari returned. Stari saw the letter from the colorful prince, he understood, but he was still very reconciled, and it was really the most shameful one in so many years, even in the face of a powerful empire. Loss, but was forced to do so by a small city master. It was not an accident that the soldier defeated Dolan City at first. Is it good luck? It is true that the timing of the opponent is accurate enough and fierce, but not everyone can catch the timing. Wealth in wealth insurance. When Stari finished the conditions, the others in the account shouted in joy. For them, this is definitely a huge victory. For many years, no one can let the barrens bow their heads, and it is in the most powerful barrens. At that time, he had to bow to Dolan City. Gina is really surprised. This lion opens her mouth. She thinks that Aoriya is not violent. Although the situation is tense, when people are angry, especially this kind of majesty, they may really ignore whatever cruel things are done Coming here, all day long when I saw Chu Liang leisurely and contented, Ji Na was a little worried. Now it seems that she is indeed inferior to Chu Liang in some situations. One year''s changes, of course, do not care about the towering, he simply asks the price, waiting for the other party to land to pay back, in fact, he only needs half a year, or a year. peace Wrong, their hatred is a big deal. In this area, there must be Arthur without Aoriya ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Aoriya without Arthur, but both sides are waiting. Na Liang won once. Zou Liang took the war horse full of loot, and led the army to a mighty triumph. The big troops have not arrived yet, and the news has reached Dolan City. "Master Bran, Lord Sacrifice Lord, good news from Heaven, good news from Heaven, Lord Lord triumphs, Lord Lord triumphs!" The news of the barrens is moving with the wind. During this time, the news is also various. There is victory for a while, and there is danger at the end of the day. There are all kinds of news (breaking dawn and not speaking by hand), but this time it is very certain. News. Bran and Monaco are also very worried recently. This battle is also related to their Ligue and success. If they fail, they will report with wild barbarism and they will not harass Dolan City every day. They are all online ants. Grasshopper, bet. However, Bran was right again. (Subscription is the food of the skull, in order to make the skull fuller, please see the genuine ^ _ ^) Chapter 486： homesick Thanks to the bookmate Long Yinyue''s 70,000 reward, add one more, and ask for a monthly ticket. !! "Come on, give me ten gold coins to reward the brothers of this adventurer''s guild. It''s wild that we agreed to talk, what are the conditions? Bran and Monaco and the main staff of the City Hall actually did not understand the true meaning of the triumph. Their active attack was actually harassed by the barrens and did nothing. As long as a condition of peaceful coexistence can be reached, thank you. "Master Bran, as long as it is not too much, we can agree on any conditions, Lord Lord is not easy!" The good old man of Monaco finally relieved himself. Now that he has Arthur''s dependence, he also knows his finesse and can only do things within the points. The big things can''t be afforded. Without Arthur, he will I don''t know what else I can do. "The two adults, not peace talks, were wild and gave up. They ceded Batu territory and compensated 4,000 warhorses and supplies. At the same time, they will publicly announce that they will never invade Dolan City within a year." Baidu Post Bar Dominates the World "The Batu territory is theirs. Four thousand war horses are too outrageous!" Bran said immediately, and suddenly got stuck. "Wait, what do you say, they compensate us ????" Triumph? For Meng Jia, not losing is triumph, how can they understand the triumph of Zou Shengan! Everyone in the city hall looked at each other, this is not ..., fake? Why does it sound so unreliable? The opponent is a brutal cavalry. "Masters, it is true that when the villain came, the big troops were already on their way. Because there were too many spoils in the Batu territory, the team''s speed would be slower." The hunter''s face of the adventurer''s guild is full of glory, because this time their adventurer''s guild has also contributed, and the relationship between Arthur and the president of the adventurer''s guild is very good. Lord Odonna explained that Arthur is the owner of the city. people. Bran laughed without a picture, and he couldn''t hold himself back. He reminded him every day during this time, for fear of suddenness! When the news came, the barren army arrived. To be honest, the life-and-death battle like the last time was really untenable. News spread quickly throughout the city, and all the orcs rushed to the streets to celebrate, shouting Arthur''s name. The news arrived in Fengzhen and Qiufengzhen, and Kurt and Randy also greatly gave away. Anger, every news during this time made them tense. The elder brother is the elder brother. What others seem impossible, he just can create miracles. Three days later, Zou Liang''s team returned with a mighty trophy, countless spoils. This is something I haven''t seen in years. The welcome team has been lined up from Fengzhen to Dolan City. Flowers and applause, this is the greatest respect for the victors. This is different from the ordinary triumph. The orcs of Dolan City are crying out for their souls. This is not just a victory but a revenge. Baidu Post Bar Dominates the World Dolan City, which has been passive defense, finally fought a big victory. Zou Liang riding the horse can feel this honor and blood boiling, but different from the past, he added a calm and responsibility, rather than the simple sense of scenery. The immediate crisis has finally been resolved, and the next step is to develop with all our strength. The news also reached the imperial capital, and there was a strong discussion at the patriarchal meeting. On the one hand, he appreciated Zou Liang''s glory for Mengjia, especially the fact that he had captured the Batu territory. In fact, no one knows how much the territory looks like, and no one cares. It is naturally a faction with Arthur. Take this opportunity to greatly appreciate it to increase the influence of your faction. On the other hand, the opponents thought that this action was too dangerous. They were Mengjia''s enemies, and Batu''s territory was Mengjia. They should not belong to Dolan City or the like. In fact, they did not care about that. Territory, just don''t want to make competitors too cool. These struggles are not Zou Liang''s concern. Naturally, he will be rewarded for his achievements. Even if it is verbal, no one can take away the territory he has laid down. Back at home, when Zou Liang saw that Emma was tidying the room quietly, and the sun was shining on her blond hair, so quiet and so beautiful, Zou Liang was foolish. Emma is back. This is better news than victory. In Emma''s exclaim, Zou Liang has already picked her up, while Avril on the side is giggling, but her eyes are full of envy. "Let me down, Vivi is here!" Emma said in shock, a little shy. "Haha, what are you afraid of? It''s all family!" Zou Liang didn''t mean to let it go, but Ai Weier was after all, and he couldn''t be too much. In the evening, Ernest, Randy, etc. were all here, and everyone naturally had to celebrate well. This is a family feast! In the following days, Zou Shencun became more busy. As a city owner, he couldn''t help but consider the world, which was also a way to increase cohesion. Because this is better than the spoils from the wild, the city hall suddenly filled up, but Zou Liang also quickly rose, and all the soldiers who participated in the death squad were fully rewarded. Those who die in battle must be rewarded, and those who are alive must be rewarded. He does not need to collect money from the spoils. In general, if there is victory, it is the city owner who takes the big head. You have to peel off one layer, but in Dolan City, who dares to peel off is tantamount to preparing to peel her own skin. Zou Liang is absolutely fierce in this regard. Baidu Post Bar Dominates the World noble? Count the fart, only the work can have food! The soldier is undoubtedly the most precious wealth, and Zou Liang ¡¯s work will undoubtedly have a great effect. No one expected that Arthur City ¡¯s owner said that he would be rewarded, and even such a ¡°heavy¡± settlement fee was given before the expedition But after returning, each person got a few hundred gold coins, and now tens of thousands of gold coins went out again, but what they got was the hearts and minds, and they would definitely have a good life. The immigration of the wolf tribe is not as many as imagined. There are more than 10,000 people, mostly soldiers. The king of the land took them mainly to help, and Zou Liang swept the five fertile in Batu territory. Where Dolan City needs to grow, to be precise, sooner or later, it will be a deadly battle with the barrens. The most needed is a warrior, and the wolf tribe is undoubtedly the best warrior. Wolves do not like fighting with other races ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang also discussed with the King of the Earth. Prepare to build a Sirius Warband and become the main force of Dolan City with the Burning Warband. Of course, the Batu territory can no longer be called the Batu territory. As the occupant, the owner of Zou Dacheng naturally wanted to give a new name, but the name has not always been Zou Liang''s specialty. In the past two days, Snow Girl didn''t show up. It was also learned from Emma that Snow Girl had shot. It turned out that Snow Girl would fall asleep as soon as she overdosed, but once she awakened, she would occupy more time due to the stronger soul, but finally found I have a party that makes Snow Girl fall asleep, but I am very grateful for Snow Girl''s help Zou Liang. No matter how much victory is achieved, if Dolan City is not guaranteed, it will really be a loss. It seems that Aoria is true Very helpless. In order to thank the Snow Woman, Emma wants to name the Batu territory as Snow Wolf Town. Snow represents the Snow Woman, and the Wolf is considered for the Wolf family. After all, if there were no Wolf people, Zou Liang would really have to bury their bones, let alone mention them. What a trophy. For Zou Liang, of course it was Emma who said what it was. After the war, she was busy. Her main task was to make Emma happy, but Emma became more and more mature. If she could help, she could not help. Just don''t ask. It was just that Emma was a little homesick ... she had left Jerusalem for a long time. (To be continued Chapter 487： Emmas Heart In fact, Liang Qiu missed Master Bianxiao very much, but now he is only the master of the city who is not an ordinary red stick, especially at the moment when he is critical, he is also incompetent. "Arthur, you are busy with you. I''ll go back on your behalf. If you want to meet your father, you will gradually become the main priest of Thomas Red." Emma asked after Naliang was busy for a while. Na Liang has been inseparable from Emma these past few days. Emma managed to wake up, she really has the fear of being in her mouth. Compared to that, the young **** stick is a bit immature, but Emma is more mature. Zou Shen stick really fell in love, Emma is good at whatever she does, especially so understanding. "Okay, is Snow Girl okay? ,, "It''s okay. I feel like I can hold on for a while, so I want to go back and see. I will come back as soon as possible." Emma also knew that Arthur hurt him. "Well, come back soon." "Well, don''t talk about it, I heard a lot about you and Orrisia." Emma blinked suddenly. Zou Shen sticks for a moment, but is very calm, "Actually, she and I have nothing, this ..." It''s not nothing at all, in fact, I''m still very sorry for Orizia Zou Liang, first love, and said how it is not possible, alas, if it was not her superb mother, maybe this would not be the case. Emma smiled. "I don''t blame you. In fact, I should care about Orisia. She is very pitiful. It will be sad if I pay so much. Bismarck is proud and proud. Once I identify a person, It will not change. " The invincible Zou Shenchou couldn''t help scratching his head, a little embarrassed. He could hear Emma''s meaning, "Orisia seems to have forgotten all the previous things. In fact, this is fine, and besides, you are not jealous. what." "Eat, very jealous, but she is the most suitable for you, and knows earlier than me, I just have a good life, shouldn''t (Dawn, don''t say this to her by hand, one day she will remember it, I don''t want to You always live with guilt. " Chu Liang couldn''t say a word, maybe everyone around him thought that he and Orisia really had nothing to do, including fighting. In fact, when he fought against Orisia, the angel''s tears fell when he saw It was just that he didn''t really do anything, but he didn''t want anything. Orisia did everything he could to wait for him, and he just finished giving up? This is not that bright personality at all, but he has been holding on to the bottom of his heart, and the people around him don''t know, but he is penetrated by the people he least wants to know. Gently stroking Arthur''s face, "I know that one day you can stand on the apex of the empire, and I count on that time, you still remember a woman named Ma who loves you." Emma returned with a team. In the first few days, Chu Liang was really uncomfortable, but fortunately, she had a busy business. The agreement reached between Wilderness and Dolan City has come out, and the parties are a little loose in front of them. Ioria is very easy to do things, but Wilderness is not as easy as Dooran''s withdrawal. On the contrary, the real test is coming. The war with the country of wind has finally begun. To be exact, Ioria is going to withstand the anger of the king of the wind. I have to say that Feng Tuo is also very calm and does nothing on the surface. Assemble the army and prepare to calm down the wildness in one breath. Who would have thought that it was not Meng Jia or Hannibal who was the first country to send the army? However, I heard that the wild conditions are very bad. There are dozens of wind country masters such as clouds, Jin Yao warriors, and dark gold strong men, and they have tangled 600,000 troops, well-equipped and well-trained. Hong, confronted this kind of regular army directly. Although the barrenness of the temporary combination was sturdy, there was no advantage in combat effectiveness. Although the Wilderness is united, it is powerful on the surface, but in fact, it becomes a larger target. The scattered Wilderness Cavalry can move around, but how can the combined army hide? When he hid, Ioria''s existence was meaningless. Regardless of how lively the previous fight is, regardless of the situation of Chu Liang, regardless of success or failure, the wild waste will take a long time to recover. From the perspective of Chu Liang, the existence of wild waste is still quite necessary. He does not want wild waste to win. I also don''t want to lose wildly, it is the best choice to lose both. Wolves do not necessarily need a house like other races. They are also very suitable for tent life. The wild environment is actually more suitable for them. The most important thing is that they can also get land. It is completely unexpected in other places. There is such an environment, and the tax exemption policy is the same. Everyone in Dolan City (Dawning and Doing Nothing) will enjoy the same treatment as the Lord. The five brothers of the King of Earth are extremely grateful. They are not very demanding. They only need to be able to accommodate them. They will be treated equally, and they will definitely cause enemies in all aspects. It expressed a welcome to the wolf tribe. After all, there are more powerful enemies outside. Everyone needs to be united. In fact, there is no grudge. The beast **** said that all orcs are his children. The reason for this is not that there is any problem with the tribe, but that the wolf catastrophe was too impressed, but it was a long time ago, and history should disappear. If the wolves want to obtain the right to survive, especially to re-establish the tribe instead of hiding the scattered, they must prove their existence value to Arthur, otherwise their existence is obviously not allowed. The wolves provided three thousand wolves young warriors and were trained by the five wolf kings. Although the land king has not been following that bright for a long time, the loyalty of these five people is probably a sin in everyone. The elimination system, although there are now 3,000 people, but those who fail will be eliminated in future training. Arthur, who created the wolf anthem, established his position in the hearts of ordinary wolf warriors. The wolf is actually very devout to the beast gods, especially after feeling the war song, and the difference is that this migration came over The wolf tribe is proud to be able to join the Sirius War Corps. If any child joins the Sirius War Corps, it will be a great honor. The people around them will be the same, because this is for the Wolf King, for the great Arthur City Lord plays. In economic construction, Zou Liang only cares about the overall situation. It is mainly Ai Weier''s plan. I have to say that Bran is an individual. After all, it is an old-fashioned family. Men Erqing, black and white and yellow mess have a leg. The important thing is that the appetite is not so good. Ruthlessly, Gina has investigated. Word of mouth is the best of the four big families, and gave him such a chance to save, otherwise he would not be given such great power even if he was not made, and Bran has to be regarded as a bet. Something happened, followed the right person. Dushen stick is used by the doubtful and unsustainable. Bran has passed the level. The city has let him do everything. The operation of the black market is a key point of Dolan City. Establish this point. The subsequent construction of Dolan City will have The exchange of funds, as for how the veteran would see him out of control, it would last for a while. The most important thing now is not only to cope with danger, but also to ensure the right to speak in the future is the army. This time to become the owner of Dolan City, the veteran will give him a ruined city. This city was built by him with money. Naturally Own him, you ca n¡¯t grow your own head. The other side let the veterans take it away. Then he is not a scar. In addition to all aspects of operations, maintaining influence, the army is also important. In that bright ideal state, even if One day, if he wants to leave here by himself, Dolan City''s position must also be his brother''s position. This is even better after the army is established. In fact, the joining of the wolf clan has not allowed other people who are not in the Dolan City Circle to come. There is a saying called Emperor Shangao. What does a city that can protect itself care about? In Dolan City, people only recognize the Lord of the City and do not recognize the Patriarchate. When Doran City is in danger, they do not see the Patriarchate. When Dolan City needs to be rebuilt, they do not see the Patriarchate. Other times, they do not need to see the Patriarchate. Not to mention that there is no support from Chu Liang, but it is important to master your own strength, and you cannot put fate in the hands of others. Avril also returned with Emma this time. This time in the wild battle, Chu Liang had a new understanding, that is, cannot be confined to one place. The black market (it is important to break the daybreak, but he cannot count on the Empire. Giants, these people have too high vision to take this place seriously. Why such a good market, why not use their own people? Avril is also carrying everyone back this time. Jerusalem is his first hometown, and there are quite a few Strength, in the relationship between the Subaru Shaman in Dalos, is also a considerable strength. Unity can be united in all power baskets. It is the truth to grow together. Na Liang is very satisfied with her own understanding, but Emma is not there, and Avril is not there. Zou Chengzhu feels abandoned. He really stays lonely. Fortunately, there is Lu Yao. Now, otherwise his day is gone. All the walking sticks used their sufficient energy for the training team. He clearly made these new fighters understand that he is not just a priest! And this point is doubtful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After a rest for about ten days, Murphy and Buenavin have also set off on their way back. Too much customization between them is not necessary, only one thing is OK. Make sure that when anyone needs it, others will help. Taking advantage of the wild and windy country, Zou Shencun was busy training the army and growing his priesthood, especially to train the wolf tribe''s own priesthood. The priesthood is a bit like a political commissar system, which can ensure that he The rule of the army was originally worried that the wolf was a bit xenophobic. In fact, a deep understanding of Chu Liang could feel that it was not their xenophobia, but because of the experience of so many years, they had paid the price, but Mengjia''s system still did not adhere to them. Rao, a kind of inferiority closure, in fact, at this time someone gave them some warmth, it will definitely be the grace of the dripping water. This matter is very important. Zou Liang asked Lu Yao to take charge of the priest system construction of the wolf tribe. Gina also agrees with this. Every capable person must fully exert their strength, so Gina also shares part of the construction of the black market. Pavilion .. Chapter 488： Battle of the Heavens ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª []: Update software and video tutorial cloths-fully disclose the so-called secrets of taking words: Be tolerant to diversity, tolerance is a virtue. Writing a book is not easy-ask the author for a monthly ticket and a free recommendation ticket (two free recommendation tickets per day, the first V can be) [Xiongba world] Update total [Dominate the world] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (Fainted, I forgot some cloth yesterday, sorry) And what Zou Liang has to do is to improve his strength, and he must pay close attention every time. In the evening, there is no need to accompany Emma. Chu Liang must be physically and mentally engaged in the experience of Tongtianjing. This state is different from before. He more urgently needs to improve his strength and fight the wild. He deeply understands himself. The disadvantage is that if you are a Jin Yao-class warrior, the process will not be so dangerous, and you will not have to fight every day. If it weren''t for Murphy and Monta, they would bring the help of their brothers, his plan would definitely be annihilated by the army. Chu Liang helped others in the special scrape to get the solution to this crisis. Like the Black Lion who came here, he felt that Liang was proud enough. When Greg changed it, there was absolutely no one to control it. Of course Greg, who is backed by the Nicholas, doesn''t need anyone to help. Zou Liang came to Tongtianjing, connected to the ghost shadow and Daikin, and of course Atinus, but did not see Yu Zhe. Dominant Battle of the World 488 "Yu Zhe is now following the Prince of the Wind to take part in the war, and the wildness has suffered this time." Ghost Shadow said. "With its wild strength, it''s hard to stop the wind country from attacking!" Atinus also laughed, apparently as powerful as Hannibal and didn''t look at the wildness at all. "Little master, see how well my battle song is practiced for a while. I think it is still very talented. In the recent battles, I have been roaring and fighting, I feel full!" "Come on, every time I screamed and shouted, Lao Tzu almost killed you!" Ghost Shadow poked his lips, apparently disapproving of it, (for the silent voice) and the broken rhythm, It was unbearable, and Atinus himself felt like that. "Old man, you are naked jealous!" Atinus didn''t care. Ghost Shadow didn''t bother to care about him, apparently speaking to Beamon was to play the piano to the cows, all of which are some guys with a tendon. "It''s hard to say that although the strength of the wild is not as good as the country of the wind, the country of the wind is not likely to destroy the barren." Chu Liang shook her head, and Iola ¡¯s personality was willing to compromise with him, obviously for the sake of the overall situation. A person who can take the overall situation as the most important thing is definitely not easy to deal with. The wild land is vast and the environment is complex. The more troops there are, The problem is even bigger. If Ioria follows the country of the wind, but I am afraid that the country of the wind will win the battle, but obviously Liang does not think that the other party will be such a simple-headed guy. Dominant Battle of the World 488 "Liang, that''s a good idea. Ioria is not so good at dealing with it. The country of the wind must be careful, otherwise it will suffer." "Old evil, can you not be so intrigued, can you squeak when it appears." Atinus said, scratching his head. He smirked, "Xiao Liang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Isn''t I busy this time?" Chu Liang nodded, "I was lucky enough to escape, and felt my own shortcomings, ready to practice hard!" "Very good, for everyone so familiar, let you prepare in advance, I will open the road to heaven after a year." Bluff said. The crowd was stunned, and Ghost Shadow''s eyes burst into light. The two golden Beamon had not yet responded. "Road to Heaven?" "Oh, it''s almost time. I''ve waited here for too many years, but only ten people can enter, four Jin Yao and six dark gold. Is this ratio OK?" He said faintly. Everyone was embarrassed, and they all expressed a respect for bluffing evil in Tongtianjing because of his mystery. "Hahaha, bluffing, so why bother, the quota is for the dark gold, what can a bunch of Jin Yao class little guys do." Augustus appeared, and Shana was on the side. When Shana saw Chu Liang, the beautiful big eyes (a silent hand) burst into tears, and in the eyes, she held Liang Liang''s arm. That pitiful look was like the abandoned puppies found their owner. Dominant Battle of the World 488 It was awkward for Chu Liang, where and where, but it was not easy to push away, Augustus''s zombie face smiled slightly. "Augustus, the road to heaven is not necessarily a long journey at a high level." "Really, are you sure you are not flickering with us?" Augustus said. Fooling with a smile, he didn''t care about Augustus''s questioning. In fact, Augustus''s tone was not questioning. "I think this stage is enough to attract all the masters of Beast God Big 6. This is not what you and Chugou want most." In fact, true and false are not important, but the special status of bluffing evil in Tongtian Realm is generally not false. If someone holds the secret of Tongtian Realm, the only option is definitely bluffing. Augustus smiled with excitement. No one who is powerful in Heaven can resist the "Road to Heaven". This is the biggest mystery of Heaven. In fact, there are people who have impacted the road to Heaven, but no one knows the result. However, even a strong man like Augustus does not know how to find the way to heaven. It is only feasible to raise the tower to the top, but it is too difficult to operate, even the master of the dark peak can''t afford this time. However, bluffing should open this. The most important thing is that there are four Jin Yao-level places, which can definitely attract countless Jin Yao-level strong men. "Excuse me, senior, can anyone participate?" Nebeiro was speaking, and the voice of Zou Shencun was familiar. Dominant Battle of the World 488 However, the most shocking thing in Chu Liang''s heart is that Mi Qingwa and Orizia, Orizia can finally enter the heaven, and looking at the silver light armor on her, it seems that he has also entered the silver light Now, it''s really nothing to Arousal Oria. The two looked at each other with such certainty, but for a split second, Liang knew that Orisia recognized him. Some connections are intuitions, just a glance at it. Mi Qingwa aside pulled Lao Lisiya, "This is mine!" Orillia froze and glanced at Mi Qingwa, "You mean him?" "Yes, don''t look at your Arthur tossing at Mongaron. On this larger stage, he can''t be on the stage at all, am I not saying that it''s all the Pope''s embarrassment, Arthur is on the stage. , And Liang will be in the shadow, hum, I just can''t stand it! " Mi Qingwa said, and when he heard the name "Liang", Oristia''s eyes were a little foggy, because only (Don''t speak silently) Zou Liang had only told one person that Oristia had a nickname It''s called bright. If eyes and expressions have puzzled Orisia, when she hears the name, Orisia can already be sure. Zou Liang was a little afraid to look at her. Most of Orisia always has the guilt that can''t be wiped out. Chu Liang thinks that she can forget, but now everything is delusional. At that time, because Emma was not born and died, Chu Liang was in a low point, but she dared not think of anything, but Emma has recovered. Although there is still a small problem, it can definitely be solved, and Orisia? Dominant Battle of the World 488 "Jin Yao level and below Jin Yao level is a level, dark gold level and above dark gold level is a level." Bluff said, and did not conceal. The young man can participate but it is basically fun, but it is clear that the Sun Knight does not think he went to the court. Of course Na Liang didn''t think so, but he just wanted to ask, wouldn''t this road of heaven be the one he walked on, if it was, it would be too foolish, so how to get rid of it? It''s just too much to ask. "Darker than above, is there still a diamond in this world!" A voice sounded, it seemed that everyone was approaching one step. Sky Fox Preston! Another powerful Ten Heavenly Saints. He gave a glance at Tianhu. "It''s very lively today, isn''t there a diamond level? I will know it by the time. The Tongtian Ten Saints don''t mean all the strong ones, you say, Princeton." Bluff is ignorant of Upper Augustus and Gogo, and Preston is no exception. Preston glanced at Augustus. "Oh, it''s necessary to participate." Bluffing the evil did not bother with Tianhu "If the children want to participate, it is best to enter Jin Yao level in this year, otherwise the meaning of participation is not significant." Mi Qingwa wasn''t interested in the path to heaven, but she was very upset at Shana, who had been tired of Zou Liang''s side, but in the presence of Augustus, she didn''t dare to do it. Dominant Battle of the World 488 "Haha, okay, okay, this is very lively. Preston, it''s been a long time. It''s better to hit the sun. Let''s find a place to play. I miss your skyfox." Augustus said. Tianhu glanced at Augustus, "I hope you can''t move without getting old." As for what kind of discussions between such strong men, it is unknown. Nebeiro is obviously quite interested, but unfortunately, there are few bystanders in the battle between the strong. As soon as Augustus and Princeton left, the atmosphere became active. "Old evil, there really are diamonds. What, what kind of occupation is this man invincible when he comes out?" Fool evil laughed very mysteriously, "Everything is possible, no matter what level, if you can set foot on the road to heaven, there will be very rich results." Just rushing to the name, everyone felt itchy, just don''t know what happened. "It''s true to say something to Yu Zhe. What kind of battle is at this time? It''s really full." Ghost Shadow said that this is an opportunity, and the country is naturally important, but at this level of strong players, national responsibility (silent hands) is basically no longer, they are all in pursuit of the opportunity of the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Or the opportunity to break through, and this opportunity comes. No matter who the bluff is, what he wants to do, but such an opportunity must not be missed. It won''t take long for this news to spread again to Mond Beast God 6. Dominant Battle of the World 488 Why give a year? He looked at Zou Liang with a frightened smile, and a silver-light fighter was not enough. He only had one year. Tongtianjing has its own set of information transmission methods. In fact, the small things born here can be transformed into real world events. And this bluffing battle prepared by bluffing evil did not soon cause an uproar in the entire Amund Beast God Big 6. As long as they are qualified to enter the Heavenly Realm, the highest goal is to pursue the Heavenly Realm. The unknown is the one that most attracts them. Being a **** is the dream of each strongman, which attracts them even more than the secular power. . ) [] Chapter 489： She is my person! And compared to the difficulty is much lower! To dominate the world, personal power is meaningless, even if the family power seems to be stretched, but becoming a **** is possible, only strong enough, there is no external interference, and there is no doubt that the power to dominate the world is only There are longings for a few people, and many people simply do not have this possibility, but becoming a **** is not compatible. The road leading to the sky, leading to the sky, everyone thinks, especially the four Jin Yao-level places in it, has attracted countless Jin Yao strong. Especially the peak of Jin Yao, this is a big deal. If they are also involved in the competition for dark gold, I am afraid that many of Jin Yao''s powerfuls will be thrown away directly. After all, in the face of the Ten Heavenly Saints, the wheel battles are very pale. The general Jin Yao level, I am afraid that the Ten Heavenly Sage''s blow cannot stop it. The most important thing is that from the tone of bluffing, there seems to be a diamond-level strong in the cross, and I don''t know if it is true or false. Chu Liang also took the opportunity to grab the bluff, and asked about the situation of Tongtian Road, there is nothing to hide from the old evil, but bluff is to laugh without saying a word. If you miss it, you will never come, and regardless of success or failure, this is a rare opportunity to improve your strength. And that Liang really needs to be strong. In Tongtianjing, there may not be a great feeling. The strong is the strong, but Na Liang is now the city owner of Dolan City. The people here may one day become the enemy in reality. . Also no, it was enough for him to have a headache. He didn''t think Ioria would fall short. What''s more, Zou Liang''s imaginary enemy must not be wild, as well as the country of wind and Hannibal. The ideal is always good, and the strength is always insufficient. [Book devotees dedicate for the first time every day! !! ¡¿ Chu Liang wants to do great things, the other is okay, his strength must be excellent, but at present, it is really lacking, bluffing evil this year''s appointment is not an opportunity for him. As long as you can occupy a place in Jin Yao level, the whole feeling is not the same. After all, most of the dark gold levels are retired. "Master, I think you can take a quiz, and the ancestors are very optimistic!" Shana said neatly. Du Shen stick immediately shivered. It was too greasy and cute. "Ahem, this Shana, it''s better to call my name." "No, the ancestors gave me to the master. If the master does not want it, Shana will become miserable." "Shang Shana''s white fingers touched poorly, even if the steel had to be turned into soft fingers, not to mention it was right Zou Liang, who is cute and not very resistant, only smiles bitterly. In the end, Augustus helped him a lot. His mouth is short and his hands are short. Whether it is true or not, he can take care of it. Take care, but with Shana''s strength, I am afraid he does not need much care. "Well, it''s too numb, Shana, dare you be a little numb!" Mi Qingwa couldn''t hold it, Shana was her rival, and the most important thing was that Shana had no value at all, she didn''t pose, she went directly, this But it is a game-breaking practice. Shana vomited her tongue. "It''s okay, I''m happy!" Mi Qingwa sneered, "Do you dare to be more naive for many years!" "Sister Mi Qingwa, I am indeed better than one month!" Shana said softly. Mi Qingwa is regarded as a smasher, and Tian Meizu really does not have a vegetarian. Although the types are not the same, they are the same. Orrisia was silent from the beginning, and Nebeiro didn''t seem to have given up. "What''s wrong, what''s the matter? Let''s try it out, my aunt will explain and let me take good care of it." Nebeiro is really good enough, enough sunshine, and it is difficult for girls to stop. Although Mi Qingwa doesn''t like Nebeiro''s type, she also needs to recognize that Nebeiro is the dominant player in the world. A very powerful man, who is a head-on with Oriziamen, is a hundred times better than the Arthur who is worthy of a horn. Dolan City, isn''t the place where birds don''t shit? But Zou Liang thought he was calm, but at this time he felt a fire rising from the bottom of his heart, and he was upset with Nebeiro, also because of Orizia, which has continued to the present. This is jealousy, he never let go. "come!" Chu Liang suddenly said. Orisia, who was about to leave, couldn''t move. Shana also froze, not knowing who, but Orizia''s face turned a little bit, biting her lips. When Nebeiro was stunned, men were sometimes sensitive, although he knew that Orizia was contradictory, but the two families followed the Holy See''s strength, especially the "conventional" power that the Holy See has recently shown, making them necessary Accelerate the process of in-depth cooperation, and in this world, in this era, marriage is necessary and must be a sufficient level of marriage. And Nebeiro is a very patient person, not to mention that Olyssia and Arthur''s affairs have collapsed, and there are people in Bixiu, unless the sky is down, neither of this generation is possible. But people are not as good as heaven. Orisia stopped. "Come here!" Chu Liang''s voice was a little deep, and Orisia came down with her head down. Zou Liang left without holding Orisia''s hand, and the rest of the group looked at each other. Although Nebeiro could not allow anyone to pull away his target at will, but as soon as he moved, the two heavyweight figures closed like a door, closing the premises. New Year''s Eve and Atinus are there like two New Year''s Eve mountains, but it seems that this does not really care to scare Nebeiro, but this is a ghost laugh, "Nebelo, I think it''s okay Why bother with young people. " This is to imply that Nebeiro is already an uncle, and don''t want old cows to eat tender grass. The killing in Nebeiro''s eyes flashed, but the three Jin Yao had no need to fight, and waved his hand, "Bi Xiu Nian Ren asked me to take care of her, I can''t let anybody put Austria Lizia take it. " The ghost patted his chest. "This peace of mind, our brother is a real king. Although the Bismarck girl is pretty good, she doesn''t necessarily look more beautiful than our Shana. It is not so tempting!" Atinus was rather taken aback. Like Bimen, she likes lively and lovely Tian Meizu, with good words and strong strength. Dominate the world with Chu Liang. Do n¡¯t say it ¡¯s a natural pair. This is cold. The Bismarck girl was not very pleasing. However, the master has something to do, and he has to bear the burden of being a student. "Nebeiro, my master is going to cool down while doing things. There are so many empty words that annoy me, and I will die with a fist", Atinus''s temper is actually not good, which is why the relationship with ghosts was ordinary at first. This guy is not ordinary arrogance, but arrogance is an outsider. Beamon always treats his companions regardless of the protection of the lost arm. With. There was a sneer in the corner of Nebeiro''s mouth, and it seemed that Atinus was not in his eyes, but he actually ignored the provocation of no nutrition, and found a corner and waited by himself. Mi Qingwa''s eyes flashed "" "What is the matter, girl ???? Mi Qingwa knew that Orillia had recently qualified to enter the heavenly realm, and she could not know Liang. Is Liang doing something for Arthur? It''s quite reasonable to think about it this way. "" "But why did the two hold hands? With Orissia''s personality, I am afraid that others will touch her and let go. How could it be like a good baby? Mi Qingwa was full of doubts. The demon girl came back and turned around, it was a bit of a sigh of relief, but Shana on the side seemed to produce everything, chatting with the old ghosts and discussing some fighting skills. The fighting style of Tianmeizu is between warriors and hunting shadows. It can be a very comprehensive profession. Although there are old ancestors like Augustus, no one dares to dominate the world. Do n¡¯t ask him questions, and Austria Guth was also reluctant to answer pediatric matters, but ghosts are not compatible. Typical loneliness of the elderly who lacks caring is the most like to talk to children. When it comes to skills, it is even more eloquent. Don''t look at Shana, this girl is usually a bit silly, but she can enter the sky and be one of the five-year masters of the younger generation. This is not an ordinary ability. Show off your strength too much, won''t please in the eyes of the predecessors, and this humble and cute girl, who will not like the predecessors, at least will not hate, after all, the result is that they are members of the Augustus family, definitely a princess party. Orisia was pulled silently to a corner by Liang. In fact, Chu Liang knew that she was touched when she did this behavior. At that time, her brain was angry. After all, he couldn''t let Orizia follow Nebeiro, but ... who is he? Why is he? The point is that Orissuia doesn''t remember now, what should she do if she wants to let go. If she let go, it might be better, it''s better than embarrassment now. Orrisia lowered her head without saying a word. This was not Orisia who was fighting herself at all. When she saw Orisia''s tears, Chu Liang understood all at once. She had recovered her memory, but ... "but didn''t come to question him! Various feelings of sadness came to my heart. At the beginning, it was because Orisia had forgotten everything, and there would be no pain in forgetting, but she remembered everything, but she did not look for him or blame him. Looking at the eyes full of tears, but in the formidable Orrisia, Chu Liang can not help even the iron heart, hold the world domineering. Do not say Orisia in his arms, At this moment, all of Orisia''s strength was gone, and the tears fluttered and fell. Chu Liang really wants to give herself a few mouths ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He knows that Orisia''s nature is a lively and kind child, but she doesn''t want to hurt anyone, but she pats her **** and walks away, leaving her alone to bear all this , Mother, and Nebeiro like the fly. Granny Bill, he''s such a bastard! I did n¡¯t say sorry when I reached the mouth, Zou Liang just held Jiao Oriaia with some emotions. The longer the backlog burst, the more fierce the initiative came, like a flood. And this cry seemed to cry all the grievances of this period, Orisia did not. Pretty, on the other hand, she doesn''t know how to be rude. Although Bi Xiu is a superb old lady, she does teach her daughter well. [Book devotees dedicate for the first time every day! !! ¡¿ "Don''t cry, come and laugh." "Crying and laughing!" "Remember, why don''t you tell me." Chu Liang said subconsciously, but he wasn''t stubborn and agitated, waiting for Orisia''s questioning. Pavilion .. Chapter 490： new goal Orrisia thought for a while, and said softly, "I know what happened to you and Sister Emma. When she saves you, it is equivalent to save me. I don''t blame her." Chu Liang''s heart was so swollen that she couldn''t speak. Such a good girl, he gave up and let her be pushed to Nebeiro by the Gabriel family. Then, it might as well let Chu Liang die. It ¡¯s the same thing if people live forever and spring, if you ca n¡¯t live without grudges or regrets, then rebirth has a meaning. "Orisia, no matter what happens, we will be together, and it is useless to object." "Where''s Sister Emma?" Orissa''s kindness doesn''t mean she''s stupid, although she is also willing to Chu Liang smiled, "Emma is as kind as you, and she asked me to come to you, anyway, I''m a bad person, it will be bad to the end" Orisia finally smiled, just like the flowers bloom, the little angel has n¡¯t smiled like this for a long time Seeing such a smile, a large stone pressed in Zou Liang''s heart finally moved away, as if the biggest problem was solved. To be honest, Zou Liang was really not afraid of the future needy mother-in-law, and he took Orisia away as a big deal. Now that he has Dolan City, he doesn''t need to send people under the fence. "Is this handsome or handsome? ,, Chu Liang smiled, in the end it was a stubborn heart that could not be blocked Orizia vomited her little tongue. "That look is as bad as that, why is this so?" "Probably the beast **** made me not go the ordinary way. I have had a hard time. Not only has my appearance changed, the worst thing is that I have n¡¯t brought in the engraved equipment. I can only make up a little equipment," said Chu Liang helplessly. "Although it looks a bit special, it is still a little awkward." I was just too emotional, although I felt exactly the same, Orrisia was not used to being so intimate "How far will the Cavaliers roll in the future" Dushen stick still has to assert his sovereignty Orrisia nodded, and had nothing to explain, "How are you doing in Dolan City, I am worried every day" Orlisia''s face turned red when she accidentally said that she was so helpless "Who am I? What a wild place, drizzle Orrisia, come to Dolan City, I am not at ease in the capital of the emperor alone", Hyoliang said holding Orisia''s hand "My mother sees me very seriously" In fact, Orisia is still filial, after all, Bi Xiu is her mother no matter what "I''m not in the imperial capital. You are too dangerous. You know what the Cavaliers will do. If you want to sneak out, just leave a letter saying it''s better to go to practice." Chu Liang also had to shamelessly let Orisia be alone in Emperor Capital. In the event that Nebeiro played any tricks, he had the heart to death Orisia was quite emotional when she heard it. "But how do I go by myself?" "Rest assured, I asked Wumei to send someone to pick you up. Absolutely." Chu Liang dragged her chest and began to seduce Little Loli to run away from home The two were here and there, but they were anxious. When Liang Liang learned that Mi Qingwa had fallen in love with Tongtian Realm, he and Xiong Ba all over the world did not say Arthur. They really could n¡¯t laugh or cry. What shadow do you follow, substitute for, injustice for yourself, this is too wrong Mimi is very good, but even Shana is very good, but it does not mean that Zou Shenchou must be accommodated. One Emma and one Orisia make him one head and two bigger. "Sissy, can you help me?" Chu Liang asked bitterly. Orrisia chuckled, "I can''t manage this, who made you mess around, right, what''s going on with that Shana, lost Shana, the youngest top master, seems to have a bad relationship with you?" Dushenguan quickly clarified the relationship, and he almost took out his heart and showed it to Orrisia. Seeing Zou Liang''s anxiety, Orisia couldn''t help giggling, and sometimes the young godstick really did stand Silly In order to confuse the "enemy", Orizia left the heavenly realm and did not meet with Nebeiro and Mi Qingwa. After all, the explanation was not clear and it might affect the elopement plan. Once Chu Liang has determined his goal, he must not make a mistake. Not to mention Bi Xiu, even Tianwang Laozi can''t control it The trouble is definitely caused, but who has Zou Shenchou been afraid of? Improving his strength now is an imminent brow. He doesn''t think he can stop the opponent''s guns and arrows with his current time. And he will never be kind enough to think that the other party will reason with him Ignoring Nebeiro, Zou Liang and the old ghosts tried it together. The goal is very clear. Promoting Jin Yao level within one year is the most basic goal. Otherwise, the young **** stick does not need to be mixed. Chu Liang bears the memory of two generations, and is indeed a celestial wizard, but there is really no short cut to want to improve the level of the beast spirit. On the contrary, Xiong Ba does not speak with his strength, and his beast spirit is actually slower than others. In order to bring out his skills and battle, Jin Yao''s beast spirit is basic, but on this way, Zou Liang did encounter difficulties. The battle itself cannot solve the issue of beast spirit promotion. Leaving Tongtianjing, Chu Liang is delighted with the reunion with Orisia, and also wants to improve his strength. It is the last word to improve his strength. Bi Xiu will not let him go easily. This is absolute. The average person may not do too much, but Bi Xiu is not necessarily Successful people do not win at the turning point For Chu Liang, now is a crucial turning point in his life. No one can help him in this matter. If there is any fatal flaw in Dolan City, it is that there are too few masters, the strongest is bright, and then follow the others and fall to a level. Frankly speaking, it ¡¯s better than the average city. Fortunately, there are five silver wolves help from the land king. Otherwise, Dolan City is an empty shelf. This is equivalent to nuclear deterrence. In the past, Dolan City couldn''t get on the table. Naturally, it wouldn''t have thought of this problem, but this time it was a wild battle. But solicitation? This is dreaming. Whoever is above Jin Yao level will pay attention to Dolan City, but he still has to solve it by himself. Snow Girl is a half strong, and her strength is unquestionable, but she is an uncertain factor, and who is not sure to help The more I think about it, the more dangerous I feel. Zou Liang called the Five Kings over. Like Forte, they are still one level behind. The promotion of these five people is not a miracle. If Chu Liang enters the Jin Yao class, With the words of the five wolves, even though Duolan City is not a solid gold soup, it is not an ordinary person to dare to succumb. From the order, the five brothers of the earth king arrived in the fastest time. "Master, it looks like you''ve run into a frosty situation?" Said the king. Chu Liang smiled, "The wolf tribe is settled now, even if you have any problems, tell me" The eyes of the five brothers are full of gratitude, "Master, Dolan City is the best home we can find for the wolf clan. Everyone is very kind to us. Please rest assured that the wolf clan can suffer." Hina nodded, no doubt about this. The wolf enthusiasm for land reclamation is extremely high. Such things are treated differently in other directions, but Dolan City must be treated equally, and the wolf eager for their own land. The revival of the wolf war song, and the city of Arthur who has great gratitude to the five wolf kings. The wolf wolf has no worries and has to say that the attitude of Sirius has greatly affected the strong in the wolf. "At present, the situation is fairly stable. We cannot reach our Dolan City for a while and a half, but we must not take it lightly, especially when we are all around us. When the power of unity fights, I am afraid I will use other tricks. " "Master, you mean, there will be assassinations?" The landlords are also mixed in rivers and lakes. Naturally, they come to know the bright and the dark. "It''s not just assassinations. If there is enough conflict of interest, Jin Yao''s masters will also be dispatched." Chu Liang said "Jin Yao class is not an opponent of our five brothers, please be assured of the master" Hai Hou said, his speech was full of confidence Chu Liang smiled, "I''m not talking about the general Jin Yao level. The level like Batu we encountered can only be regarded as the lowest level of Jin Yao level. Apart from the level, there is no fighting power. They have not played gold. The true mystery of Yao-level beast spirit, but this is only the bottom layer. It is hard to say when the master comes. The gap between silver-light level and Jin Yao-level still exists. If dark gold appears, it is really dangerous. " A well-known name does not mean that it is the strongest. No fame does not mean that it has no strength. A deep family like the Gabriel family, although Bi Xiu is a strong man on the table, but if the Gabriel family has no dark gold masters , Chu Liang is unbelievable, but generally reaches the dark gold level, and is unwilling to manage common things Probably because they were trained, the five brothers are still quite confident "Master, what is the command, five of us are willing to go to the fire, no matter what the opponent, if we want to be detrimental to the master, we must step on Xiong Ba Tianxia, ??don''t say the bodies of our five brothers." The air fighter is the youngest among the five brothers, but the character is the most direct "I want to carry out a special scrape and raise the strength of your five brothers to the level of Jin Yao. Only in this way can our Dolan City truly stand on our feet and not be bullied." Chu Liang said that the five brothers also nodded. They knew that Han Liang had broad horizons and had many questions to consider. "Moreover, if you enter Jin Yao within one year, you can see your master, Sirius, and I will throw another bomb." The five brothers were immediately excited. At a glance, the disciples will be relieved. "Master, say, as long as we work hard" "Very well, I will be promoted to Jin Yao within six months. You have to work with me. The next time is sprint time. There are only two things you need to focus on. Training the army and training yourself. One year later That is, when we face the battle of life and death, there is no retreat now, we must break through. " "Yes" The five brothers did feel a little slack after the wild war. I felt that the enemy was vulnerable. Where did they know that it was just the autumn wind? It was the fighter that Chu Liang grabbed, not how strong they really were. From the perspective of the entire world, Dolan City is still not ranked Zou Liang is different. His vision has been placed on the level of the Ten Heavenly Saints. He cannot counter this power and talk about what dominates the world. Chu Liang is a hard-working faction. After setting his goals, he puts in hot training. Chapter 491： Fellow December begins, Skeleton asks for the first monthly pass At this time, on every imaginary level of the heaven, this is an interface that ordinary people can''t enter. It frightens a person to quietly levitate the air. It seems that someone is waiting. After a while, an old figure appeared Fooling around and looking at this figure, "Master hasn''t seen you in a long time" And the old figure gradually stood upright, "more than thirty years" This old figure is indeed Pope Benedict XV "Oh, we are all old" Bluffing evil is also a sigh of emotion. The Yishu Master is actually the same as the Holy See. It took a lot of things to reach today. Compared to the Holy See, the Yi Shu Master has fallen badly. Two positions, unfortunately, although it was the setback of the jihad of Benedict VIII, one person no longer inherited two abilities Folly takes over the heaven, and Benedict XVIII becomes Pope Benedict XV''s smile was rather vicissitudes, "If anyone knows I''m twenty years younger than you, no one will believe" Foolishness is dumb. Indeed, the Pope looks older than him. They inherited all the magic skills. With their beast spirit strength, it is not a problem to live for hundreds of years, but inheriting the magic skills is too heavy for the body "Brother, isn''t it too late at this time?" Said the pope. "One puzzle, two purples, three kills, four monsters, the chaotic world pattern has already taken shape. Although we want to reverse the big predictions, it is a pity, but our efforts are not a little effective. ignition" Bluff Benedict XV nodded helplessly, bluffing evil to take charge of the heaven, can naturally open the way to heaven, but this has to pay a price, just like Benedict XV''s use of magic, also consumes life "The Snow Queen queen is awake but has encountered confusing stars and has begun to show variables," said the pope. This is not good news. Of course, you know, nodded, "We just do our best to listen to destiny, no matter what the outcome, it is always a pleasure to see a group of old friends." Bluff and Pope, one was born, the other joined the WTO, but the end purpose is the same "Unfortunately, if the boy appeared ten years earlier, we would not be so passive." The Pope is a bit sorry, maybe it is too deep to enter "Right and wrong turn into empty, double purple three kills, momentum has been achieved, the number of lives has been determined, irreversible, and now I can only try to drag a little time, time can produce variables" The fate pattern cannot be completed by sending a master to assassinate. Frankly speaking, even if you shoot a master, it is useless. If it can be easily dropped, it is not a horoscope. A battle in Tongtianjing can attract countless top masters and this leads to the fact that the war in reality must be stopped. Anyone who bears the world and does not resist the temptation of Tongtian The ten places on the Tongtian Road are not to say who has gotten who can enter the Tongtian Road, but anyone, this is just a quota It is absolutely impossible to let go of the double purple three kills. Not only will they go out in person, the forces centering on them will definitely send top masters. By then, the entire Amund beast **** continent will be in full swing. The master is not nonexistent, but it is not visible to ordinary people, but when enough events occur, things will become different It''s bland for a long time, and it seems that fools also want to toss The Pope nodded, "Since the brother has decided to start, then I will also prepare" "Haha, I am looking forward to it, what kind of preparations have you prepared for decades, Her Majesty?" This is a chat between real friends, because only two people know so much, and it is precisely because they know too much that it is impossible to have friends. "The kid who just completed the first battle is very good. Although there is suspicion of speculation, the result is good." "Hehe, this is destiny. Obviously, there is a huge gap in strength, but it always finds a vitality, but isn''t it a bit harsh for Xiongba to speak the world? I feel that there have been fierce stars attacking recently. It''s difficult to take it. Are you ready to sit and watch?" Bluff evil said that the qualification to be a fierce star is definitely not a good man. "Brother, see if he can pass this level," said the Pope. This has nothing to do with kindness and cruelty. This is a natural law. No one can do the survival of the fittest Fooling and nodding, "Are you interested in going again?" The Pope looked at the bluff, "What about you?" The two looked at each other and smiled. Some roads can only be walked once. At that time, both the bluff and the pope had gone through the sky ... On the training ground, the King of the Earth, Hai Hou, Fire Rush, and Feng Qian are watching the battle between Liang and Air Fighter. This is part of the plan. It is a real battle. The former King of the Earth obviously had a big gap with Naliang, but under the torture of Sirius, their strength has leaped forward. It feels that Chu Liang is no longer their opponent. , But the first time they tried, they knew it was wrong The King of the Earth, Hai Hou, Fire, and Wind Sweep have all been wiped out by Chu Liang. It seems that the air fighter can''t last long. Finally entangled the air fighter for nearly an hour, and was also blasted out by Chu Liang This battle lasted for a whole morning, and Liang was exhausted. The five brothers'' progress in progress really made people startled. Who thought that these five people would have been vulnerable? I have to say that the Ten Heavenly Saints are really terrible characters, and this kind of battle can only warm up and want to advance, too slow and too slow However, the five wolf kings are admired by Chu Liang. Although they surrender to Chu Liang, they have nothing to do with strength. But if Xiong Ba doesn''t say anything, Zou Liang is more powerful than them, which will obviously make the kings surrender. Nature Chu Liang is still only Yinguang''s primary strength, but there is no problem in killing them. Zou Liang himself has no doubt. Once his power is out, Yinguang is invincible, and it will be discounted against the stronger Jin Yao. Therefore, he must enter Jin Yao as soon as possible. As long as he enters Jin Yao level, he will be quite sure of winning a place in the sky, and at least he has a bottom of his heart when facing Jin Yao level. People who have always dealt with him are not As for the use of dark gold, not to mention the master of dark gold is so easy to use, and let a dark gold to kill a silver light, such a thing can be thrown to death simply by opening the mouth Can''t do it Ai Weier also keeps sending news. In Shenyao Province, starting with Jerusalem and Dalos as the core, began to build a huge business network, supported by Subaru and Thomas, and supported by a large amount of funds below. This ladder network also Gradually formed, the second network is the province of God ¡¯s grace, Sablanca seems to have a good opinion of Arthur, and the relationship with Subaru is getting closer and closer, and the second economic lifeline is also being negotiated. In short, this is a The beginning of the family rise A city, or a small business, will always be a small businessman The influence of the family is pervasive, and in the southern provinces, there really is no such big family. The five big families are either in the capital or the north. However, although the four major southern provinces are quite optimistic about Subaru and Arthur, but in order to get their support, they must show sufficient strength and benefits, otherwise, empty mouth white teeth have no value Now is the time to start, and the strength of the first stage is to support the trading market of Dolan City From Shenyao to God''s grace, from the assembly to Dolan City, and then from Dolan City to other empires, this is an amazing network. Of course, the focus is to extend. If the end of Dolan City, the benefits will be small. Poor, no one wants to be a wedding dress And Zou Shen stick is to extend out, whether it is light or dark Of course, Chu Liang is not stupid enough to think that he has not concealed Subaru in these activities, and that the shaman has no objection, it means that Xiong Ba is silent about the pope, that is, acquiescence, as for the elders, they are opposite. Naturally, he doesn''t need to worry about it anymore, the Pope has been domineering recently Chu Liang sometimes wondered whether the Snow Monster Queen would be resurrected, and whether other demon kings would also be resurrected. The Holy See has no intention of doing things on the one hand because of its decline in strength, and on the other hand, is it also preparing for it? Are you ready now? This series of question marks flickered in Chu Liang''s mind. Although the stage was large enough, Chu God Stick was very clear. He must first manage his three acres in two. Warsong is a must-have during training. It has been persisted for a long time, and the soldiers have gradually felt that the seriousness and improvement of training are completely different, and the warsong priests will resonate with the enthusiasm of the soldiers for training and improve the power of warsong. This feeling is very good. Zou Liang is very satisfied with his training mode of the Holy See. The only dissatisfaction is that his beast spirit progresses too slowly. When Zou Shengan was approaching madness, Avril''s caravan returned, but Avril did not return, and Emma returned. Chu Liang almost trot all the way to hold Emma, ??but Emma reached out and blocked, pulling a person from behind At that moment, Zou Shencun was a little caught off guard. Orisia blinked, "Master, Lord, I am a girl here." He said he laughed "Ahem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how did you come together" "What came together, I came to see Sister Emma, ??and of course I came together" Emma nodded, "I and Sissi have become good sisters. I want to talk to Sissi at night. Don''t disturb us." Heaven, earth, Zou Shencun is a normal man. He is not a god. The accurate **** Xiongba will not find a goddess when he speaks. When the arrow is on the string, Emma wants to talk to Orisia all night. Murder? "Don''t you talk all the way, not yet?" "And Lu Yao, don''t you know that three women are in a show?" Chu Liang raised his head and asked, God said nothing. After dinner, the three really went to chat by themselves, leaving the young **** stick Rao is the master of Zou Dacheng who is unparalleled in the world. In the face of the three beautiful women, Emma, ??Orisia, and Lu Yao, he is only a suffocator. Chapter 492： Impact Jin Yao ======================================================= =============== []: Updated software and video tutorials released-fully disclose the so-called word-secret: Be tolerant to diversity, tolerance is a virtue. Writing a book is not easy-ask the author for a monthly ticket and a free recommendation ticket (two free recommendation tickets per day, the first v can be) [Xiongba world] Update total [Dominate the world] ======================================================= =============== Turning grief and appetite into appetite, so Liang ate a lot and could hardly support himself. The three women did speak a lot, right next to Zou Shenchou. Zou Shenceng was still a little tangled. Listening to the other party was nothing more than the matter of Dolan City, and the matter of Jerusalem, just in Orisia. In fact, the three women chattered, and from time to time blame Chu Liang. The young **** stick couldn''t listen anymore, and was shot while lying down. That was what it meant. Later, the voice of the three women became a lullaby, and fell asleep while listening. The young **** stick recently trained a lot, and it was strange that the king of the earth had been bruised all over the body. It was also strange that the five wolf kings did not know There is no masochism, the more you fight, the more obedient. In fact, the king of the earth shots together, and they used the snails to give them the Sirius Five Lore. , But it is difficult to improve the beast spirit. But there is no other way for Chu Liang. She can only fight constantly, and Tongtianjing cannot train with the ghost shadows. Because of this battle, ghost shadows [¡¤ Wuyu] they will naturally go to a stronger place to hone, They are all struggling, and the ghost shadow is trying to impact Jin Yao''s critical point. Sometimes the more the pressure is, the greater the motivation is. The ghost shadow has no hope for the impact of the dark gold, but just wants to continuously acquire the ability, but this thing still challenges him, not necessarily to break through Jin Yao. It is the strongest to reach the critical point of Jin Yao. After all, Jin Yao also has four places. Fortunately, Zou Liang didn''t do anything last night, because when he woke up in the morning, he saw Emma who had already got up ... It should be Snow Girl accurately. It''s not strange to be with Snow Girl, but it should be a habit. Snow Girl didn''t shy away from seeing Liang. "Let''s fight." Xue Nu''s voice is full of indifference ", even contempt. Zou Liang didn''t refuse for a moment, and felt that Snow Girl was not trying to kill him, but trying his strength. Everyone in the city ¡¯s capital knows that when the city ¡¯s wife is blond-haired, the mood is good, and she is very good at speaking. When it turns into white-haired, it is a sign that people are not near. The battle with the King of the Earth is to improve their strength, but it is not enough, perhaps because it is too urgent, or because the promotion of the beast spirit is really difficult to take shortcuts. After all, not every time you can encounter such a good thing as life inheritance The improvement of Chu Liang during this time period was minimal, although she worked hard every day. boom," The servants were busy and cautiously, listening to an explosion in the distance, the Lord Lord flew out. Immediately following the Lord of the City rushed in again, not long after, a loud noise again, the Lord of the City of Heaven flew out again. On the bed, Orrisia was lying comfortably in Lu Yao''s plump chest. She was soft and comfortable. The noise outside obviously affected the normal rest of Orissa''s classmates, and she pinched subconsciously. Yesterday, the three girls talked so much that Lu Yao who woke up early did not get up, but was pinched by Orisia and immediately woke up sensitively. At a glance at the time, she was still unconscious. Looking at Orisia''s sweet look, Lu Yao also smiled. As a person around Arthur, she knew that the girl''s status in Arthur''s heart had never been let down, which was also very good. However, "Orisia''s hands are really dishonest, and she squeezed them two more times, soft and comfortable. Lu Yao gently took Orisia''s hand away, but she was working, and the training of the priesthood could not be dropped every day. The healing priesthood has already begun to show results, which also makes Lu Yao very excited. She can often feel incapable of healing, but when someone helps, she can really find that her strength is growing. On the other side, Na Liang stood up again. He didn''t believe it, and in the face of Snow Woman who could not fully exert her strength, she had no resistance. Snow Woman stopped with a wave of her hand. "You are quite pope with your strength. Do you want to laugh at me!" Snow Girl now has a fairly good understanding of the situation of the orcs. Chu Liang stood up. He is not a child. The expression of Snow Girl [¡¤ Wuyu] does not make him angry, but smiles. Snow Woman is a bit unnatural. "You should smile more. I do face a problem now. The strength is really weak now. Do you have a solution?" Chu Liang did not pretend to be complacent and had no strength. That is, if his bow can be exchanged for strength, Zou Liang will exchange it, not for himself, but for the big widow of Dolan City. These are all responsibilities, as long as he If the people around you are happy, he will be happy. Snow Girl didn''t act in satire again. In fact, for Snow Girl, satire is superfluous. As long as you stand there and put on a look, your eyes flutter, everyone knows that this is a high-handed cold contempt. "You are really too weak to protect this body, so let''s get things done, let''s do a special shave." Snow Girl nodded seriously. Chu Liang was a bit surprised, he just said casually, but did not expect Xue Nu to take it seriously, but Chu Liang also woke up. If there is a super master next to him, it must be Xue Nu, her true body is a diamond. If she is willing to help, it is not a problem to enter the Jin Yao class. As for perseverance, Zou Liang is absolutely sure. The King of the Earth is already very good, but in the realm of heights is the same as that of Liang, from a certain perspective, they are still far from Chu Liang, let alone say that it has greatly improved. At this time, Zou Liang had the best masters like Augustus, but everyone was ready to go to the Heavenly Holy War. Even the level of the Heavenly Holy Saint had its own problems. Augustus originally wanted to have a life-and-death battle with Chu. If he didn''t succeed, he would be benevolent, but [¡¤ wuyu] did not expect the scale to be enlarged to this extent. The war intentions in the heart, to Augustus their level, is definitely only for the six places, they must be the first in the world, and then enter the sky, this is perfect. To others, the Ten Heavenly Ten Saints are unattainable, but from bluffing, it seems to mean a strong person with a diamond realm. As for who is in the Ten Heavenly Ten Saints, it is unknown, but not yet At this level, it is clear that the current strength is not insured. Suddenly Zou Shencun was full of conspiracy smiles ... "This, can you bring a few more people, you know that you want to live in reality in the future, you need a stable environment, my small site, many people watch Then, take this opportunity to practice more, or you can give me a few masters to come out. " Snow Woman looked at Zou Liang coldly. "The monsters in the snowy space can''t come out. Forget it, just bring a few more people. If it''s too weak, don''t let it go. The snowy space is not acceptable for ordinary people." Although Xue Nu''s face was cold, Zou Shencun''s heart blossomed. He was immediately promoted to a meeting, and he had to arrange his work. Now is the safest time in Dolan City, and it is also the time to adjust the manpower. The five war wolves must be brought along, and Orcia should also be brought along. It will not be possible to keep them for a long time, and prevent Gabriel''s spies from finding trouble. Looking at the elated figure of Zou Shencun, Xue Nu face expressionless. "Why so." Snow Woman seemed to be talking to herself, "That Orisia is your love rival, even to help her ..." You orcs are inexplicable ... " what? Is she better? " Although Snow Girl has had quite a theoretical contact with this world, when she actually touched it, she was quite speechless. In [Do not say] she thinks that if a competitor comes, kill it directly, but the orc ... " Forget it, look at Emma''s face and help him. Besides, this body really needs protection. After her soul comes in, she can''t do without it. In case Emma''s body dies, she will be with Emma. It''s finished, and her power on Emma''s body is quite limited. Just like last time, if a master attack is coming, it will really kill you. Chu Liang anxious a few circled people as if he had beaten chicken blood. Forte Sinda and others heard the special "eyes immediately light up. When Chu Liang added the word" danger ", both were excited. They trembled. In the wild battle, they all found that they could only look at them when they were critical. The hard power of Murphy Peloponnese made them very uncomfortable. It turned out to be a level, the same dream, how could it be different. So big, they are willing to follow Arthur, and just believe that one day they can become so strong. Chu Liang didn''t have time to do their work. He was very busy. Some things had to be done in advance. Kurt and Randy are now devoting their entire experience to the construction of the town, as if the entire town is their own territory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and in fact it is almost the same, although the ownership of the land is in the capacity of the city owner, or Speaking at the Presbyterian Church, but in fact they controlled it. Kurt and Randy went out of the middle-class development stage in Jerusalem and had a certain reputation and status, but they were separated from the family by eighteen thousand miles. They have dreams and long for glory. The glory they long for is different from those of Forte. Forte and they pursue strength, while Kurt and Randy pursue careers. So Liang didn''t force them to pursue unlimited power. There was indeed a big gap in talent, not to mention the two were not here, but they did show considerable talents in management. If Forte and Xinda manage the town, Instead, it will become a mess, which varies from person to person. Kurt and Randy were summoned by Na Liang. When the two brothers met Zou Liang, they had to fight first, and then they complained. This lack of money, the lack of food, but everything. "Boss, really, my Qiufeng Town is the hardest. Feng Zhen is a little bit basic, and see if you can give me some more money." As soon as Randy came up, he pretended to be poor, not to mention that he was really better than Kot, and his elder brother was the softest. . ) Chapter 493： Started "You mentioned this at the meeting of the City Hall. You want to ask for money from Wumei .... Zou Liang laughed, and it was good to see the brothers full of energy. Randy scratched her head and sighed, "Well, Wumei is too difficult to deal with now." "Come on, I don''t know you yet, secretly looking for five sisters to borrow a lot." Kurt gave Randy a glance, but the situation in Qiufeng Town is indeed worse than that of Feng Town. Feng Town still has four big families. The foundation of preparation is indeed easier in some aspects. "It''s normal to have a problem. You have to use your brain to solve it. You can''t find me everything." Zou Liang is very clear that he cannot do everything by himself. The potential of man is unlimited. There is always a squeeze. "Hey, brother, my old man knows that I am in a good position now and is ready to move over to help." Randy laughed, although it was also good in Jerusalem, but different from the situation in Dolan City, although the guard is not great, but with Arthur, he will be able to start a career. Old Randy can provide Less experience. What Zou Liang lacks now is the manpower. When Ai Weier went to recruit talents, when they heard that it was Dolan City, a horned owl, near the barren land, it disappeared without a trace. But now it finally opens up a bit. "Brother, it ¡¯s okay to say, in fact, what I am most worried about is wasteland. In fact, this is the basis of our prosperity. But according to my in-depth understanding during this time, the soil quality of Dolan City is not much better than the wild wasteland, so even if it is wasteland The output is just average. If there is any natural disaster, the overall situation is in danger of collapse. " Randy didn''t surprisingly refute, but in fact he was worried about it too. Zou Liang smiled, both Randy and Kurt were inexplicable. "Boss, don''t laugh so much, stick to whatever you say. I think the big face cat makes sense. In fact, I was also worried about this during this time. What business plan is the boss''s thing, I think Qiufeng Town needs to develop. The people who come to the wasteland are really pursuing output. Do n¡¯t be too good. You can live, but we have too many people now and the problem is big. " That bright still laughed, both of them were a little creepy. "Yes, is it mature a lot, the third child, knows how to think long term." "Boss, what''s the matter, I''m Randy, genius, but this problem is difficult to solve. Although the wolf race uses a wild land, the problem of Xuelang Town is not small, the wolf race is definitely nomadic, but this It does not solve the wolf''s food problem. With so many people, the problem is very big. " Randy continued. Zou Liang nodded ... Within the year, it is difficult for the wolf to take it easy, and animal husbandry is not up and speaking. Zou Liang has already prepared for this problem. She wanted to stabilize and execute it. It''s almost the same. After all, the issue of wildness is temporarily shelved, and there is no way out. "This time you are here to solve this problem." Zou Liang''s words made Cote and Randy completely dumbfounded, ever ... is it possible? Whether or not Zou Liang believes them, this time with the Snow Woman retreat, God knows how long it will take. It seems very easy. In fact, the difficulty is more than wild, and it is also dead! At will, he must create a domineering method so that the entire city will not be shaken by the retreat. The human heart is the most difficult thing to detect, especially now that various races are mixed, not to mention that there are probably wild people in Dolan. With this group of people retreating, the city is actually empty, and this huge event is enough to attract the attention of many people, and will not dare to act rashly for a while. In the following period, Dolan City suddenly became lively, and a low-key Arthur City master suddenly tossed up, saying what should be a good **** offering, and welcomed the surrounding brother cities to celebrate together. The messengers have been sent out. Invitations have been received in the eight cities near Dolan City. In fact, they are not very far from Dolan City, but there is not much communication with Dolan City. To them, Dolan City is In the countryside, except for the thick walls, there is nothing worth seeing, and now the walls are also destroyed, but the surrounding cities are still happy to see the crisis that can resolve the wild cavalry. After all, Dolan City is a bridgehead. Once it is destroyed , Their life is not good, no one wants to be remembered by the barbaric army, especially now that the magic lion Aoriya with the barbaric group of soil and the wind of the country''s regular army even played with a good reputation, it does not seem to be defeated, this Make the surrounding cities have to look at Dolan City differently. Who least welcomes Arthur? There is no doubt that Hatillo, the great red priest of God ¡¯s favor, is his site, but suddenly a nail is added, and it is still a very unruly nail. Hatillo is very unhappy, In the past, for the sake of the Presbyterian Church, even the threat of wildness was neglected, but now it is different. A large number of wolves came in to expand the territory, and at the same time added a temple, but he did not follow him as the red priest Say. Anyway, he is also the supreme leader of this temple, although Arthur has a good relationship with Subaru, but here is not divine glory, but divine grace! And for Arthur who was assigned to such a backcountry, Hatillo did not think there would be any backstage. If he really wanted to be favored by the Pope, how could he come to such a place? This is not a nonsense. Hatillo, the great priest in red, of course he turned a blind eye when Dolan City was in trouble, but what was beneficial was another matter. Such a thing as a small **** offering is actually not a thing at all, but Dolan City seems to want to grow bigger, and through the news, on the day of the small **** offering, when Dolan City resumed business activities, it seems that Arthur chose this The opportunity to invite some big names to give him face, but unfortunately Hatillo did not want to give this face. in fact This is exactly what Zou Liang is doing recently. A little too much ago, he thought of Dolan City as an isolated private land, but in fact, although he is the city owner, it is only a combination of politics and religion. It''s not the real lord, it''s not wild here, but the Mengjia Empire, which has the highest civilization in the continent of Amund. From the beginning, he only wanted to rely on his own business group to fight the world, but instead he should use the power of Mengjia to build Dolan City and strengthen his power. As for the black market, it can be done at any time. This was a situation of urgency recently, and Zou Liang suddenly understood, so he sent out all kinds of "for help" letters. In fact, Zou Liang is also introspecting. It is true that the confrontation with the wilds does not help the veterans and the Pope cannot send troops. However, it does not mean that the construction of Dolan City will not help. Things other than war, especially by "potential", is the king of construction. Once he figured it out, Zou Shengan''s crooked brain suddenly came alive, and a series of "conspiracy tricks" emerged in his mind. And his plan j naturally has the full cooperation of Avril Lavigne. Although this strategy suddenly shifts relatively large, the good thing is that the focus is on Zou Shengan''s creativity. In the city''s main house, Zou Shengan laughed proudly and couldn''t help but praise himself. "Isn''t the town owner too stressed?" Joeyna asked a little bit worriedly. In front of Orissa, Kitty Girl was even more obedient. In fact, Orisia''s identity here is clear. Everyone knows it, but she is still amazed. Arthur''s charm and courage are all over the sky. Even the little princess Gabriel dare to abduct. Don''t stop doing it. Great God offering, Zou Shen stick naturally dare not pay much attention. If you make a bit of taboo, but the small **** offering is different. At the same time, he also wants to determine some things. Sometimes the risk is also inevitable. One level, that''s the real sky, and he can retreat at ease. Emperor Capital, the strongest beast spirit store, has actually become a top social place. Membership is a status symbol, chess and cards are a means of communication. Of course, Beast Spirit Store is also becoming the largest casino in Emperor Capital. This is much faster than any soul engraving. It is also much faster, and as a bookmaker, it is definitely a reward, which is definitely an unexpected gain. It is completely out of Avril ¡¯s medical treatment. This new situation also made Nicholas The family was caught off guard, The casino is obviously the sphere of influence of the Nicholas family. If you understand from the beginning, this situation will definitely not be allowed to form, but unfortunately, even the founder himself did not expect that it was too late to stop it. Besides, there is one-tenth of the Holy See here. Frankly, Benedict XV was not very cold about Arthur''s toss. He hoped that Arthur could be more formal, such as expanding influence or improving his own. Strength, good chapter Arthur didn''t waste much time on these things, but when collecting money once a month, the Pope looked at a bag of gold coins and was a bit unable to carry it. This time he really cared about the strongest Beast Spirit Store is coming, teach Lord Huang is too short of money. At the time Arthur was going to Dolan City, the Pope also said that as long as it was not a question of money, everything else was not a problem. Unexpectedly, the boy Arthur really didn''t want money and gave it away. Due to the special care of the Pope, plus the elites of all levels of the Imperial City, the Nicholas family was too late to take shots, not to mention that there was Liguet of the Adventurers'' Guild, even Nicholas. Also consider who will offend. In this way, following the provocation of Gabriel ¡¯s beast spirit franchise, he challenged the Nicholas family of the Dark King, and with all the deeds of Arthur, "the strongest" has become a legend, of course, the biggest gimmick of this legend That is, The Pope intends to make Arthur the next generation''s successor, otherwise why should he pay so much attention and support Subaru. Subaru''s status in recent past Holy See activities has clearly improved, and it is almost a shame to confirm the identity of the successor. Already. Upon receiving Arthur''s invitation, Odonna couldn''t help crying or crying. This kid really dare to say that she invited her to Dolan City to participate in any little **** offering. It would be better to bring some gifts and business. However, Arthur did not improperly say that she was an outsider, and Odonna liked it. In addition to the recent news of Orizzia''s elopement, Odonna suspected that Olisia was abducted by Arthur. See Bi Xiu these two days Odonna''s complexion is in a good mood, and it hasn''t been so easy for a long time. This time, Gabriel really lost his wife and fought, and it depends on Sanchez''s complexion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is just a big show. But it ¡¯s not a matter for Odonna to consider, but it ¡¯s the kid who likes it. Although the Adventurers ¡¯Guild does n¡¯t care about foreign wars, this victory over the barrens and forcing the barrens is really too popular. Although The emperor was cold-treated for some reasons, but Odonna was very upset with Arthur. Of course, the situation in Dolan City couldn''t be hidden from the president of the Adventurers'' Guild. Now that the little guy is so sincerely inviting, what kind of gift should I make? Jerusalem, the prestige of Thomas the Red Cardinal Prestige, plus the Subaru Shaman is now in the limelight, and Thomas is a hand drawn by Subaru. Everyone knows that if Subaru can reach the peak, the shaman of Thomas That''s absolutely a matter of course. Especially now that the Holy See is prestigious, people with a little color should know how to do it. Thomas''s apprentice, Arthur, is also a character of the imperial capital. In these three generations, this department has a long period of prestige. Who dares? provoke. (Provided by the update team. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to (break u. Update) to vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, and your support is my biggest motivation.) Chapter 494： lesson 494 lessons (for monthly tickets) Thomas did miss his cheap apprentice a bit. The boy didn''t think about it when he was away, but he missed it after leaving, especially his wife kept mumbling in his ears. Sometimes Thomas had a little taste, and Emma returned At that time, even as a daughter-in-law, he ignored him. Due to Emma''s relationship, Jerusalem was indeed harmonious, and Sarah ¡¯s position was very correct. Without internal fighting, Jerusalem was indeed developing rapidly. It is already the top ten largest city in Shenyao Province. However, Thomas still cares about Arthur''s side. This boy went to God''s Grace Province alone to work hard. He said that he was the owner of the city, but he was unfamiliar with his life. These guys are not good by using small means behind them, they will not help at all. His apprentices are different. They must bow their heads to fight the incomparable barbarity. You must know that the wind congress will soon end the battle, but the battle with the barbarity is at stake. The barbaric approach is similar to Arthur''s. It does not fight directly against the country of the wind, but instead uses the familiarity with the barbarity to tortuously, and indeed makes the country of the wind a dilemma. For Ioria, he has just tasted this taste, of course, it is not easy to enjoy it alone. If he is known by Arthur, the magic lion learns so fast, I don''t know if he should be happy. "Old man, what letter is so happy to see, you, let the child work there alone, what to do in case of bullying, alas, sad to think about it," said Emily. Thomas couldn''t help laughing and crying, "This kid is so smart, he''s fine if he doesn''t bully others, alas, what kind of activity does this kid have to do, let me go to the show." "Go, you must go, how can you not go, you are also a great red priest, go to his town and let the guys know that he has a backstage." Amily said. Thomas laughed. "This kid''s face is bigger than mine, but also, he should have encountered difficulties now, so he should pull him this time." Province Daros, the mansion of Lord Shaman. Annie jumped happily, twirling around Subaru''s beard, "Grandpa, grandpa, I want to go too, I want to go too!" "You little girl, lightly, Grandpa is handsome with this beard!" Subaru couldn''t help crying. "You little girl, before you grow up, you have an elder brother who doesn''t want grandpa." Annie pursed her lips and said, "Well, if you don''t take me, I''ll undress your beard!" Subaru smiled, this boy, it took so long, he finally reacted, of course, he really has to rely on his own ability to survive the safety and security level, this is basic, otherwise he ca n¡¯t help but ca n¡¯t help, but He did better than he thought. Not only did he keep it, he also beat it out. He was really deflated, and he was indeed his apprentice. However, in the construction of the city, even though the strongest beast spirit shop has made a lot of money, even if it is the strongest beast spirit shop, it will be used in urban construction. , To be exact, the city owner is not so deserving! Holding a lot of resources at hand will not use, do not know how to borrow, this kid is a very clever person, when Dolan was suddenly stupid, a person worked hard, to which life is a matter? What''s the matter, Dolan? What it is and what it means is not determined by location, but by people! Fortunately, it didn''t take a half-dead head to respond. When I saw the invitation letter, Subaru was happy. Join hands? More than just holding the ball, Tusun was brought to such a place. Although there is a test element and a compromise of the Patriarchal Council, Subaru is also a shaman. Is it really left alone? I had prepared it for him long ago, just waiting for such a moment, remembering that my cheap ancestor had stained the little guy with a lot of light, but he really did not do anything to this child. This time, he couldn''t help it. Not only is there an important relationship like Thomas, but if there is a relationship, Avril has given an invitation letter, of course, the wording must be different, and it is likely that people will not even ignore the reason, but Avril also saw from Arthur''s transformation The problem is, to be honest, although the strongest beast spirit store is a place for laying golden eggs, it can''t hold such a flower method, and the most important thing is that no matter how you spend it, Dolan City is still a small family place. It has no reputation and Momentum, how does a city without fame work? Does it always depend on the profits of the Beast Spirit Store? That would be a bottomless pit. Arthur is not a master of the city, but a slave. As for the black market plan, it is not bad, but the cart before the horse is reversed. Now I think that it is really lost watermelons and picking up sesame seeds. If the reputation of Dolan City is raised, the black market plan can still be carried out, and it may be better, frankly, nothing Fame, other empires will not take Dolan City seriously. It''s not too late for Zou Liang to react, but he doesn''t know to what extent, anyway, it''s because of spreading the net to catch more fish, and one can be counted. In the past few months, the construction of Dolan City has also been restored on the surface, but it is not lively enough, there is no shortage of manpower, the emergence of the wolf tribe, of course, the labor problem is solved, and the wolf tribe''s requirements are very low. There is no requirement at all. As long as Arthur asks, they will definitely do it. The wolves follow the king of the earth. They come not as the citizens of Mengjia, but as the family of Arthur, because their king is Arthur''s family members, naturally they are also family members, and being a family member cannot make demands with the master. But Arthur gave them more, and the wolf didn''t lack passion. Originally, Zou Liang meant to toss a bit, to kill the killer, and to solve it, but from the current reflection, it seems not ideal. At the town hall meeting, Bran, who had just returned from the outside, was also ugly. "Is there anyone in the surrounding city willing to participate?" Zou Liang asked, looking at Bran, and Bran went to the center. "Citylord, punish me. Everyone in the surrounding cities is willing to come, as if our Dolan City is asking for food." "Monaco, what''s yours, what does the great prince Hatillo say?" After so many days of tossing, Ai Weier couldn''t get any clear news. In fact, Zou Liang didn''t have much hope. The big men were very busy. It would be a good idea to send a representative to his brother. In fact, Zou Liang really wants to unite with the surrounding cities, especially hoping to get the support of Hatillo. After all, this temple is under his control. Although he has no friendship with Sablanca, he has no friendship. The distance is so Recently, he always gives face without spending a penny. But looking at Monaco''s expression, it seemed to be an accident. "Well, what''s wrong with your face?" Zou Liang suddenly faced Monaco. Ruman could not help but jumped out. His bear temper would have been up if he had n¡¯t been stopped. "Boss, the Monaco''s main sacrifice was beaten. The main sacrifice said that it is more sincere to go in person. After all, Hatillo is his old man. Boss, it turned out. " "Monaco, what''s going on!" Although Zou Liang didn''t erupt, everyone could hear the anger in the voice of the Lord of the City. Zou Liang also has a very bad problem, that is, short-term protection. Although Monaco has a soft temper, he is an old man who is due diligence in the construction of Dolan City. He does not fight with others and cannot be a sinner. Such people are beaten. No more sense. "Citylord, it''s nothing, forget it, forget it." Monaco waved his hands again and again. He didn''t want to cause trouble to the owner of the city. "Forget it, it''s not just you who was beaten. He''s hitting my face, isn''t it, Hatillo, okay, okay, it''s a **** good man to be a bully, and my energy has been dealing with wildness recently. Go, it seems that some people inside have forgotten what Lao Tzu started from! " Familiar with Zou Liang, all know that when the boy was a priest, even the aristocracy dared to flatten out. You must know that the priest of Arthur is best known not for his strength, but for his rampage! Whenever he provokes him, no matter who, what level, every good end, since Dolan City, Zou Liang has really devoted all his energy to dealing with the wild, after all, the enemy is too strong, and it is not Mengjia''s survival The rule, no, he doesn''t bully people, but someone bullies him. Zou Liang pondered that this little **** sacrifice had to be done. If it was not done, as it is now understood, Dolan City is a dead city and there is no connection around it. When Ioria''s guy calms down, the days will be Even more sad, if Dolan is well developed, the interests of each family will be **** on the ship. Once any attack is encountered, even if there is no soldier, it will not hinder. Looking at it now, the sentence is still fulfilled. Ren Shan is deceived, and Ma Shan is riding. There is a priority for everything. There is still a year for the matter of the heavens. The immediate priority is the urgent matter. Without revitalizing the city, he is doing everything in vain. He has a responsibility to the city, and everyone''s trust in him makes it impossible for Zou Liang to pat his ass. After the emperor''s competition was over, I was busy fighting with the wild, I really forgot that he was in the Mengjia Empire, and I wanted to overcast him, okay, okay, okay, this time, I will take this red priest to the sword! Zou Liang hasn''t shot yet, but Hatillo over there has already shot. Hitman beat Monaco? What kind of goods is Monaco, and a main sacrifice even wants to talk to him? This is a shame in the view of Hatillo. If Arthur puts on his buttocks, gives a gift, and asks him with a smile, maybe, He will also attend a little **** offering. As a result, yeah, even took a main sacrifice, and it was still a Monaco-like merchandise. It seems that there is a little lesson for this unknown young man, so that he can learn how to be a human. Hatillo has been upset for a long time. I heard that Arthur was fishing for a lot of benefits. A large part of the plundered treasures in the Batu territory were brought by them. However, as his direct supervisor, this kid didn''t know how to respect him. Honor, I just swallowed it up, taking him as air. Hatillo is a smart man ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He didn''t want to commit crimes. After all, Arthur was very popular and the Pope remembered that now, it ¡¯s already a long time ago, especially this time, the Holy See has nothing to do. The reaction, coupled with the danger of Dolan City, has been ignored. If Her Majesty the Pope is really optimistic about him, he will not throw him to such a place. Even if he retreats 10,000 steps, it may not be possible to pull it. Isn''t that letting him die. So, this kid is actually an outcast! It is said that Dolan City is special and independent, but there are policies and countermeasures, and you will be a little bit human, and you will know what to do. After hitting Monaco, Hatillo filmed a high priest and wanted to come here. A slap should wake up the Lord of the Children, but there are a lot of good things in Batu ¡¯s treasure. Alas, the birthday of the High Priest of Sabranka is about to come. There are also a few big figures over the Patriarchate to clear up. Give up some barbaric treasures and they will surely be happy. Hatillo laughed after thinking about it. Actually, if Arthur was a good boy, and the Luya priest, I heard that it is a rare beauty. Her song of healing can intoxicate death. Hatillo is only five. Ten, just in his prime, when thinking of the small mouth and full breasts, Hatillo was excited. This is simply the opportunity God gave him, and now the opportunity comes! !! ~! Chapter 495： Begging toad Text 495 The Toad Tossed (3241) "This is Dolan City, what a broken place ¡¤ Harlan spit, and several followers hurriedly laughed behind him. "High priest, of course, this kind of broken place can''t be compared with our Jinlan City. It turned out to be a country. Later, in order to build a barrier to resist the barren, there are more people, but it is actually a country." "Hey, High Priest Harun, although this place is not good, but there are beautiful women" A priest said with a smile, the Snakes, in the words of Zou Shencun, at first glance, they looked like an underdog. "Oh, can there be any beauties here, and the old guys really do, this kind of trivial matter also let me do it" The 30-year-old Harlan is gambling all the time except pick-ups. I have to say that pick-ups are his first hobby. As long as Jinlan City is a girl he can see, he can run, regardless of whether you are married or not. Good family, eating young women can add fun The most suspicious thing is the goddess monk, that tastes very cool, but Harlan also has a less pleasant, that is, his son tuned with him, and sometimes he will crash, so most of the time Harlan still likes to go out to play The surrounding cities are also within the scope of the autumn winds. Because Dolan City is too rural, there is no beauty in the backcountry. Of course, the young master is not interested. After entering the city, Harlan was still a little surprised. He did not imagine the autumn wind sweeping the leaves into a desolate state. On the contrary, although he could not be called bustling, he was quite busy, but ... he ignored him. He, Harun, the son of the High Priest, came to this place and ignored him Looking at Harun''s distorted expression, a dozen knights of the Knights of the Temple broke out immediately. They knew that making Harun the priest unhappy was to oppose the Red High Priest. Harlan rushed into the horse directly, and the knights behind rushed in immediately. At this time, the streets were full of people. The most important thing is that Dolan City''s rules are strict. Who is Arthur? He set the rules, where some people dare to destroy, no one dared to run wild on such streets at random, because of this, many people did not respond Harlan didn''t care about that. He immediately went up when he saw someone blocking the horse whip. This road leads to the city hall. It is the only good commercial street in Dolan City. It has just been restored. A group of people run wildly, where to hide open The crowd was immediately confusing, the stall was rammed, maybe too confusing, a child was squeezed out by the crowd, and Harlan had already seen it from afar, where did he care about the set, "paralyzed, kid, don''t want to live" He drew it with a whip, but regardless of the child''s life, he was not as good as a dog in his opinion. Seal ... One of the whip was caught, and Harun was immediately angered. Someone dared to catch the whip, and a bear family blocked it. Harlan not only did not stop, but excitedly added, to kill this guy who didn''t know how to die. Ernest''s eyes were already flaming, sticking to a landslide boom¡­¡­¡¤¡­¡­ With a scream, the warhorse was knocked off and Harun flew out like a kite with a broken line. The level of the knights behind was quite good. They stopped at about the same time, and the horseshoes were raised. One of them rose into the air and caught Harlan. It is obviously not a fool that Hatillo can be mixed in the Red High Priest. The son travels, naturally he must find some capable men and shoot Harun, on the one hand, it can sweep the other''s face, and on the other hand, it is for Arthur Acquaintance As soon as he landed, Harun jumped up, "Reversed, rebelled, rebelled, took it to me, and stabbed him a thousand times." Connister exchanged the child to his mother, and he was furious. "Who are you, this is Dolan City, and you cannot tolerate wildness." The headed knight looked at Ernest, a brass soldier, probably looking at Ernest ¡¯s military clothing, and did not immediately take a shot. He snorted, "What happened to Doran City, you just tried to obliterate the red-haired man. Lord Harun, the son of the main sacrifice Hatilo, should he give it himself, or let me do it? " A group of knights gathered around immediately, and the orcs around them glared at each other. Ernest was slightly hesitated. Although his heart was angry, he did not want to cause trouble to his elder brother. The other party laughed at the sight of Ernest''s hesitation. "I''m afraid now, it''s late" "Ernist, what''s going on?" Just as Ernest was angry, a voice sounded. Lu Yao and the priests just passed by after training. Since Arthur accepted Doran City, there have been many external problems. The city is flourishing. Basically, it can be closed at night. How can there be such a mess? Grunt The knights around Harun heard the sound of Dr. Prince''s throat drooling, and Harun''s eyes were straight. God, there is such a beautiful woman, with a soft, cheeky face and a plump figure. The key is the holy smell on the body, and the priest''s robe on the body is just a saint. What is the Virgin? Is the highest state of doing Harlan''s drool was flowing uncontrollably, a dementia pig looks like The most important thing is that this buddy broke away from the knight and even touched Lu Yao. Ernest is straight-forward, even if the opponent is arrogant, he will not go too far, but It ¡¯s this guy who stretched his claws arbitrarily, and Ernest could n¡¯t do anything else. Probably the other party didn''t expect to have named Harun''s identity, and there are still people who dare to do it. This is almost bold. Come¡­¡­ With a punch in front of the door, Harlan fell straight, nosebleeds flowed, and her mouth was still choking. "Beauty is really beautiful, it is bubbling" What prestige Lu Yao had in the minds of the orcs, she was a goddess of healing to save people. Even when some people tried to blaspheme, even the ordinary orcs were angry, and a group of people immediately gathered around to beat Harun. The anger of the masses was not so easy to calm down. The knights'' light flashed, and the head of the knights turned out to be a silver light. They screamed, "What do you want to do, rebel?" The big sword in his hand immediately confronted the orc in Dolan City. As long as the opponent was near, he was really not polite. Suddenly howling, huh ... With a blast out of thin air, the silver light knight''s sword-blasting hand burst into blood, and immediately followed a mighty silver wolf from the sky and slapped the silver light knight ... " Feng Qian didn''t expect that there would be a dare to make trouble in Dolan City. The other knights were stunned. I did not expect that someone really dared to take action, but Lipton''s hands could no longer hold the sword, and they were shocked by the attack power of the giant silver wolf. How could the wolf tribe have such a master? And Lipton is not without knowledge. He is also a silver-light middle class. Although he does n¡¯t say his famous name, he does worship a famous teacher, but the other person ¡¯s simple grasp just now did not hide. At this time, Forte also came with the patrol, and he did not expect that someone would dare to cause trouble, but today he was on duty and did not encounter it. "Grab it all and wait for the Lord of the City to fall." Folthey immediately came up, and of course the other party refused to seize it and immediately fought. Voltaire followed into the crowd, and these knights resisted and were taken down for a while, and the pressure of the silver wolf Lipton did not shoot. He felt that if he shot the opponent, he would never mind killing himself, so heavy murderous. Lipton knows where he was caught in the wind. If he encountered the air fighter, he would be dead. Suddenly, he glanced at Forte, who turned into a giant tiger. "You are ... Forte" Forte has changed from a giant tiger to a human shape, and his mouth grinned, "I don''t think I''m a bit famous" The horror in Lipton''s mind could not be remedied. How could the famous Forte ran here, he was not fancy by the Montaris family, how could he be here today ......... "Take it all away, let the owner of the city fall" Fowler waved his hand badly, and there was such a blindfold. Zou Liang is actually very busy. This is not a round that was very understated by Snow Girl. Frankly, Zou Liang is really depressed. Why is the other party so strong? As long as there is free time, Zou Liang will go to Snow Snow to challenge him "I don''t know whether to die", of course Snow Snow will be very happy to flatten him. After all, Snow Snow''s murderous spirit is not light, and it is very comfortable for someone to relieve her thing When receiving the briefing, Zou Liang frowned as soon as he heard it. It seemed that it was difficult to do something. Hatillo was on his own. Also, after coming to God ¡¯s Grace Province, he returned. It ¡¯s really a low-key person. Basically, they do n¡¯t have much interaction with them. It ¡¯s no wonder that you think about the current style of Mengjia. Although Zou Liang is the owner of the city, the anger is still not small, but he is not like before. There is no need for him to do this little thing. "Let Voltaire get it, and since nothing happens, let him make good compensation for our loss." The soldier nodded respectfully, while Folthey on the other side had **** all these people. He knew that Zou Liang would not be afraid of anything. After receiving the news, Forte sure knew what to do, "You are High Priest Harun?" Harlan was awake at this moment, and hysterically shouted, "You bastards, I want to kill you, kill your whole family, let me go." Fortel is happy, this guy really didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. A city hall official is thinking about how to deal with the assault, like this bad situation whip fifty Forte is going to be angry for Lu Yao. What kind of goods does Lazy Toad want to eat swan meat? I shot it myself, and whip it with a whip. Many orcs in Dolan City gathered around the square to see the excitement, and the cheering came one after another and shouted loudly Invisiblely Harun helped another, and established the image of Arthur''s fearless power. There are not many people in Harun who know this, but it is not without him. The son of the red high priest is too expensive, he has a good family everywhere, and his reputation is a mess. He can''t help it, but it won''t work here in Dolan City Arthur, who has experienced the battle of life and death today, would he really care about this threat Even Forte didn''t care. The flesh of this bunny was fleshed out. If there were no casualties, today he would definitely not let him go easily. Chapter 496： How should I ... serve you The knights on the side also had a heavy penalty, but these knights were more resistant. Except for a few, most of them stopped if they gritted their teeth, but your eyes were dead. How can the great red priest be provoked. The entire city hall ¡¼Canton¡½ field was a crowded critique meeting, and Harun had been beaten out of voice, the young master was too pampered. And when the great priest in red looked at the beaten and torn knight, he was out of anger again, and a priest-level city beat his son! This is simply ignoring the presence of the Pope, it is simply an insult to the beast god. Hatillo tapped on the table gently, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and it really did not hold his breath. He knew that with Harlan''s temper, the other party would not compromise, it would be trouble, and trouble was an opportunity. When he got a detailed message, he was even more determined to move Dolan City. He thought Dolan City was very poor, but he did n¡¯t expect to be so rich and so rich that he did n¡¯t know how to honor him. It''s an intolerable thing. Moreover, Arthur''s existence has provoked his authority, especially because the situation of Dolan City is not available, which has caused the situation to be somewhat unstable. Although these grasses are on the sidelines, this situation is not a good phenomenon, this guy It''s the instability factor. "Gather me the Knights, and let the head of West Malaysia come." Hatillo''s smile was even stronger. He got the news that Arthur had something, and it seemed that the children had a first place in the battle of the imperial family. "But facing Jin Yao''s armor fighters, these are not all Is it a floating cloud? Power is the last word. How dare you ask yourself for compensation for 10,000 gold coins, there are really such ridiculous people in the world. When preparing at Hatlowe, Bu Liang didn''t care, but they ate with Lu Yao. Orisia has always been very good here, very happy, to be precise, even when eating Looking at Arthur "as if you can see a flower. Gina couldn''t help but, "Orisia, can you be so foolish, you see he''s so terrified that his tail is almost going to the sky." Regarding such things as Hatillo, Gina didn''t take her heart into account. She had seen all the wind and the waves. Lu Yao filled another piece of meat in Jiao Liang ¡¯s bowl. ¡±Orisia on the side also clipped a piece. Gina was speechless. These women were poisoned. It ¡¯s a pity that Arthur did n¡¯t make a little white face. . Regarding Gina''s white eyes, the ministry stick completely turned a blind eye, and Avril hadn''t heard the exact news from there, but it doesn''t matter. Subaru and Thomas will always be in favor. "Nothing can''t be done. His killer copper always uses Yes, at most it is the size of the momentum. He didn''t want to go to heaven in one step, and he could go to retreat with ease when he got it done. In the past two days, he had been to Tongtianjing. "Everyone is busy. The eyes of the strong are not as easy to use as soy sauce. It seems The temptation of the Heavenly Road cannot be resisted at all, and it is even more legendary that this situation is rare for a century. This has happened before, and the special identity of bluffs doesn''t seem to be completely unknown. "Now in Tongtianjing" Jiao Liang is no longer lonely, Olisia must be with him. "Can''t stand it, adulterer or adulterer, can''t you wink at the table!" Gina said that her long legs overlapped repeatedly "showed that she was not at peace, but in fact, since Orisia came, Gina was a little inexplicable. "Oh, why don''t we also happen a little?" Ministry Liang smiled, and when he was in a good mood, he would hu¨¡hu¨¡ for a moment. Usually, this situation will definitely be counterattacked by Gina, but this time Gina did not speak, and ate a few bites, "I''m full, you can eat." Speaking and leaving, isn''t she angry? "Lu Yao said. Bu Liang smiled. "It''s okay. Although Harren''s kid is a bastard, he has a very good point." Lu Yao froze, "This guy seems to be bad ...", Buliang blinked, "His vision is very accurate, and we saw our beautiful Lu Yao beauty all at once, even when I was beaten. It''s yours! " Suddenly Lu Yao blushed, especially when Arthur looked at his chest, and Lu Yao followed Gina''s defeat. There are Jiao Liang and Orisia left in the room. Emma spends most of her sleep time every day. This is also the disadvantage of Snow Girl occupying her body. The body cannot bear the power for a long time. It needs to be solved through sleep, or it may be a seal band. Here comes the legacy. In this period of time, in fact, Liang Liang and Orizia are really a bit difficult to separate, want to hu¨¡ every second, but after all, they have experienced a lot of things, mature too much. We must not only consider our own feelings, but also consider others. Although Orizia walked before Emma, ??but Emma walked more steadily and paid more after all. Orizia respected Emma and was even grateful if she could With Buliang, she can do anything, but Emma really gave her tolerance. When Emma appeared, she really hoped that Orissa would take care of Buliang. After all, her situation was too special, and Buliang Need a woman''s care, careful, loving him. And Orissia''s kindness also touched Emma, ??and everything the girl did was indeed enough to turn the iron and steel into soft fingers. Looking at Orrisia, who is close at hand, Bu Liang stayed. Really, all the beautiful things are in sight. It turned out to be so beautiful. If you really lie to yourself, regardless of Orisia, In the end, Orisia was forced to marry Nebeiro under pressure. As soon as she thought of this, Bu Liang couldn''t help shivering, which would be a nightmare that she would never wake up. Suddenly, Min Liang strode forward and took Orisia in her arms. At that moment, the little angel''s hands and feet would not move, "Liang ......... No, don''t let people see it." The relationship between Buliang and Orisia is undoubtedly tortuous and complicated, which also makes the relationship between them more special. For Emma, ??it should be said that there is a considerable part of them being moved. In the most difficult time for Arthur, this silence The supportive woman touched him "and was the first love with Orissa, a true love. Holding Orisia as if the world was in his hands, Bu Liang asked himself that it was not a good thing, but at this moment, he felt bad and comfortable. "Who dares to look, I''m the master of the city!" Ministry glared. Orizia gave a smirk. "Skin has become so thick that you offend the Red High Priest, be careful." Buliang stroked Orisia''s little face "" Don''t change the subject, my mother-in-law is not afraid, do you think I care about a great red priest! " " Orisia is so beautiful, she can carry an old hooligan like Buliang, and it ¡¯s a wild disaster. In addition, with the arrival of Orisia, Buliang has regained vitality and vitality. To be honest, he found For the joy of living, it is happiness and contentment, not blind responsibility and stress. The bedroom love Saint said a word, rather than kill the wrong miss, this is the realm! Looking at the beautiful Orisia, Zou Liang suddenly felt arrogant and magnificent. If there is a hu¨¡ fold, you must fold it until hu¨¡ is broken! Orisia is still so petite, but the ministry stick is now very strong "and took Orisia in a hug. Orisia was either with Emma or with Lu Yao in the past two days. The two had not spent much time alone, and the department was not so bold. Suddenly this was what happened. The two people ¡¯s closest moves were just kissing. "Looking at the bright and domineering eyes of Bu Liang, Orisia trembled suddenly, she ... a little scared ..., ... The mini-god feels that he is really going to become a **** stick. The delicate Orisia was the angel Luo in the past life, but what is she doing now? Holding the little angel in her arms, Bu Liang walked firmly toward the room. "The little beautiful girl in her arms is already red, and her shameful appearance is enough to make the ministry''s beastly hair. When Orisia eloped here, she was "prepared," but she was scared. "Liang ..." I heard that it hurts, I ... fear ... In fact, the Ministry of God''s stick is also thinking, it is better to be a beast, but Orisia said that, Ministry of Liang only felt that his brain was buzzing, God, he decided to be a beast! The pace of the ministry stick was firm, striding to the bedroom, Orisia was tightly held in his arms, this is his treasure! In the capital, Nebeiro and Greg are drinking. Greg touches the woman while watching Nebero''s hypocritical. "Brother, choose one. The quality of the girl here is good." Nebeiro drank his wine, which seemed calm on the surface, but how could he hide the familiar Greg. When Nebeiro shook his head, Greg was speechless. "Women, you have to be strong first, especially virgins. When a relationship occurs, raw rice cooks mature rice. Everything will not change much. If I were you, early It ¡¯s on, where the chickens are flying now. ¡±Greg is rude, but in fact, in terms of status, Greg does not care about Nebeiro. His personal strength does not mean anything. The master of the Sanchez family must not have Nicholas There are many families, and the Nicholas family seems to focus on cultivating his meaning, so that Greg is also very spirited. This point said that in the painful part of Nebeiro, Orizia was missing, but can''t you really find it? Don''t look for it, you can guess it. But Nebelo never thought that a well-behaved Orisia would have the courage to do such a devilish thing, which became a joke in the circle of the imperial capital. Maybe he should have taken the initiative at first, and start with it! Nebeiro is not indifferent to women, on the contrary he is very good at women, but only against Orisia, he used another set, he wants to use mature charm to conquer Orisia, let her be dead to herself People, a real boost. "Really not playing?" "Well, you have to be happy in life, I''m going to refresh myself." Greg left the little Leopard beauty, leaving Nebeiro to drink alone. Nebeiro rarely loses his temper and is very stable. He has never miscalculated the overall situation under his control. When Orisia went to Jerusalem, he sent someone to watch. When he found that the situation was out of order, he put The news went to Gabriel, and even sent someone to assassinate Arthur. To be honest, Nebeiro had never thought that one day, Xiang Pingbuzi would dare to grab a woman from him, and it made him so depressed. Regardless of feeling or not, Orizia has always been part of his plan. He just hopes that he will plant a glorious image in the other''s heart, and then turn the little girl into a little woman with his own hands, and let the other person die. However, such twists and turns will appear. I knew early on that when I first saw Arthur in the underground world, he should be slapped to death. In fact, the Patriarchal Association did not allow Arthur so much. Attacks on him followed one after another. Many of them were secretly promoted by Nebeiro, but the Pope was tough and hard. Bu Liang was a little bit strange to the Pope. He didn''t help but Bu Liang didn''t know. Meng Jia was a decaying behemoth. He thought that no one was covering him. Can he be so brazen in Dolan City? The more I think about this, the more fierce he is. He, the heir of the Sanchez family, the most powerful man of the young generation, no matter how intelligent, powerful, handsome, or family, the poor boy named Arthur can''t catch up. But over this time, his plans have become increasingly unsuccessful, and it all has to do with the bear boy. Got ..., ... The cup burst, Nebeiro''s anger has been a bit unbearable, but Nebeiro has no intention to clean up Arthur now. He wants to win a place in the sky, this place is bound to be obtained, and the Sanchez family must also help he! It ¡¯s just what Orisia is doing. With Bixiu ¡¯s family education and Arthur ¡¯s character, they should not do anything. No one knew that Nebelo would be so sour in his heart. He never thought that he always thought Orizia was in his pocket, and suddenly thought of Greg''s words, was he wrong before? Shaking his head, Nebeiro no longer questioned himself, he was always right. But it is clear that after the Ministry of Dolan City''s ministry club unnecessarily hit Nebeiro''s left face, he let his face be balanced. At this time, the little angel was lying on Buliang''s bed, looking at Zou Liang with both expectation and fear. "Liang, I''m a little scared," ... Or, let''s do it later, today, today, will you spare me? " Orisia knelt down on the bed, pinching her fair little feet, and the most important thing was that it was big day! Buliang pulled up the curtains ~ www.novelhall.com ~ closed the door, he suddenly felt that waiting for an extra second was disrespect to God, he could not wait to really have Orisia, stamped and printed, ever since She is his person. Holding Orisia''s shoulder gently, feeling the kind of shyness and expectation in the little girl''s heart, Buliang looked at her with firm eyes, "I want you to be my woman!" The girl''s rejection is not really to refuse, but to be shy, especially Orisia, the princess of Gabriel. If Bi Xiu knows this kind of thing, I am afraid that Arthur will directly kill Arthur to the scum, regardless of Nebe Luo is still Bixiu, and they all feel that Arthur''s courage is not so big, nor that courage. Apparently they underestimated our minions. Orizia gritted her teeth tightly. She was really scared, but she was not afraid of her mother''s outburst. When she came here, she had to give herself to the ministry, but ........., "how should I", "how Serve you ... " When Orizia whispered it, Bu Liang felt that Gabriel was really the best maid in the world. Liang Liang''s hand slowly reached out to Orisia''s .........! ~! Chapter 497： Cant sleep Orizia is really scared, but she is very brave in her bones. Her feelings for Zou Liang are the same thing, but sometimes the feelings of girls are not directly related to certain sports. What are other girls? I do n¡¯t know, but Orizia is this rare type She knew what was going to happen, and frankly, she didn''t have any ideas, but she also knew the men''s desire for this, and sworn her power through this dominance of the world. So she is willing and wants to do well That bright hand rested on Orishia''s shoulder. His big hand was caught. It was Oriania Bainen''s little hand. He didn''t have much strength, but Chu Liang didn''t rush, looking at Orrisia. Ya, if Orisia is really not willing, he is willing to endure Men need to be proactive, but not forced, especially on women they like "Can you teach me?" Speaking of Orisia''s little hand strap The clothes slipped down, and the art that appeared in front of Zou Liang was beautiful, an art that completely obsessed him. Orisia closed her eyes shyly. Bismarck was different from other races. The leopard woman was enthusiastic, the snake woman was rotten, and the catwoman was shy and soft. Bismarck was the pride and purity of Wu Yunlunbi. This is why conquering Bismarck can make every man happy, this is a symbol of personal charm And in front of Chu Liang, Orisia, Bismarck''s little princess, a girl who was even willing to give up her dignity and shyness Chu Liang is both happy and touched. "He held Orissian''s perfect body in his arms, his eyes could not move at all. She made one of the boldest moves in her life. Orisia actually had some babies. She didn''t know if Zou Liang liked it, "I don''t have sister Lu Yao ..." The mosquito with a small voice may not be able to hear it, but the young **** stick clearly heard it. Zou Liang sighed in his heart, who could make Orisia so "My little princess, you have your own unique beauty. Now let me occupy this holy place that belongs to me." Chu Liang kissed Orrisia''s lips. The little princess responded passively. She didn''t know how to do it, but Na Liang could feel the cooperation of Orrisia. Although her curiosity was a little worse, it was enough to stimulate Beast heart There was an urge in Chu Liang''s heart to rub Orisia into her own body, but when it came to action, she turned into an extremely tenderness, from that seductive red lips, to kiss the soft and domineering world. Don''t speak the neck, Ori Xia ¡¯s body was tight, her little toes were tightly close together, and she felt the whole body froze. The snow-white neck turned pink, she did n¡¯t stop, she could n¡¯t stop going down, and her big hand covered it. Orixia exclaimed with exquisite tenderness, her body was stiff, and she rubbed gently, but it was not big, but it was full of infinite temptation. Chu Liang leaned down, her big hand covering the edge and gently covering it. Orrisia trembled for a while, she seemed unable to control the tension in her heart and other stimuli. She felt that she was almost unconscious. Na Liang didn''t expect that the little girl was so sensitive, she looked at the lower body covered by the skirt, his hand was slowly downward, and she couldn''t help but want to solve the mystery. He needs to enjoy such a treasure, every inch of skin Can''t let go, he wants to completely and completely own his little princess But then there was a knock on the door This knocking knocked directly into the minds of the help stick and Orizia like a thunder. Although Zou Liang''s face cannot be thicker than the city walls and paving is enough, Orisia can''t carry it, as if frightened Xiaominzi quickly pulled up his clothes Zou Shengan''s first feeling was that he had to work hard with the guy at the door, but when he felt the breath outside the door, Zou Liang could only sigh and gave up the idea The door opened, it was Snow Woman Even if you want to help God Stick hard, you are not your opponent. Orrisia couldn''t say a word, although she knew that Snow Woman wasn''t Emma, ??but the little angel''s cheek was thin, but she couldn''t say a word. Zou Liang can now distinguish the feelings of treating Emma and Snow Maiden. Although they share a body, they are not alone "Oh, what''s the matter?" "Can''t sleep" Xue Nu''s gaze was still cold, she didn''t seem to feel that she had destroyed the glorious cause of Zou Shengan Zou Shen stick That sweat, can''t sleep? Sometimes Snow Girl can''t sleep? "I teach you a way to count sheep, one sheep, two sheep ... so you keep falling asleep after counting all the time" Xue Nu was not polite to Chu Liang, and sat down on the bed, "You count for me" Chu Liang had the impulse to hit the wall, but the cold look at Snow Woman also suppressed the impulse to explain, playing on the cow. "I went back to sleep", the atmosphere of the constitution was completely destroyed, Orisia''s courage was finally destroyed by the Snow Maiden, and she was always a little shy in the face of "Emma" In fact, she should be the first, but who made the gangster''s life so good, Emma and Orizia can be considerate of each other, can dominate the world. Stick nowhere Orisia ran away, seeming to use her body skills, Chu Liang did not have time to save Of course, Chu Liang is willing to coax Emma to sleep, any method can be used, but coax Snowgirl ... Snow Woman, however, was polite, and shrank into a ball. "Begin counting" Chu Liang was helpless and could only start counting, one sheep ... two sheep ... After training for a day, and knowing that Snow Girl is looking for fault, Zou Liang can only resolve the dissatisfaction in her heart, calm herself, calm down, and tiredness comes up. Snow Girl''s big eyes are rounded, but Bang Liang falls asleep. The sky was bright, and the young biological clock automatically woke up, only to find out that she had fallen asleep. On the one side, there was a snow girl shrinking into a ball. The surrounding area was icy. If the dark road was not a system of ice immunity, it would not be half dead. Leaving lightly, Chu Liang regained his vitality as soon as he went out. Want to come to the repercussions of the red master, today you should come to trouble. In fact, the trouble is bigger than Chu Liang imagines. The bold and influential Chu Liang in this world is not the first or the last one. Zou Shen stick is naturally step-by-step morning exercise, eating breakfast, of course, this breakfast is very special, Orissia didn''t say a word, and her head seemed to be unable to lift up, making Lu Yao think Arthur was bullying Austria Lizia is gone, of course Zou Shenchou expresses great innocence In fact, the most tragic thing is him, a mature man who has completely entered the state, but was forced to kill him with passion. The taste, everyone who has experienced it, understands Throughout the morning, Chu Liang looked at Orisia with an eagle-like look at the birds, but Orisia seemed to be scared of the courage yesterday and dominated the world. Don''t speak, and follow Lu Yao all the way. The most important thing is that Lian Ji Na followed suit, and seemed to be having trouble with him. Zou Shencun is quite speechless. How Zou Shencun provokes the beauties is not clear, but he did provoke Hatillo, the great priest in red The reaction of the High Priest in Red was also startling. When the news was received, it was already a bull. Hatillo did not send him a penalty. Zou Shenbang beat Harun and the knights. At the same time, Hahatillo sent a ticket. According to Zou Shencun''s understanding, it is normal for the other party to be angry, and it is normal to find trouble. However, the news was that the great prince of Hatlow red led the 5,000 Holy See knights towards the city of Dolan day and night, accompanied by West Mahalinton, Bill, one of the Mengjia Empire ¡¯s Jin Yao class warriors. The pride of the tribe, the kinship of the Warrior Guild President Murphy Harrington, from a relative''s point of view, is the nephew of Murphy and the representative of the second generation of the Harrington family The same is the great red priest. Hatillo is different from Thomas. Thomas is a red priest who came to power after all. He is the deep-rooted realist and searches for wealth everywhere. However, with the accumulation of wealth, the crisis The sense will also increase, so Hatillo ¡¯s Knights are quite powerful. I heard that the actual army is large, and the multiple mercenary regiments controlled by him are actually their own strength, but they are worried about causing the dissatisfaction above. Only in the form of mercenary regiments, and can also support the war by war, not to mention, this hand Hatillo is very strong Although Sablanca is a shaman in name, frankly, he has less control over Hatillo''s territory, and the Red High Priest is eligible to attend the Presbyterian Church, and at the Presbyterian Church, Hatillo also has People, think about Westma Harrington''s ability to become the head of his knight regiment, at least it involves the president of the Adventurers'' Guild, which is probably not a bit of interest. In fact, a considerable part of the black market voices of the four major families in Dolan City had to be confessed by Hahatilo. Of course, Bran only knew a little, specifically he was not responsible. Who would have thought that Hatillo would be furious and send troops directly? When the Knights approached several cities around them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The archbishops ¡¯princes were all trembling, and Hatillo ¡¯s provocative power is here to dominate the world. Do n¡¯t speak for more than ten years. No one wants to talk directly to He did it. Hatillo would do one thing. He always had a forbearance. The relationship was overwhelming. He had let Sablanca take him for granted. Right, that was definitely a notice of hegemony. He did n¡¯t care about any consul. Still a temple, as long as it gives him benefits, he supports And Arthur, the little bear cub, came to his place, and even started to devour himself, but Hatillo is also an old man. He knows that Arthur is a bit of a doorway, so he tolerated for a while. The other party was familiar with the situation here and wanted to come. Knows how to be a man, but he is so wrong It was a humiliation to humiliate his son in public. If he did n¡¯t give a lesson, how would he control more than ten cities in the north? Raising soldiers for thousands of days, he will teach Arthur a profound lesson "Xima, don''t be so polite this time, you have to pack up fiercely." It won''t be long before you enter the Dolan City pool boundary, Hatillo said. To be continued. Works, you are welcome to start to vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation Chapter 498： Soldier Depression Four hundred and ninety-eight soldiers surrendered (two companies even more monthly tickets) Cima Hatillo smiled a little, he went out on his own, and said it was a bit of a big deal, but the kid Arthur can really toss, although he did not see it in person, but President Murfist easily did not judge a young man, It''s not easy for him to speak, but in a terrible situation, when he goes out, he is flat. "Sir, Lu Yao can''t move, Arthur, leave a life to speak, otherwise it''s not easy to explain above, and the others don''t matter." Saima said. "Don''t be too gentle to start, Lu Yao can''t move, is there anyone interested in it?" Hatillo also thought about how to enjoy himself. He was not targeted. The action was arranged by the big men at the Presbyterian Conference. Hatillo was not a fool. Otherwise, the Cavaliers would be easily touched. He was under the control of the Samanka shaman. It''s not a trivial matter, but someone on the other side is another matter. Obviously, the car-by-car booty seized from the barren side has caused a rash. Zou Liang didn''t think so much at first. He only felt that this was a way to boost morale, but he forgot to reveal his wealth. He was so arrogant. "It is an adult in the Presbyterian Church." Although West Malaysia is not interested in this, there are some things that he cannot decide. In fact, West Malaysia and Hatillo are a union of two factions. Of course, they are smaller than the Pope and the Archon, but with the The Holy See has been inexplicably strong recently, and the faculty are not as difficult to speak as before. The two were together at any time, but they also had their own plans, but they had a common goal: Arthur. This kid is still too naive. I really thought the pope thought he was a character. Hatillo could not wait to see the little boy kneeling in front of him and crying. The 5,000 menacing knights pointed directly at Dolan City, and he wanted to see who would dare to challenge him. This isn''t the wild people! I have to say that Hatillo was really attentive when he built the Knights. Although he did not have the experience of Zou Shenchou, he also understood the principle of "guns out of power." Have more soldiers, then grab more money and power. The configuration of this knighthood has far exceeded the range of the main priest in red. The war horses are the best Teller war horses. Teller war horses have a certain monster bloodline. They are more load-bearing and sprinting than ordinary war horses. It is also stronger. In Hatillo''s view, all wild horses in the wild are wild horses, which are vulnerable, except that Hatillo is unwilling to waste time and strength on a group of wild people, and the wild waste is not in his eyes. And Zou Liang also got news here, urgent city hall meeting. Old people like Bran and Monaco are all desperate, and they feel desperate, while Forte and others are only a little worried, the influence of the Red High Priest is indeed deep-rooted, of course, like the King of Earth, they are completely Don''t care, the wolf''s eyes are only Arthur, and everyone else doesn''t know. "According to reliable information, the main priest of Hatillo in red is carrying a five thousand temple heavy riding group towards our Dolan City. It will always be here tomorrow. It seems that the visitor is not good." Ji Na said solemnly, At the town hall meeting, Jina was still a very professional woman. Zou Liang''s face remained still, looking at the crowd, "What do you think." No one speaks. If the opponent is a wild cavalry, it is very simple. He killed his mother, but the opponent is the Knights of the Temple, speaking of himself, and also a boss. Monaco glanced at it and stopped talking. It wasn''t just a day or two to know Arthur. He knew very well that what he said was also a nonsense, only to reduce morale, alas, this time it was mentioned as iron plate. "I forgot to tell you, the information of our apostle ranks, this temple knight of Hatillo is the standard for bronze warriors, the centurion is silver light, five thousand captains, four It ¡¯s the peak of silver, one of which is Deputy Chief Jin Yao Junior, and of course their leader Seama Harrington, Jin Yao Intermediate Bill Beast Warrior, Warrior Guild President Murphyst. ¡± As soon as this word came out, the hearts of the city hall were all cold. If it was only Jin Yao Junior, there were Arthur and five silver wolves, and he was not afraid. Even if there were two Jin Yao Juniors, they could almost stand up. But a Jin Yao Intermediate, plus a Jin Yao Junior, and five thousand heavy cavalry, this ... No one expected that the situation would evolve into this situation. In particular, these two people are not the black and white people encountered in the wild, like Batu, becoming a leader for many years has spent more energy on management, and their own efforts have been drawn a lot, but they have no name, only real masters have been Ioria tuned away, but Meng Jia''s combat effectiveness, Zou Liang was clear. A Jin Yao Intermediate, this time is a bit difficult. When the force is used, the party hates less. Zou Liang banged his hand gently. Generally, Zou Liang will have such a habit when encountering problems. A Jin Yao Intermediate, a Jin Yao Junior, and Murphyst, this is a bit difficult to handle. Zou Liang can''t expect all opponents to be parallel imports. Fortunately, sooner or later, it will be over. As for the five thousand heavy cavalry, Zou Liang is really not afraid, but it is not easy to deal with, I am afraid that he can only make up his mind not to let the other party enter the city, but even if he does not let the other party enter the city, it is only the next choice. When he harassed Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town, he still couldn''t hurt. It seems that he really underestimated the ingrained Red High Priest. The 5,000 heavy cavalry is a deterrent. As long as the master enters the city, Zou Liang can''t help it. Then the heavy cavalry directly takes over the city. He was really tough with one hand, and he wanted to fight with each other without a lot. Everyone else also looked at Zou Liang and felt the dignity of the atmosphere. To be honest, this kind of thing other people can''t help at all. A leader must face and must bear. The decision is made by Zou Liang. Yes, but now what? Gina watched Arthur quietly, he was too smooth, and he was very capable, but he ignored it, and his strength was not invincible in the world. In the province of Shenyao, there was a Subaru shaman on it, and Thomas in the middle. The Red High Priest, even if he did something arrogant, no one dared to use the army, but here is the province of God''s grace. It has to be said that the situation of the province of Divine Enlightenment is a bit complicated. Although Hatillo is the great priest of the Holy See in red, but the relationship with Sablanca is not good, so he joined the governor''s department and went to the Patriarchate. There are also people who really do n¡¯t buy shaman''s account. Of course, they still respect it. This guy will be a man at this point, and he has been unable to grasp any clear handles, and his most serious point is that he earns money. However, he definitely did n¡¯t swallow it up. God entrusted him with the red priest, and secretly he also opened a special prayer event in Jinlan City, specially for the nobles and the big men from above. The temple played with the female monks and took a two-pronged approach to their current position. The more this happened, the more she moved, and when Harun came, Gina was a little worried about the accident, but she still had no time to stop it. When this happened, how could Arthur solve it? Ji Na is full of curiosity, but she is not worried. She is not the person who knows Zou Liang''s temper and preferences best. This is Lu Yao''s concern, but she knows Arthur''s ability best. Deep intention, will it be an exception this time? "Five thousand heavy cavalry, so polite, it seems we are ready to welcome it." "Boss, you have a word, we fight with them, the wilds have conquered, and I''m afraid of a group of old soldiers!" Voltaire said in the shooting. "Foltai, you are wrong. Hatillo is quite a city man. His heavy cavalry has fought in various places in the name of the mercenary regiment, even the thief regiment, but he has never been caught by his cunning behavior. The more people who live with him, the more careful they are, ¡±said Ji Na. Zou Liang smiled, "Jina, it seems that the apostles still do something, but obviously you have no evidence, so don''t say bad things about the Red High Priest here, I will prepare a welcome for him!" When seeing Zou Liang''s smile, those who believe him must know that he has a solution, but the doubtful person thinks it is just a bluff. Bran''s heart was terrified. After the City Hall meeting was over, he had to figure out whether he was going to leave the shop or sell it again. Sell ??once and sell twice. It was only that Bran, who had always been decisive, hesitated. With family interests and survival as the first goal, Bran hesitated, but he was very clear that once Arthur lost power, his understanding of Hatillo would definitely be wiped out. Fallen leaves swept the riches of Dolan City. The old priest, Monaco, hid in the temple and prayed. This was the only thing he could do. He knew he had no ability, but he prayed to the beast **** from the heart for the first time. Please bless Doran and bless Arthur. . But strangely, when approaching Dolan City, the speed of the Hatillo army suddenly slowed down, but this slowdown did not alleviate the pressure of Dolan City, but increased. This is a feeling of teasing prey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he has to boil each other, young people are easily intolerable, if the other party to do something first is better. As for his unconvinced son, Hadillo has no shortage of sons, including illegitimate children, so that this idiot has a long memory. Obviously Hatillo is the kind of extreme self, and anyone can become a chess piece when needed. "Sir, why don''t we go straight in?" Westma Harrington was a little bit confused, and now it is necessary to send the arrow on the string, how can you give the opponent time to prepare. "Oh, Sima, that kid is a city owner, even if he doesn''t give them face, he needs to give the pope face, so it is necessary to give first and then soldiers." The main point here is that Hatillo doesn''t care about his son''s life or death. He cares about the overall situation, so he is not in a hurry. His ultimate goal is to use this excuse to win Dolan City in one fell swoop, and not to stay What are the obvious complications, but also complete the tasks explained above. (Thank you Bookmate Long Yinyue for being the new leader of the hegemony, mighty!)! ~! Chapter 499： Be confident Hatillo is very clear. Even if Fang is always covered by someone, he must prevent the bridge from being dismantled across the river. In any case, this Arthur is really appreciated by the Pope. Although the Pope is also very old As soon as Hatillo''s army was stationed, the nearby high priests, high priests, and even the consuls all came to visit and talk about them. This year, there has been no shortage of wind to make the rudder. The sudden gain of the neighbor ¡¯s most inconspicuous one has suddenly risen, which makes them not very comfortable. In any era, there is no shortage of red-eye disease, which is detrimental to the disadvantages of others, not to mention the benefits. Hatillo now needs a reason, and a sounding reason. Under the hint of Hatillo, the power figures in the five cities nearest to Dolan City have stated that Dolan City ¡¯s master Arthur Hebrew flew and disregarded the surrounding brother cities. In order to relocate a large number of wolves, regardless of temples and empires, the appearance of wolves has increased the security problems around them, and even more thieves have been added. One by one the big hats flew over The atmosphere of Dolan City, which had just paused for a while because of what Tirlow had paused for, was tense. From another''s point of view, the great prince of Hatillo''s red dress did not enter Dolan City. Chances of redemption But there was no response from Arthur. Harlan and his men were still locked up, and there was no intention to send someone to negotiate. The various voices that followed the surrounding cities directly reached the provincial capital of Shen''en. Of course, this is just the beginning. In the name of Dolan City, the patriarchs will be under the direct jurisdiction of the city, but after all, the site of God''s grace is not easy to interfere with, but But why can''t we let the following talk be so good? It''s not a joke that several cities are in trouble In the monga empire where stability prevails, this discordant voice obviously does not allow There were more than 50 people who reported jointly, all of whom had heads and faces in each city. They asked the governor and shaman to give an explanation. If they could not give an explanation, they would tell the veteran to find a reason. In just a few days, the situation suddenly changed. This is the method of Hatillo. It can be described as leaving no back road. This is a high-level struggle. The ordinary people in Dolan City still live a peaceful life. They do n¡¯t know what is going to happen. People ¡¯s hearts can play a key role when facing the outside world or facing the battle of life and death, but they are at a loss as they come under pressure from inside The wind and clouds were blowing outside, but nothing seemed to be happening in Dolan City. There was no mobilization of troops or tension, and he was still busy preparing for the small **** offering In the past few days, Hatillo has been planning to join the first birds of several cities in the thousands of miles to write to the provincial capital. It can also be regarded as a successful attempt. In the name, he took the Knights not to save his own son, but to attack the city. But it ¡¯s over. The Cavaliers ¡¯target is the rogue regiment that has recently run rampant, and the base of the rogue regiment is Dolan City. However, the high priest Hatillo was very aware of the rules and did not rush into the city, but waited for the Arthur Lord to cooperate with the inspection But Hatillo waited for Arthur''s explicit rejection of Hatillo. It was time to start. "West Malaysia, it seems that our little town owner is very cooperative and made the brothers move." Hatillo said with satisfaction, whether the other party agreed or not, he would have the same result, but if he agreed, he would n¡¯t do it. If he did n¡¯t agree, he would take it all away. "Oh, just wait for this sentence. I didn''t expect that we have been here for so many days. It''s really strange that this guy seems to be very popular in Dolan City." In fact, the hottest operation of Hatillo is to get someone from Dolan City to come back and be qualified to stand up and say something. Arthur''s own people are obviously impossible, while Bran and Monaco are two. Wall grass, before Hadillo really didn''t pay attention to his eyes, and then he went to dig his fingers, and they didn''t come over to lick his toes, but the two people refused. The idiot, Monaco, who was the life''s main sacrifice, turned out to be I dare to refute him and do it. This time, I did n¡¯t teach this old guy well that he really thought he was a character. "Let the army set off and I''ll have tea in Dolan City at night" Hatillo stood up and said very mightily "report" This is a knight coming in Westma nodded, and the knight said respectfully: "We just discovered that the Thomas the High Priest from Jerusalem was entering Dolan City with hundreds of people." Hatillo, who had just stood up, was stunned. Who Thomas was, he certainly knew that Subaru''s student, successor, and the next most favorable contender for the shaman, though personal, were born in Jerusalem in recent years. Water up and Arthur seems to be his student But Hatillo has always believed that if it is his own confidant, he should be placed beside him, and he will not be assigned to such a place. In fact, Hatillo''s basis of judgment is correct. Under normal circumstances, it must be the case, but how did he understand Arthur and apply a famous saying from the past, the finch Anzhi Hongji What makes him most incomprehensible is that he is not his own son, even if he is his own son. As far as the labor is so laborious, he pulls so many people from Shenyao to God''s Grace Province? Identity reversed. Hatillo could understand, but it did go against his mind. Sima did not expect that such a sudden change would occur, involving a red high-prize, the situation is different The cooperation between Westma and Hatillo is quite enjoyable. The masters also have to eat and spend, and in this regard, Westma''s level is indeed not as good as his fighting ability, but Hatillo can always meet his needs in this regard. The most headache of Jin Yao-class soldiers like West Malaysia is the intricate relationship, and this is what Hatilo is best at Hatillo the Red High Priest smiled slightly. "Here is the province of God''s favor. Thomas is an ordinary person when he arrives here. You said Simma "Oh, yes, he really takes himself seriously if he comes here to exercise power" In the case of equal, who is afraid of who? Although some variables have been added, as long as Thomas is not hurt, things will be done. After all, he has already taken over the above things. If he is halfway through, the backstage of the Patriarchate will also find him unfavorable. It must be difficult to do things. What is not difficult is worth his trouble? Hatillo had confidence when he set off again, and a great red priest could not stop him Hatillo is confident, and Westma is confident. Of course, the Cavaliers cannot stay here like this. They spend military expenses every day. The mighty heavy cavalry headed towards Dolan City In Dolan City, Na Liang and Thomas were drinking tea leisurely, while Lu Yao and Maru were waiting. Tea is brought by Thomas. Tea from hometown is always very fragrant. "This is what your teacher must bring. Your kid is blessed." "Hey, it ¡¯s all taught by the master," Zou Liang laughed. In front of Thomas, that Liang became a child with no image at all. "Are you very seated? You don''t have to worry about going anywhere, and you won''t be upset for fear that others won''t know if your High Priest Arthur is sitting in Dolan City?" Thomas laughed, and his words were full of ridicule. To be honest, this apprentice was too powerful. Sometimes, Thomas wanted to see how he was eating and eating to solve the wild dilemma. It caused a great deal in Jerusalem. sensation "Master, you know me best. Low-key and modest is my nature. Simple and kind is Bill''s nature. They don''t bother me if they bother me. I ¡¯m bullied and I ca n¡¯t lose your old man ¡¯s face. " Lu Yao and Maru are both ca n¡¯t help but say nothing else, Arthur is a must when it comes to his face and mouth. "Your boy is sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. Do you think my hundred-kilogram of the Red High Priest can hold Hatillo?" Thomas laughed. "Hehe, Hatillo has operated in the province of Grace and Xing for more than ten years. The surrounding cities are all looking at his winks. This old fox is very cunning, but he doesn''t move. If he wants to come, he won''t take you seriously. " Zou Liang said "Oh, your boy used all the stubborn tricks. Hatillo is a personal thing. I can''t help you. What should I do? Am I taking someone back to Jerusalem, or do you apologize to others?" Thomas ¡¯wrist is pretty good now. A bright smile appeared on Zou Liang''s face. Lu Yao and Maru looked at the quarrel between the master and apprentice. They were joking on the surface. "Master, you know, I ¡¯m just a face, let me bow down to this kind of person, it ¡¯s better to die, anyway, I ¡¯m not going, if you do n¡¯t care about me, then watch others work hard The completed Dolan City is settled, hey, no one is sorry for the bitter child. " Zou Shencun looked resentful, but didn''t mean to be afraid Lu Yao is actually a bit worried. Thomas is naturally good. After all, there is an extra person sitting in the town, but the other party may not buy it. "How did your boy see it?" Thomas suddenly said nothing. "Well, cleverness can''t stop it." The **** stick exaggerated himself first, "This is a miscellaneous jia, not wild." "Oh, that ¡¯s just a bit too risky, or if you think you have enough face, you will definitely be protected." Thomas is still smiling, as if the danger of burning and re-burning does not exist. "Master, Meng Jia, you and I know everything. Aside from I don''t say, I have an ambush personality like Hatillo. For me, I am Shaman. Man is not an ordinary person, and the representative of the southern provinces with the ancestors did not succeed, but his ambition was shown, but that''s it, but how can a shaman tolerate someone playing this kind of mind under his eyelids, no handle Even if it doesn''t matter, now Hatillo gave him a big excuse, let alone His Majesty the Pope. I don''t think his old man would look at me and let him bully. " Thomas frowned. "Your little taro is all set. What if nobody really cares about you?" Zou Liang licked his lips, "Master, you know mine, what have I suffered?" This sentence Zou Liang is full of domineering, bowing down is definitely impossible. If it doesn''t matter, it means that his judgment is wrong. The Holy See really didn''t take him seriously, and why should he obey any rules? The stick is not as comfortable as a courtier. One respects me one foot and I respect one another. I really want to play evil. Damn, Liang is his ancestor. Fallen out, what about killing these heavy cavalry, the relationship between Tongtianjing has made him no longer **** in the small circle of Mengjia, these things are not known to Thomas "Okay, okay, it ¡¯s so good. Since you are so energetic, we''ll wait to see the excitement." Thomas still refused to solve the mystery. The key is that this little bear cub is too powerful, and it will be difficult for him to eat. Although Zou Liang guessed it, but I don''t know exactly what it looked like, Thomas didn''t say, it would be nice to let this kid feel itchy for a while "Well, I won''t talk about the matter, Emma, ??why don''t you see her? Your master missed her, and most of the gifts this time were for her." Thomas laughed "Hey, it''s okay, just a half of me will be fine" "Oh, that half is a sample of the Jerusalem Commercial Chamber, not for you Thomas blinked, and apparently saw the grievances of Zou Shenchou, always relieved. Lu Yao deeply felt this intimate relationship, as if everyone around Arthur was like this "Emma''s body is still a bit sequelae, and from time to time she falls into a long sleep, but there are some people you still want to see." In the case of Emma, ??there is no too much explanation for Liang. It is very troublesome after all, and Xue Nu''s affairs should not be spread as much as possible. Orrisia stepped out of the door, flushed, and the little girl knew that it was time to see her parents. "Uncle Thomas" This uncle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can break Thomas, and the Grand Prix in red can''t help but give Zou Liang a glance. It''s an uneasy guy, even the princess of Gabriel can seduce. The emperor has been in trouble for a while, looking around, it turned out that it was really Arthur However, in Thomas ¡¯s view, this is the true appearance of a talented woman. Although Emma has been recognized by Thomas, Thomas is after all a deep-rooted Mengjia. In a way, Emma still lacks some foundation, but Arthur likes, They will like it, not to mention Emma is sincere to Arthur "Okay, little girl, I support you" In a word, it represents the attitude of the Red High Priest. Thomas is no longer the previous High Priest. The identity of the Red High Priest and Subaru''s importance, plus his control of the surrounding cities, along with power, The Gabriel family can no longer be Thomas "Thank you, uncle" Orisia was still a little bit embarrassed. She also knew that in Arthur''s mind, Thomas could not help but be active when she saw her level. In fact, a lively and kind little girl like Orisia loved her most. Chapter 500： Catch Basically, Zou Shenchou was ignored again. Zou Liang was really tickled. He guessed the big picture. Hatillo really thought he was the Pope and dared to move the army at will. If it was an ordinary person, he would be the Pope. The imperial city lord dared to move, apparently because he was shot by some strength of the Patriarchate, and probably wanted to test the Pope ¡¯s true plan. What does the Pope plan to do? From the handling of this matter, we can see one or two. It was only a matter of hiding in the past. To this day, it is time to give a statement to the ministry. The world is watching. "Sir, you said the kid would be scared to see us coming." Macchiato, nicknamed the smiling tiger, is one of Hatillo''s running dogs. He is good at all kinds of despicable and insidious tricks. Generally speaking, he is happy to do things that are not convenient for the Red High Priest. Michido''s motto is that everything that is dirty and tiring is his sacred mission. He is the other side of the light. This time, a series of actions against Dolan City are indispensable for his "merit". "Michido, don''t underestimate your opponent, maybe there will be a tough battle." Hatillo smiled slightly, and he decided to take a shot, saving him a lot of dreams. Beside Hatillo''s Red High Priest, he was his competent officer. The knight captain and centurion of the Knights were his close friends, and it was said that he only listened to him alone. Five thousand well-equipped heavy cavalry attacked Dolan City like a torrent, and the first thing to pass was Fengzhen. The army set off violently. When he saw the appearance of Fengzhen in front of him, Hatillo was surprised. According to his information, the place was in a shabby state. The ransack of the wild cavalry, plus the cleaning of the four major families, It should be tattered no matter how you think, and now the whole maple town is clean and tidy, fresh and refreshing, and the orcs seem surprised to look at this neat and glorious team and even a lot of children are looking at it, there seems to be no fighting atmosphere. . Hatillo thought at the time that if the opponent gave a bit of a tense atmosphere, there would be a reason to go to war, but now Fengzhen has no intention of fortification, which makes the aggressive army a little dazed, after all, all the Orc civilians And they did n¡¯t hide their identities, so they ransacked a town in broad daylight? [Answer] The case is affirmative. They are here to loot, not to mention a small town. Even Dolan City cannot escape. "Michido, you bring five hundred people to make this place flat, but anyone who dares to resist will kill without pardon!" "Yes, dear lord!" There was a slight sneer in the corner of Mickey''s mouth. He was still worried that the place was too bad. I didn''t expect that it was so beautiful. It was really good. I had to make a small fortune and save a few female slaves. "Shi Wan, you took five hundred people to sweep Qiufeng town. After processing, they came to Dolan City to join us." Shi Wan is the Jin Yao-level captain and the true confidant of Hatillo. Of course you have to be alone. "Sima, let''s go to Doran City to meet the Arthur Lord." Hatillo said lightly. Waiting for the mighty army to leave, Mai Qiduo''s insignificance disappeared at this time before showing the fangs of the Tages, but still so insidious. "Listen to me, take everything that can be taken and smash everything that you can''t take, young women grab it casually but be fooled, I don''t say you know what to do, we need to make adults comfortable, adults comfortable Only after we have a good life, come with me! " Micdo rushed into Fengzhen with a mighty 500 cavalry, without any obstruction. The orcs were terrified by the army and hid. They did not know what happened. Riding on the war horse, Michido is very happy. He has done many things to rob money and grab food and rob girls, but every time it ¡¯s the same ¡¼Xing¡½ Fen, it seems that it is difficult to have a tired day . The orcs in Fengzhen dodged in succession, and Mai Qiduo led people straight to the town center. The thief first captured the king, grabbed the guard, and it was more convenient. This is the experience of plundering for many years. There must be death and injury, it is not fun, especially women, in case of death in resistance, but the loss of their property. I have to say that in a small town, the degree of generosity of this road repair is not worse than that of Jinlan City, but it is just the impact of cavalry. Strange, there are people out there, why is it so quiet inside, and Michdo also feels that something is wrong, but he doesn''t care. When the heavy cavalry enters the city, there is nothing to stop it. The town center is undoubtedly the tallest building in Fengzhen. At the end of the road, it is clear at a glance, but in the middle of the road, there is an extra table and two old men. "Two straights, are you cheating!" An old man threw the jade card indignantly, and after playing for a while, he lost miserably. "Oh, it''s your bird cloud cover, but don''t rely on me!" Said another old man with a smile, seeming to win a lot, and in a good mood. The two were playing in the middle of the road, and they didn''t care about the heavy cavalry not far away. Mickey cursed inwardly. Two old immortals dared to block the road, clenched the whip in their hands, and drew them to death as soon as they approached them. The old things were the most worthless, neither women nor slaves. At this time, the Temple Knights had become rogue bandits, and the formation remained fairly good. It seemed that they were usually well trained, but their expressions had completely changed, full of greed and peace. Mickey''s spirit became more and more agitated, "" This "... the two old men''s clothes are very bright, it seems to be a priest''s robe, how is it purple gold? Yaya, dare to commit taboo, I really don''t know how to die! I have to say that Mickey''s eyes are very easy to use, he suddenly found that one of the old men was very familiar, ... ... very familiar. * ~~~~~~~~~~~ Maiqiduo shook a bit, and suddenly took the war horse, the speed was too tight, the warhorse jumped up and directly overturned Maiqiduo. The knights behind didn''t know what happened, and stopped quickly " There are already two more people in the place where the two old men are more than ten meters, two golden cane paladins. The eyes of the two Paladins, Senlan, broke out at the same time as the beast power, and grabbed the rushing horse with both hands and suddenly stunned back. For a while, everyone turned on his back, and Mai Qi was so dumbfounded that he was just dumb. Under the murderous eyes of the two Paladins, they arched their bodies, feeling blank, one of the Paladins took Micdo''s neck and lifted it. "Still kicking in front of the two old men Just hearing a click, Mai Qiduo screamed screaming, Douda''s sweat dripping from his forehead, and he shuddered, as if everything in front of him was a nightmare. The blocked heavy cavalry also found something wrong. It was not the old man who blocked their way. It was wrong, not the ordinary old man, but two shamans. Two shamans appeared in a small broken town! At this time, the surrounding orcs rushed to the streets to surround the 500-strong cavalry regiment. Each orc''s eyes were full of anger, and they swarmed up instantly, dragging the heavy cavalry with their horses ... not without resistance, But the problem is that the crowd is obviously mixed with masters. "SLRs dare to resist and kill them directly. Sa Blanca looked at the hand Feng''s card and smiled, "Hey, I finally won." With hu¨¡shun! Subaru smiled slightly. "It''s your home field after all." It should be a bit of luck. "," What luck, this is strength! " " Sablanca froze, "It''s all these guys who don''t know **** me, that ruins my mood, Maiqiduo, your courage is really too big. If you don''t know, you think God''s grace is your master." ! ", Sablanca''s voice was not very loud, but everyone could hear the anger in the shaman''s heart. "My lord, my lord, it doesn''t matter what I do" I''m an obedient dog who really doesn''t care about me. " With a broken leg, Mickeya knelt on the ground desperately scratching his head. "Two young adults appeared next to the two shamans. It was the guard of Kurt, who offered some tea to the two shamans. "Boy, this is your place. What do you think you should do?" Sabranca said, but this is a face for Kot''s friends. Cot never expected that he would have a chance to deal with Shaman in this life. And two people came up. "Respected Shaman, Michdo is good at attacking Fengzhen with the Knights. This is treason. As a member of the temple, this is blasphemy and should be punished with fire." Kurt respectfully said that Michdo is undoubtedly dead, but seeing Sabraka''s attitude, he did not want to kill all these heavy cavalry. After all, this is the power of God''s grace and province. The nature of the army depends on the leadership. Of the nature. The entire incident was completely beyond the control, not even the two Shaman adults could lead, otherwise Sabraka would not have to ask a ward, and in this special situation, Kurt also had room to speak, but Kurt It is very clear how this situation formed. He must grasp what the shaman meant. These heavy cavalry are piled up with money. It will be sad to kill Sablanca. In fact, apart from Hatillo''s confidant, Everyone else can use it. Cote''s remarks were tantamount to Micdo''s responsibility. The others simply obeyed the order and did not cause any major losses. Sablanca nodded and was very satisfied with the result. "Michido, the blasphemy was established, he was on fire, and executed immediately!" The legs of Mickey immediately talked, "Come here, kill these scammers, they are all fake, kill them, and reward 10,000 gold coins!" But it was too late at this time, and some shamans also dared to disguise, not to mention that the two Jin Yao-level Paladins were also disguised? No one moved, everyone just heard clearly. As soon as Cote waved, the soldiers rushed out and raised Mickeydot. Sa Blanca and Subaru also let go of their hands. This is the place where Sablanca does. Subaru certainly won''t interfere. One of the paladins has quietly stood behind Subaru. Sablanca showed the majesty of a shaman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Began to count the counts of Michido. This attack on Maple was only part of it. Michido''s face turned blue, because he died. At least his family is still there, but now the owner of his family and his wealth are gone. This is the great sin of extermination! The same thing has already started in Jinlan City. No one can run away, but pity them why they didn''t happen. To deal with the intricate red high priests like Hatillo, you must either cut the roots and get rid of the roots. Sa Blanca has been preparing for a long time, but has never found a suitable opportunity. Whoever thinks of Arthur will give it away. Such a big gift, in fact, even if there is a chance, I am afraid that there are also troubles. After all, the veterans'' association is not easy to explain, and Hatillo also represents the interests of several major forces, but now it is different, just blame Hatillo for inviting himself Provoke people. Suddenly a heavy cavalry emerged from the crowd and ran outside, this was Hatillo''s confidant, and at this time he wanted to ventilate the letter. On the roof, suddenly a golden light flashed, and the rushing silver light soldier stopped, followed by a blood spurt, and fell to the ground, and the figure disappeared again. !! ~! Chapter 501： Confrontation Both Sa Blanca and Subaru shook their heads. This style of behavior can only be achieved by apostles. Who would have thought of a small Doran City Storm Rush. Is Arthur Hebrew so bullying? In the town of Qiufeng, Randy guarded the situation and introduced the situation of Qiufeng to the two adults. Just as Randy was taking pictures more and more smoothly, although the triangular eyes were still expressionless, but the glorious smile of the beauty revealed by the beauty gave Randy infinite confidence. In the face of this beauty, Randy had It can only be worship. Shi Wan rushed in with the heavy cavalry, and as a proponent of Hattillo''s red suit, he only knew the red suit and ignored the rest. However, if you are a soldier, you may not know the shaman or even the pope. In any case, it is impossible for a soldier who has reached the level of Jin Yao to not know the woman in front of him. Lord Odonna, President of the Adventurers'' Guild! When seeing Odonna, Shi Wan felt cold in his heart, and even had guessed the ending, but Shi Wan did not escape, he knew that there was nowhere to escape, this was a trap. "William, this young man is very eloquent. I think it''s okay to go to the apostles rank and file a chore." Odonna laughed. "No, no, my temple is small. If he comes, Arthur hasn''t asked me to pay back the money. This time I''m ready to borrow from the rich man." The principle that it is not difficult to borrow well and borrow again is obviously not feasible on the side of Lord William. Shi Wanru was struck by lightning, William ... is the snake the legendary apostle? "Shi Wan, it''s not easy for you to enter Jin Yao. Are you going to grab it or choose one from me and Lord O''Donnell." William said with a smile, one is the legendary assassin in the ranks of the apostles, the other is the first meeting of Mengjia, the chairman of the Association of Adventurers, one of Mengjia''s top ten masters. Just one of them is enough to pinch Shi Wan, just like he has the peak of Jin Yao, he can also give it a shot, but unfortunately, he is only a junior fighter of Jin Yao. "Sir, who are these two pretending guys, I''ll clean them up!" A silver light warrior behind Shi Wan leaped into the air and turned towards Odonna, and probably felt that the triangular eye was more difficult to deal with. But he chose to be Meng Jia''s most domineering grade. When the condescended, the knight''s sword was cut down with the height of Mount Tai. No one moved. Of course, Randy would not move. He couldn''t stop the sword of Silverlight. Odonna held out a finger, and the understatement was above the tip of the sword. boom¡­ The sword was broken and people died. Odonna''s gaze came to an end, "For the first time in so many years, someone dared to reach out to me." "Rare activity moves muscles. William smiled, and the five hundred heavy cavalry were clouds in front of them. Shi Wan sighed softly, "Two adults, this action is my confusion. Please treat them lightly. I have only one request." William and Odonna glanced at each other. With their status, each fighter was a fortune to Meng Jia, but unfortunately he went wrong, followed the wrong person, and it was difficult to turn back. Seeing that they did not speak, Shi Wan stepped back. "These two are Lord Odonna, President of the Adventurers'' Guild, and Lord William, apostle ranks. Everyone obeys my orders and puts down their weapons!" What Odonna and William can say, can only say that Schwann is smart. At this time, all the archers on the roof and the shadow hunting are on the ground. As long as they start, what is waiting for them is the catastrophic disaster. The city''s heavy cavalry is nothing more than an ornament. William stood up, he could see that Schwann was already in the heart of the deadly battle, the beast spirit was burning, and the knight''s sword was held high. At first, he was just a dismal adventurer, no one cares, he worked hard, he was gifted, he It can become stronger, but no one cares about him, no one cares about him, and the superior tramples on him. In that desperate day, the great red priest gave him hope and gave him the whole world. Right or wrong, he can only go black. Odonna is indeed a little sorry, but unfortunately, there is nothing sold in the world, but there is no regret medicine. Shi Wan stepped out, his way was learned from the battle of life and death. Without fancy, it is the most real sword. Ran Dianyijian! Fast as light. The sword fell, and Lord William seemed to have no response. Randy, who was close at hand, felt only a moment of suffocation. In the face of the huge pressure of Jin Yao''s soldiers, he could not make any response, but Shi Wan didn''t move. The streets are silent, and everyone is heading towards Shiwan, especially those knights. Shiwan still has a considerable status in their hearts. Although West Malaysia is strong, it is from the imperial capital, not a person all the way. bass¡­¡­ Shi Wan''s head slipped ... This is really fast, killing blood. William, legend of the apostles. Such horrible strength made the knights lose their fighting spirit and lay down the weapons in their hands, but their fate depends on luck. "Master William''s prestige will not diminish that year." Odonna laughed, and it was seen that only Odonna was William''s shot. William rubbed his forehead gently. "Smile, I have more opportunities for recent activities, so I didn''t lose any effort." "Tiantianjing Tongtian contest, you know, are you interested?" Odonna laughed. "Oh, I am an apostle of the beast god, responsible for the reality, the sky is not my scope, and there are too many old monsters in that kind of place, and it is shameful to go." William laughed. It''s another thing to lose or not to lose, but no matter how strong your honor is in your country, don''t put on a big man in Tongtianjing without entering the peak of dark gold. Hatillo may really consider himself a character today, or he is indeed a personal character, and when the real big man wants to move him, he knows what he is. All in all, Hatillo is still very cool now, although Thomas appeared a little unexpectedly, but a new high-ranking red high priest or a foreigner can not scare him, and when Hatillo started to do everything Gu Ji is not a Gu Ji, he is now calculating loot. Maple Town and Qiu Feng Town are completely accidental. I thought that the run-down place was built so well, which made Hatillo taste a little bit. Destroy it. This is purely jealous. Dolan City is right in front of you. When you see the scale of Dolan City, Hatillo is a little dumbfounded. Is this city the dilapidated ruin? Hattillow is an old **** stick. At a glance at the scale of Dolan City, which is busy under construction, he knows that this shameless boy is expanding the city, so brave, and has a big appetite. Of course, the construction of Dolan City cannot be completed in a day or two. Although the entire Dolan City has been invested in a large and enthusiastic construction and the progress is fast, there are still many places that have not been completed. The normal construction period will definitely take some time. And the foundation is strong, Zou Liang is prepared for the wild, and did not make time for the Red Lord. There was a sneer in the corner of Hatillo''s mouth, which is called the Doom of the Dead. If Arthur had a smaller appetite and tinkered with the run-down city, he would n¡¯t be able to close it. Or take your mind to move other minds, and now looking at the busyness of this city, there are gaps everywhere, and it is impossible to stop them. Hatillo is in a good mood. The size of a city represents the merits of the owner. Everyone knows this, but being a person must do what you can. Westma Harrington also laughed. "This kid really doesn''t know how to live or die, but it saves us a lot of trouble. It''s a pity that such a beautiful city has been ruined. I didn''t expect to build it so well." "Oh, who said it was going to be ruined, I have to make an idea. The wildness was repelled. Such a good place is worthy of us sending troops there. The business on the black market can also be completely accepted. It is also a good time to make a fortune. " Taking advantage of the war, reselling strategic materials is undoubtedly the best time for wealth. Covering the sky with Hatilo''s hand in this area, of course, the former four big families were just his own Milo. Now the profit is already large. When he can send an agent to take over directly, he would also like to thank Arthur for eradicating the four major families, so that he can do it himself, in the name of revenge for his followers. Seeing Hadillo''s mighty army, the orcs around him seemed surprised, but did not escape. On the one hand, it was the Knights of the Temple, on the other hand, because of Arthur''s existence. "People in Dolan City don''t know what''s going on." Westma laughed. "Okay, don''t waste time on these poor eggs, go straight to the city, and meet our Arthur Lord first." The army entered the city gate, and the people in Dolan City seemed to be frightened. The soldiers at the gate disappeared when they saw the army coming over, and the orcs seemed to feel the atmosphere was wrong and dodged. Hatilo and Westma are a little bit surprised, Dolan City is unprepared? "My lord, it''s a bit wrong." Simma said, as a Jin Yao intermediate runner, he had a bad feeling. Hatillo also felt that the kid Arthur really had a hand. People who were engaged in wind and rain in the wild, just gave up so easily? This is obviously impossible. "He probably didn''t want to confront my heavy cavalry, let us go into the city and get ready. "Oh, this little guy really did a good job." Xi Ma laughed, relieved, and wanted to confront the Knights in front of him, I am afraid that the Order Knights must be assembled from the Holy See, Hatillo and he are here The knights have lost their blood, and they are not afraid of entering the city. With a big wave from Hatillo, the Knights entered the city immensely. As soon as they entered the city, the whole city was extremely quiet and there were no people, but the city construction was quite good. "Did everyone run out?" West Malaysia looked around. "No." Hatillo shook his head. "Hidden in the room." The Red High Priest can feel the intensive beast spirit fluctuations around, but it should be ordinary people. What does Arthur want to do, is it negotiation? Hatillo led the team toward the town hall. The entire city of Dolan seemed extremely quiet. I didn''t know what had happened. The order of the people of Dolan was that they would not be allowed to go out all day today. Arthur''s promise to do in Dolan City was quite deterrent. He knew what was going on outside, but the orcs stayed quietly at home. The difference between Dolan City is that as long as the owner of the city needs it, everyone can take up arms to defend their homeland, but Liang does not need them to waste their lives in vain, to fight against the barrenness, to die in their own hands, then Too much, the most important thing is that it was hard to build well, and Chu Liang didn''t plan to destroy it anymore. Along the way, Hatillo was serious, but he had to say that this Arthur''s kid really had a hand. The rundown Dolan City was so well-organized that he recovered so quickly. To be honest, Hatillo was a bit reluctant to kill him. It would be nice if such a talent could be used by himself, but unfortunately, this idea is not realistic. Arthur, will die! The town hall was right in front of him, and Harlan was hung high on the flagpole in the square, and was half dead. Hatillo''s face sank suddenly, and it seemed that the other party had no intention of negotiating. "Surround the city hall!" "Yes!" The Knights thundered and surrounded the entire city hall. The whole process was still empty. A knight directly cut down the flagpole and set Harun down. At this time, Harun was a little fuzzy. Seeing Hatillo At that time, my nose and tears flew together, and I rushed towards the red main priest. "Father, you have to take revenge for me. This group of guys will kill them all, women, all of them!" Harlan finally saw the savior, his omnipotent father. Hatillo kicked Harun and gave him a head. "Waste!" When he turned to look at the city hall, the anger of the Red High Priest could burn the place to ashes. "Go, let''s see this amazing city lord!" Hatilosima entered the city hall with dozens of people, and he wanted to let this young Bill, who humiliated him, know that there was no one who could offend the world. The town hall is not empty. Instead, the Lord is here. The young and handsome Lord Arthur Hebrew, the word handsome is added by Arthur himself. Next to Arthur is Lu Yao. I have to say that Lu Yao''s beauty, especially that temperament, frankly said that at the level of Hatilo, what kind of beauty has never been seen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ÃÀ ûÓÐLimits, and different from person to person, but the temperament is common, especially for the holiness of the priest, Lu Yao, and the pure and kind temperament born from the continuous use of healing war songs can make any man yearn for vision. Worship, if strong enough, will produce the desire to possess. The long-awaited name of the healing maiden has long been cherished, but when Hatillo saw Lu Yao for the first time, he was sure that this was the healing maiden, and he was more convinced that this trip was worth it. "Father, give this girl to me, and I will ..." Harlan on the side was also a real person. When she saw the beauty half dead, she was as excited as taking gunpowder, but before he finished speaking, he was kicked to the side by Hatillo. ©§©¡ ŵ ©¡ Çï ©¡ Íø ©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©§ ©§©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©§ ©§©¡©¡©¡; ©§©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©§ [... 501 confrontation ...] a! !! Chapter 502： Demon But why is Arthur standing? There is an old man in the middle, a wrinkled old man who looks likely to be down at any time. His right hand is Thomas and a light and handsome knight this year, and behind him is a follower. Hatillo just stunned, this old man ... Suddenly, Douda''s sweat beads burst from Hatillo''s forehead, and if lightning strikes, the whole world collapsed. Sima on the other side is also the same, dry mouth, how is this going on. The knights behind are still a little bit inexplicable. This is how it happened. Hatillo knelt slowly, "Hartillo, the great priest in the red coat, met with His Majesty the Pope." Suddenly everyone was dumbfounded. When Sima followed her knees, the others kneeled involuntarily. Only Harun was standing there stupidly. pope? Is that old pope? Harlan was brought down. "Hatilo, you are really brave." The pope opened his old eyes. "Your Majesty, please listen to the truthful report." Hatillo tried to keep his voice steady, so that his timidity was not revealed. "Oh? I''d like to hear how you can explain clearly. You are good at moving the Knights to attack Dolan City. For a city lord who has just made a contribution, is this the Red High Priest? Benedict XV''s voice was very slow, but it was as loud as a bell. "His Majesty Ming Jian, this time the minister came to discuss some cooperative projects with Arthur City Lord, not an attack." Hatillo said calmly. "Oh, are you? Then you sent someone to rob Feng and Qiufeng Town, and tossing around in the past few days is to help the neighboring cities." The pope glanced at Hatillo, and immediately swooped down. When the knights behind knew that it was the pope, they were dumbfounded. Who the pope is, that is the highest existence of Meng Jia, such a great existence How could it appear in such a place? Hatillo had understood that he had fallen into a trap. This was someone else who was going to deal with him, and he was cutting the grass and rooting. Explanation, sophistry? At this point, I am afraid that the people who went to Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town had no hope. With so many witnesses, they could not be washed how to wash. Even if they did not die, they would definitely have no power. In that case, he was better than dead. Miserable, without the protection of power, how many people he has offended in these years, he has not eaten raw. Hatillo slowly stood up. "Sima, get up, the old guy wants our life." Westma hesitated, of course, he knew why Hatillo was like this, it was a tea wreck. But he is different. After all, he is a member of the Harrington family. The family is different from the general interests. It is blood, not to mention that he is not the mastermind. "Oh, Sima, why, are you still fantasizing about it, you do n¡¯t know from beginning to end, the Harrington family must have given up on you, are you still dreaming, do you remember what you have done Would you like me to help you remember? " Hatillo said disdainfully, for so many years, the two had done too many things together, and the death penalty was not one or two. Sima also slowly stood up, and he didn''t want to do this, but, as Hatilo said, he had gone too far and had no way back. He didn''t believe it. The family would not know about such a major event, and he still had nothing. Knowing is obviously a sign of abandonment. "Sir, if ... I will lose my sin!" West Malaysia appeared to have a cruel smile. He had committed many things, but he was an intermediate fighter of Jin Yao, the wealth of the empire, and his strength was built on his own strength, not on power. One palm cut to Hatillo, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of Hatillo''s mouth, and let Hatillo cut him. However, Hatillo''s body was stiff. He was a mid-level warrior of Jin Yao, and his chest had been pierced. Westma never dreamed that Hatillo was such a master. From the beginning, he did not make a great red priest. Seriously. Hatillo grabbed Simma''s heart, and Jin Yao''s intermediate powerhouse fell to the ground before he had time to perform. Hatillo ate Westma''s heart in front of everyone, licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person became energetic. "Hatilo, are you a rebirth or a native demon." Benedict XV said lightly. "Hey, Her Majesty, how good are you to enjoy your life in Emperor Capital, why bother with your affairs? Although I am a demon, I prefer the life of orcs. You forced me." "It seems that the Thunder Monster Lucifer is about to wake up," said Ben and other XVs. "Hahaha, we feel that strength, unstoppable strength is expanding in the body, the great king is awakening, Benedictma you cannot stop, you are too weak, too weak, the era of our demons will surely come ! " Hatillo laughed. "Look for death!" Bot took a step forward. Arthur was frightened to hear that, fortunately, she hid Emma, ??and Snow Maiden is also one of the demon kings. I do n¡¯t know which thunder demon king is. The problem is that there are such powerful men. I have to say that Sima is too careless and has no defense at all, but Hatillo''s strength is indeed overbearing, but judging from the beast spirit, of course, he will feel weak, because his real strength is demon power. Obviously, Hatillo belongs to the original demon tribe, but belongs to the mixed-blood type. The demon tribe came up with this method in order to avoid the constant pursuit of the Holy See. The required blood will be dispersed, but as long as the demon king awakens, it will stimulate. Part of the power of the demon awakening. Hatillo''s power was awakened very early, and the plot was very big, but unfortunately he fell short at the last moment. Gina came out, Benedict XV nodded, and was quite applauded, the apostles would never let him down. Dealing with demons is also one of the main tasks of the apostles. Not long after, big men came in from the door. Hatillo was also surprised. The president of the Adventurers'' Guild, the two shamans, and the apostle''s executioner William, especially the William, were covered with blood of the demon tribe. When the warrior guild president Murfiest came in, Hatillo knew that the matter was over. He wanted to summon the knights to kill them anyway, but these people did not know the appearance of the pope, but when Murfiest appeared , Indicating that the army outside is out of control. As the elder of Westma Harrington, the chairman of the warriors'' guild was a punch to the point, and from the beginning to the end there was no chance for Hahatilo. Murphy saw the corpse on the ground, and the anger in his heart was extremely strong. After all, Westma was a member of his family, and he could not reveal it because of his plans. However, with his face, Westma held his life after all, and cultivated a The Jin Yao warrior is too easy. I never expected that he would die in the hands of Hatillo. It was also the Westma guy who was unwilling to be attacked. He could be attacked. It can only be said that it was not enough to die and was thrown into Harlem. Face of the Tetons. Murphyst, who had been high for a long time, couldn''t help but surrender. Hatillo didn''t care at all. "A lot of people, it seems I still underestimated the cunning of the orcs, but how can you take me?" Behind Hatlowe, more than a metre of bone-shaped wings suddenly flew open, floating, "Old man, when my king wakes up, it will be the moment when your orcs become our food, and enjoy the only happy time." Hatillo reluctantly glanced at Lu Yao. Such a delicious food is a shame, but there are opportunities. No one moved because the Pope was here. Someone may have done it immediately before, but no one is now. Recently, Mengjia was in danger and the demons were about to move. Strangely, the weak pope seemed to be awake. Benedict XV opened his eyes, and the old hand pointed, "Fold!" bass¡­¡­ Flesh flew across, and Hatilo''s wings were torn directly behind him, screaming and falling. Nebeiro, who had been motionless, rose into the air, the silver light flashed in the air, and the sword in his hand turned towards Hatillo. Hattillow smirked. "The Holy See is really no one, a silver light warrior can become a great knight, ah!" Suddenly, Hatillo''s eyes froze, and a sword unfolded, but he opened his belly. I have to say, that Liang was calmed down. He was the first time to see Nebelo''s shot. The Cavaliers had heard too much of his name. How strong was his name on the first genius of Meng Jia? Just a sword, a staring sword. Hatillo couldn''t believe it, stuffed the viscera that was about to fall out, and Odonna, Murfest, and William saw Nebelo''s shot, and no one moved. Obviously they knew that this young man was truly terrible. Nebeiro Sanchez, Monga''s most terrifying talented warrior ever. "Nebeiro Sanchez." Hatillo finally recognized who the young knight was, and the name was like a thunderbolt, but no one really took him seriously, silver light, to tease the young generation is enough With the background of the Sanchez family, there is nothing to say about this position. Everyone thinks highly of Nebeiro. In his bones, everyone underestimates Nebeiro. Everything is because of his last name. He has an old man who is the great governor of Mengjia. Nebeiro has never refuted this point, because he is indeed Nebeiro Sanchez, and indeed has the father of a great consul, who is indeed powerful. However, this is not his strength, and his strength does not need to be proven by anyone. Chu Liang knew that Nebeiro was strong, but to what extent, Zou Liang didn''t have an intuitive understanding. With his own step by step strength, it seemed that he would soon forget Nebeiro''s opponent. And this sword strengthened the understanding of the young **** stick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hatilo could kill West Malaysia in one shot, although there was a sneak attack, but his attack power was at least Jin Yao level, otherwise it would never be possible Westma couldn''t even react, it was almost the same. Hatillo''s body was covered with a layer of black scale armor. Once his identity was revealed, death could not scare Hatillo. "Boy, you are very promising, but unfortunately you shouldn''t be aggressive." Hatillo said spitefully. There were presidents of the guild of warriors, scorers of the apostle ranks, presidents of the adventurers guild, and even the pope Faithful running dog Bot, how come it is Nebeiro''s turn. ©§©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©§ ©§©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©§ ©§©¡bsp; ©§©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©¡©§ [... 500 Two Demon Clan ---- the fastest web text update ...] @! !! Chapter 503： wipe out Nebeiro smiled chicly, his big sword slowly lifted up, he was a textbook-level ride ten, in line with the image of idols in the hearts of all girls, the most important thing is that he was strong enough. At this time, there was one more person in the field. "Lord of Nebelo, as the owner of Dolan City, let me handle this matter. Nebeiro glanced at the Pope, the old man nodded slowly, as if he would fall asleep at any time. Nebeiro stepped back a few steps, and under the steps, Chu Liang walked down. This is his place. When this kind of thing happened, he still had to solve it. His own place let Nebeiro show his power. Not to help the character of the **** stick. Hattillow laughed abruptly. "This is the famous Arthur Lord, take good care of yourself, count it as you." Zou Shencun''s innocent face, "Hatilo, I don''t know what is going on. I had breakfast with His Majesty the Pope in the morning, and His Majesty said that he would [the hegemony of the world ¡¤ starter] watch a show with me, then you Here, the play is quite interesting. " In general, Zou Shencun doesn''t do downhole, but it''s another thing for Hatillo. "Little boy, look for death!" A little silver bear cub dared to be arrogant in front of him. The thought of his good situation was destroyed in Arthur''s hands, and Hatillo was also angry. He couldn''t run anyway, and it was enough to kill one. No one else moved, although Arthur was indeed Silverlight, but he was a Silverlight with a difference. The most important thing was that he was a Warsong Priest. And Hatillo is a demon. boom¡­ A subwoofer bombarded the past, and the exploded Hatillo''s head roared. This year, the demon tribe dared to be arrogant in front of Liang Liang. Unless it was at the level of Snow Girl, the magic stick was not chanted. Dare to jump. boom¡­ The soul subwoofer banged in the past, and Hatillo shoved his head madly, his body swelled, and gradually turned into a monster with his teeth and claws trying to pounce on Arthur. After the suppression of the subwoofer, the bright faith battle song sounded, reincarnation of fate, hymn, as a red high priest, has long been familiar, but Hatillo never took it seriously. He believes in the demon king, what is the beast god? Things, but this humble war song erupted from Chu Liang''s mouth, but produced a severe burning sensation. He neglected a little, Yinliang Junior''s young lord exploded the monster monster lord of level 50, and now that Liang has entered Yinguang intermediate, being bullied by Snow Girl all day has a price. Hatillo felt the body burning fiercely, and gradually began to burn. With the flamboyant and sacred battle song of faith, Hatillo''s body burned, and the white flame completely burned Hatillo into ashes. The only thing left was a broken red priest''s robe on the ground. If Nebeiro ¡¯s shot is amazing, Zou Liang ¡¯s suppression of the demons is simply a killer. Hatillo ¡¯s level is definitely above Jin Yao, but in front of Zou Liang ¡¯s battle song, there is no power to fight back, Odonna. And William''s eyes are obviously full of appreciation. The deeper meaning in appreciation is unknown. The Red High Priest Hatlowe incident came to an end, of course, it is impossible to declare that he is a demon to the outside world. This is the usual practice of the Holy See. The entire thing is so understatement. A big cleaning is necessary. The whole province of Divine Enlightenment was shocked by a breaking news, and the Pope arrived in Dolan City. This is definitely the news that Dolan City was shocked by the hurricane to engage in a small **** offering. Everyone knows a little bit, but like the wind around the ears, it''s just a news. No one takes it seriously. However, the pope actually seemed to be doing something special when he was there. Is this something that he never dreamed of. Isn''t Arthur assigned to him? What''s the matter, why did the pope come to such a distinguished status in person? ? ? At the same time, there is a series of startling lists behind the news. The president of the warrior''s guild, Murphyste, the president of the adventurer''s guild, Sharan, Shaman, Shaman, Shaman, Shaman Subaru and William, the director of the apostles'' ranks, were all big names. They usually turned upside down when they came, and now they all appear in Dolan City. Damn, at this time, some people said that Arthur was the illegitimate child of the Pope, and some people absolutely believed it. What a glory and a favor this is. There is such a big face in a small **** offering. The key is that there are so many big names in support, which is incredible. The small **** sacrifice is not only to be done, but also extremely solemn. All the cities around Dolan City felt wrong. The great priest in red, Hatillo, disappeared. Obviously, he took so many people to trouble Arthur, and he hit an iron plate, and the spirit of this collision was scattered. Of course, the real people in the city hall did not know the inside story, but only thought that this was the wrath of the pope. A great priest in red was directly off the earth because he had offended Arthur City. I heard that the property of Jinlan City had been secretly seized. The big action of Cam Ranh City radiates half of the province of God ¡¯s grace, but as a shaman of the province of God ¡¯s grace, Sablanca works in Dolan City. There is no way. Her Majesty the Pope is here. For small workers, as for the big city owner, there is no place to sit for a meeting, but Zou Liang is so happy that he can''t shut up. When it matters, the **** stick is very powerful, more powerful than he imagined. There has been news from Avril Las Vegas. Because of this sudden change, many wait-and-see merchants are interested. The sense of smell of merchants is the most sensitive. Once the second spring of the Holy See begins, there will be an unstoppable trend, regardless of governing The official system is still a engraving division. At first, I thought it was only a strategic balance, or a certain stage of strategy, but when I reacted, I found that it was not the case. Although it feels strange, it can''t be stopped, and the Pope came to Dolan City, especially the recent wild and windy country opposite him, and Hannibal was also desperate. The emergence of this sensitive period is definitely a sign. Is the Mengjia Empire, which has been low-key, changing? And Arthur is this striker? Whether it is true or not, the Pope has gone, and at this time, the major business groups cannot but show it. Originally, there was no interest in the small **** offering. Even if they were going to send a small caravan, the Ficklow family immediately sent a heavy caravan. The Ficklow family was no ordinary place. The information they received was definitely not superficial. The fool''s set, and the more you know the truth, the more Arthur''s situation is different, so they have to do something, and the Ficklow family is not alone in grasping the current situation. When the Ficklow family moved, many families followed suit. Even if they didn''t know the inside story, they knew a little bit that they followed other people to eat meat. They always drank soup. And all the main priests in the province of God ¡¯s grace are heading towards Dolan City at this time. They usually have no chance to see the pope at all. Besides, there is still a seat for the main priest in red [hegemony of the world. Starter]. It would be half the battle to leave an impression on Her Majesty the Pope. And the five cities near Dolan City, which once participated in Hatillo''s plan, are now as if the sky is falling. In the eyes of the Pope, they are a group of little Milas, and it is a matter of saying to kill them. In fact, the Sabanca shaman had already been dissatisfied with Hatillo, and without the Pope''s speech, he had to sort out the layout of the temples in the province of grace. It is said that the emperor is far away, but the pope sometimes comes here. The whole aftercare is also a very tedious thing. After all, it involves a great red priest. For so many years, he has ambushed many scourges in the province of God''s grace. Although this time he can''t say that he is uprooted, he also came. The sudden thunder attack was even unprepared for Hatillo. Otherwise, it might be possible to rebel against the internal chaos of Mengjia, which is equivalent to giving foreign enemies a chance, so the Ministry of God accidentally made another contribution. Zou Liang didn''t need to deal with the Pope''s accompanying staff. Lord William must have a full set of plans, but it was a clear one. Who thought that a demon had gone into Mengjia for so long, and also had such power. At this time, Zou Liang was accompanied by Benedict XV to drink afternoon tea. It was Orisia who poured them tea. The two most powerful girls in the capital were undoubtedly Orisia and Mi Qingwa, Mi Qingwa. Naughty and Orisia''s liveliness can be described as well-known, and Orisia''s departure from home a while ago is not a small storm, I heard that Bi Xiu''s popularity has broken a lot of things. The Pope was not surprised by Orisia''s appearance, and glanced at Arthur, "You are so brave, even Bi Xiu''s daughter dares to abduct, and has a few heads." Zou Shenchou respectfully filled the tea with the Pope, "Your Majesty, this is not called abduction, it is your wish, and you see that I am a poor boy, and no one can afford it. If you do n¡¯t decide for me, I can It''s okay to be bullied. It doesn''t matter if I get bullied. It''s about your face. " Benedict XV couldn''t help laughing, sometimes the hero was heroic, sometimes he was like a little fox slyly, watching Orisia, in fact, [hegemony of the world ¡¤ starter] The relationship with the Pope is very satisfied. "What''s so good about this guy, there is no skill other than a smooth mouth. Tell your grandfather if he was deceived by him. Rest assured, if he bullies you, I will tie him to the stake!" The Pope said solemnly, Orisia was startled, "No, no, I volunteered, Grandpa don''t bully him." Benedict XV couldn''t help laughing and stroking his beard, "Your boy really has a set, yes, but Nebelo wants you to be hearty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your Majesty, it''s sad that I''m OK, Orisia and I knew each other when I was in Jerusalem, and there were some twists and turns. Nebeiro was completely shaved and hot, that is, I was broad-minded and didn''t care about him. " If the Sun Knight listens to this, I''m afraid he will spit out a liter of blood on the spot. The Pope didn''t care, "This time you can be regarded as a mistake and made a small contribution, let''s say, what is wrong?" The success of the process of erasing Hatillo lies in the fact that there are no tricks and tricks. It is based on the most unrelated Arthur. If there is any big action in the apostle ranks, I would like to hear the wind with Hatiro''s caution. Solving the problem with small losses is almost impossible. "Your Majesty, what a clumsy clown is, but you said something, you and I, Orisia, you can help stop it, Master Bixiu launched a fire, I also have a headache." The Pope couldn''t help laughing, "Your boy has caused me to rub my ass, Bi Xiu''s temper, alas, forget it, I''ll talk about it for you, but it''s just a while, you still have to figure out how to do it yourself. "(Unfinished Chapter 504： Its about Snow Girl and Emma Zou Liang and Orrisia were both a joy. The Pope spoke. The cooperation between Gabriel and Sanchez must have been ruined, not to mention that things are up to this point. The emperor has all rumors. The goodness of the aristocracy is face. Yilong has achieved half its purpose. "Glory of the beast god, long live the Pope!" Zou Liang shouted immediately. No. Benedict XV can only shake his head. "It''s too little, now that I''ve come, I''ll stay a few more days. Dolan City will be the gateway to Mengjia from now on. I can''t let the outsiders take it easy and take care of it." "Observe!" With the words of the Pope, Zou Liang was assured that he wanted to do something special. It seems that the Pope is dissatisfied with Mengjia, especially after years of tossing. With Mengjia''s strong financial resources, coupled with such a talented person as Chu Liang, there is definitely something to be done. Benedict XV seems a little tired, or most of the time he is listless, as if [dominating the world, don''t start the language] saying one more sentence and taking one more step is a waste of his life. This time, for the sake of Dolan City, it can be regarded as a nuisance. The pope went to rest, Orisia rushed over happily, saying that the little princess was very shy recently, for fear that her mother would come and take her away. Holding Orisia, who was hanging like a koala, "rare, I thought you had to run." Orisia was surprised, but it was too late to leave. If there were any people in the world who could influence Bi Xiu, only the Pope would be. Zou Shencun loves Jiangshan and loves beauty, Jiangshan himself can Beating, beauties must come first. "Little princess, how about going to bed together tonight?" Zou Liang said sullenly, and it was just a celebration. "No, no, wait for the little **** festival to end, there are too many people now." Chu Liang glared at Orisia, and she should have eaten her in one breath. What about Snow Maiden''s face? If it was Emma, ??it would be more straightforward, and she would come to sleep together. , Shuangkuo Shuangfei. Ca n¡¯t be a sister-in-law and set up a torii. Since he is responsible for Emma and Orizia, he must resolve this knot as soon as possible. He will also have to let the girl take the initiative and settle for his harem. You have to take out a face that can run a plane, even if you do n¡¯t have a foundation, you have to hold on. Who makes him a man? And think about the deep affection of Emma and Orizia, he felt that he was the happiest person in the world. One less, his life would not be better. The road strode forward, and one road went dark. No one was around, everyone else had their own tasks. Sablanca was busy sorting out his temple system. This time, the power was in control, but it was stained with Arthur''s light. The Pope''s face was not given to him. Sa Blanca also voted for Taobao and reached an agreement with Subaru. In the southern provinces, he will naturally support Subaru in the future. With a solid alliance, Subaru''s way will be better, and helping Subaru is undoubtedly helping Arthur. . Odonna and William came to God''s grace, naturally it is necessary to level all of Hatillo''s root system, as [Dominate the world, do not say the first] Zou Liang said, the triangular eye is really a cruel master , Just treat the enemy. As the head of the apostle rank, William was just heard, but his reputation was not very clear, but in another circle, the executioner of the apostle ranks second only to the pope in the assassination list, and is in the hands of Benedict XV. Dagger, countless heretics died in his hands. The snakes'' cruelty is natural, and their blood is cold. The whole thing has become extremely smooth, but there is still the most worrying part in Chu Liang''s heart. It can be said that this matter has never been resolved. That is Snow Girl, if it was Snow Girl alone, Zou Liang would not have to worry so much. The key is that Snow Girl is half of Emma, ??and the two are connected by the same life. If it is about the Snow Maiden, the Holy See has no news at all, and Zou Liang does not believe it. Even if Ji Na does not say it, there will always be people who say, the Holy Order is given to him by the pope. What''s in it? What happened is not clear at a glance, unless the Pope is confused, and now Benedict XV is not only confused, but really has a second spring meaning. But why didn''t he mention it? Zou Liang hid Emma. Really, he didn''t even try to take Emma with him. Although he is now going well, he also has the worst plan. The problem is that the Pope didn''t say anything, and William only said that he would borrow money from him. If he had said so before, Zou Liang would definitely move his triangle eyes, but the ghost stick in his heart could not speak this time. Especially when the triangular eye blinked before leaving, Zou Shencun was even more disturbed. These guys didn''t have a fuel-saving lamp. If he thought he would hide the sky and cross the sea, it would really be a cover-up. But where exactly is the problem? The Holy See and the Demons are clearly incompatible, and you will know how to deal with Hatillo. His unlucky son Harun, who has a little bit of [hegemony of the world, do n¡¯t start], was taken away by apostles Obviously, the end will be miserable than death, and he will show no mercy for the heretics. The more so, the more shocked Chu Liang was, it wasn''t always a drag. Chu Liang felt that it should be a showdown, but before that, it was still necessary to ask Ji Na, who could not know anything about it. Gina is not a member of the ordinary apostles. As an apostle with a traditional beast god, her family is the most reliable bloodline and has the glory of the family. This origin is most valued by the apostles, and Gina is extremely outstanding. Especially in dealing with various matters, in fact, the apostle rank has focused on training her, and she has been involved in such important matters. At the beginning, Gina took him to participate in the mission, and only then did this series of encounters. Is it? ? ? Many clues are linked, and at the same time I feel that there are too many coincidences. Zou Liang couldn''t sit still. He asked Ji Na to understand, because it really struck Zou Shen stick to death. Although it has been night, Dolan City is still brightly lit. Like the festival, the arrival of the Pope will undoubtedly give the city supreme glory. The small **** sacrifice can be imagined to be a grand festival for the empire. The residents of Dolan City who survived are undoubtedly the biggest inspiration. When he came to Jina''s door, Zou Liang pushed the door directly. He was so anxious that even if Jina didn''t know the answer, she knew at least some inside information he didn''t know. Boom ... the door is broken. The people outside the door were stunned, and the people in the door were stunned. Gina, who had just stepped out of the tub, was completely petrified. This yard is hers, and almost no one can come in. The people who come in will definitely knock first. The door, who would have thought that someone would just push the door open. The white body like jade, especially the slender legs, just stepped out, forming a blood-spraying curve. boom¡­¡­ The water scoop slammed directly on Zou Shenchou''s head, which awakened Zou Shenchou from his appreciation of art and quickly closed the door. "Sorry, Gina, I didn''t do it on purpose!" Zou Shen coughed a few times. What is it called? He came to ask for help, but he offended first, because Gina''s personality was inconsistent. Inside was the sound of Sasso''s dressing, and the door opened shortly after, and Zou Shencun was dragged in. "Master Arthur, you are terrible. You want to be dissatisfied. Neither beauty can be full of you. Why, do you want to **** me?" Jina pushed Hina Liang on the chair, and Bai Jian''s little feet directly stood against Zou Shen stick. Apparently Jina was still very angry. Chu Liang raised her hands. "Where do I dare, really? It was totally an accident, I was in a hurry!" "What, you mean, I''m not pretty enough to make you rape!" Zou Liang wanted to vomit blood, took advantage and did not sell well. It was a grand occasion just now. Among the beauties around him, Jina''s modern art sense [dominate the world. Do n¡¯t start] is too powerful. Yes, the way of treating Gina is also subconsciously in accordance with previous lives. "I swear in the name of the beast god. Gina is one of the most beautiful girls I have ever met. Really, I want to sin in my dreams, but as a priest, I restrained by immense will. Gina only wore a large piece of clothing. Due to the posture, the hem slipped a little, revealing the white thighs. This was more impactful than wearing it. Zou Liang quickly closed her eyes, but the impact still made him He reacted shamelessly, despising himself severely, but thought that if he did not respond to such a beautiful scene, he would not be a man. So Zou Shengan forgave himself Gina is very satisfied with the effect, which can make the little pervert so scared, showing her strong charm. "Well, I''ll calculate slowly with you after today''s account, let''s say, what''s the matter, anxious!" Gina put her skirt on the opposite chair. Zou Liang opened her eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A sense of loss actually rose in her heart, but she adjusted her mentality quickly. "Gina, there is a very important thing, the Pope, or does the apostles know about Emma?" Concerned about Emma''s comfort, Chu Liang''s eyes became sharp. Gina is also a little lost in her heart, but on the other hand, she appreciates Arthur''s performance, silent for a while, and nodded. After verifying the thoughts in his heart, Chu Liang''s heart hesitated, "Can you tell me what is going on, and what are your plans?" Gina looked at Hina Liang, "If you say, I let you give up Emma, ??would you do that?" For Arthur now, the future is limitless, and it will be the case before. The Pope ¡¯s personal appearance will undoubtedly tell the entire Mengjia that Arthur Hebrew is the one he chose, Subaru, Odonna and William. The appearance of big men in different fields has shown appreciation of Arthur, that is to say, it is not only the Pope who is optimistic about Arthur, but the Pope alone will not have such a shocking effect. Even if the Pope wants to promote someone, he must also Whether this person has the ability or not depends on whether the other big forces in the empire can buy it or not. (To be continued Chapter 505： Insider It now seems that people not only buy money, but also have an extraordinary relationship. When the strongest animal spirit store took root in the capital, it was Odonna Paul. Some people began to think that it was against Bi Xiu. Now, it ¡¯s directed at Arthur himself. Go. Needless to say, Subaru Shaman''s relationship, plus a Thomas who took him like a child, Arthur has the backing of God''s glory province, The appearance of William made the people in the dark circle secretly scared. Some people are not afraid to offend the Shaman and the Association of Adventurers, but if you offend the ranks of the apostles, you really do n¡¯t know how to disappear. It is rumored that Lord William owes Arthur a lot of money. The problem is that many people want to make William owe money. The more you owe, the greater your blessing, but there is no chance at all. These days, not everyone can let William borrow money. And Arthur himself was extremely capable, defeating Murphy and forcing the barrens to sign a land-decision treaty. This is a great skill. Whether or not there is the Holy See''s help, the fact is there. It can be said that the Hatlow incident caused Zou Liang''s long-established network of relationships to erupt suddenly. In this case, if he has a relationship with Orisia again, he will be a bright star of Mengjia. In the face of Gina''s problem, Chu Liang shook her head solemnly. "Gina, we are friends. Whoever we are, if we are not good for Emma, ??we must first step on [Heaven Dominates the World. Don''t Say It First] holding my body. past." Gina is actually a joke. The girl''s temptation was nothing. I didn''t expect Zou Liang to be so serious, but to be honest, her heart was still sour, but she was also happy for Emma. "I think you''ve passed, but you haven''t seen anyone love one," Ji Na said. Zou Liang blushed. He knew that Jina was talking about Orissa, but his relationship with Oria was more complicated, and he couldn''t explain it to everyone. It was not necessary. After a pause, "The Snow Fairy Queen is the youngest of the four demon kings. In fact, it was the only one that did not harm our orcs. But Benedict VIII was worried that the Snow Fairy would leave Snow sooner or later. The territorial space hit the ground, and there is jihad. " "The ordinance is in my hands and the tasks we perform together are arranged?" Zou Liang asked. "I didn''t know this until later. To be precise, I was the one who was implicated. I don''t know the specifics. It should be from your identity. What is your origin and why does the Pope treat you so differently? ? " Instead, Gina asked curiously, looking up and down, "You don''t really have anything to do with the Pope?" "I think so, but it''s impossible. To be honest, I''m inexplicable." Chu Liang shrugged, thinking he hated to understand the situation, but recently it has been increasingly discovered that he seems to have unknowingly embarked on a road arranged by others, but before he could not detect it at all, but now he is growing with it. He can feel it. But at least I know that this road is not to hurt him, but to help him, of course, it is full of many dangerous tests. Ji Na knew that Arthur didn''t tell lies. "I only realized it recently. It seems that as you grow, the things surrounding you are becoming more and more obvious. Others, I do n¡¯t know. It ¡¯s not too many, but it ¡¯s true of the apostles. Do you think that Lord William is really so busy? He paid too much attention to you, and always asks you to borrow money. I think this is to draw in a relationship with you. For These things are not clear to my father, and it is only Lord William himself who may truly understand the truth. " Zou Liang couldn''t help but fall into thinking. What is there in his body that can make these strong men pay so much attention? Crossing? Do they want to study themselves and wear them back? Chu Liang patted her head, and the night falcons may have originated from the Pope. "The situation of Emma, ??Lord William, is known, but the matter has been hidden. I dare say that few people in the apostles know, and those who know remain silent. Her Majesty the Pope must also know, but it is. It didn''t happen, I think you should remember, did Emperor remind you when Emma was seriously injured? " Gina said. Zou Liang suddenly patted his head. At the time, he talked to the Pope, but the Pope deliberately shifted the topic. At that time, Snow Maiden''s consciousness had not yet entered Emma''s body. "Arthur, you find that no, the Snow Maiden has not made any actions of the demon tribe since entering Emma''s body. Instead, she has shot many times for you. This is not a demon style at all." She was reminded by Ji Na. It was really like that. Snow Snow did nothing extraordinary. She even shot a lot of wild cavalry in order to protect Dolan City. She usually likes to read books and occasionally looks for trouble. " "" Speaking of which, there are even more scary secrets, that is, Zou Liang and Xue Nu, that time was an absolute accident, an unspeakable secret. "You don''t think it''s right. I think you should have a good relationship with Snow Girl. You will know when you see Hatilo. The consciousness of the other three demon kings is recovering. The Holy See is not the Holy See. We need alliances. Now The Snow Maiden is also considered an orc. If you can fight it, try to fight it, at least not to become our enemy. "Ji Na said," Of course this is my guess, Her Majesty, it is difficult to say, but the most The good thing is to keep the status quo. Since you do n¡¯t ask the above, you better let it go. As for Emma, ??I do n¡¯t think you should worry about it at all. I am afraid that you can''t find the second one except Her Majesty in the world. " Suddenly Zou Liang also felt reasonable. She was blindly worried that Emma and Snow Girl were one. If she wanted to hurt Emma, ??she had to pass the Snow Girl first. Snow Girl was so powerful. That''s just ... it''s an obscurity. Every time she thinks that she is very talented, Chu Liang will be "refined" every time she practices with Snow Girl. Now think about it, Snow Girl seems to enjoy the pleasure of abusing him. Spicy, regardless of him, the Pope is an old fox, and William is also the one who only takes advantage and does not suffer. He wants to do so much, as long as everyone is safe. On Zou Liang''s side, what **** is demon, as long as he is good with him, it is good! "It makes perfect sense. As an apostle of the beast god, I will fully appeal to the Snow Maiden and return her to the embrace of the beast god. The old man of the beast **** is broad-minded and will definitely accept this believer." Zou Liang restored the true nature of the magic stick. Gina gave a smirk and said, "You, you are really brave, yes, Your Majesty the Pope must reward you this time. What do you ask?" I asked again and again about the embarrassing place, "This is actually nothing." "Okay, okay, I know, pervert!" "I''m Bill, not Wolf!" "You peeked at me to take a bath. I''ll tell Emma, ??yes, and Orisia!" Gina snorted. The righteous Zou Shencun immediately persuaded, "Sister, I was wrong, how do you want to punish me, I recognize it." Ji Na was very satisfied with Zou Liang''s misunderstanding. "Come here, give my sister a pinch of my shoulders. I''ve been exhausted for your recent work." "Yes Yes." Zou Shen sticks her buttocks quickly and comes to pinch Ji Na''s shoulders. It is a happiness to serve beautiful women. Zou Liang really appreciates Ji Na, and she hasn''t been busy doing things for Dolan City. Ji Na was just kidding. Zou Liang pinched it twice, but it was pinched by Chu Liang''s hands. The crispy feeling immediately spread to the whole body. Chu Liang really wasn''t [the hegemon in the world. Do n¡¯t start] I deliberately looked down, just following the trend, Guan Kuan''s chest went straight. Immediately under the conscious effort of Hina Liang''s subordinates, Gina was a little uncomfortable. She looked up and wanted to say a few words. When she looked at each other''s eyes, Gina couldn''t hold it. She was enthusiastic, not enthusiastic. "You dead gangster, look for death! ..., Jina turned over and swept, snow-white beautiful legs slid across an arc, spring light leaked out. Rao was stunned by the strength of the magic stick before, and then felt the nosebleeds, but at this time Gina realized that she had suffered a big loss again, wouldn''t it have been seen by him. Before Gina''s killing momentum erupted, she helped the high priest blast out at the speed of lightning. He didn''t forget to close the door. He just looked at it, but he couldn''t let the younger generation take advantage. "Pretty Ji, thank you" There was a laughter from Zou Liang outside the door. Jina in the room blushed, and she looked at herself in the mirror for a while. Gina is still really a tadpole. Among the beautiful women in Dolan City, she and Lu Yao are the most famous. Lu Yao is Xuelian, and Gina is definitely a prickly rose. She is amazing, especially the intelligence work she is in charge of. No one dared to provoke, even if someone admired it, they could only secretly. As for Joyna, she''s really not famous, and she doesn''t know much about it. Kitty girl is a house girl in the previous life. She lacks the common sense of life, and doesn''t like to be in the limelight. Another thing. UU reading books Joeyna''s personality is not interested in being in the limelight at all. Sleeping, sunbathing, and assassination are the joys of Joeyna. Who can think of the opposite sides? On the way back, Chu Liang encountered a person, obviously, this is not an accident, because the other party is Nebeiro, Sanchez. Nebeiro turned around and saw Zou Liang, with a smile on his face, "Master Arthur, wait for you for a while. Zou Liang was very relaxed and resolved a question in his heart. Naturally, he had to let go of his own plan. Although Nebeiro just revealed it at will, he also unveiled the tip of the iceberg. Status, naturally can not be stupid enough to go out to duel, but only through the heavens, maybe there is a battle, but it depends on the chance. "Just know what happened to the Captain." Nebeiro also sighed. This man was so calm when facing his own pressure. When he first saw Arthur in the underground world, he was still a little white warrior. Nebeiro''s instinct told him that An adversary, Arthur is indeed his biggest competitor now, just like verifying his ideas. (To be continued Chapter 506： Brother is practicing wrestling "Bi Xiutian, we will be here in two days," Nebeiro said. Zou Liang smiled. "Although Master Bixiu has a bad temper, he is the mother of Orisia. I will take good care of it. Thank you, Grand Cavalier." It was a bit of a surprise for Nebeiro to see Zou Liang so well-informed. If Arthur had called himself incapable, this identity was not as good as Gabriel''s eyes, but Arthur was not the country boy before. Bixiu himself Come, in fact, it is not a hint, otherwise, she directly sent the master of the clan to take Orisia away, who would dare to participate in Gabriel''s housework. "Actually, you know, Meng Jia is younger, you are the only one I admire." Nebeiro stood with his hands on his shoulders. Zou Shencun stared at the moon in the sky. "To be honest, Meng Jia''s younger generation, you are the only one I recognize." It was completely Nebelo''s tone, the Sun Knight almost stunned, this guy was completely sarcastic. Zou Liang didn''t see Nebeiro''s fury, even with a little rise, the knight''s expression was still light and light. "There are many things in this world that you don''t understand. You have to walk step by step. They are too anxious and easy to fall." "Actually I practice wrestling." Zou Liang didn''t know what it meant when Nebeiro made a special trip to wait for his nonsense, but Nebeiro did make him uncomfortable and powerful. Really [hegemony of the world. Don''t start]] his mother is better than a turtle Forbearance, for what he couldn''t bear, he seemed to have never happened. His status in the Holy See gradually affected him, but he did not react at all? why? Is there any killer copper? Zou Liang did not believe that Nebelo was a devout believer called by the beast god. He could sacrifice his personal interests for the glory of the Holy See. What''s more, Zou Liang can be sure that the more Nebeiro can bear the loss of interest, the greater his plan is. What is it? Zou Liang pondered for a long time and never figured it out. In the moonlight, Nebeiro''s face inadvertently smiled, who was the real winner in the end ... Returning to his room, Zou Liang was relieved. Although Emma''s affairs were all right for a short time, she still sailed carefully for a thousand years. In addition, Emma is relatively safe in Snow Wolf Town. With the care of the five wolf kings, there is no problem. It is convenient to take a step back even if there is any accident. Obviously, the small gods festival is more lively than the big gods festival. This is also an opportunity for the rise of Dolan City. To be honest, including the pope, there is really no means to make money. You do n¡¯t need to search for money to make money. Funds must be allocated. Development depends on circulation and exchange. This is the kingly way. At present, Meng Jia is far away. Of course, the Ministry of God is standing at the height of the previous life, standing and speaking without back pain. Compared with the funding provided by the Holy See, Zou Liang prefers this way of building momentum. Of course, in view of the situation of the Pope, he cannot get too much money. This is also what the Pope feels guilty, even though he I didn''t say anything on my mouth, so I only went out this time in order to support Zou Liang, otherwise it was enough to shoot a person. But what he didn''t know was that Zou Liang could use the potential of teaching to generate far more benefits than direct money. It is better to invest in scum than to invest in people. As long as he rises up this time, he will have an extraordinary influence in the surrounding area. A basic business circle is formed with political influence. As long as the business circle is formed, it can be maintained for a period of time, and subsequent development is a deal with other empires. Regardless of whether it is black, white, or whatever, Zou Liang doesn''t care about that. He only knows that retreat is the death, and it seems that the pope didn''t care about him in this business district, and thought he would at least criticize it. What is the true intention of the Pope? The power of the Holy See does not seem to be weak, at least it has not declined to the point that other forces think. Since there is such strength, why is the Pope willing to swallow it? Unless there is a bigger reason. A thought popped up in Zou Liang''s mind, was it for the Four Demon Kings? After much deliberation, I am afraid there are only four demon kings that can make the Holy See so cautious. Benedict VIII has caused heavy damage to the Holy See, but it has not reached the point of rapid decline. From the history books [Dominate the world, do n¡¯t start] See, the Holy See seems to have deliberately contracted, and in many cases it has also taken the initiative to make concessions to avoid disputes. Coupled with the Snow Girl incident, Zou Liang had a vague idea in her mind, but it was not clear. After clearing up his thoughts, he also knew that he couldn''t be so good, and settled his own affairs first. Now he is just a high priest, not a pope, and many things can''t turn him to care. The operation of the two acres of two acres is also a headache. When he entered Tongtianjing, the pope was not able to practice with the Snow Girl during this time, nor could time be wasted, and luck was encountered in Tongtianjing. Obviously, the number of masters in Tongtianjing has increased sharply, which is about three times the usual amount. Obviously, not all masters above Jin Yao level have bought Tongtianjing, or they are more cautious. Those above Jin Yao level are eligible to enter, but if the luck is bad, the beast spirit falls out of the Tongtian Tower and loses its qualification to enter the heaven again. Some Jin Yao-class fighters found that after fighting for a while in Tongtian Realm, in fact, the gain and loss are directly proportional. Although they will get a little equipment for victory, but a little luck, they may be recorded for talent, and gain more than they pay. After all, repair It is not easy, so some people like step-by-step training, and even go to the underground world to experience, after all, everyone has different values. But it is undeniable that everyone thinks that the heaven is a magical place, it just depends on your guts and luck. Zou Shenchou always thought that he would die of hunger and starvation. There is no doubt about this, and his character is okay, and danger and the like are no longer considered by him. And like ghost shadow, although it is less than the top level, it can be regarded as a representative intermediate force in Tongtian Realm. It has a team, experience, and good combination. Only then can it dare to be in [Tongba Tianxia ¡¤ Wuyu Starter] in Tongtian for a long time. The situation is mixed, and Zou Liang is also lucky. When he got on the boat, he felt that the heavens would be the same. In fact, I would not think so if I changed to a general Jin Yao warrior. I failed once and deducted a little talent. Can''t forget it. It was only after the news that the evil was about to host the Battle of the Heavens spread, all Jin Yao-level masters could not bear the loneliness in their hearts. On the one hand, you can observe the distribution and level of the masters of the beast **** continent. What kind of position do you have in this one? On the other hand, you want to try your luck. Anyway, you will not lose anything if you lose this battle. The more masters, the more they will calculate, because they are more afraid of losing. Zou Shencun also tossed a little fame in Tongtianjing some time ago, but apparently none of the surrounding Jin Yao fighters took a silver-light little guy into his eyes. Zou Liang put on his own armor of life. It is too eye-catching to have no equipment here, but with the equipment, it will also let some not so authentic Jin Yao class Kayak. Although it is silver light level, they also do not identify It ¡¯s strong, but it ¡¯s definitely not engraved. Even if they ca n¡¯t use it themselves, they want to get a gift. However, if they can come here, they must have a little background, a little brain, I am afraid they will not move. Zou Liang called for a bit of bluffing. The old evil is not there. It seems that he has been busy recently. The ghost shadows are on the way to trial. Anyway, leaving the news, Zou Liang will not take the risk by himself. Wait until they come out. . Shana is not here. I do n¡¯t see Shana when I am in Tongtianjing. Zou Liang is alone, without ghosts. They feel a little bit surprised. Everyone is surrounded by high-ranking Jin Yao soldiers. Ten people. There is about a dark gold class in the middle, everyone is quite proud, and there is a light of aggression in the eyes. It seems that even in the reality, the more powerful and calm-looking strong man has a youthful look here. Pretending to be strong is for the weak. If there is no weak, there is no way to pretend. Zou Shencun knew his position very well, honestly looked for a corner and waited quietly, looking at each of Jin Chancan''s guys, and he was a little envious in his heart, what kind of situation would he be when he got to Jin Yao class? It is really looking forward, and he also wants to know what kind of power is released when his beast spirit advances. After mastering the essence of Warsong, especially after the killing of monsters by Warsong, Zou Liang became more and more experienced. Warsong''s attack power against Orcs is quite limited, which is entirely the spirit of the beast. Confrontation, but when killing the monster, Zou Liang did realize a different taste. The burning of Hatello by the Warsong was his ultimate understanding of the Warsong, which also originated from the headshot monster monster in the arena. Experience was a breakthrough that time. As a former graduate student, Zou Shengun is best at research and summary. If the demon power is ice, the beast power is fire, then the battle song is the wind. Usually, ice and fire are the best. Basically, it depends on who is more powerful, but the wind helps the fire, and the momentum is completely different. Mastery is even more different. Power is naturally incomparable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Warsong technique is the "wind" technique. The stronger the battle song, the stronger the wind, the stronger the firepower. Of course, the beast spirit is fundamental. If it is Jin Yao''s beast power, through the processing of war songs, Zou Shen stick can really go to the heavens to brush monsters, it is still a little worse. As long as he is promoted to Jin Yao, Zou Liang can really break into the trial place of the B-level path seat. Under the song of war, I am afraid that no demon can stop it, of course, provided that his beast power is constantly flowing. It should not be a problem to penetrate the road of one trial at a time. And if there is no war song, I am afraid at least one combination of Jin Yao and dark gold is needed. Thinking about it, Zou Shengan is even more eager to improve, not afraid of not knowing the goods, but afraid of comparing goods. Looking at Jin Yaoman''s walking through the heavens, Zou Liang, who has always been good at learning, is a bit stressed. "Little brother, can you sell this set of equipment?" A Jin Yao-level Snake hunter came over and looked at Zou Liang with a smile. Zou Liang shook his head and made a joke. He was the one who could cover the wind and rain, and sold what to wear. Recommend a new book (to be continued) Chapter 507： Little master 507 Little Master "Oh, my little brother, you may not know me. My name is Fabreser, the most famous businessman in Tongtianjing, nicknamed Tong Wu Wu Zhi, sincere and reliable." This Jin Yao-level hunting film is really not domineering of the strong, pointing to a plum blossom sign on his body, Zou Liang can''t laugh and cry, cut a plum, it is really nonsense. As for honesty and reliability? It''s a pity that Zou Shencun is not born with a cold on Triangular Eyes. In his opinion, Triangular Eyes are either treacherous or stolen. Seeing Zou Liang''s disbelief, the release of the nickname "A Cut Plum" made Liser look aggrieved by the heavens, not to mention that a Jin Yao-class strong man made this expression quite shocking and convincing. "Little brother, there is no righteousness in buying and selling, you are Mengjia, which family, you have to be careful, at least a dozen of them are already following you." Lieser whispered, a very serious expression. I have to say that this face-changing level can be performed. It is a pity that Zou Shengan grew up watching movies in this past life, and to this extent, he can only play passerby. "I have no family." Zou Liang said nothing. Fabryser''s triangular eyes turned, apparently not convinced at all, "Is it the Harrington family, President Murphy and I are still very familiar, and they are also your elders." It can be seen that Fabless is a know-how, and he still knows the situation of the empires quite well. "Oh, President Murphyst, I know him." Zou Liang nodded. Fabreser took it for granted, but followed Zou Liang with a smile, "He doesn''t know me." "Little brother, why don''t we talk in another place? The black market can be lively now. Let''s go and see you today. Let''s go shopping and choose whatever you like. I can help you win!" "Today doesn''t seem to be a black market open day." "Hey, what''s this? The rules are all determined. The bluffing war fought by the evil lord has doubled the number of bluffs. This is a rare opportunity. Besides, everyone has to exchange and buy, so there is almost every day. Small cities, big cities every once in a while, are preparing for the final decisive battle. You have to know that at the level of these people, it is difficult to improve, you can only work on equipment! " Fabryser said, but his eyes were staring at Zou Liang ¡¯s armor. After his eyes were firm, the kid was wearing Beastmaster-level equipment. In the sky, the high-value is special equipment, but at the Beastmaster level It is completely different. It is equipment that can be automatically adjusted according to its own characteristics. It will be promoted at any time after it is advanced. It is a growth equipment. After discerning it, Fabrese ¡¯s eyes were all golden, but the careful nature of the businessman immediately awakened him. A silver-light boy with no background was wearing Beastmaster equipment. No one believed it if he went out. Who? The children at home are so big, they also grab the equipment. The problem is that they are done? Although it is difficult to get revenge on Tongtianjing, it is still quite scary for some large families. They also have various methods of revenge. The most important thing is that the characteristics of the family are that there are people and relationships, and for the sake of face, they will not give up easily. However, if there are enough benefits, some people will still take risks, grab and run, where to find them. Fabless didn''t move this idea, and pondered for a moment, there should be no Bill in the Ten Saints'' disciples. In this case, isn''t it ... Yu Guang of the triangular eye has been firing around. When he contacted Zou Liang, at least a dozen Jin Yao soldiers were also observing, and they were very clear what Fabreser was. There are even dark gold fighters, but at the dark gold level, it is difficult to mix fish and fish. After all, this level has a considerable status, but the growth suit of the beast king level is still quite tempting. The bottleneck of Beast King-level equipment is probably the bottleneck to the dark gold peak. This is a long time, and according to the transformation of its own characteristics, it is also a point of charm and the shape will be quite consistent. For example, Zou Liang ¡¯s weak Bill body, general equipment. It really doesn''t fit well, but the Beastmaster equipment will fit very well. In a large crowd, the algorithm Bresser shot, I am afraid it will not be so easy to succeed, others will also shot, none of them are fools. Therefore, Fabless still decided to take Zou Liang away from this man''s eye-wrenching place, breaking the meaning of holding a lollipop to kidnap the child. Unfortunately, Zou Liang is not a child. Fabreiser was still planning to slap, and felt that he had a mountain in his hand, and a big hand directly lifted him. "Fabreser, what are you doing around my little master Rory, don''t think I don''t know what your abacus is, or what you''re going to do." Atinus''s huge figure appeared, and Zou Liang would give Atinus a message every time he came to Tongtianjing, even if he talked a few words. When he was away, Atinus did not confuse them with ghosts. Together, he seems to prefer to be alone. To be precise, Atinus is also a villain-type, no less doing black and black things, and at the same time Beamon, but Atinus follows a dangerous promotion route. , The typical is not afraid of death or fear of trouble. From this aspect, it can be seen that the Hannibal Empire is now domineering. There are two gold behemoths. According to Zou Liang''s guess, this is the strength on the surface. I''m afraid there is, let alone other places. From the perspective of the way King and Atinus acted, Hannibal did not tie them together, but gave each strong enough freedom. No matter what way he wanted to go, the empire would support it behind him. Strong. The gold on Atinus is getting thicker and thicker, this is a sign that he is about to enter the intermediate level of Jin Yao. You must know that Bimen is more difficult to advance than any other race, but once he is promoted, it is indeed more than any race. Both are amazing. "Atinus, haha, I just look at the little brother who is boring alone, and talk with him, nothing else." "What are you, dare to call my brother my brother and my brother, and then let me see you go around my little master, see once and get it!" Talking about throwing Fablisser out, Fablisser was about to hit the wall, only to support it, still numb arms, *, Beamon is a weird bastard, let alone Beamon Difficult to enter Jin Yao, once entered, it seems that the closed Pandora''s box is opened, and there is a fierce improvement in both strength and intelligence, especially with Hannibal''s background behind, one to one nobody cares, but some people want to fight in groups, Hannibal Empire was not afraid of anyone. But this is not the reason for Fabreise''s shock, master? ? ? A silver light level, is Jin Yao level master? ? ? Where is this and where? I have to say that Atinus was still a bit infamous in Tongtianjing. I remember that when Zou Liang first met him, he was hunting down other Jin Yao fighters. "Forget it, this guy is just trying to steal a dog." Zou Liang smiled. He really didn''t take a Jinyao snake hunter seriously. Jinyao was also divided into three or six grades. Generally, Jinyao soldiers are not in Zou Liang''s eyes. "Oh, this is the same thing, not to mention, little master, I recently felt that singing while fighting and fighting, the promotion will be faster. Originally it was about a year away from Jin Yao Intermediate, but I feel that I have recently broken through. " Atinus cracked his mouth open and said cheerfully, Beamon was actually persistent and had nothing to say, whether it was the thick type of Daikin or the sturdy type of Atinus. Who is good to them, they are good to whom. Obviously Atinus''s growth path is not as lucky as Daikin. He is not stepped on by others, he will step on the enemy''s body to ascend. This style is also very right for Zou Liang''s temper. "You do have a certain talent in Warsong." This is to admit that at least Daikin can''t learn anything. Warsong is a heroic release, which is more suitable for Atinus''s character. Although Warsong is not very high-level, it is very useful to him. Atinus still has a lot of questions. To be precise, every time Zou Liang meets him, he can ask a bunch of questions, of course, all about war songs. It''s just that Bimen''s mind is still a bit stupid. Atinus is good. Zou Liang on Daikin''s side has completely given up, otherwise he won''t be mad before Daikin learns badly. Atinus is better, but sometimes the reaction is also slow to a certain degree. At the beginning, Zou Shenchou also had to take care of his face and be patient and patient, but Zou Shenchou in his bones was not a bad temper. Soaring. "I said it 10,000 times. If so, the beast spirit must keep up. Don''t always keep your throat hard. It doesn''t matter if you shout your throat!" The two actually found a corner, but Zou Liang''s voice was indeed large enough, and Atinus''s body shape was also more eye-catching. Then the crowd watched a silvery little Bill scold his head and face against a Jin Yao-level Beamon, but Beamon kept scratching his head and nodded, and Beamon was still in the sky. one of. "Well, Xiao Liang, the more anxious you are, the more he doesn''t understand." Ghost shadow they arrived ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Atinus looking at a sweat is also funny, the reason why ghost shadow is not willing to be with Atinus, also because this guy''s behavior style is too crazy and fierce, just Easy to fold, this is not in line with the style of ghost shadows, but when seeing Atinus also has this, in fact everyone thinks it is very fun. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m too stupid, and I know in my heart, but I can''t do it, and I''m dying." The sturdy Atinus was also a little embarrassed. "Forget it, come here today, you go back and experience it, this matter can not be rushed, pay attention to it in the battle." "Okay, okay, little master, I listen to you." The ghost shadow and others are speechless. Atinus is also a troublemaker in Hannibal, but the upper class is very optimistic about him and is very prince-like, so no one can take him like that. After the incident, the strong man above still needs to wipe his buttocks, but so far, he still chooses the goal quickly, and the progress is indeed fast. He entered into the heavens later than Daikin, but now he has surpassed Daikin. . [... 5007 Little Master ----...] @! !! Chapter 508： Cant afford I have to say that Tongtianjing is a place where the strong survive, and the tougher people are, the easier it is to kill a **** road. "Just right, go to the black market, ah, yes, one more level, so if I go on, I will soon be able to enter Jin Yao." Ghost Shadow said, really surprised by the speed of Zou Liang''s progress. Zou Liang smiled bitterly. In his opinion, this progress is too slow. Nebeiro, a rogue knight, must be Jin Yao, but he always likes to wear a set of silver light armor. Of course, Zou Liang doesn''t think he intentionally Hiding strength is just a practice of putting yourself in a disadvantaged position. This is a fairly strong self-confidence. Excited by Nebeiro, he really has to work hard, otherwise when faced with Bixiu in the future, it is necessary to have another sarcasm, the sharpness of the Gabriel patriarch, Zou Liang has experienced, he is a man, also Good face, no one wants to be satirized, and the only way to improve strength is to let Bixiu shut up. And even if Orisia can''t be out of trouble, Orisia is very kind, but she is very soft-hearted towards everyone. Zou Liang had wanted to see the black market of the sky. It seems that they also have gains from the ghost shadows. They also have a few pieces of Jin Yao-class armor. They also want to replace something. Of course, they are at best exchange. This kind of equipment wants to achieve Trading is not that easy. The first time he came to the famous black market in Tongtianjing, Zou Shenchou was really shocked. In his opinion, there would not be too many people in this kind of place, but in reality, the people who were in the heavens were here, and that was a very loud voice. Seeing Zou Liang''s surprise, Ghost Shadow smiled ... "Come on for the first time, isn''t it very lively, the current small market is equivalent to the previous big market, and Tongtianjing is actually a good place." Ghost Shadow obviously likes this atmosphere. Although the number of people has suddenly changed, the order is still good. After all, the strong people come here. Of course, conflict is also indispensable. At most, it is to add some liveliness. All kinds of rare equipments in the real world are indeed assorted here, it is like walking to the equipment library in a dream. Things are good, I want to ... I want to exchange them. In the black market, almost all are bartered, and of course linked to real transactions. For example, the value of things is not equal, and the difference, if the two parties are willing, can be exchanged for real gold coins, even land, slaves, and even the army. Everything is possible in Cuntong Heaven, and the people here control the entire beast **** continent. I have to say that if the people who manage Tongtianjing really want to do something, they can really make Tongtianjing the virtual center of the world. Perhaps the person who created the world originally wanted to go through this layered centralized management, but unfortunately ended up losing ground. Zou Liang certainly knows how much benefit and power it would bring if it had such market management power in Tongtianjing. Of course, to maintain this power, I am afraid that it must have the power to dominate the world. If it was the former Holy See, Do it, no one can do it now. The Tongtian Ten Saints undoubtedly have a certain level of strength and real power. Their prestige is only to maintain the normal operation of the black market. After all, there are too many people. Only when the power is centralized can a real order be formed. For a moment, the superhero thought about the superstructure, maybe it was a long-time occupational disease. "Old ghost, you guys are busy, I''m walking around." Ghost shadow, they obviously have something to do, it is impossible to accompany Zou Liang to play with a child, this point is quite eye-catching. "Okay, it''s still relatively safe here. What''s the matter? I want these to be cleaned up today." "Master, I will accompany you and stand on my shoulders so that I can see clearly." Ghost shadows, they found a fast open space, put things out and sold them, and entered the trial door of the black market. It was not clear what they used to do. Now it is an extremely spacious street with strangely shaped buildings on both sides, which is quite distinctive and quite Features, standing on Atinus''s shoulders, all of a sudden became clearer. The entire black market has a large range, but it is actually composed of ten major parts, each of which represents one of the Ten Heavenly Saints, and the strength and family represented by the Ten Heavenly Saints all have buildings, and other people only have a place to buy and sell. When it is sold, it usually comes on a first-come-first-served basis. There are not many fights on the site. On the one hand, the people present are not real hawkers. On the other hand, the transaction depends mainly on the thing itself. In the black market, the focus is to find and find the right one. Of course, sometimes you find what you need, but if your own thing is not what the other party needs, then exchange for the other party. Among them are a lot of gimmicks. Zou Liang''s first feeling is that it is full of profits. Unfortunately, he can only look at it. If one day he becomes the pope and enters the diamond level, he will surely smooth out the Heavenly Realm here with supreme power, and it is the kingship to rule here. "In the past, it was so lively except for the big market. It was usually empty. Only people at various streets were setting up shops. The shops at Tongtian Shisheng were closed." Atinus had a rare opportunity to play, explaining to Zou Liang. Zou Shen stick watched a group of Jin Yao-class strongmen set up a stall, and he really had a thrill in his heart. Of course, he also thought it was fun to listen to, but unfortunately he didn''t have a lot of things. Although valuable, he was a life-saving guy. The life suit on the body, the pulp of the tree of life, the soul-calling order, the ring of resurrection, and even the death **** that can devour monsters and beasts indiscriminately can definitely cause this group of powerful people to marvel. Unfortunately, this is also the life-saving guy of Zou Shenchou, which cannot be sold, and he does not really have what he clearly wants. But look at the stalls, all kinds of babies are piled up, of course, only a part of them are piled up outside. The only starting price is, of course, the better the goods, no doubt, the stronger the strength, the longer the mix in Tongtianjing, the more abundant the accumulation. Of course, most of the equipment in the transaction is of little use to me, and this valuable thing cannot be used as a favor. It can be used for exchange or for trading. It can get a good result. Looking at Zou Liang all the way, there are a lot of good things, but most of them are not used. Either they are too high, or they are not good, and they walked around with Atinus. Zou Liang was really disappointed. "Master, your equipment is very good, but we are better than Mongolia, basically rely on our own strength." Atinus is quite proud. Zou Liang smiled. The beast change has the advantage and cannot make up for the disadvantages. In fact, perfection is a duck. It is the king to pursue the strongest on the path chosen. "There is nothing decent here." Standing on Atinus''s shoulder, Zou Liang could see very clearly. She wanted to find treasures here and see bargains, just like the past antiques in Beijing. Similarly, 10% of them are fakes. After looking at it for a while, Zou Liang inquired about the price of a silver armor at will. The other side looked at Zou Liang''s dress and a follower of Gold Beam, and immediately gave Zou Shen stick a scary price. Frankly, it was only A piece of equipment with a bit of resistance turned out to be so messy, it seems that these people really do not do business. The stalls here are all the world''s least businessmen. "Isn''t there any good thing like rings or necklaces?" Zou Liang asked casually. "Yes, little master, this kind of thing is impossible to see on the stall. Even if there is such good equipment, most of them will be sold in the familiar Tongtian Shisheng shop. If it doesn''t matter, it is the most Fortunately, it will be safer to wait for the auction in the big market, and it is almost always barter. " "Oh, this is pretty good, you must take a look if you have a chance." Zou Liang has only gone through eye addiction. Looking at these equipment, Zou Liang actually had a strange idea. In Tongtianjing, some ordinary copper-grade equipment is often burst. This kind of equipment is the most common and even has a certain high-quality rate. But to be honest, these masters disdain. For a while, unless they are very, very rare, they are all abandoned, but Zou Liang is mad, and if he can buy and approve such armors, he can arm an army. The situation of the wolf is very bad. The situation of his Burning Warband is actually relatively poor. The engraving is too slow. One is too busy. Second, for the low-level soldiers, the consumption of beast spirit is an obstacle to their progress. Only pass the threshold of silver light level, but in fact, the main main legions in all countries are mainly copper branding, supplemented by white branded army, and the elite knight group is silver light level, the number will not be too many However, it can only be supported by the empire level. As for the Jin Yao-class battle group, is it unclear, but at least I have not seen it. Compared with the terrible army of Benedict XV then, it is really sighing. The situation in Dolan City has attracted Zou Liang''s attention, if it is a C-level peace. The level of the trial road, he can basically swept in, as long as someone can follow the pick up equipment, now look, on the one hand, need manpower, Orissia can help, such a trifle must be embarrassed to trouble ghosts shadow them, A friend is a friend, not a servant. You can''t ask for help like a child, and you are not a true friend. With Orisia''s help, it''s almost enough. The rest is to get a bigger space bag. He still uses ghost shadows to give them, and what he needs is a lot of types. The plan has been formed in Zou Liang''s heart, but it is better to wait for the breakthrough of the silver light level, so that he can be more confident and make Zou Liang more confident. Intermediate silver light, is still very dangerous, accidentally overturning the boat in the ditch can not pay more. "Master, do you want to go in and take a look, there are good things in it, but basically the requirements are also very high." Zou Liang nodded, he also wanted to admire him, even if he couldn''t afford it, he always had a long experience. They went into Augustus''s territory. This place was allocated by bluffing. The Ten Heavenly Saints also had different attitudes towards it. Some people paid attention to it, and some ignored it like Chugo. Of course Chugo And most free. Upon entering the interior of the Augustus-controlled store, it was full of the architectural style of Tian Meizu, and there was a kind of oppression in the ghosts, but people who came here didn''t pay attention to this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is set inside The product level is suddenly much higher, there is no lack of good quality goods, and all of them have special attributes, of course, there are some scarce jewelry. Zou Liang saw a belt with increased power. When the beast spirit made a mighty attack, he had a 20% chance to launch a double attack. Look at the price below, five million gold coins. I have to say that this is required by both soldiers and shadow hunters. It has a 20% chance. It can do double kills in almost five attacks. This is really amazing and quite tempting, but the price is also Really cheating. It can only be said that Tongtianjing is not something ordinary people can play. (Recommended for the sharp new knife, the new fantasy fantasy novel "God of War". This is a huge, gorgeous, but mysterious, fighting world, hiding countless powerful people! Through martial arts, fighting with heaven and earth and people, never give in, never shrink back. If the road in front of you is not accessible, then use your fists to hit a road to heaven! As long as you have a strong heart, no matter what it is in front of you, you will be crushed with a single punch. God of War changes, blood is boiling Chapter 509： Little master Then I took a look at other things. Basically, they are directly priced with gold coins. Gold coins have little meaning for the lonely strongman, but Tongtianjing is just a few as it is. It basically has a family to maintain it. A penny is a hero, and it is difficult to move without money. So as long as you hit a good piece of equipment, you can immediately make a lot of money. "The King of Demon Evil is the richest family in the Ten Heavenly Saints who can be ranked in the top three. Some people who are unwilling to sell can directly sell to them. For Augustus, the money is only a flat number." Atinus is also a bit adored. The strong is always the focus of Beamon''s eyes, and there is no doubt that Augustus is also a representative of the strong. He has money, power, and power, but his strength is not It can be said that there is nothing left. I just looked at a few things, basically almost all of them are over one million gold coins, and to ten million gold coins, basically the money is just a sign, most of them have to be linked to the land. I heard that there was a case of ceding the duchy. child. It seems that the site of Augustus must be large and rich. Although he is from the country of wind, I am afraid that the owner of the country of wind is not very binding on him. Of course, Augustus did not intend to be independent. The existence of the strong and the empire complemented each other. It really is not good for anyone to separate. Atinus is a poor man. He is the one who hits something and can use it if he can use it. If not, he can sell it directly. Selling a little money can also help him spend a lot in reality. However, selling things here, good things can be sold on shelves, and the price of ordinary small high-quality equipment will be very low. Tongtianjing is also a big eater. There are so many people in the small city now. I can imagine how lively the big city is. I saw Zou Liang for a while and was attracted by a pair of beautiful bracelets. The water is crystal clear and exudes a milky light. I feel very comfortable. Look like. The first reaction of Zou Shenchou was to give Emma and Orizia a single one, trapped. I think I have failed enough. It seems that I haven''t delivered anything after so long. But look at it below. Blessing the bracelet, the wearer''s frontal status will increase by 5%. The status here does not refer to the data itself, but it will tilt the data and personal status by 5%. It''s a pretty good thing, and it''s obviously suitable for women to wear. I have to say that Ministry of Light is really enthusiastic. Other than that, it''s beautiful, the name is nice, and the **** stick is sure to be superstitious. Looking at the price below, Zou Shencun was speechless. With 3.8 million gold coins, **** it, why not grab it. The 3.8 million gold coins, God, came to the Tongtian black market to realize that money is becoming so worthless. It seems that it is not only Meng Jia who is rich, but the major empires are rich. Zou Shencun could not help but sting a few words of Augustus. "Little master, this equipment is too tasteless, and men don''t have too much domineering to wear this stuff." Atinus on the side clearly saw Zou Liang''s interest in this bracelet and immediately exulted and published a self-conceived very senior opinion. But in exchange for Zou Shen stick''s endless contempt, for girls, beauty is first. It ¡¯s just that the price is really too high. I ca n¡¯t afford it. I ¡¯m spending too much money on it now. I ¡¯m going to buy it with equipment. I ¡¯m afraid that only Medusa ¡¯s shield can be used. . The Medodo Shield is still very practical, especially when dealing with monsters. The monsters are stupid. When the timing is right, the light of the petrification can be almost centered, but in the battle with the orcs, the effect is less obvious. One has to wait for the opponent to see, and it takes time for Medusa to start. One that is not well grasped has an opportunity for the opponent to attack. Its weak defense is also a problem. In general, the only thing Zou Liang can get out of is the shield of Medusa. Suddenly Zou Liang thought badly. If the clover is taken out, will the silver-faced elf explode? Of course, just think about it, after all, this is part of the inheritance of life, and the two chances of summoning are equivalent to two life-saving opportunities. "Keep it open if you can''t afford it, it won''t be useful for a long time!" A cold voice sounded, not because the enemies didn''t get together. In this kind of place, it is obviously not the ordinary master who actively seeks trouble, at least not afraid of the name of Augustus. Sky Fox Preston''s apprentice Fitley. "Fetley, what should I do?" Although Atinus couldn''t beat Sky Fox, it didn''t matter that the kid was killed. Fettley didn''t take gold Beamon''s eyes either. Such a stupid guy was a cloud in the eyes of Li Ying. "During the trial of death last time, I remember that you didn''t get a baby. Why not take it out and share it with everyone. Maybe I look at it and you have the money to buy this pair of bracelets." Fitley''s smile also revealed a condescending feeling. Zou Shen stick helpless, I can transport some feel good wherever I go, "I don''t know if you are stupid or mentally handicapped, I won''t change it directly, it''s a matter of dime." Zou Liang said coldly, Zou Liang was not a careful person, but he talked to people, and he could not be polite with this kind of deliberately full-bodied type. "Dude, be polite. Do you know who you are talking to, this is the famous Fitley!" There was another silver-light warrior similar to this year in Fitley''s clothes. He was dressed as an archer, with a good momentum, with a ridiculous tone in his mouth and an expression. Quite cynical. Sure enough, Fredley frowned, "Tibetan scriptures, no matter what you do, less trouble me!" The young man who became a Tibetan scripture had no meaning at all, "Fifi, why bother, we are all so familiar." Speaking and blinking at Zou Liang, Zou Shen stick hit a chill on the spot. Damn, does this guy have a taste problem? ? ? "Get off, you''re barking, I ..." Fitley suddenly became furious and found that there was really no way to threaten the bastard. "Fifi, what do you want me to do, come on, I''ll accept it anyway." The appearance of a small hand in the Tibetan scripture, I have to say that this archer called the Tibetan scripture is really handsome, but the handsome men are also brought with them, and it can be seen that Fett is a shadow hunter It seemed that Lei couldn''t take the archer for a loss. Fitley snorted, and the atmosphere was completely destroyed. "I want these blessing bracelets and wrap them up." The responsible Jin Yao warrior certainly knew the disciple of Sky Fox Phillips and knew his net worth. He nodded with a smile at the moment. Here, it is still quite a bit of a business. The business of Tian Meizu has always been good. Sell ??for a fortune. Zou Liang really liked the pair of bracelets, if they were snatched away, they couldn''t swallow it, but he didn''t have the guts to fight with Fettley. Suddenly the scriptures on the side were like chrysanthemums blooming, "Wow, what a beautiful bracelet, Fifi, did you buy it for me, I know, you want us to be one by one, that''s great." Suddenly, Fettley was like eating a fly, "I don''t want this bracelet!" Zou Liang stared at him fiercely and fled. And the Tibetan scripture immediately followed, and Da Lao Yuan also heard the call of "Fei Fei" causing the surrounding temperature to drop a few degrees. "Atinus, who is this Tibetan scripture? It seems to be a problem." Atinus cracked his mouth and said, "Dark gold, the holy sword, and the dark gold monster, a disciple of Hidden Dragon. Don''t look at Fitley as a shadow hunter, but Zang Long, the disciple possesses an extraordinary agile talent. Qi Long and Preston has a very good relationship. " It turned out to be the first line of the Tongtian Haomen, but the ability to read the Tibetan scriptures was enough for Fettly to toss. There is such a person around him that he can only say that his life was too bad. No one has seen anyone in the past, shemale, demon, female male, male to female, and male or female, but this is the first time in the beast **** continent, maybe he is too pure, probably the Imperial City Nobles may have similar hobbies. After a shiver, Zou Liang decided to stop the thought. "Little brother, this bracelet is very good. It has good attributes. Wearing it will also greatly help women. Protect your body. What about it, if you want, I will give you a 10% discount!" Hilton finally couldn''t help but, as a Jin Yao businessman, he also had a bit of dignity. Although he would not take the initiative to solicit customers, he served the family of the Tianmei evil king, and he had to make achievements. In the eyes of others, nothing is counted. He is also under certain pressure on performance. Frankly speaking, if he accumulates a certain amount, he can get the equipment he desires. At that time, Fett and the Bill in front of him had the meaning of soaring prices. Hilton almost didn''t grin, but the Tibetan scripture turned yellow, and it did n¡¯t matter, but the ups and downs really made Hilton a bit upset. The buddy had been watching for a long time, so he asked it. Although it is Jin Yao class, Jin Yaojing walks all over the world. There is no need to put on a show here. He also has to put down his body and ask. "It''s fine" ... Can you pay by installments? " Zou Liang really likes it. installment? Businessman Jin Yao froze, wait, Hilton took a moment to finally figure out what it meant, really thanks to what he thought. "Don''t watch it." Hilton''s hand waved impatiently in front of Zou Liang. "It won''t be yours for a long time to see, if you want, get your money quickly!" Really a waste of time, he just wanted to get that equipment as soon as possible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he can enter a trial road, grandma, wasting time with this poor boy, see him and a Jin Yao Bemon Here, I thought it was a son, a scumbag. Zou Liang also saw the contempt in the opponent''s eyes, shrugged helplessly, and finally left with Atinus. The poor man was short-haired and long-haired, and he had just tossed in Dolan City, and finally felt like a rich man. , But once here it turned into a poor light egg. Looking at the bustling black market, it seems to be another world, an existence that is connected with reality and recorded away. He is still at ease to do what he should do. Here is not what his current power class can touch. Touched. Saying goodbye to Atinus, Zou Liang left Tongtianjing and had a bite to eat. He should first prepare the small **** offering of Dolan City. Such an opportunity must be seized. Although Zou Liang was young, his responsibilities made him mature more, and sometimes he was brave, but he would not be stubborn for this kind of vanity, but if he had the chance, he would definitely win the pair of bracelets. He really has to do one thing. Nothing can''t be done. After Zou Liang was gone, Hilton couldn''t help shaking his head. This year, he was really pretending to be so much. He rode around a beamon, and he turned out to be a poor ghost. Regarding the real strength to buy things, he didn''t care about the price. Chapter 510： can not afford Not long after Zou Liang, a charming figure appeared in Augustus''s abandoned shop. Hilton immediately came over, "Her Highness Shana, what do you need?" Tian Meizu''s behavior is actually very hot, and it is all-encompassing to the enemy. This is especially obvious here in Augustus. Do not think that Augustus is good to Zou Liang, it means he is a good person. In fact, God The evil king is also notorious in the Ten Heavens of Tongtian. If he is blamed, there will be no good fruit to eat. And Augustus paid more attention to the younger generation in her own family than the Shana in front of her. Although her family is not very strong, but because she stands out, her entire family status has been improved, which can make Augustus fancy. It ¡¯s better than anything. I heard that an intermediate guy from Jin Yao despised Shana and was shot dead by Augustus. It was quite miserable, although it was because of Augustus ¡¯bad mood. It seems that he has been looking for some tools but he hasn''t found it, but this guy just came out and touched the mold. Augustus''s notorious name was not recognized by his six relatives. He attached great importance to Shana, but also realized that Shana should stay with Zou Liang no matter what means, this person completely controls the world around him, and takes his own principles as the highest law. Hilton is not so bold, his strength is relatively weak in Jin Yaozhong, otherwise he will not do this kind of business, and no one can be blamed for this ancestor. Shana looked around, she came to scan the goods. "Like ordinary girls, Shana also likes all kinds of decorations, but after becoming the heirs identified by Augustus, these tools can already be demanded, what attributes, level It''s totally negligible. No one dares to fart even if he is playing. This is where Augustus is arrogant. "Shana''s talent and the steady progress in her relationship with Arthur have made Augustus trust in Shana. Frankly, Shana had no choice at first when she accepted the task. She was obedient to the order in her bones. For whatever reason, she knew from the moment she was born that "this is the family" gained more than others and lost more than others. Specially, but I have been in contact with Zou Liang for a long time. Although Xana ca n¡¯t talk about what she likes, but at least she does n¡¯t hate. People, like their ancestors, are always the number one in the world, and the thing that this person hates the most is women who like to draw their hands and think of themselves. Shana''s gaze was fixed on the bracelet, with a slight smile on her face. Under normal circumstances, Shana would not behave like a rabbit like Zou Liang. Although she is not arrogant, she is still very quiet. A lonely girl. "This enemy bracelet is good." Blessing bracelet, the name is very good. " Before he could wait for Hilton, the other guy took it out first. "Sister Shana has good eyesight. This bracelet has only recently arrived." It''s gentle, and you must be very beautiful with it. " Hilton hated that, but he also had to wait in line to make a flatterer, but the other party was already the master of Jin Yao''s peak, and he didn''t dare to be friendly. If Zou Liang were to see Jin Yaojie here, he would be so "submissive and subdued" and wonder how to sigh. The world is too big, and there is no limit to his ability. He is also a man of character in Dolan City, but when he reaches the sky, he walks into a person. Accurately, it is a little famous passerby. Shana fumbled with the bracelet. The texture is very good. The tools produced by Tongtianjing are strange and the texture is different. It is like the jade in front of her. Although it is very strong, it does not match the general jade. It feels shiny and warm. Obviously, the value of such equipment is higher than the value of use. However, we must know that half of the world is a man and half is a woman. For the real upper world, ordinary luxury goods are nothing at all, and gifts must be sent through the heavens. Seeing someone forcibly, Hilton couldn''t help it. To know that Shana took it would be a loss of sales. What a cost-effective thing, just need a word from the elder sister, but whoever counts it, it depends on who the sister orders. Name it. He remembered that Fitley was pursuing Shana. In his opinion, the two were real door-to-door appearances of the talented women. Maybe Fitley bought this for Shana. "By the way, Sister Shana, Mr. Fitley also came here just now. He also fancyed the pair of bracelets, but was destroyed by a countryman who didn''t know where to come out. What method of installment payment is out of my mind? I think this bracelet is worthy of only Shana. " Hilton was also rolled out, shameless shameless, and Jin Yao-class could not be eaten as a meal. In Tongtianjing, he had to rely on big trees and had Augustus'' care, even if he caused any trouble, No one dares to provoke. Just like Arthur, if it were n¡¯t for the circle of ghost shadow Yu Zhe Dajin, his situation would definitely not be as good as it is now. His understanding of the heavenly realm is still in the general situation. Some people have struggles everywhere. The stronger , The stronger the struggle. In Mengjia, Zou Liang had some experience in both black and white, but in the sky. He hadn''t really realized the dark side here, Shana was basically by his side, basically he had labeled Augustus here, and people should not be near. Hilton whispered loudly. Although it was others who slapped him in front of him outside, it seemed that he was quite talented in this regard. When she heard the installment payment, Shana was a little alarmed, because she has been with Zou Liang for a while, and his words often appear strange. Then Shana asked, and Hilton thought it was a slap. By the way, and then scorned Zou Liang''s poor sour qualities, although it must be accompanied by the glory of Fitley, and by the way, the destruction of the Tibetan scripture was added to it, and it was only good that Fitley was not bad. It was just that the more detailed Hilton was, the delicate face of Shana became more and more heavier. She could already be sure that person was bright, and this old ancestor tried his best to please the people who were pulled away by Hilton. It was also ironic. After a meal, Xia Na knew that her qualifications were inadequate. The old ancestors really liked Liang, and her existence was a marriage **** of the Beast God Big 6. Shana was very clear about her position and she was willing to play this well. Roles. She works hard, but ... Hilton also had a problem. Shana sighed. "I hope to find that person as soon as possible and send out the pair of bracelets, otherwise ... Ill know what Ilggs is going to be and blame him, definitely more than Ilggs. awful." Immediately Hilton became pale. Shana just shook her head and lost her interest in going on shopping, but when she left, she suddenly added a sentence: "I forgot to tell that I am the poor servant" Immediately, Hilton''s face changed from white to blue and from blue to black. Augustus is very satisfied with the current situation. He also talked with Shana some time ago. In fact, the elders in the huge family alliance that includes the Charm King today are so enthusiastic about August. In fact, it is very disagreeable, but as long as Augustus is in one day, no one dares to question, and Shana, who is closest to the center of this plan, only knows a little. The old ancestors are very happy recently. The biggest thing has been resolved. They can guarantee the family for a hundred years and the like. At the same time, they are full of expectations for the battle of the sky. Then when Dao Liang, there was only one sentence. For a lifetime, the only thing that was agreed on this matter, and won the first step before the decisive battle, this is the benefit of having an excellent granddaughter. When it came to Augustus, although there was no access to the sky, I really felt that many invisible tools, objective fame and general tools did not have any value to the evil charm king. Even Augustus, who has always been the same, has spent so much energy and arsenic to bring Zou Liang together, but he was pushed back by Hilton, and Augustus didn''t know it. Stop it, I know, it must kill him to the slag. Hilton was dumbfounded, and the other Jin Yao''s pinnacle of Tiger was speechless. Looking at Hilton a bit pitifully, Augustus has never been a sensible person ... Zou Liang who left Tongtianjing fell asleep quickly. At dawn, he didn''t know that Shana was angry for him. The reason why Augustus did not advertise Zou Liang as his apprentice was because he was afraid of causing Zou Liang''s resentment. The Heavenly Charm King was so understanding, but counter-productive. In the morning, I practiced a set of boxing refreshingly. The maintenance of Yuanli is very important. The training of immobility is strong. With the advancement of the beast spirit, Yuanli has become strong. The two are in line with each other. Looking at Xiangyang, Zou Liang Zi annoyed. After finishing his morning training project, Zou Liang went to check the training situation of the priests and the Burning Troupe as usual. How did you feel today ¡¯s battle song is so outstanding before you go anywhere? As soon as we entered the venue ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the pope and Botte appeared. Ah, no wonder this group of guys beat the chicken blood, it turned out to be stimulated by the pope. Seeing Zou Liang, Benedict XV beckoned, "I can''t see how to train the army. It''s a good match." "Your Majesty, you give more pointers, I think this will allow the Knights and the Priest to urge each other, and it will not seem too strange when fighting." In front of the Pope, Zou Liang didn''t pretend to be compelled. The influence of the Warsong on the Cavaliers did not let him know, but he did not understand why the Pope did not do it. Benedict XV nodded, "It''s very good, go on, the staff can also be expanded, I hear there are many wolf tribes here?" Because the Pope was here, Zou Liang let the Warwolves train on their own territory. It was too eye-catching to concentrate here. To the unexpected, the Pope would ask. In fact, those in power were very taboo about such a large-scale migration, especially the wolf. Zou Liang paused for a moment, and his brain turned sharply. Obviously, the Pope already had a lot of information. He would only speculate on his own feet by speculating here. Chapter 511： Rise "Yes, I still have to talk about this one year ago, and I also know that I have a good problem ...", Liang Liang said that he saved his five brothers, even in the capital. Encountered a strong class again, these five people were apprenticed. The Pope looked at the ministry with a smile. "Sirius is one of the strongest in the world today. It seems that he has inherited the five-line strength of Sirius. You called them five and let me see. "Look, what kind of training is going on.", Ministry Liang stunned, wondering what the Pope meant, and Bote on the side made a color, "Your Majesty is going to mention them, not yet." Joyna showed from not far away, "Go and call them all, and the Pope will see them." Joyina nodded, disappeared into a residual image. "Little girl is good, and this stealth technique is quite okay." Bo characteristic nodded. Obviously, although Joina was very advanced, she still couldn''t hide such experts as Bote. Benedict XV nodded, "It''s a bit of a source, so point her at your leisure. "Yes, Your Majesty." "Arthur, although the wolves have made mistakes before, but after so many years, their debts should be almost the same. You have done a good job, and you have expanded your territory and raised the prestige of the Holy See." Zou Liang''s compliment to the pope is of course a nod, neither complacent nor modest. Sometimes it is the best choice of honesty. Fortunately, the bears are born with an honest truth. The Pope was a bit tired after chatting with Benedict XV for a while, and Bote sent the Pope back. When he left, he did not forget to give the Ministry a wink, and signaled that the five brothers of the Astoria were coming to see the Pope. Seeing the Pope ¡¯s attitude, in general, it is in favor. As a city master, Dolan City ¡¯s military configuration has been marked. Despite the shortage, the superiors are in trouble, even if there are no more reasons. Generally speaking, it is a good phenomenon, and the threat of wildness is still there. He can be appreciated by the Pope. Ministry Liang should indeed be grateful, otherwise he will be able to be strangled in and out of the cradle by his ability. After a long time of contact, Liang Liang''s views on Benedict XV have gradually changed. From the beginning, I felt that Benedict XV was totally scum compared with Benedict XV, but Lenovo has a series of good things, especially that shocking It seems that the power of Da Yingyan is not worse than that of Benedict VIII. Of course, the Pope''s body is weaker. I am afraid that such a body cannot be used casually. Probably the body is a major factor restricting the power of the Pope. "Her Majesty the Pope personally cheered for everyone. This is an acknowledgement of the strength of each of you, so you have to show your energy. The wildness was defeated by us this time, but it is still far from the defeat. We will hum for one day and we will face The challenge is even harder. I do n¡¯t want to hide in Tibet. I want to hit them and fart and urinate. Of course, the Ministry of God did not forget to follow the pope''s momentum to encourage everyone. As a leader, one of the abilities that must be possessed is incitement. In college, Liang Liang practiced the theory of petals, of course, the effect was not very satisfactory, but in Mengjia, he did level up. Follow the feeling and never look back! The Pope ¡¯s strong support and even the death of a great red priest also gave Dolan City enough confidence. They knew that Meng Jia never abandoned them. This is only a test. When difficulties come, there will be people. protect them. If Dolan City is successfully tossed by Hatillo, the people ¡¯s hearts in Dolan City will be completely lost, and such a turn will make Dolan City''s conviction more firm and fair. Dolan City received the strongest support during the most critical exhibition period. These days, a steady stream of business groups is pouring in from all over the place, especially the lords, archons, and priests of the surrounding cities. It is the scalp that wants to show in front of the pope, maybe the pope is still second, the focus is to Show in front of the Samantha Shaman that the Pope will not intervene in the internal affairs of God ¡¯s grace, but the Shaman does not guarantee that he will not eradicate what these "dissidents" did following Hatillo, in their hearts There are many. When the Pope was in, Sablanca was not very good at shooting, and the focus was on the construction of Dolan City. Sablanca also hinted that the contribution of the province of God and grace was equivalent to adding points in front of the Pope. Now, to give Sablanca extra points is to make the shaman happy. Who doesn''t know what to do. None of the people who can be a leader of a city don''t have a brain. Of course, it''s useless to do it, so they just say it, but if they don''t do it, they must be dead. In addition to the province of God''s favor, the province of Shenyao is of course the main force. Arthur took the Landau City to pass the most dangerous level. Next, he really needs help. At this time, if Subaru is not strong, then he is really not qualified. When this shaman is up. Lord Shaman''s status has improved in the presence of the pope, and he has a faint succession. The power of the Shenyao province has also risen unprecedentedly. In Subaru''s words, the business groups in the province of Shenyao will definitely move, especially if some of them are still with the former The black market has a certain relationship, and now we have to see it for a valid reason. What is business? Wherever there is business! The more people, the bigger the business. Divine grace and Shenyao are the main forces. The business group from the Adventurer''s Guild and the Ficklow family is the finishing touch. Odonna arrived in person. This itself means that you can''t ignore who can also ignore the huge resources of the Adventurer''s Guild. With the acquiescence of the Pope, Odona can use more power, which is completely different, and it is clear that the adventurer guilds such as Dolan City need to be expanded. At the same time, it can be seen from the details that the Adventurer''s Guild has firmly stood on the side of the Holy See. Although the presence of Murphyst, the president of the Fighters Guild, does not mean that his relationship with the Holy See has increased. Dealing with the matter of West Harrington, but the results were very unsatisfactory. In the case of Dolan City, Murphyst was not attentive, and it was obvious that in Liang Tianjing, Bu Liang had seen him and Nebe. When Luo is together, even if Murphyste does not fall to the Sanchez family, it is at least very close. "The strength of Arthur''s child has increased again. It seems good to hone more." Odonna laughed. Busy is the following personnel affairs, solved Harrington, Odonna they are drinking tea and talking, but also know that the people present are closest to Arthur, and also the Holy See side. Subaru, Sa Blanca, Odonna, William, Thomas, among which Thomas has the lowest status, but is also the closest to Arthur, and the fact that the Red High Priest can enter the Patriarchal also means that he has entered the power class. At a younger level, Thomas is really not qualified to enter. "In the beginning I was a little worried that because of the municipal delay in practice, Hua Ke was a bit upside down." "I ca n¡¯t say that. To be a big player, I have to understand life. Just a martial artist, the Pope did not want to be so big. I have strength. William''s triangular eyes narrowed into a seam. "Good tea, it seems expensive. I need to drink more." Everyone didn''t care, apparently Director William Cry Poor had developed a habit. "After this incident, Dolan City should be almost stable. Her Majesty the Pope should consider his next step, right?" Thomas is undoubtedly that everyone cares about Arthur unselfishly, Dolan City is just It is a city, and Arthur''s future is in the world. It is not placed in Dolan City to balance the opposition of the Presbyterians. It is to achieve results. Now there is no hype, just to be ready to build a run-down Dolan City into a prosperous big city, and at the same time defeat the barrens, and to cede the land to dominate the barbaric barrens. This is definitely a big event. It''s a bargaining chip to go to the Patriarchal Conference, which is more amazing than maintaining the tax revenue of a big city. With the results, I set the stage for promotion. No one talked about it, but some people were different, not to mention the big head. Frankly, Bu Liang himself had never thought about this problem, because he thought it would be good to be able to operate Dolan City, at least not thinking so much at the moment. "Thomas, you are too anxious, it will take some time to settle, and the timing is not good yet," Subaru said. "You all know the matter of heaven, but recently there is a lot of excitement. It is likely that because of this, the disputes between the wild and the wind country may be suspended." Odonna turned the topic, Arthur''s question It was considered by the Pope. It would be unhelpful to say more. Besides, there is still a Nebeiro. Even if Odonna favors Arthur in her position, she has to admit that Nebeiro should be stronger. At least, Arthur is away from Nebeiro. There is still a considerable distance. Thomas became part of the divine right after he became the great priest in red, and only then knew the existence of the heaven, but he had no say in this matter. "For the soldiers, this is indeed an irresistible confusion, just ten places, which is a little bit trickier." Subaru said. You can imagine how fierce the competition is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tongtian Ten Saints, just like the ten mountains, and some of them must be eliminated. How competitive can be imagined, more people are staring Four Jin Yao class places. "I am afraid that Hannibal, the Kingdom of the Wind, and the Saron Empire are all set off. It seems that we Mengjia have not yet reached a conclusion this time." Odonna wanted to say this. The strong men in other places are basically very casual about Tongtianjing, but Mengjia may be too deeply affected by the strategy of retreat and the country, and there is very little communication with other empires in Tongtianjing. How do you say, It is a bit out of place. In fact, to this day, Meng Jiana thinks that there is not much pride in the center of the world. After all, there is no Meng Jia in the Ten Heavenly Saints. Respect, it doesn''t matter where you came from. Hannibal''s prestige is also due to the proportion and performance of the strong in the sky. Ten heavens, two kingdoms of the wind, three Hannibals, one saron empire, and four are not affiliated, like small hooks, or small countries. Feeling the arrogance of Hannibal, the truth is only worse. !! ~! ¡Ë (.bsp; Chapter 512： Tentative "In fact, this massive competition is also a hurdle for us. If you don''t try your best, you will miss a chance, but you will try your best to face the pressure." William said, everyone knows that the meaning of full strength means that the real masters must go together and fight for it, instead of smashing luck or fighting for each other, but if this is the case, you cannot get enough places, or even get places. That was tantamount to announcing in front of other empires that Mengjia would die. If you do n¡¯t participate, it ¡¯s actually weak, and the opportunity will be missed. Weak, but stare at prestige and prestige, everything is dilemma, those who have strength and reputation are not enough, they are staring at them. After the closure of the two results, either arrogantly sitting in a well and watching the sky, or losing confidence and looking forward to the future, even the strong in Huojia calling for wind and rain is no exception. What they lack is ... courage. Zou Liang accompanied the five Astoria brothers to the City Hall. Although it was noon when they hurry up, Zou Liang knew that the Pope was going to rest, so he took the five brothers and waited for the afternoon. He felt that it was almost the same before going to Bote. . Bott apparently saw Zou Liang''s sensible, and nodded kindly, "You ask them to wait for a while in the city hall. Your majesty will pass after a while." The City Hall is also a temporary office for the Pope and Sa Blanca, and the Lord of the City is idle. The five brothers Astoria heard that the pope wanted to see them, and his heart was also embarrassed. To be honest, the wolf brothers recognized Arthur and did not recognize the pope, but after all, they were the undefeated Holy See of Meng Jia. This might make the five brothers a little nervous. It can be said that the pope is higher than Sirius. Before coming, Zou Liang also told him that the five brothers should not be reckless. The attitude of the pope, but determines whether the survival of the Wolf clan in Xuelang Town is legal. After all, the five Daozhi brothers have struggled at the bottom of the society. Of course, this truth is understood and they don''t think that their current strength can make them forget it. In fact, the stronger the strength, the more you will find the world and the strong. Chu Gou once said that when the five brothers reached Jin Yao''s number peaks, when they were five, they were still a little bit optimistic, otherwise they would be humans with their tails. Of course, Sirius''s words are definitely exaggerated, but in other words, the five brothers reached Jin Yao''s number of peaks, even if they could not beat the opponent, there is still hope for running, otherwise, they still have to practice hard. After waiting for a while, Benedict XV trembled, and the five brothers of the Astoria paid homage to the Pope. In some ways, the five brothers still had a good impression on the old man. At a critical moment in Dolan City, he went out in person. The great high-prize in red was leveled, and although he had a bit of a killing chicken with a bull''s knife, he could also see his concern for Arthur. The pope sat down slowly and opened his eyes as if his heavy eyes were just swept away from the five ghost brothers. The king of the earth felt as if they had been seen through. This kind of glance they felt was only in the master''s rumor. Indifferent and domineering, and the pope ¡¯s eyes are a mystery. The five brothers with the power of Sirius are particularly sensitive to the breath of the strong. Everyone has his own attributes. Sirius is uniquely endowed with five attributes. Each inherited one, but the pope could not feel any attributes, just like Arthur, which was very special. Like your cold properties of Lopenisa, Murphy ¡¯s light properties are directly transformed into power, and some may be more vague, but the Astoria brothers can feel it. The Pope nodded. "The qualifications are a little bit weaker, the will is better, the life is changed, and the rumors are working." In one sentence, it broke all the five brothers of the Ascension. Their qualifications seemed to be worse than the strong, that is, garbage. But Chugou found the essence of the garbage, just like a hard rock. After polishing, he found golden light, of course. How far they can go depends on their own efforts. "The five of you are willing to follow me, and the wolves really need a real king. The Pope said lightly, but his voice was like thunder. "Of course, I will do some compensation on Arthur''s side." Said the Pope also looked at Zou Liang, Zou Shen''s face did not change his heart and did not beat, and always maintained a pious attitude. What kind of man is Zou Shen stick, but he has practiced. When he first arrived in Mengjia, he dared to fool Thomas as the main sacrifice, relying on his face being thick enough, even if he didn''t want to, he would absolutely It won''t show on his face. The key is that he still can''t grasp the meaning of the pope, and in the current situation, watching the changes is undoubtedly the best choice. No matter what the Pope thinks of him, a person in charge of power will never like the people below to point his fingers, the more he trusts, the more so. Bot''s eyes inadvertently expressed appreciation. In fact, he did not worry about Arthur''s strength. Nebeiro''s excellence is not only strength, but the most important thing is his city. Bello''s exquisiteness is quite powerful, and I did not expect that Arthur was not bad. When the five Astoria brothers were together, only the King of Earth had always spoken. With the support of the Pope, the wolf is undoubtedly turning over. This is a huge temptation. With a word, it is likely to change the status of the whole wolf. The parliament hall suddenly quieted down, and the Pope was not in a hurry. Soon the king took a solemn step forward, and he and the four brothers had exchanged the answers from their eyes. "Your Majesty, thank you for your kindness, but our brother once swore before God that allegiance to Arthur Hebrew, a man who broke his oath and discarded his soul was worthless, please forgive me." The King of King''s words were quite standard, and he told the Pope that if he betrayed Arthur now, such a disloyal person might one day betray the Pope, what value would such a person have? Loyalty comes first. The pope''s face sank all at once, as if everyone had a lot of rocks on it. This was a real pressure, originating from the weak body of the pope. If he points down with one finger, I am afraid someone will ask Soul flying annihilated. In this world, there are still people who dare to refuse the Pope. "In this world, no one has ever dared to refuse me!" Every word of the pope''s voice struck everyone''s hearts like a heavy blow. The eyes of the five brothers are still firm, and they even feel a sense of relief. It is not easy to make such a decision, but they have no regrets. Even if they die, they have not insulted the pride and dignity of the wolf. "Your Majesty, please be angry and give me some time to persuade them. You see that they are their persuasion. The wolves'' brains are a bit stupid and cannot turn around." Seeing that the Pope is about to take a shot, Bot on the side already knew It''s time to get out of the sword, and Zou Liang knows that it''s too late to stop talking. Grandma''s Bill, although regretful, but he didn''t want anything wrong with the five brothers Astoria, let''s talk about a slowdown first. Benedictma Ten Jade World and Bote suddenly looked at each other and laughed, the stagnant breath suddenly disappeared. "Let''s say, this guy still has a pretty good look at people." Benedict XV laughed and looked quite happy. Bot bowed his head humblely, "Your Majesty is wise." Although he is in a high position, this flattering is still comfortable. The five brothers of Astoria, including these wolves, will undoubtedly become Arthur''s important power in the future, but whether this power is faithful or not is worthy of Shangshi, so the Pope Will try. Even the papal intimidation and seduction can stand up, and it is indeed reliable. "Arthur, you ca n¡¯t do anything about it. Although the Wolves have made mistakes before, they are almost the same today. Let ¡¯s start with you. The five of you are also good. Snow Wolf Town, good development. Hope one day You can see the wolf fighting for Meng Jia for the glory of the Holy See. " A word from the Pope is equivalent to giving Arthur a big face, and it also solves the biggest problem of the wolf tribe. Zou Liang reacted for the first time, and immediately smashed the fart, and wore the fart without wearing it. It was time to show it. "Okay, don''t shoot, you kid is bold enough to know how many people the veterans will join you." The Pope cursed with a smile. Zou Liang grinned, "Isn''t it covered by you, I''ll just be loyal." No one has been so "irregular" before the Pope. Even Nebeiro is a board-by-board, and Arthur, from the beginning, hesitated and groaned from time to time, but it was not annoying, but there were A feeling of closeness to honesty. Frankly, Nebeiro''s performance is too perfect, but it is uncomfortable, and Zou Liang seems to have a lot of shortcomings, but such a superior person is more comfortable. The Pope also praised a few words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and also prepared to implement the identity of the five brothers. For the original wolf pedigree, the pope has also broken, and Snow Wolf Town will also become a barrier for the empire to attract wolf warriors. From a global perspective, it also reduced the empire''s defense pressure. After Zou Liang came out with his five brothers Doufu, they found that the back was soaked unconsciously. The five brothers Doufu were usually not afraid, but in fact, there was a little room for resistance in the face of such a situation. nothing. Zou Liang patted the shoulders of the five brothers, and he didn''t have to say anything. As long as he was there, there must be a wolf family. The Pope''s temptation is also a good thing for Zou Liang, because loyalty can only be revealed at this juncture, and Zou Liang does not trust them so much. One more thing was resolved. Zou Liang was in a good mood. Dolan City entered its busiest period. Almost everyone was mobilized. The city hall was also expanding. Business groups from all over Mengjia were pouring in. Needless to say, it really takes the development of Dolan City, Feng Town, Qiufeng Town to be able to accommodate it. Zou Liang''s early planning is not big at all. Bran has also experienced another test. Now he is also a celebrity in the province of God''s favor. Of course, it has also envied many people. It can only be said that this guy''s life is not good, and every time the team stands so accurate. Chapter 513： Big face When Dolan City was attacked for the first time, he gave money and contributed, which was regarded as a beast bond. When Arthur came the second time, he stood on Arthur''s side. If this is to see the situation clearly, then When the third red high priest led the army to come, the other person basically fell to Hatillo, but he actually stood up at a critical time, and now he has the side of the sea and the sky. Bran is not inconsistent, but he suddenly wanted to open it, because if he sold it again, he would really be worthless. He made the only emotional decision in his life, and this decision saved his life and saved him. The entire Bran family. There is no doubt that the rise of the Bran family is inevitable. Arthur needs local manpower, and now under the glory of the Pope, Dolan City will inevitably become a great city in the province of God and grace. The Pope personally paid attention to it. If it is not under construction, it does not pay much attention to the Holy See, and it seems that Sabranca shaman is too incompetent. Dolan City must be better for any reason. Recently, Bran''s work has been more serious and low-key. He escaped a calamity, and he was even more determined to follow Arthur''s pace. It was ruthless. His hands and eyes were so clear that there was no wind beforehand. Thus, a great red priest ascended to heaven. Unknown, this method is both sophisticated and fierce. Of course, Bran thinks that Zou Liang is involved, and he dares not play any tricks in front of Zou Liang, otherwise God knows nothing when he wakes up. For Arthur, Bran had a deep awe. However, Bran also truly realized the dignity, the surrounding city leaders, the ruling officers, and so on. I saw that he only knew the benefits of reaching out and started to call him brothers and brothers, and how exciting his life was. An inconspicuous little **** sacrifice is very lively because of the pope and other big people. The same thing is in the capital, even if there are more people involved, this effect will not have, but leaving the capital, this effect will be Swell. Zou Liang is obviously better at seizing the opportunity. Dolan City is crowded with people. All the inns and houses are overcrowded. As long as you have a place in Dolan City, you can make money. This makes Dolan City, a poor habit, suddenly feel like heaven. a feeling of. When many business groups come together, Xingran can reach a lot of cooperation projects, not to mention that some underground projects have been hidden in Dolan City, and many people come here to discuss such projects. Countless business groups scramble to sign such agreements with the City Hall. Of course, the purpose can be different. Some simply come to send money. As long as they can spend the money, they can worry about not spending it. However, real businessmen are also considering the commercial value of Dolan City. In their opinion, Dolan City itself is of little significance. The important thing is whether it can be used as a "special case" in the future. If the Pope acquiesces in Dolan City, it can be multi-national. By the time of the transaction, the Orchid City became the Golden City. However, at present, various transactions are still conducted underground, and there is no clear opening. After all, it is greatly discounted, and Dolan City itself is probably a bit worse, and the living environment is also average. Bran is already very satisfied, but his command to the city owner is a bit strange. Some plots have been directly circled out. They are not allowed to be rented out, and they are not allowed to be sold. They are almost all in the strange big circle. Although Bran didn''t understand it, he didn''t dare to ask. He was also wondering if it would be okay to have money and not make money. The pope left, although he couldn''t say that people would leave for tea, but I do n¡¯t know when it would be like this. Yingran didn''t understand that Bran still executed Arthur''s order very decisively. Little miracles are almost ready, and the Pope cannot stay here, and Zou Shencun also has something cool, that is, the commander Nebeiro does this and that, of course, in the name of the Pope, the Pope Having said that, now that you are here, you need to help. Anyway, idle is also idle. Zou Liang is not polite to his rivals and opponents, so he walked past the village without this shop. Nebeiro and the order knights led by him can be suffocated, even in the imperial capital, they have come to Dolan. The city turned into a errand and sometimes had to deliver a cargo or something, but under the name of the pope, he did not dare to complain. However, Zou Liang also had to be convinced. The knight''s mentality was not good, and he smiled every time. Even if it was trivial, others could do it as if it was related to the safety of Meng Jia. opportunity. Of course, Zou Liang didn''t have the time to fight with Nebeiro. The small **** sacrifice is very important. The night before the start of the small gods festival, Zou Liang summoned all of his core cadres, and Avril also rushed back in the early morning, although tired but excited. "Wumei, you have worked hard this time. This time, the business group in Dolan has five times more than expected, and it has generated countless income." "It''s okay, it should be." Avril smiled slightly. "Wumei, don''t be polite with your elder brother. When it is time to invite merit, invite merit. You don''t know. My Qiufeng Town is overcrowded. It''s so cool, there are people who want to kick in any corner." Randy''s classmates are still very jealous. The coolness of Qiufeng Town some time ago really gave Randy a headache. It really looks like the autumn wind sweeps leaves. From the bottom, Qiufeng Town is worse than Fengzhen. In order to pull Randy, who is doing business today, is just like a pimp, but this time he finally turned over and became the master. Avril smiled, and Kurt on the side was a bit unbearable, "Five sisters, the little **** festival is over, let the elder brother treat you well!" "Okay, okay, it''s as if my brother is so vicious, after the little **** offering, I will accompany you for whatever you want!" Zou Liang said that it was clear that Ai Weier had lost weight, and so much had happened that was enough for her to work hard. Avril smiled and nodded. "Second and third brothers, do I keep the place you reserved?" "It''s saved, but it''s so uncomfortable. Why don''t you do this for bling gold coins?" Randy was getting into the eyes of the money, and he was scared. When I was a town guard, I knew that every place in the town requires money. Before Qiufeng Town gave away money, no one came to develop it. Rarely, there is a business group to send money, but Not even selling. Zou Liang smiled, "You will know after tomorrow." The people discussed some details and celebrations of the Little God Festival. Some performance groups Ai Weier have already been invited. Dolan City is the main venue, Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town are the branch venues, and the problem of Snow Wolf Town has been resolved. Wolves can also go to these three places to participate in the celebration. At this time, Joyna came to Zou Liang''s ear and said a few words, Zou Shen paused, "Basically this is the case, you discuss it, I have something to deal with." Speaking of begging for Orrisia, Orisia was very obedient and did not talk nonsense during the meeting, because the people here, except for Cote and Randy, accepted her, others were still a little abrupt to her arrival, It takes a little time to accept, after all, the high princess Gabriel really has a big gap with them. "what happened?" "Your mother is here." Zou Liang smiled bitterly. It''s time to come. Of course, Bixiu will not live with him. It was arranged by Nebeiro. As for how this has anything to do with the Sun Knight, it is unknown. Can''t hide, so Zou Shencun decided to take the initiative. For the first time in Dolan City, Zou Shengan waited for such a person, but for the sake of Orrisia, Orisia held Zou Liang''s hand and was sorry in her heart. After waiting for a long time, a housekeeper came out and said, Master Bi Xiu was tired, and she was not seen today. Zou Shencun stifled the impulse to scold his mother in his throat. If he didn''t see him, he would have said it earlier, grandma Bill. If you do n¡¯t see it, you ¡¯ll be gone. Orisia will be gone early, but the housekeeper will stop him. ¡°Miss, madam let you stay.¡± Zou Liang stared, "Go away and don''t mess with me!" Talking about holding Orisia ¡¯s hand and leaving, Bi Xiu did n¡¯t care. Do n¡¯t talk about this kind of humorous thing. If it was n¡¯t for Orisia ¡¯s hard work, I set a fire here, just as he would n¡¯t That''s what my sister-in-law is doing. Anyway, the pope was here, causing trouble and letting him rub his butt. Besides, Zou Shencun will send the Pope the next gift tomorrow. Orizia followed Zou Liang obediently. Before, she did not have the courage to resist the authority of her mother, but after so many things, she also knew that in order to be happy, she must work hard. Some people are destined to sleepless all night. As soon as the day dawned, the celebration of the small gods festival began. All streets of Dolan City, Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town were filled with various vendors, as well as songs and dances of various ethnic groups. This kind of excitement has never been seen in Dolan City for a century. Even the province of God''s favor is rare. Big people from various places also gathered together and talked to each other. Feelings are communicated, and opportunities are rare. Like the consuls, high priests, and aristocrats, there are hundreds of them. Of course, they are all aimed at the pope. It is glorious to see it firsthand. Those who can enter the main venue are not low in status. Hard, you can only take the venues of Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town. At noon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pope came on, behind them were Odonna, Subaru, Sablanca and others. The pope also held a short opening ceremony of the little gods festival. After all, all came, and with the persistent lobbying, the Pope decided to pull him. Although he knew what kind of abacus was in the heart of the boy, Benedict XV was not good at speaking, after all, it was equal to Hit the veteran''s face directly, but it is not the time. This is a pleasure for the people. In the crowd, there are apostles everywhere, and there are people in the Order of the Order. The safety of the Pope is the first. Assassination is always invincible, not to mention the border. The Pope I am afraid that the surrounding empire has already spread the wind, and there must be a spy. Benedict XV also gave Zou Liang Tianda''s face a variety of activities gradually subsided, all of them bowed their heads with piety, which is respect for the Pope. After all, the Holy See''s millennium Roewe is still deeply ingrained. In fact, the smaller the place, the greater the impact, and the imperial capital''s struggle at the Patriarchal Conference is not so obvious. Some devout believers, trembling with excitement, probably felt that being able to breathe under the same sky as the pope was a kind of happiness, maybe they could enter heaven after death. !! ~! Chapter 514： miracle (New week, Sanlian even more recommend tickets, after dawn, and outbreaks, let me burst one at a time, brothers, sisters, recommendation tickets. ~~~~~~ heart) Of course, the small gods festival started with prayer. Of course, there are some differences this time. The prelude is that Zou Liang personally led the war song troupe and began to sing the battle song of faith. The song of faith war is well-known in Dolan City. And, Dolan City''s belief is still quite firm, after all, Zou Liang''s performance represents the Holy See. The priests can also be extremely excited to perform in front of the Pope. The battle song is better than ever. The battle song is a collective force. When everyone bursts out of faith, this resonance is extremely strong, and the battle song gradually expands. To everyone, everyone was silently reading the Warsong. How many times have I lost my direction How many times have I extinguished my dreams Now I no longer feel confused I want my life to be liberated Thinking about the sufferings of Dolan City in recent years, many Orcs in Dolan City have been crying like rain. The more they resonate, the easier it is to feel. The Dolan is really beautiful now, but who would have thought that people here a short time ago Still living in a situation where life is worse than death. Just like the song of war. I long for the glory of the beast **** as if flying in the vast sky, as if walking through the boundless wilderness. I have the power to overcome all things. The greatest thing is these ordinary people. They are the guardians of their homes. They do not rely on personal heroes. Everyone is a resident of Dolan City, who moved the stone and rescued the wounded. Those heroes who blocked the gap in the wall with their lives may be incompetent, but they are also the most powerful! Even Benedict XV was infected. As a superior, he may understand, but he never really understood that the Pope saw more flattery, but what he saw in the eyes of these people was true piety and faith. Today, for the first time, he feels that he is the Pope. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, Master Bixiu almost fainted at Arthur''s arrogant behavior yesterday. She thought that Arthur would crawl on her knees and ask for forgiveness. Whoever thought of it would just drag her daughter away. This The girl who did not want to fight did not even resist. Looking at Arthur standing behind the Pope on the stage, Bi Xiu''s teeth were itchy. So many big people could only be off the stage, but he could be on the stage with the Pope. Sometimes a woman can''t really use the truth to describe it. When she sees a person as pleasing to the eye, it is all fragrant. When she sees a person as displeasing, it is really no help. In the battle song, Zou Liang found that Benedict XV ¡¯s battle song was as powerful as the sea. He felt a surging vitality, and Zou Liang also felt help. If the pope ¡¯s battle song is the sea, then Zou Liang The battle song is the wind. The waves are soaring. When the song of war stopped, the pope fingered the sky "Glory of the Beast God!" go¡­¡­ The sky seemed to be cracking, and the light became bright. People''s emotions reached their peak. When everyone was surprised that this was the end, the circular open space full of Holy See decoration suddenly blew a white light, which was extremely abrupt and the white light spread out in a fan shape. There was a small green sapling in the white light, and the small sapling followed The wind swayed as if to pay tribute to the pope. The entire Duolan City Crow and Sparrow was stunned by this magical scene, and the same thing was performed in Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town. The small sapling has become a big tree, but this does not stop. The big tree is like catching up with the sun, constantly pulling up and expanding, as if there is nothing in the world that can stop it from growing. The towering tree emitting this strong white light! Everyone''s eyes popped out, and Benedict XV frowned. what is this? How is this going? This is not an ordinary tree, and it does not mean that these people are astonished by its fast growth. The most surprising thing is that this towering tree is full of strong vitality. Everyone can feel it, ever ... is the tree of life, the gift of God! Benedict XV looked up at the sky, and there was something inexplicably complex in his heart. The prophecy really began to be verified ... Little smart is tactics, big wisdom is strategy. miracle! When the Pope arrived in Dolan City, everything went smoothly and miracles came. Three towering ancient trees appeared in front of everyone in just half an hour. There is no doubt that mischievous outsiders from all over Mengjia were stunned by this magical scene. Under the power of the Pope, people bowed down and shouted the glory of the beast god, and the Pope lived long. Benedict XV completed this scene very solemnly. As an old-fashioned **** stick, the head of the **** stick, no one knows how to take advantage of him, and he easily used it as a big prophecy. The miracle of the tree of life is even more powerful. Zou Liang knows his position very well, and this is one of the things he has been hesitating. If the Pope is absent, the tree of life can be regarded as a strange thing at most. Benedict XV is still alive and well. What is he doing as a high priest? However, the unexpected arrival of the pope, however, opened a Yangkang Avenue in front of Zou Liang, and borrowed flowers to offer Buddha. Zou Shenchou did a lot. Both Thomas and Subaru benefited, but the Pope''s level was too high. Opportunity, and this time it was a patchwork, Zou Liang didn''t realize it until yesterday. When the Pope arrived, and cooperated with the tree of life, this was not Ordinary visions. Folks call it miracles. This made the meaning of this little **** sacrifice all of a sudden different. Sabranka and Subaru were all excited, let alone the other main priests who did not know what was going on, all of them were going crazy. If the tree of life just grows, the problem is that the tree of life is a magical seed from the inheritance of life. It is another part of the inheritance of the life. Although it ca n¡¯t be said that cure and save people, but abundant victory, it can make everyone around you feel. The whole body is full of vitality in this situation, making the tree of life even more magical. Odonna, William and others are all well-informed masters, but they are also startled by the miracles in front of them. The miracles are hard to say, but they also have awe in their hearts. After all, this is too much. Amazing. On the continent of beast gods, there is basically no belief in beast gods at all. Doubtful is the majority, and some believe that the beast gods are too busy to control more people. But for the beast god, he has his own consideration in the subconscious. At this time, this subconscious will erupt. For Odonna, for the Adventurers'' Guild, this is undoubtedly a strategic victory. She stood against the camp and recently showed signs of a strong recovery of the Holy See. If you add miracles, I am afraid it will be really difficult to stop. If this is the case, The incident saw very few people, and the effect may not be very good, but due to the handling of Hatillo, representatives of almost all major empire forces came to Dolan City, and the shock witnessed by them will soon spread The entire Mengjia Empire, even farther and farther away. When the tree of life was formed, the body of Pope Benedict XV was slowly suspended in the air. It was clear that the Pope did not have wings, and even if he had wings, he did not fly so completely. Against the backdrop of the magnificent tree of life, the pope in the air takes the majesty of God seriously. "Doran City Lord, High Priest Arthur, the favor of the beast **** will be promoted to the High Priest in Red!" Benedict XV''s voice spread like a thunder through the entire Dolan City. This is a god-like power to make such a decision in this case, even if the veteran would like to oppose it. This is "potential." The hearts of all the priests at the scene were a little bit pitiful, but the sweetness and bitterness instantly used their hearts, full, unable to speak. The youngest red coat priest in Mengjia history was born. Zou Liang was also stunned. To be honest, he just wanted to sell the Pope a good job, hype a gimmick, and solve the problem of Dolan City. After all, this wave of enthusiasm passed, and Dolan City will become a desolate place. Today, In terms of the situation, the future of Dolan City is determined. In fact, he is very satisfied to see this effect. Who would have thought that the Pope would take this opportunity to give him such a great gift! Zou Liang felt that his ancestors were right. There are no fools in the world, and the Pope knows his credit. This is why Zou Liang''s face is so embarrassing that he has to ask the Pope to preside over the ceremony. To repay. No matter what world is the most important, no one wants to raise a white-eyed wolf. It''s just that the return of the pope is too generous. At this time, Zou Liang''s figure also flew up. People who were shocked in this news were stunned once again. The Pope might be able to levitate in vain. This ... Arthur, how could ... the flying bear? Benedict XV''s eyes were not too surprised, and Zou Liang used floating rings. The role of floating rings has been small for a long time. The bright expression was also extremely solemn, of course he had to fly a little lower than the Pope. Respectfully performed the priesthood ceremony and bowed deeply: "The glory of the beast **** will surely bow!" At this time, there is no need to make a flatterer, and the solemn introduction has completely lit Dolan City. In the eyes of the residents of Dolan City, Arthur is their savior, and now Arthur is recognized, just as if they were recognized, Dolan City evoked earth-shattering cheers. Those outsiders looked at the surrounding flowers in shock The Lan people, obviously they are sincerely happy, as if they had become the great priest in red. What a popular sentiment is this! Bixiu''s face was already beyond control, and she was surprised. All this exceeded her imagination. Her mind was still hazy. Although the appointment of the High Priest in Red was an internal matter of the Holy See, Arthur had just learned How long did it jump to the high priest, and this became the red high priest? Change to the general situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The veteran''s society is not explosive, after all, it is eligible to participate in the veteran''s society. is that useful? On the surface, the miracles are pope, but the pope has reached the top, and the miracles occurred in Dolan City, no doubt in praise of his city lord and high priest. The pope seemed extremely kind at this time, and carried the young red priest. Thomas was very excited, his eyes were red, but there was a little sadness. It took him many years to move into the position of the Grand Prix of Red. This was still with the help of Arthur. He also knew that he was a cheap apprentice in non-pool Things, but never expected that this would catch up with him. The Holy See has not had such a thing for thousands of years. The whole city has become a sea of ??joy. Nebeiro is standing in front of the knights. At this moment, he is really out of balance. How did this happen? ? !! Grand Prix in Red! Chapter 515： The youngest red priest in history Orisia was speechless with joy, her eyes were a little fuzzy, and when she first saw that silly Bill in the temple, somehow she was attracted by this stupid Bill, She looked at him where he looked east and west, and he kept talking, thinking from time to time, wondering what it was, because at that time it was bright, nothing, and handsome, at least not Nebeiro was handsome, but Orizia was suddenly attracted. What Liang Liang didn''t know was that the seemingly casual communication was actually Orisia who was really nervous. At that time, Orisia''s heart was pounding and it felt like she was about to pop out. Love at first sight? This may be the case, this is Bismarck, just like Bi Xiu''s stubbornness, is Orisia different? Looking at the ministry standing with the pope, Orishia laughed, tears falling down. This is a death blessing. Cheers cheers that never sleep, Dolan City, Feng Town, Qiu Feng Town, Snow Wolf Town all turned into a sea of ??joy, Randy and Kurt were stunned, they did not know what happened, Ministry Liang He didn''t tell them in advance. What he wanted was this effect. He believed his brother and knew what to do. The round table was designed as an altarpiece. When the tree of life appeared, everyone in the town was stunned. There are many high priests here, as well as many families and nobles in the province of Grace. The miracle came to Doran Arthur and the name of the high priest in red was immediately spread. "Did you know that with the pope ¡¯s prayer, the tree of life appeared in a flash of light, and Her Majesty flew to the feast, and then the Pope pointed, and our Lord Arthur flew up, You know, Arthur''s Lord is the Bill family. The Bill family also flew up. This is a call from God. Our Dolan City is a city favored by the beast god. Remember, 100,000 barbarians were repelled by us! " The people in Dolan City were fortunate enough to witness the words flying. "At that moment, I seemed to feel the existence of the beast god. At that moment, he must be His Majesty the Pope and the Arthurs over Dolan City ... The High Priest in Red must be listening to the teachings of the Beast God!" Everyone could not control It ¡¯s as if everyone has witnessed it with their own eyes. It seems that they can experience it once in this life, and it is worth it, enough to boast to death. Of course, this is a more reliable version. It is more and more mysterious when it is passed to the back. The beast **** descends on Dolan City, summons the Pope and the Red High Priest himself, and also gives the three **** trees of Dolan City. This is a big one. Grace. The same news was also spread to Mengjia through countless channels. The spread of the news was originally the most incredible thing in the world, not to mention miracles, and the speed of transmission was extremely fierce. "What? Ok?" Grand Archon Sanchez suddenly stood up. "My lord, it is true that this was passed back from the young master. The face and the emperor have been spread all over. The beast **** has come, and he has given miracles." Sanchez fell back to his chair like he was powerless. How could this happen, and how could there be traces? The weakest session of the Holy See actually had miracles. What''s going on, how could that Arthur have been assigned to Dolan? Don''t worry! Twenty-year-old red priest, is this funny? But compared to the increase in the influence of miracles on the Holy See, this does not seem to be the point at all. What the **** is going on! No, you must not continue this way. Sanchez is a real political master. He has already discovered keenly. The Holy See has started with the earliest soul carving, experienced war songs, and now has miracles. That little bear cub joined hands, what is this? Must find a way! Montaris family. "Father, what''s the matter." Peloponnese stood quietly, expressionless. In fact, the Monta Ellis family is like this. Everyone is expressionless and stiffly hides all emotions. Their unique experience has made this strange family, but it is very strange that this is a very united family in the bones. Peloponnese saw the pro-people officer, his uncle. The owner of the Montaris family, Titan Montaris, is not a top ten master in the conventional sense of the empire. This title has no meaning to the Montaris family. This is a true top-level existence, even if it is the Ten Heavens Dare to despise the existence, Montairis is not very interested in the "foreign things" of Tongtian Realm, which makes them less famous in Tongtian Realm, but at a certain level, they will not look at this vanity. "A miracle appeared in Doran, and Arthur Hebrew was crowned the High Priest in red." One sentence is concise and concise. Obviously, no gossip can be heard here, but the people-to-people officials will be cautious when they arrive. Peloponnese nodded expressionlessly. The news to him was obviously not as shocking as Arthur''s entry into Jin Yao. He didn''t care about politics. "You did very well." The pro-people official nodded and said, apparently referring to the last time he went to help Arthur, the sentiment of charcoal in the snow is more important than that of Jintiantian. As a pro-people official, although he does not care much about the dispute between the three major forces, Monta?s is also a member of the empire. For the sake of the family, he must not pay attention to this aspect. Now that the strong recovery of the Holy See is irresistible, it is necessary to maintain a certain friendly relationship with the Holy See. Peloponnese nodded silently without commenting, but ... Arthur had made his incredible father and proud proud uncle take them seriously, and they would only use the same level of talent . Grand Prix in Red? Apparently, the Montaris family, who has a deep and far-reaching relationship with the Holy See, does not think so. The youngest red priest in history has hidden too much behind the Ficklow family. Buenavin and Blue Spirit were called over. To be honest, the relationship between Buenavin and Blue Spirit was actually not too happy for the Ficklow family. Admittedly, Buenavin had some potential, but The Blue Spirits have higher expectations for her, but Buenavin only has potential, and the background is too far behind. Accepting him, I can only say that Blue Ling''s parents made a last resort under the pressure of Blue Ling. After all, Buenavin''s ability is really good, not very much, but also 7 points, but because the two were unauthorized last time Take people to help Dolan City, but also came under a lot of pressure after returning. After all, the staff was damaged, and the Ficklow family is a family of merchants, Mengjia, and even the largest merchant world in the beast **** continent. It is a picture, to help Arthur, it is a troublesome thing. After returning, Buenavon and Blue Spirit must be scolded. The blue spirit''s family is only the third in the Ficklow family. During this time, Buenavin was also a man with a tail. This is not for himself, but for the blue spirit, because the blue spirit can go desperate for him. Help, has considered the consequences, and he should be a man to bear these things for the blue spirit. Being a human being has a responsibility, so what kind of white eyes can Buenavin smile at? In general, it''s not too much for Blue Spirit''s sake. The Fox family has the advantage of being clever. Like Lan Ling, she keeps retreating from her mother. She is such a daughter and she is so good. The parents ¡¯anger is gradually disappearing. Lan Ling also knows that parents also have family pressure. In the last incident, the parents were obviously attacked at the family meeting, and the family''s interests also suffered a certain loss. "Mother, you are so beautiful today, whoops, people who don''t know thought you were my sister." Lan Ling came up and patted a horse in the first place, in a good mood, she could not yell at her. Lan Ling ¡¯s father, Imero, Ficklow is a real figure in the Ficklow family, who holds a huge consortium. In fact, he is still very optimistic about Buenavon. Otherwise, if he opposed it, it would definitely be a pair of sticks. Alas, just in his opinion, Buenavin was still immature and was trying his best to beat. But soon the young man hit him back. "Sit down, don''t be afraid, I''m here to brag about you today." Lan Ling''s mother is very young and beautiful. If she didn''t blow her ears every day, things wouldn''t go smoothly for them. The mother-in-law is sure to see her son-in-law more and more. Although she is from a large family, she is not picky. Of course, from another perspective, Mother Lan Ling ¡¯s vision is better and more profound. She sees the future, just like many people at that time Not like Lan Ling''s father, she thinks he can, and it turns out that her vision is correct. And now it proves that her daughter''s vision is also extremely correct, even more correct than her. Buenavin and Lan Ling looked at each other. During this time, every time they saw their parents, they were preaching and instilling the family idea .... The atmosphere is not right today. "Sit down," Imero nodded, and this attitude was a little flattering to the two young men, especially Buenavin. "You two didn''t let me down, good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ very well done!" Buenavin and Blue Spirit looked at each other, this would not be ironic, why it sounded a little cold. "You look scared at the two children, let me tell you." Lan Ling''s mother interrupted Imiro. "The news that just came from that time, there was a miracle in Doran, and Arthur Hebrew enshrined the great priest in red." As soon as the voice fell, like dropping a blockbuster, the shocked Buenavon and Blue Spirit were a little breathless. Grand Prix in Red? What concept is that, in your forties, you can call it young and promising. Miracles, red priests, where is this and where? Lan Ling''s mother smiled and talked about what happened in Dolan City. Although the Pope also went, the Ficlo family didn''t pay much attention to it. They just sent a caravan to deal with it. This is theirs. A big mistake, Ficklow''s message was the fastest. They had already learned about the emergency family meeting half a day before the other families knew about it. !! ~! Chapter 516： In order to step on Jin Yao Imiro was so popular that even the homeowner was very polite to him, feeling a little bit frowning, for no reason, Arthur obviously wanted to rise to become an empire, a miracle, a high priest in red, and a lord of the city. This directly suggested that The thing is that Dolan City may be a window to the empire''s external presence, a special existence. The empire has nothing to worry about. It just likes to show off and expand its prestige. Dolan City is undoubtedly a barbarian. Idiots know how big this business opportunity is. In the Ficklow family''s intelligence, they not only have miracle details and inferences, it is important that they also send a very precious piece of information to show Ficklow. High literacy of intelligence personnel. That is, all the areas near the life miracles of Dolan City, Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town are in an undeveloped state. In the case of the vigorous development of Dolan City, three huge plots were vacated. It was said to be a celebration The venue for the sacrifice was basically not demanded by the businessmen. After all, this time they came to the pope, not to do business, but to send money. And Ficklow claims to be the largest business, if you can''t see it at this point, you can die. Dolan City will usher in a period of fierce development, and the land price will undoubtedly soar to an extreme. The key is that the land near the miracle is no doubt that the area is too large to run out, even if it is a celebration The sacrifice, there is a certain commercial building does not prevent it from saying any more. This is a word from Arthur Hebrew. He said white and black was white. Although Ficklow is huge, it is easy to fight against the mountains and mountains, and the four or five huge families behind it are also catching up, such as the Hongtu family in the south. This is a mixed family, consisting of three of the fox, rabbit, and Tianmei. The medium-sized family group formed a hundred years of rapid development and integration, especially in recent decades, it has threatened Ficklow, and the province of God and Enlightenment is the coverage of Hongtu family power. If they get the advantage of Dolan City completely, then the crisis of abandoning Crowe will come. There was no shortage of charcoal in the snow, and there was no shortage of icing on the cake. At that time, the meeting was dead. Imiro suddenly thought of the relationship between Buenavin and the time before, but everyone was excited. "Buenavin, although usually very harsh on you, but you should know that this is for you and Blue Spirit, the family is not a person, you must consider all aspects, but no doubt you made a good judgment this time, very accurate, I am very happy!" In this way, Imero said that in fact he already admits that his judgment is wrong. This is absolutely rare for a parent and it also shows Imiro''s happiness. The blue spirit who understands the situation has blossomed. "Father, don''t worry, Buenavon is Arthur''s life and death brother. Even if others can''t, he will!" Although he likes Buenavon, his sweetheart is so struggling to get the recognition of his parents, and even win glory for his own family, of course, full of heart. On the way back, Lan Ling gently held Buenavin, "Why not happy? Don''t resent his father, he can''t help it." Buenavin smiled. "Are I so careful? It''s not easy to maintain a family, alas, just a little emotional." "Sigh?" "I still remember the first time I saw Arthur, when I felt that Murphy and Arthur were future competitors, but at the time they still thought that Murphy was powerful. Now it seems that Murphy is powerful, but Arthur It ¡¯s not human at all, it does n¡¯t give us brothers any chance. ¡± Buenavin said, a bit bitter but more happy, Arthur has made great strides forward, and there may be nothing really stumbling him in this world. Lan Ling''s red lips gently touched Buenavin''s ears. "You are great in my heart. You forgot. We will help him when it is critical." "Ha ha, too, no matter what, this little developed, let''s get rid of it!" Buenavin laughed, and because of his relationship with Arthur, Buenavon became important in the Ficklow family. Lan Ling was also very emotional. At the time of the special training, the girls also discussed who was better. Most people still favored Greg, Peloponnese, and Murphy, even if they won after Arthur. Because Arthur had to sit up in a small place, and others only needed to follow the steps to inherit the huge family. But now it seems that they still muttered Arthur. In fact, such a man is attractive, full of wildness and strength, which is difficult for a girl to resist. Fortunately, she has Buenavon. The effects of miracles are gradually appearing. This process will be extremely long-lasting. Benedict XV will also leave, but the impact on Dolan City is no longer great. Although the Red High Priest has been orally appointed by the Pope, But it still needs the passage of the Patriarchate and some procedures, but it is already a matter of course. In front of countless people, what the Pope said must be fulfilled. It is useless to oppose anyone. There is no majesty in the Pope. The Pope is about to leave, Zou Liang waits for education, and Benedict XV patted Zou Liang''s shoulder. Only Jiao Liang could hear his voice, "Become stronger." A very meaningful sentence, Zou Liang is very clear about what he is referring to. Perhaps his first master of the young generation is very good in the eyes of ordinary people, and it is no problem to deal with ordinary Jin Yao. But in the eyes of real masters, it is completely scum. With the advancement of status and the sensitivity of power, the danger will be more than ever, and the enemy will not shoot in the front, they will hide in the dark, they will not move, they must be extremely fierce. In the carriage, Bot suddenly asked, "Your Majesty, why not let William protect two people from him, is it such a dangerous situation, isn''t it too dangerous?" "Bao Jianfeng comes out of the grind, and everyone has to rely on himself." Said the Pope lightly. "Slowly closing his eyes, it seems that the miracles and the like are already past. The pope doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t care. The pope is here, and everyone dares not use any action. But as soon as the pope leaves, the city of Dolan is boiling. The city hall and town hall are almost crowded. When it arrives, it ¡¯s good to be able to rent the land. Businessmen flock to come, find relationships, and walk through the back door, as if money is not money. As long as there is land, anywhere, there is one. As for the place near the tree of life, then Not ordinary families and nobles dared to think. From this moment, Randy and Kurt can also be regarded as Emperor Guangzong, and they finally understand why Arthur has not allowed the ground around the altar to be moved. They really believe that this is a miracle, but why the big brother seems to know in advance How about it? Is it a priest''s power to predict the future? Unlike the boiling of the whole city, Li Liang has calmed down. For him, when Jin is finished, it means the end, and the next things do not need him to intervene too much. His focus now is to improve his strength. You must improve, you must enter Jin Yao, or as the Pope said, he will definitely touch big interests behind, involving a wide range, powerful enemies, and wild, Dolan City is still in crisis. Others can be happy, but he cannot be happy. As soon as the Pope left, Snow Girl returned, and there were five wolf kings. Zou Liang knew that his life had reached a turning point, and this step must be taken. One person got the chicken and dog to ascend to heaven, and felt that Monaco, who had no hope in this generation, was promoted to be the high priest. When a weaker Monaco got the news from Sablanca, he burst into tears and could wait until this day. He felt that There are no more regrets. Maru presided over the work of the Dolan City Temple, Monaco presided over the construction of the temples of Feng and Qiufeng, and Snow Wolf Town was led by Luyao High Priest. Luyao became the first priest to break the trainee limit, which apparently healed The maiden and the tree of life also became part of the miracle. Of course, this was added by Zou Liang. The town has a temple, and Dolan City is the only one, but no one said anything, because this is inevitable, and the growth of Dolan City is also inevitable. Bran has also been reused and won the third count. At the same time, he officially manages the municipal administration. Of course, he is mainly responsible for various tasks. A major resolution must pass Avril. In the absence of Arthur, Avril is fully responsible for all matters. The five Astoria brothers were granted the papal encyclopedia and officially became the wolf king. Although only an acknowledgement was added, the five Astoria brothers became worthy of name and the migration of the wolf clan left other people speechless. As for what Gina got, no one knew it, and Zou Liang didn''t know, but no doubt she contributed a lot. This time Arthur won a series victory, fame and fortune. Countless people will see the miracles flowing to Dolan City, all of which will bring tremendous benefits and development to Dolan City. At the same time, the Pope who returned to the Patriarchate will also face the challenge, with Dolan City as a Mongolia The opening of Jia window. None of this is easy, but fighting itself is fun! At the time when the development of Dolan City was in full swing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Arthur, the five wolf kings, Joyna, Orrisia disappeared. Except for Arthur, everyone else entered the snowy space for the first time. When they arrived in the snowy space, the Snow Lady returned to the original state, of course, the indifference is immutable. "If you can''t reach Jin Yao, you don''t have to go out." The Snow Girl drifted towards the White Tower coldly, leaving only eight lonely people in the white snowy field. The five brothers are okay. After all, they have been tortured by Sirius. This is nothing at all. Although shocked by the magic here, is this weak girl so powerful? Zou Liang didn''t say anything, because a lot of people will understand that Sirius and Augustus are undoubtedly the strong front line in reality, let alone the Snow Fairy Queen, even if it is the full-blown Snow Girl, they are all tied together Not to the side. This is not the category of manpower, it is God ... the demon god, or the goddess of snow. Zou Liang licked his lips. it has started. !! ~! Chapter 516： Empire upstart Chapter 516 The Empire Is Expensive Zou Liang has some psychological preparations, but others think that they are ready. The five wolf kings have high vision and think that they also climbed from the line of life and death. Orrisia is the little princess of Gabriel. I ¡¯ve eaten pork and I ¡¯ve seen pigs run off. It ¡¯s probably a little bit stunned by Joeina. Because Arthur said it was very dangerous, Kitty Girl was a little bit shy, but when the first act appeared, everyone was still shocked. A moment. Ah, is this still human? ? ? The monstrous snow waves, accompanied by the roaring explosion, were instantly separated, followed by the world sinking, all under the control of Snow Maiden. The Snow Girl who was previously sealed felt that all of this was normal, but when she learned about loneliness, she began to hate this thing, and a snowy smile appeared on the corner of the Snow Woman above the white tower, and began to play. It may be an interesting game for her, but for others, it is not fun at all. The divided people seem to have entered the snowy space, and the surrounding companions have disappeared, so they must rely on themselves. Zou Liang didn''t care much about the monster. He was in control of the song of war. The monsters were all floating clouds. The subwoofers blasted out. The monsters turned into snow flakes. But soon Zou Shencun understood one thing. Too much can kill people. The five wolf kings can survive with mad thinking, obviously they are not afraid of any danger, they are not challenged by any intensity, they have reached the peak of silver light, they are of course eager to go further, as long as they step into Jin Yao level, they can truly Use the power of Sirius. However, this step is like a gulf. The reason why Zhuo Gou got them out of the mountain is because this breakthrough depends on himself. This is how his training can be improved. Of course, it is also because Chuo Gou doesn''t have much time to spend with these five. A little guy tossed. In the face of such attacks, the five wolf kings were unceremoniously smashed one by one. This low-level ice monster is nothing at all. The Sea Houdaofu in the Five Wolf Kings is comfortable with this environment, because the attributes are very matched, and his power in this space is free to play. Orrisia''s Warriors Ring is extremely powerful. The little princess Gabriel is very rich. It is difficult for the monster to take advantage. Joeyna is the weakest of the crowd, so Joeyy hid directly, and hard fighting was never her way of fighting, but unfortunately, in the snowy area, her hidden technology was completely unworkable, and then Joeyna The classmates went very quickly. Everyone''s fighting skills are reflected in the vision of Snow Girl through the defeated monsters. The early monsters are just a little warm-up activities. She has some time to toss, snow space, snow woman''s world, she can create All kinds of monsters, of course, can also be ancient monsters. Except for the monsters, everything in the world can also be controlled, so it is such a daddy to fight in the snow space and the Snow Queen. Unless there is a heavenly **** like Benedict VIII, how many deaths will come. Zou Shen stick''s battle song is very strong, but there is still a certain distance from the magic, so between the throat and smoke, Zou Shen stick very decisive melee. Perhaps in many ways, the Snow Maiden is baby-level, but in terms of power control and improvement methods, Snow Maiden is the ancestor. According to different levels, it is a very responsible thing to arrange different monsters and environments, and even rhythm. But for the sealed Snow Girl, it is a pleasure to use the power affectionately, especially there are many and She has a relationship with her. This is a happy time since the birth of Snow Girl Consciousness, and of course for Zou Liang, it is definitely a nightmare. The problem is that Snow Girl controls the snowy space of time. The nightmare cannot wake up. Due to Snow Girl''s limitation, only Jin Yaolevel can approach the White Tower. Before that, I was enjoying this nightmare again and again. When Zou Liangshui participated in the Jin Yao training class fiercely, the others were busy and happy. Since the beginning of Arthur City, the entire Dolan City has risen. Really, Dolan City has become the capital of the emperor overnight. Outside popular cities. Crazy are those devout believers who come here to worship miracles and feel the power of miracles. The light of life is always overflowing near the tree of life, and every believer who comes here is touched by this great God. The trace was shocked, full of the power of life and the majesty of God. Not to mention, Zou Liang felt the same after seeing the tree of life for the first time through the heavens. The tree is alive, like the sound of a beating heart, and these fall into the eyes of ordinary people and are like gods. Save. And the pioneers also have a surprising discovery. After the miracles appeared, not only was the weather easy and smooth, the vitality of the land was amazing, the growth rate of crops, and the growth of domestic animals were faster than anywhere else, and they were also active, especially those who had already The dealer who is nearing the harvest, to be honest, the soil of Dolan City is average, and the crops are also growing, but overnight, those people found that the output was showing signs of doubling, and some of the semi-dry crops had returned to prosperity. Vitality, desperately raising, desperately giving birth, it is not unusual for someone''s pig to give birth to a large nest. There is no doubt that Dolan City has a habitable city and guards its miracles. This is what I dream of. Those big nobles and heads of families have begun to think about Dolan City buying land and building palaces. Even if you do n¡¯t live often, you can use it as a health resort. What makes these people happy is that the miracles are full of large vacancies, which are basically in an undeveloped state, but immediately following another problem, these lands belong to the city ¡¯s arthur Hebrew. Previously, these sites were refused to buy and sell, and even renting was difficult. Now the land is full of money. The problem is that you have nowhere to buy if you have money. Both Randy and Kurt are smart people. The more they do, the more they do n¡¯t sell. First of all, Dolan City has no shortage of investment. To be honest, it ¡¯s a little bit too much. I hope I can rent a piece of land. These people are not for miracles. They can be anywhere. However, Randy and Kurt knew that once the Papal Presbyterian Council passed the resolution to open Doran City, it would be difficult to say what status Doran City would rise to at once. They were also very cautious, although they were one A small guard, but the status of the two is definitely more than the city owner. One thing that is clear is that the design of Zou Shengan was centered on Dolan City, and the surrounding design of Fengzhen, Qiufeng Town, and Snow Wolf Town is too small to be enough. The population of Big Dolan City The surge, after miracles, flooded tens of thousands of people in just five days, and this situation has intensified. There seems to be a big move on the side of the wolf tribe, but the wolf tribe basically goes to Snow Wolf Town, although There are no miracles, but after all it is also part of Dolan City, and there are also temples. For the wolf clan with low requirements, this is the only legal wolf world recognized by the Holy See. This is a wolf. The tribe has been struggling for years, but it is not only a reality, but also such a beautiful place. The stray wolf tribe is a holy place. Randy, Kurt, and Bran are not facing the scrambled businesses, but how to deal with the increased terror. At present, it is expected that at least 100,000 orcs will soon influx. The area around Dolan City is actually very large and can accommodate as many people, but the living facilities are extremely lacking. The city is definitely not tolerant. Fortunately, Zou Liang When the original design was expanded, Dolan City was prepared to accommodate the surrounding towns, but now this goal must be completed in advance. Choose an investor? Now it is not scarcity, but many do not know who to choose. Each is a big family, a big aristocracy, and a wealth of accumulation. It can be said that money is not a problem. But now this aspect has become a deadlock, and no one can move. Others can be discussed. The key issues are summarized and approved by the city owner, and only a handful of people can see Arthur. At present, there are only two families that have not moved. A Gabriel family. Bixiu''s mentality must be very complicated. She left with the Pope and others. Unlike the elation of William and Odonna, Bixiu is Very calm. Of course, William is happy, because Dolan City will support the activities of the apostles for a long time. It goes without saying that the Adventurer''s Guild is not short of money. The Dolan City Adventurer''s Guild is under construction, and the land is near the miracle. This is the only miracle land currently approved by Arthur. The sale is also a reward for Lord Odonna ¡¯s long-standing support. Others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even those who want to take the shaman route are still discussing. The seal engraving association and other professional guilds certainly did not pay attention to it before, but now it is natural to not only establish a branch, but also to build a magnificent branch. The Arthur City Master did not know where he was going, no one else could be Lord, and had to wait. Depressed was Murphyst. He came and participated in it anyway, but because of his face and his relationship with the Sanchez family, he quickly left himself out. As a result, the Warriors Guild missed a good opportunity. If you want to apply now, you have to start over. Ai Weier and Zou Liang also learned a lot, knowing the role of appetite, of course, she still gave everyone an expectation, after a period of time will be launched in several land lease auctions, including a miracle area of ??the land Piece. The news was not formally announced, but was discovered by the partners of the Reporter family after many years of friendship. Thanks for being able to get such inside information. Who would have thought that the once inconspicuous Repoter family would have such a glorious day. Chapter 517： Affects geometric expansion Zou Liang has some psychological preparations, but others think that they are ready. The five wolf kings have high vision and think that they also climbed from the line of life and death. Orrisia is the little princess of Gabriel. I ¡¯ve eaten pork and I ¡¯ve seen pigs run off. It ¡¯s probably a little bit stunned by Joeina. Because Arthur said it was very dangerous, Kitty Girl was a little bit shy, but when the first act appeared, everyone was still shocked. A moment. Ah, is this still human? ? ? The monstrous snow waves, accompanied by the roaring explosion, were instantly separated and followed the world sinking. All of this was under the control of Snow Girl. The Snow Girl who was previously sealed felt that all of this was normal, but when she learned about loneliness, she began to hate this thing, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of the Snow Woman above the White Pagoda. Start playing. It may be an interesting game for her, but for others, it is not fun at all. The divided people seem to have entered an independent snowy space, and the surrounding companions have disappeared. Here they must rely on themselves. Zou Liang didn''t care much about the monster. He was digging in the battle song. The monsters were all clouds, the subwoofers blasted out, and the monsters turned into snow flakes. However, Zou Shencun understood one thing. Too much can kill people. The five wolf kings can survive the mad thinking, obviously they are not afraid of any danger, they do not care about the challenge of any intensity, they have reached the peak of silver light, they are eager to go further, as long as they step into Jin Yao level, they can truly Use the power of Sirius. But this step is like a gulf. The reason why Zhuo Gou got them out of the mountain is because this breakthrough depends on himself. This is how his words can be improved. Of course, it is also because Chuo Gou does n¡¯t have much time to spend with the five. A little guy tossed. In the face of such attacks, the five wolf kings were unceremoniously smashed one by one. This low-level ice monster is nothing at all. The Sea Houdaofu in the Five Wolf Kings is comfortable with this environment, because the attributes are very suitable, and his power is free to play in this space. Orrisia''s Warriors Ring is extremely powerful. The little princess Gabriel is very rich. It is difficult for the monster to take advantage. Joyina is the weakest among the crowd, so Joeina hides directly, and hard fighting has never been her way of fighting, but unfortunately, in the snowy space, her hidden technology is completely unworkable, and then Joey Classmate Na ran away very coolly. Everyone ¡¯s fighting skills are reflected in the snow girl''s vision through the defeated monsters. The early monsters are just a little warm-up. She has some time to toss and slowly. In the snowy space, the world of snow women, she Can create a variety of monsters, of course, can also be ancient monsters. Except for the monsters, everything in the world can also be controlled, so it is such a daddy to fight against the Snow Monster Queen in the snowy space. Unless there is a heavenly **** like Benedict VIII, how many deaths and deaths really come? . Zou Shen stick''s battle song is very strong, but there is still a certain distance from the magic, so between the smoke in his throat, Zou Shen stick very decisive melee. Perhaps in many ways, the Snow Maiden is baby-level, but in terms of power control and improvement, Snow Maiden is the ancestor. According to different levels, arranging different monsters and environments, and even rhythms, is a very responsible thing, but for the Snow Maiden being sealed, it can be a pleasure to enjoy the amount, especially there are many and She has a relationship with her. This is a happy time since the birth of Snow Girl Consciousness, and of course for Zou Liang, it is definitely a nightmare. The problem is that in the snowy space where Snow Girl controls time, the nightmare can''t wake up. Due to Snow Girl''s limitation, only Jin Yaolevel can approach the White Tower. Before that, I was enjoying this nightmare again and again. When Zou Liangshui participated in Jin Yaopei''s class fiercely, the others were busy and happy. Since the arrival of Arthur Lord, the entire Dolan City has risen. Really, Dolan City became the capital of the emperor overnight. Outside popular cities. Crazy are those devout believers who will come here to worship miracles, to receive the power of miracles, and the light of life is always overflowing near the tree of life, and every believer who comes here is honored by this great The miracle was shocked, full of the power of life and the majesty of God. Not to mention, Zou Liang felt the same after seeing the tree of life for the first time in Tongtianjing. The tree is alive, like a heart beating sound, and these are the gods that fall into the eyes of ordinary people. The same existence. Moreover, the pioneers also found that after the miracles appeared, not only was the weather easy and smooth, the vitality of the land was amazing, the growth rate of crops, the growth of livestock was more active than anywhere else, especially those who had The dealer who is nearing the harvest, to be honest, the soil of Dolan City is average, and the crop growth is average, but overnight, those people found that the output showed signs of turning over, and the semi-dried crops were boiled back to their full strength. Vitality, desperately elevate. Desperately, it is not uncommon for someone''s pig to give birth to a large nest. There is no doubt that Dolan City has a habitable city and keeps the miracles. This is what I dream of. Those big nobles and heads of families have begun to think about buying land and building palaces in Dolan City. , Even if you do not live often, can also be used as a health resort. What makes these people happy is that the miracles are full of large vacancies, which are basically in an undeveloped state, but immediately following another problem, these lands belong to the city ¡¯s arthur Hebrew. Before the advent of the land, these sites were refused to buy and sell, and even renting was difficult. Now it is a lot of money. The problem is that you have nowhere to buy if you have money. Both Randy and Kurt are smart people. The more they do, the more they do n¡¯t sell. First of all, Dolan City has no shortage of investment. It ¡¯s really a little bit more. I hope that they can rent a piece of land. These people are not for miracles, they can do anything. However, Randy and Kurt knew that once the Pope passed the resolution to open Doran City at the Presbyterian Church, it would be difficult to say what status Doran City would rise to. The two were also very cautious, although they were one A small guard, but the status of the two is definitely more than the city owner. One thing that is clear is that the design of Zou Shengan was centered on Dolan City, and the design surrounding Fengzhen, Qiufeng Town, and Snow Wolf Town is not enough now. The population of Big Dolan City The surge, miracles, flooded tens of thousands of people in just five days, and this situation is still intensifying. There seems to be a big move on the wolf side, but the wolf people basically go to Snow Wolf Town. Although there are no miracles, it is also part of Dolan City after all, and there are also temples. For the wolf clan with low requirements, this is the only wolf world that is recognized by the Holy See. This is The wolf race has not been realized for many years. Not only has it become a reality, it is still such a beautiful place. In the wandering wolf race, this is the holy land. Randy, Kurt, and Bran are now not facing the rushing businesses, but how to deal with the increased terror. At present, it is expected that at least 100,000 orcs will soon influx. The area around Dolan City is actually very large and can accommodate as many people, but the living facilities are extremely lacking. The city is definitely not tolerant. Fortunately, Zou Liang When the original design was expanded, Dolan City was prepared to accommodate the surrounding towns, but now this goal has to be completed in advance. Choose a poser? Now it is not hiding, but many do not know who to choose. Each one is put by everyone, big nobles, and rich accumulation. It can be said that money is not a problem. But now this aspect has become a deadlock. No one can move. Others can be talked about. A summary of key issues has been approved by the city owner, and only a handful of people can see Arthur. At present, there are only two families that are not moving. A Gabriel family, Bi Xiu''s mentality must be very complicated. She left with the Pope and others. Unlike the elation of William and Odonna, Bi Xiu is Very calm. Lord William is certainly happy, because Dolan City will support the activities of the apostles for a long time. Zou Liang, who is "remunerated" and not short of money, knows how to spend money. Like the apostles, he must be tied to himself. Wear it, and the Adventurer''s Guild needless to say, the Adventurer''s Guild is not short of money. The Dolan City Adventurer''s Guild is in the process of being built. The acquisition is a plot near the miracle. This is the only miracle currently approved by Arthur. The sale of the plot is also a reward for Lord Odonna''s long-standing support. Others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even those who want to take the shaman route are still discussing. The seal engraving association and other professional associations certainly did not pay attention to it before, but now it is natural to not only establish a branch, but also to build a magnificent branch. The future of Dolan City is visible to everyone, but it uses various relationships, but The Arthur City Master did not know where he was going, no one else could be Lord, and had to wait. Depressed was Murphyst. He happened to be here and took part in it, but because of his face and relationship with the Sanchez family, he was very clear about himself. As a result, the Warriors Guild missed a good opportunity. If you want to apply now, you have to start over. Ai Weier and Zou Liang also learned a lot, knowing the role of appetite, of course, she still gave everyone an expectation, after a period of time will be launched in several land lease auctions, including a miracle area of ??the land Piece. The news was not formally announced, but it was discovered by Report''s cooperative partners who had spent many years of friendship. It was a thankfulness to get such an inside message. Who would have thought that the once inconspicuous Repoter family would have such a glorious day. Chapter 518： Fame and fortune But Ernest was also selected, because Bi Xiu will definitely be disgusted no matter who Avril is or who is going. His keen words are worthless in front of the Bismarck patriarch. Ernest will not touch the mold of Bi Xiu. Gifts should also be chosen for the right person. Of course, Zou Liang also has some pondering. Looking at the essence through the phenomenon, it is true that Bi Xiu is very dissatisfied, but this dissatisfaction is mostly because of face, Lou Zhe said waiting. If Bi Xiu really opposed it, with her strength, it would be too much for Zou Liang to stop Orisila from leaving, and the Pope wouldn''t talk about it. So Zou Liang feels that at least half of Master Bixiu may be waiting for the steps, and Zou Shencun is good at making steps. After all, he is the future mother-in-law, and of course he must make a big step. Both Ernest and the steward were afraid to breathe, Bi Xiu sighed, and what she could say, Arthur saw through everything, "Go back." Ernest froze, and that''s it. Before leaving Bixiu, let the housekeeper send it. If Zou Liang knew this arrangement, she would understand what it meant. She had already accepted it. Of course, this is not to say that Bi Xiu has agreed to the two. It can only be said that Arthur has become one of the candidates. Of course, unless a particularly significant turn occurs, in fact, Bi Xiu is equivalent to acquiescence. Bi Xiu, who participated in the family meeting again, was in a much better mood. Obviously, Jin Jin in her hand will surprise all those who oppose her. In her hand, it is a Li Wei device. There is no doubt that those who question her ability People shut up. At this time, the Dolan City auction is also underway. A total of ten plots were shot, three in Fengzhen, three in Qiufeng, two in Xuelang, one in Dolan, and one in Fengzhen. The previous eight competitions are fiercely imaginable. Those ordinary families think that the eyes of the big families are only on the miracle plots. Unfortunately, they think wrong. Of course, the miracle plots must be, and these ordinary plots cannot be abandoned. In the future, The appreciation potential is unlimited, how can we let it go. The parcels are leased for ten years. They are not sold at all. Unless there is something wrong with the brain, what Zou Liang wants is to search for the money of these people. Of course, prior renters have the right to lease under the same conditions, which is actually quite harsh. Yes, but nobody cares. Zou Liang also has the potential for adulterers in some respects, and this is also the model of the beast **** continent. The lease periods that nobles rent to ordinary people are calculated every three years, and ten years is considered very good. The auction came when Bran announced a project to bundle a lease for Snow Wolf Town and Fengzhen Miracle Land. Although that miraculous plot is not good in Fengzhen miraculous plot, and even a bit marginalized, it has a good location and is suitable for commercial development, causing a heated competition. As soon as Bran opened his mouth, Slim turned upwards. To be honest, Bran was not a person who had never seen money, but during this time his worldview and values ??were completely destroyed. This is money, wow gold coins, these people are crazy, maybe he is crazy, all crazy. Behind the scene of the auction, Ai Weier quietly looked at the crazy scene outside. As expected, this was also the arrangement of the big brother. The worst was the best. The weekly advance. Slowly, long lines can catch big fish. All the plots are tied to some conditions to help the city''s construction. The ultimate goal is to tie everyone to the big ship of Dolan City. From construction to security, if there is any difference in Dolan City, everyone''s interests will be seriously damaged. . To deal with these people, only the interests can make them obedient, the others are clouds. At some point, Avril Lavigne admired the elder brother''s calm admiration and was a businessman more than a businessman. It seemed that he could see through the essence of a businessman. That kind of self-confidence, the kind of calmness in the face of interest, let Ai Weier control her own worship, really, is worship. Later, this bundled plot was won by the agents of the Hongtu family. Although there are more chicken plots in Xuelang Town, they look at the big picture. The strength of the Hongtu family in the southern provinces is top-notch, and They eat this piece is only the beginning. In the south, the Hongtu family must not lose in this battle that is related to the future of the family. The family has already discussed that the future is in Dolan City. They are bigger than the capital of the capital and the north. The clan is fierce, maybe others are just fighting for it, and they are fighting. Winning the Dolan City guarantees the family a hundred years of glory. Is there such an exaggeration? Is Dolan City so good? is it safe? Ren saw Renzhi and saw Zhi. Anything is risky, see who has good vision and who is lucky. On the way to the provincial capital of Shen Enxing Province, it has been busy near this road. It is near the water tower to get the moon first. At this time, Zou Shengan was sitting on the carriage, and his followers were brothers Astoria. This time when he came to the provincial capital of Shen''en, it was the inauguration ceremony of the Red Lord. Although it is a certain thing, the cut scene still has to go. As the main priest in red, Zou Liang''s jurisdiction will be fifteen cities near Dolan City, which is basically when The range given to Tello at the beginning was a little less. Zou Liang didn''t care about it, and Sablanca had enough to give it to him. For this miracle event, Sa Blanca also followed. The city of Amai, which is the center of Divine Grace, is also a transit station connecting Mengjia with the north and south and Dolan City. This position is also critical. Nature. Rich and powerful, this shaman is naturally different, and speaking without strength is soft. The northern provinces are domineering because their conditions have been dominant, and this situation seems to be changing now. Zou Liang''s carriage is very ordinary. He is no longer interested in what is displayed. Orizia and Joyna have not come out yet. The difference between them is a little bit, and it takes some time. Of course, there is no need to be lonely. Ertai, Xinda, and Ernest were also cast in. Of course, the standards of the two of them are not so high. The silver light level is the first stage. Although weaker, for Snow Girl, the chat is better than nothing. "Master, Aramaic is here." Driving for Zou Liang is the King of the Earth. Among the five brothers, he is calm and the head of the five brothers. The order of the wolf is very strict. It is not calculated according to ability. The elder brother is the father and has always been the wolf. Tradition, so whenever the King of Land speaks, the other four brothers never speak. Zou Liang nodded. Everything is fine in this era, but the transportation is a bit poor. Although it has been a long time since the animal **** continent came, it is still a bit dizzy. Zou Liangmei, who became the great priest in red, also added a mighty power. Maybe ordinary people can''t see it, but for the five brothers, they really felt the great pressure of Arthur. Of course, the five brothers were not because of the title, but Arthur Almost God-like dominance. The five brothers did not discuss it in private. They couldn''t figure it out and could not explain it clearly. It was only due to the grace of God. Only God''s beloved has such power. Zou Liang is indeed different. His eyes are not as sharp as before, full of oppression, and he starts to be deeply restrained. Zou Liang smiled. "Looking like I still want Wumei to get me a better carriage, I''m a little bit spinning." Zou Liang''s humor, the five brothers did not dare to laugh. He is now a member of the Province of Divine Grace, and the inauguration ceremony of the Red High Priest is undoubtedly supported by Sa Blanca. Zou Liang has not yet been sure about Sabranka''s attitude. It is true that before they were allies, but the kind is very loose. The competition between Sabranca and Subaru is at a disadvantage, but now God appears in Dolan City. The trail is equivalent to the appearance of a miracle in the province of God ¡¯s grace. Due to the rapid development of Dolan City, the surrounding cities will also be driven, and the city of Amai, a provincial capital, will also be very productive. Blanca''s mood must be high. This is the negative effect of miracle time. Sablanca does not support Subaru as much as it did at the beginning, and this confidence makes him try again. After all, the pope is still there, and who knows how many years there are, every shaman has a chance. Zou Liang has taken this into consideration, but he hasn''t done it. Of course, he hopes that Subaru can go further from the bottom of his heart, but he has nothing to do with it, and can only watch it change. Maybe Subaru thinks there will be pressure, but Zou Liang thinks it is still Good thing, the popularity of Subaru is too strong, the pope is still there, and other shamans have the opportunity, especially in the current situation of the province of Shenyao. Come out and fight, maybe it''s a good thing. Zou Liang didn''t live in the temple. He didn''t want to get too much attention, and entered the temple too much. In Dolan City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he can do whatever he wants, but he can go to the temples in other places. No, after all, he is not an apprentice priest or high priest, but he is the chief priest in red. It has nothing to do with his age and requires an image. For Zou Liang, who walked the line of gods, he also paid attention to the scene, but he was restrained. After all, it is not suitable for him, so before the ceremony begins, he still has to relax a little bit, and also wants to know about the city where the province of God is graceful. After finishing the accommodation, Zou Liang took the five brothers to walk down the street. The landlords also managed to climb out of the snowy space. Zou Liang also deliberately took them to relax, and finally cultivated a few masters. It''s not good to have another mental disorder. Once upon a time ... Zou Liang had a turbulent sensation. From a certain aspect, Snow Girl was indeed not human, and it was cruel! Women are cruel! Even Zou Liang, who was passing through the heavenly road, was unwilling to think about it, and knew how disgusting this experience was. And the five Astoria brothers also knew a little bit about how torturous it is. There is no limit to spiritual damage. Rather than this, I have never walked through the road where Sirius could not do anything. Chapter 519： See fellow fellow 519 fellows see fellows (for monthly tickets) "It''s time for the five of you to get married, and whoever remembers to tell me, but first declares that if anyone robs a civilian girl, I''ll take his skin!" After listening to Zou Liang''s words, the five brothers also looked at each other and wondered how to answer. Zou Liang ¡¯s heart of gossip is burning. "As the wolf king, you have to set an example for the development of the wolf race. It is best to marry other races. Do not always stare at your three acres. a little." "Who will look at us." Haihou scratched his head. The Wolves have always been at the bottom. In fact, they also like the beauty of the aristocracy, the girls of the Wolves ... How to say, it is not that the Wolves have no beauties, but just sleep all day and worry about life. The girls in the United States are also tortured Discount, let alone elegance and etiquette. "Oh, don''t worry, it won''t be long before everyone''s opinion of you will change." There was a smile on the corner of Zou Liang''s mouth, and his fate finally had some meaning in his hands. The reason why he asked about the marriage of the five wolf kings was also to integrate the wolf tribe into Mengjia, and they were always so isolated. It is also not conducive to the development of Snow Wolf Town, and even the development of the Wolf Clan. Although intermarriages are ancient and antiquated, it is undeniable that, like beauties, they are enduring tricks. "Let''s go and have a drink!" Not long after I left the inn, I saw a nice restaurant. Generally, the pub is for adventurers. The grade is lower and the wine is relatively inferior. The restaurant is more comfortable and the wine is better. Zou Liang and his five brothers came to the restaurant''s entrance. The two big characters "Griffin" and the ancient characters used were very domineering. The group of six people was fairly well-formed, and the messenger immediately arranged the location. Zou Liang ordered the second floor, ordered a few dishes, and traveled long distances. The five brothers were also tired, and they drank some wine to relieve their fatigue. The waiter wanted to pour the wine, and the air domineer brought the altar over. He waved his messenger to leave, and poured himself a bowl. The air dozer drank it, and nodded for a while. The landlord nodded. Only filled Arthur''s glass. The Fox waiter couldn''t help muttering a few words, what to pretend to be, like a big man, a Bill, with a few coyote men, really funny, but the visitor is a guest, just pay for it. Zou Liang raised his cup. Generally, pubs use bowls. It''s a bit uncomfortable to hold this cup. "You worked hard along the way and did it." Zou Liang said, the five brothers also drank one drink at a time. Although the cup is not small, it is still not very good. "Let the waiter replace the bowl." "Yes." The air fighter beckoned and called the waiter, "change to a bowl." "Ah, sorry, sir. We are a high-end restaurant here. We don''t drink with a bowl." The waiter of the Fox clan said that the country guy from there came to the Lion Roar Restaurant to drink with a bowl. The eyes of the air domineer stared round and round. The dogs looked at the lower ones and didn''t know who was in front of them. Zou Liang waved his hand. "Forget it." The air fighter sat down indignantly, and a surprise sounded from the adjacent table. A hot Rhine girl looked at Zou Liang. "You ... Are you Arthur?" Zou Liang is also a stunner. Is he so famous now that everyone can recognize it here? This world is not the kind of information age at the time. It is calculated that the name reaches the level of the pope. Not many people can recognize it. "Did you live on Anrow Street in Jerusalem, your father was a blacksmith, and you have a stupid younger brother named ... Ou ... Onist, right!" The Rhine girl patted her chest with a little surprise. Obviously, she did not expect to meet her fellow in the province of Shenxing. Zou Liang also froze for a while, looking at the girl did not respond, in his memory does not seem to have such a number of people. "I am Arthur, you are ..." "I''m Sister Lilia. Remember, you lived across from your house. At that time, you and Ernest often came to play with me. Later, our house moved away. Really, I haven''t seen it for many years. It''s up! " Lilia said in surprise. Zou Liang felt a kind of tearful meaning when the fellow saw the fellow, but he did not have a clear impression. It probably belongs to Arthur''s previous memory, which is too long, but guessing can also guess that the original Arthur Shiyou is a bit secretly in love with others. The Rhein girl in front of her is really good. Although not very stunning, she wins and looks good. She also seems to have a lively personality, and she must be full of appeal to Arthur at the time. "Lilia, don''t you introduce us?" A Rhein man, about twenty-seven, stood up and said. "Introduce you, this is my boyfriend Jie Shi, who runs a jade shop in Yamai City, and that is the deputy head of the Howling Mercenary Group, Leulte, our friend, both of our business. Thank you for his care. " Called Lerte is a snooker in his forties and very proud. Zou Liang didn''t like triangle eyes much, and it was even more futile to look at the picture. "Arthur, Lilia''s neighbor when she was young, didn''t expect to meet here." Jie Shi feels good, at least very polite, and Zou Liang is also very polite. "It''s not easy. Welcome to Amai. Although there is anything I need to talk about, Lilia moved to Amai very early. It''s the first time in many years that I have met a friend from my hometown. I don''t know how long to stay, I choose a time to treat. " Jie Shi said very enthusiastically. Lilia also laughed. "Don''t be polite with him. His family is very tight. By the way, Arthur, what are you doing now, who are these?" The five wolf kings are all expressionless and habitual. After two destructive trainings, their expressions are not very vivid. "My friend, this time I will stay in Amai City for a while, but not long. I will get together when I have time. It seems you are happy and happy for you." After a period of contact, Zou Liang also seemed to find a vague shadow from the memory. At that time, Lilia was the eldest sister in the vicinity, covering the Arthur brothers. Later, I was afraid that Arthur''s loneliness was also due to Lilia''s departure. "Whenever you have time, be sure to meet, and rarely meet old friends!" Lilia said, holding Jieshi''s hand. Jies obviously also hurts Lilia, and nodded, "Here is the guest, give us a chance, you also know Lilia''s personality, if you ignore her, my life will be miserable, if Brother Arthur Stay longer and you can attend our wedding. " It''s been a long time since I met such a hospitable person. Zou Liang couldn''t resist it for a while. Forget it, it''s equal to returning to Arthur. "Okay, as long as I''m still in Yamai, I will definitely participate!" It was not embarrassing to face a enthusiastic fellow who wanted to refuse. "Jie Shi, your family also has a head and face in Yamai. If you invite him, your father will be unhappy." They kept silent and didn''t look at Arthur''s Llethe innocently. I don''t know if it was because he became the main sacrifice in red. Zou Liang does not mean to care about small people at that time. It is probably really a level improvement and a broad-minded, but just smiled. "Brother Jie, it''s nice to meet you, even if you''re in trouble, but congratulations, the gift will be delivered." Zou Liang said that the King of the Earth and others had long been staring at the guy who didn''t know how to live or die. Jess was a little embarrassed. "Brother Arthur, don''t mind, Leerte is this temper. Come, I respect you." "Yo, this is not Jess, and your little beauty." As soon as the sound sounded, the expressions of Jess and Lilia became cautious, and Leulte stood up. A young Tago young man appeared, and Jess stepped forward, "Florer, what do you want to do!" Fowler opened his mouth wide and laughed at the followers behind him. "You said if this guy had a brain problem, of course, I went to the restaurant to drink, otherwise, what else can I do? Since it happened, let your chick accompany me to drink Have a drink! " At that moment, the blue veins on Jie''s face were all angry. For any orc, this was the biggest insult. If he had teased his fiancee in front of his own face, would he still use it to meet people in the future. But Lilia grabbed Jess and said softly, "He''s deliberately insulting you, let''s ignore him." Talking about pulling Rajes back to his seat, and didn''t say hello to Zou Liang, he was obviously afraid of involving them. "Viscount Fowler, give me face." Leulte stood up and said. Zou Liang also knows that such a young age is the Viscount. At least some people in the family are the Earl. I am afraid it is still the powerful one, otherwise it will inherit so smoothly. "Ah, it was the deputy commander of Leerte. It''s a big face, and while staying, it makes the young man unhappy, and the good days of your roaring mercenary group are over." Fry snorted, apparently a mercenary regiment was not in the eyes of others. Lerte''s triangle eye twitched, but he put up with it, this man ... he couldn''t afford to offend. "Lilia, I haven''t seen it in a few days, it''s more watery, come over and have a drink with me." Fowler didn''t put Jess in his eyes at all. When people around the restaurant saw this liveliness, they also talked about it, and Fowler also deliberately wanted to get a lively and decent face. After listening to a few miscellaneous sentences, Zou Liang also roughly understood that this Fowler belongs to the external department of the Monta Eris family, that is, responsible for making money. The existence of any family requires a huge fund base, and Fowler This is the case with Montaris. His father is the spokesperson of the Montaris family in the province of Grace. Recently, Fowler also became interested in the jade business, because the large construction of Dolan City undoubtedly requires a lot of decoration, which involves a lot of large Family, jade demand soared, and Jieshi family obviously became a competitor. In Mengjia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the normal competition is very small, eating big and small, this has troubled the Jieshi family, and the Jieshi family is of course somewhat related. Now it is in a time of competition, but I am afraid to support Not long after, the other party has been making excuses, Lilia grabbed Jies just to be afraid of his impulse. "Liya hasn''t seen this. Why are there two tables? Come here and have a drink together." Zou Liang laughed. Lilia hesitated, and quickly winked and motioned to leave the matter alone. Zou Liangquan didn''t see, "Today is Brother Jie''s treat, how can I toast, don''t be upset by the flies." Lilia was completely stunned, finished, finished, really bearish temper, now it can be a big trouble. Fowler laughed. He had been in trouble for a while, but his grandson was so bearable as a tortoise. "Boy, I really have you, and you all heard it, knock me all his teeth out!" Fowler waved his hand, and the beaters behind him had been choking for a long time. [... see the fellows in the 519 villagers (for monthly tickets) ----......] @! !! Chapter 520： Blacksmiths son Jieshi quickly asked, "Fowler, you don''t go too far!" Fowler showed a pair of very angry tiger teeth. "I''ve gone too far, come on!" The orcs brewed grain and wine, and it was 20 or so degrees in a long time. Unlike the previous life, the five-dollar Erguotou can also make 50 or 60 degrees, which is almost enough to play with fire. Pop ... The glass was placed on the table with a crisp sound. boom¡­ The air fighter that has been silent has shot lightning. If a phantom shot is taken to destroy the past, it is almost just a slapstick. All six of Fowler''s men are brought down, including a silver-light guy. Suddenly, the entire restaurant was silent, on the one hand, it deterred the strength of the air tyrants, and on the other hand, it deterred the courage of foreigners. L¨¬l¨¬ya was not happy, but closed her eyes, and this was over. "Arthur, you shouldn''t care about it, let''s go. He is a member of the Montaeris family, and he is also the captain of the Knights here." L¨¬l¨¬ya sighed and said that he did not complain about Arthur I also know that there are some things you can''t hide from. "Okay, Jess, you are so big, you dare to find someone to attack me, you wait!" Fowler was also chilly, and there was a silver-light master in his hands. His mother was brought down in the blink of an eye. "Who let you go." Buliang turned the glass. "I said, his teeth are too obtrusive, but he is a shameless man. Why do he want his teeth?" Before L¨¬l¨¬ya stopped, the air tyrant pinched Fowler''s mouth, slammed a fist in the past, and Fowler''s beautiful tiger teeth fell down. "You ...... dead, ... definitely," Fowler said vaguely, his eyes filled with resentment. Jies also sighed, "It''s a disaster." Leert, who was standing still, was a bit gloated. A group of guys who didn''t know what to do, thought that two runs would be outrageous, they really didn''t know the height of the earth. Bu Liang smiled slightly, walked to Fowler, and whispered in his ear: "Remember my name Arthur Hebrew, please feel free to find fault." Fowler looked at the reality, followed by a twitch, this was not painful, it seemed that the soul was taken away in an instant. Without paying attention to the collapse of Fowler, Bu Liang nodded to l¨¬l¨¬ya, "Thank you for your wine." Talking about Fowler, who walked down the restaurant with the five wolf kings and slumped down on the ground. "What happened to the two of you, how many times have I said that you must endure, you must endure, this is over, you owe it all, oh!" In the hall, Jieshi and l¨¬l¨¬ya lowered their heads. The l¨¬l¨¬ya family also developed very well in Amai City. The jewelry business and the business connection also let Jieshi and l¨¬l¨¬ya know each other. Both were satisfied with each other. And Dolan City undoubtedly shows a huge business opportunity. Both parties will wait for the two to get married after they get married, but the same business opportunity is also seen by others. In fact, competition is normal. No one can monopolize business. Unfortunately, the other party ¡¯s background is to monopolize business. From the beginning, it was not intended to compete fairly. So I asked for troubles so both of them acted low-key. Can''t handle each other. "Father, we''re already patient, but he''s playing l¨¬l¨¬ya in front of me, how can I tolerate, am I still a man!" Jies lifted his chest. He didn''t think he was wrong. Although it was not his hand, things would not change. The old man looked at his own child and could only sigh. "I''m afraid this is not easy to resolve. Your friend, hey, what kind of person is it? If it''s just a lesson, he''s knocked out Fowler''s teeth. This is difficult." l¨¬l¨¬ya bit her lip. "It''s my fault. I''ll talk to Fowler!" "You talk, what you talk about, sheep go into the tiger''s mouth!" Murio, l¨¬l¨¬ya''s father, angered. "What kind of person is such a bold person." "It''s Arthur, father, the son of the old blacksmith not far from our house." L¨¬l¨¬ya said when she saw her father angry. It has been more than half a day since the incident happened, and the family has been frowning, and they have been discussing countermeasures, but there is no way to do it, and even the Howling Mercenary Corps has taken themselves out, there is no meaning to help. The Jieshi family has business dealings with the mercenary regiment and is also a big customer of the roaring mercenary regiment. However, compared to the profit, the survival of the mercenary regiment is more important. It''s getting dark, but the family didn''t eat anything and couldn''t eat anymore, Jie Shi also knelt on for a while, seeing L¨¬l¨¬ya''s heartache, but the two fathers facing the anger were afraid to speak. "Master, sir, okay, here comes Count Borach. The old Jieshi and Murio looked at each other and could only go out to greet them. They were killed, but the two had a plan. If they couldn''t, they would give up the industry to save their lives. Before he went out, Boraki had arrived. The tall and majestic expression was a template for Montaris, followed by Fowler with a bow. "Master Earl came here, there was a long-distance welcome, please ask inside." Old Jieshi said, but when things are coming, he is very calm, and indeed has a certain responsibility. Judging by Jieshi''s personality, he knows that family education is indeed successful. They were ready for the count, but when they saw Jess kneeling in the hall, Boraki took three steps and made two steps, and quickly pulled Jess up, "Why is my nephew kneeling here, Brother Jess This is your fault. Young people are very angry, and fighting is trivial. How can you punish the nephew like this? " In a few words, the hearts of the old Jies and Murio became even deeper. The more so, the less good it was. "It''s all my disappointment ..." There is nothing wrong with grievances. As soon as the old man spoke, he snapped ... With a hard and crisp slap, Fowler was turned twice in the same place, his teeth just fell off, this slap went up, his face was swollen, and even the painful tears burst out. "You indisputable things, let you do things well, all day long under the banner of my name, the nephew of Jie Shi''s brother is very good today, I usually neglect too much about this little education, let him do wrong It''s so light to knock him out! " "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Uncle Jess, please spare me, I won''t be here anymore. Fowler knelt on the ground with a sigh, and said with a snot and a tear. "Brother Jieshi, if you don''t forgive me, I will kill this kid!" Speaking again, he kicked in the past, Fowler flew out directly five or six meters. The old man and Murio looked at each other. This was a real fight. There was no meaning to stop it. This is, "... what happened. The old man''s response was quick, and he quickly stopped Borach. "Earl Count, what are you rich? They are all young people. Noisy and noisy are trivial matters. It ¡¯s also my family ¡¯s children who are not sensible. Fowler ¡¯s Medical expenses, no, we cover the cost of recuperation. " Bolaki''s face immediately rose up. "Brother Jies, you are hitting my face, this little death is not a pity, you are willing to forgive him for his perseverance, but you have to thank Brother Jies for a lot." Fowler hurried over and thanked inarticulately. Everyone in the living room was speechless in such a shock. I really do n¡¯t know where the Count sang, but it did n¡¯t seem to be a drama. The slaps and kicks worked hard. At this time, Count Borachi squeezed out a smile that resembled the old chrysanthemum, "Hehe, the niece is daring to provoke you. Tell me, I must break his leg and don''t be angry. At the same time, he waved his hand, and the Fox steward outside came in quickly and put a box on the ground. "A little thing, don''t know anything about this bastard." L¨¬l¨¬ya is also a knowledgeable girl. I have seen some scenes with my father these years. Although I do n¡¯t know what happened, I ¡¯m still very polite. ¡°Master, you ¡¯ve killed l¨¬l¨¬ya, I ¡¯m not angry, this gift¡­¡­" "Haha, just don''t get angry, it''s all girls'' favorite gadgets, just fine, leave. It''s too late to disturb you." The people didn''t dare to stay, and until now they were still confused, glaring at Fowler, Fowler followed him with a crawl, and when he saw his father''s eyes, he almost fell down again. Until Count Borach left, everyone was like a misty cloud cover. L¨¬l¨¬ya was very curious to open the box, and suddenly l¨¬l¨¬ya was stunned. She was full of jewellery and set up a pile of jewelry. l¨¬l¨¬ya''s family was in the jewelry business and obviously knew the value of these things. The old Jies and Murio also saw that they looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they also guessed the points in their hearts. "Wow, this necklace is the most popular in Didu now. I heard that the Gabriel family has launched a total of 50 pieces. Father, you really sell it. I knew it wouldn''t have to be so patient with me." l¨¬l¨¬ya laughed. Murio smiled bitterly: "l¨¬l¨¬ya, you are mistaken, you know the relationship between me and your uncle Jie Shibo, don''t say to make the other person afraid of this, at this time there is nothing to dare to pass a word, I see this It''s still out of our hometown. " l¨¬l¨¬ya Yiyi, "Is it Arthur? Isn''t it possible to be such a blacksmith?" You must know that the orcs are mainly engraved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the blacksmith is totally a small-scale vendor at the bottom two times, even if it is made into a blacksmith head ... or a blacksmith. "It''s hard to say, Mengjia crouches, hides and hides, what kind of expert does not have." Old Jieshi lamented a bit, his own home still had some advantages, but now he has nothing to do with his own relative. "Brother Jieshi, I am also covered. I also know the old man that l¨¬l¨¬ya said. It is the old blacksmith of the blacksmith shop opposite my previous house. Now it is about twenty, and it will stand up to the sky. It ¡¯s impossible to have any great capabilities. " When the old man saw the expression of Murio, he knew that there would be no falsehood, and he knew the situation of the Murio family. Many of the relationships were introduced by him. What is going on? Either way, the crisis seems to be temporarily resolved. l¨¬l¨¬ya really stayed, Arthur? When I was bullied all day, when I was a kid, I liked to follow the thin little guy behind my ass? Big man? is it possible? L¨¬l¨¬ya was a little dizzy. She wanted to ask Arthur to find out clearly, but found that he didn''t ask his place at all. Chapter 521： The Red High Priest is awesome For the grass-roots level of Lilia, the level of Arthur City Lord is completely unattainable to them, and they do not know what the Arthur City Lord looks like. Although I heard that it is very young, I am afraid that he will be in his forties. No one would associate a blacksmith''s son with the famous red high priest. Boraki, who had left Jies''s house, had a carriage on his face, and Fowler went down with his head down, how could he think that the other party would be the existence of the legend, and he was really unlucky. Although the Jazz family was settled, but the count of Boracay was still not good-looking, but he was the external family of the Montaris family, relying on the breath of the Montaris family to survive, power and prestige were given by the family, but Mongolia Taerris just came down to the highest level of order to entertain the Arthur City Lord who is about to come. The young master Peloponnesian will personally participate in the inauguration ceremony of the Arthur City Lord. At this time, his own **** son dares to face him. The Arthur City Master handed his claws, wondering how to write about death. Ordinary people may not know much about this Arthur Hebrew, but high society has become a legend. There are numerous rumors about him. One can make the Pope not far away and drive the president of the Association of Adventurers. A shaman, president of the warriors'' guild, and b of the apostle ranks. ¡®Let the little princess of Gabriel elope with him, and the arrogant Master Bi Xiu is helpless, where is it that such a small person dares to slam. This is still second. The most important thing is that he can let the young master take someone to Dolan City to accompany him into the wild with a word. What a position and how powerful it is. That''s a sentence that can make the whole family fly away, even his own **** son ... As soon as he saw Fowler''s face, Borach''s anger didn''t hit him in one place. The son could be alive, but threatened the survival of the family. He died without seeing the fathers. "Little bastard, you can listen to me. No matter what method is used, let Lilia breathe out these days. It''s not as a father who won''t save you. You have to deal with it well, our home is over!" Half of his anger turned into helplessness. Fowler was really frightened. He was so big, and it was so helpless to see his father for the first time. Is the young man so scary today? Arthur Hebrew, the twenty-year-old Red High Priest ... Fowler shuddered. Zou Liang tossed a bit, and knew that the news would surely spread soon. In fact, when returning, the Knights of the Temple were waiting respectfully outside. The bus was filled with people who were watching the excitement. It wasn''t clear what was going on, but the owner''s excited hands were shaking. The beast **** opened his eyes. He even lived in a red priest in this small shop. This is a blessing that I could never dream of. When Zou Liang and the Astoria brothers who had bought some specialty products returned, the Knights had been waiting outside for hours. "Raphael, the head of the Knights of Divine Enemy, meets the High Priest in Red!" A more than forty majestic paladin said respectfully. The standard mussel is the same. Arthur has become the No. 3 figure in the Provincial Temple of God''s Grace, Red Archbishop, the youngest Red Archbishop in history, only twenty years old. To be honest, the rumors have been heard too much. When I saw Arthur in person, he was still shocked by the young man of the other party, but what made Raphael even more shocked was that the red high priest might have a stunt. Master. The five wolves behind ... Tianruan ... Suddenly there was a lot of talk and talk around, the Red Lord? What is the Red High Priest? Is this the young man in red today? Everyone was frightened, and the shop owner was dumbfounded. His mind had been pondering for hours, thinking about which old man in his shop had the style of a grand priest in red, but it turned out to be a young man in his twenties. "Head of Rafael has worked hard." Zou Liang nodded with a smile, full of aura. Not to mention the head of a knight, even if Nebeiro is just a knight in front of him. "Your hall is packed, and Lord Shaman is waiting for you." Zou Liang nodded. "Ground King, go and pack your things." Turning his head, "Head Rafael, let''s go over first." The King of the Earth nodded, and the other four wolves still followed Arthur in a semi-arc shape, and did not let anyone approach at all. Rafael had just wanted to be close at once, and was a bit surprised. The four people were a little overdone. It''s a bodyguard. He is the head of the Cavaliers, and Jin Yao has an intermediate presence. It was just a moment of impulsive momentum. I wanted to try the reaction of the other side. Hai Hou shook his shoulders and saw no movement. The momentum was like a mud ox entering the sea without a trace, and the other three people did not move. Put it in your eyes. Brothers Astoria, apart from Arthur, did not dare to arrogance in front of Sirius, and no one else existed. After eating Rafael for a moment, a convincing smile appeared on his face. It was rumored that the Arthur City Lord was mysterious and unpredictable. Now it seems that the rumor is true. His tentative test is quite skillful and has a bad grade. No, he may be so easy when the technology is not enough, and the other person can easily crack it. Although it is hard to say how strong it is, it is definitely not to be underestimated, and there are five of them. When the Red High Priest departed with the knights, the whole street became more lively. People talked about it and knew that the recent high-profile Hatlow Red High Priest had been abdicated. But it is said that something was wrong, and no one knows the details except the level of shaman. And in just a few days, the young Red High Priest appeared, and the inauguration ceremony of the Red High Priest was of course grand. What would this look like? From the apprentice priest to the high priest, and from the high priest to the red high priest ... "... Mengjia has never done this ... And I heard that the Arthur City Lord would set off a storm wherever he went, and I do n¡¯t know what the city of Amai would look like this time. When in Dolan City, there were too many big men. A shaman said that he really had to stand back, but after the matter was over, God ¡¯s grace returned to normal. The governor is not strong, and the power of the gods prevails, which is why Sabranca wants to compete. Now that Hatillo has no trouble, he also borrowed a little miracle power. For Zablanca In other words, to settle Arthur, it is very important to maintain a friendly relationship to a minimum. It is true that Arthur has a much closer relationship with Subaru, but his distant relatives are not as close as his neighbors. Besides, Subaru''s relationship also comes from Thomas. The really close is Thomas. Sa Blanca is also thinking about how to make the promising red high priest stand on his side. If he is willing to stand on his side, Subaru''s biggest advantage will be gone. Of course, Sa, an old **** stick Blanca knows the rhythm of slow simmering, anxious, but not good. In fact, it wasn''t just outsiders who were shocked by the Hatillo incident. As a core person, he did not expect that Arthur would shock so many people. Like the president of the Association of Adventurers and William, there was no need to come in person. Needless to say the pope, these people are obviously not heading for Hatillo, but because of the light Bill this year. "Arthur, how do you feel about visiting a private service today?" Sa Blanca said with a smile, without any intention of seeing anything. Zou Liang smiled, "Master Shaman said with a smile, where is a private visit to Wechat, but unlike disturbing Shaman, you also know that our bear clan is more anxious, and we ca n¡¯t stand the tedious etiquette. Thanks to Master Shaman Understanding. " Here, Sa Blanca has helped him to simplify a lot of troubles, and Zou Liang would certainly say something. "Haha, young people, it''s normal, you can save the province, but some programs can''t be avoided, slowly adapt, and this is also a treat." Sabraka''s words are casual, and she wants to show her closeness to Arthur if she doesn''t put on display. Of course, Zou Liang is clear, and the other party did not really consider him a gimmick bear family. Whoever thinks of a red priest in this way is the real brain pumper. He actually knows the vague meaning of Sa Blanca. But many things depend on the development of the situation. As part of the province of divine favor, Zou Liang must make full use of the Taiji uprising. In Zou Liang''s view, neither Subaru nor Sablanca can be regarded as a real pope. The two shamans seemed totally unaware of what the Pope wanted to do, or what was being prepared behind the Holy See. Although the Pope and the Shaman are only one step behind, the power and information they have are truly different. "In the future, Shaman will also take care of you. If there is anything wrong, please speak out. I am a poster. You don''t need to be polite." Zou Liang said sincerely, of course, this attitude is true to Thomas, and others are flickering, but flickering is also an attitude. Sa Blanca nodded happily, "Oh, criticism is too exaggerated, we will be on the front line in the future, Arthur, UU reading books You are still young, the future is infinite, we work together, It must be possible to turn God''s grace into the pride of Mengjia. " Zablanca was ambitious, and Zou Liang nodded with a smile. "There is one thing to communicate with Lord Shaman. Her Majesty''s proposal is to use Doran City as a pilot to try to communicate with other empires. At the same time, miracles are used to deter several empires that have been moving recently, but at the preliminary stage of discussion, There is great resistance from the Patriarchate, and we hope that Shaman will support him a lot. " Zou Liang said. "Oh, I''ve heard about it. Although it hasn''t been formally submitted for discussion, it has already been heated and the resistance is not small." Sabranca said, he was balancing the advantages and disadvantages among them. The development of Dolan City will undoubtedly bring him huge benefits, but the question is, will this make Dolan City steal his scenery? This is not to be ignored by Sablanca, but on the surface he still readily expressed that he must support it. [... The 521 Grand Prix in Red is awesome ----...] @! !! Chapter 522： Fifi However, after this incident, Zou Liang and Sa Blanca began to lose touch with each other. On the one hand, the shaman hoped that the Red High Priest had the ability to add glory to him, but also worried that the Red High Priest was too strong. Like Hatillo, it ¡¯s unconvinced, but fortunately, it does n¡¯t make any difference, at least it will not pose a threat to the shaman, but Arthur is different, and has to admit that Sa Blanca felt from him. A little pressure. \\\\. ¡æ §Ñ¨¬Z¨«§Ö. ¡æ ¨°¦¬ // Soon Sablanca left, the temple was restored to peace, and the main hall prepared for him was also a high-prize priest, no matter whether it was spacious or bright, the door was also served by a beautiful young priestess. At this level, the monks are no longer qualified to take care of them, and the main priest in red can choose at will. The deities of the beast **** continent do not exclude both sexes. This is also related to the character of the orcs, so the pope has many concubines, and the shaman is the same. The things that Hatillo does are not essential, but he is too fierce. And it ¡¯s not because of this aspect. Generally speaking, it ¡¯s not too new to choose a priestess to serve as a priest in red. It ¡¯s even a glory for some priestesses, but Zou Liang is not good. At this point, it can be confirmed that his line, from Thomas to Subaru, is the same. Subaru is still a person all the way. The priestess of the Fox tribe looked at the handsome and handsome red high-prize in front of her, full of worship. At this time, Zou Shen stick her fingers, she must have a very original intention, this red high-priest is not only full of youth The power of the priest is completely different from those of the old men, and the legend is that the legendary priest who can communicate with the beast **** is a honor to the priestess. It was only that Zou Liang ignored the desire of the priestess, smiled slightly, and let her back down. The priestess couldn''t hide her disappointment and could only withdraw. "Alia, why are you out?" Not long after coming out, Alia was pulled away by a group of priestesses. "Yeah, yeah, our great red priest is a bear clan. You can''t eat it." "He is handsome and young. I heard that he took hundreds of people into the wild, and the wild orcs that he killed fled, and he had to cut the ground and make peace. It was so handsome." "Okay, you don''t want to commit idiots, he is different from everyone else." Alia said a little bit lost. "No, Alia, but you are the most beautiful of us. Will he not care?" When the girls are alone, the topic is bolder than imaginary, and the taboos are games. "Oh, I heard that he and Bismarck''s little princess were amazed. I''m afraid we don''t get into the law at all." "It''s a pity if we should seduce him, OK?" "The hoofs are sloppy, be careful to be beaten into the ground." "What, I am dedicating myself." The snake priestess said with a twisted willow waist. "Come on, I guess this young red princess in all likelihood likes a pure virgin. Alia, you are very hopeful, work hard and take him down!" Alia blushed, and some of her sisters were actually priests looking for a place to go, but she wasn''t. She did n¡¯t feel like she had faith before. She felt a bunch of old men, how disgusting, but after seeing Arthur, Lia shook her head and didn''t dare to think about it anymore. Zou Liang didn''t know that his charm would reach such a degree. Yamai City would cause a wave because of his arrival, and the inauguration ceremony of the Grand Prix in Red would be a very lively festival, not to mention his legendary experience. But Zou Liang himself seemed aloof from the world, and the whole person was detached from it. He was not immersed in the "Xing" fortune of becoming the red main sacrifice and could not extricate himself. When Thomas became the great priest in red, from the beginning to the inauguration, and then continued the long period of "Xing" strenuous period. After all, the goal of struggling for a generation has been achieved, and it is normal for the subconscious to not break away from it. . But Zou Shencun was obviously very abnormal. For him, this was just the beginning. Zou Liang with closed eyes waited quietly, watching for a while, it was time. Zou Liang closed the door and entered the heavenly realm. When a man focuses on strength, the others are easily overlooked. Radiance and sky. Zou Liang looked around, and Tongtianjing was as lively as ever, and even worsened. This made Zou Liang even more confused and worried, how could Meng Jia''s Jin Yao level be so small, but could not find a reason. Looking around, the Dow brothers apparently haven''t arrived yet, and Zou Liang has to wait for a while, but after all, the real time and the time through the heavens are different. Zou Liang didn''t wait to contact the old ghosts. During the refining, it seemed very tense and the response was simple and powerful. Zou Liang''s desire has become a little urgent. The people here are already strong enough. For a goal that is seeking stronger power, Zou Shen is full of bones. The fighting nature is also restless. I have to say that priests and fighters have two sides of the profession, one requires calm and restrained, and one requires passion, but Zou Liang is very harmonious, it is difficult for people in this world, but not for the previous life. It''s something special. She was hesitating to contact Shana. The little girl was very good and very friendly to Zou Liang''s spleen and the kindness of Augustus. She could not eat anymore and ignored her. At this time, the psychic stone flashed, Shana had already contacted him for the first time, Zou Liang smiled attentively, and was very happy to hear Fu Na''s voice. Zou Liang did not come to Tongtian Realm for a while. It didn''t take long for Xana to run all the way and Zou Liang scratched her head a bit, so don''t be so happy. Without waiting for Zou Shencun''s reaction, Fu Na rushed into Zou Liang''s arms, a warm hug ... Zou Liang did not hide, it should be the etiquette of Tian Meizu. "Master, master, you haven''t been here for a long time, don''t you hate Fu Na." Fu Na''s grievance looks like an abandoned little pet. Can''t stop it. Naturally let Fu Na break away from her embrace, shaved Fu Na''s nose, "How come, I''ve been busy lately, and there should be fewer things in the recent period. I have to work harder. It seems everyone is very happy." Furious. " "Yeah, yeah, they are all preparing for the Battle of Tongtian, oh, by the way, during your absence, the Tongtian Ten Saints also made a bet, the battle of Tongtian Jinyao and dark gold or above The strongest players will receive special rewards! " Fu Na hurriedly said that it was a bit like to please the owner''s pet, but this little pet was full of temptation charm, and just ignored the priestess, it was not Zou Shengan who did not want it, Emma was occupied by Snow Maiden most of the time, even if I do n¡¯t care if Snow Maiden froze his life into an eternal work of art. It ¡¯s almost the same as Orrisia, but the atmosphere has n¡¯t been so good since then. There was no exit, Zou Shen stick just pressed, no doubt, Fu Na definitely has this seductive strength. From the perspective of Zou Liang, I can see some places that should not be seen. It is white and not very big, but the shape ... Suddenly seeing Fu Na''s curious eyes, Zou Liang quickly looked to both sides, "Cough, what, oh, reward, what reward?", "I don''t know, at least above the Beastmaster level, otherwise I can''t take it anymore." , But the ancestors have not reached a firm agreement. " Zou Liang pondered for a moment, I''m afraid it wasn''t for them. It should be that the Ten Heavenly Masters have some things in the hands of others. Take this opportunity to make a break. "Master, master, let''s go through the training too, I think the master will definitely win the championship." Xana said positively. Zou Liang could n¡¯t laugh or cry. He did n¡¯t have the confidence. Where did the girl come from? However, from the previous quietness, Shana became lively. She has to converge a little. Be clear. Her current situation is Augustus. pressure. Silently Fu Na''s head, "I say to you, I will not work hard." "What a big breath, Toad swallows the sky.", Fettley was chasing Shana, thinking that what made Fu Na so anxious was that this little ghost was still there. If it had been before, Feltley could still pose a threat to Zou Shen stick, but now Zou Shen stick really does not need to care about this "little guy". "Waiting for several people, let''s go together, right, is your space bag big enough?" Zou Liang asked. "It''s not very big. It''s reluctant to pack more than a hundred pieces, but it can''t be too big." Fu Na said smartly. Zou Shencun''s pride was hit a little bit. For more than a hundred pieces, this wasn''t too big, and the ten pieces were very reluctant. "Cough, that''s enough, and maybe a little more stuff in a while." "Okay, aren''t you waiting for the old ghosts? They have been so busy lately and ignored me." "You, don''t you want to participate in the Battle of Heaven?" Zou Liang asked. "Participate, I have hard training, I will take one hour of hard training every day!", Zou Shen stick is speechless again, can this be regarded as hard training? However, it is hard to criticize Fu Na''s seriousness. After all, everyone ¡¯s life experience and talent are very different ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hehe, not the old ghosts, they have five new friends, just check Their strength. " Fitley was ignored again. From the beginning to the end, Fu Na was as if she had lost her soul. She didn''t even look at him, which made Fitley unbearable. "You, I''m duel with you!", Fu Na finally glanced at Fitley, Fitley was quite proud, "Little, you duel, I won, you don''t entangle Shana in the future!", "Dear Fei Terry, it seems that Miss Shana entangled the brother. "The Tibetan scriptures also appeared. Once the handsome Tibetan scriptures can be described as beautiful, Fitley became a little unnatural. "Don''t you bother me, get out!" Said Fettly impatiently. "Fifi ... you swear. "Zang Jing said aggrievedly. Zou Shenchou was also thundered. Although it was less than the height of Wulei''s thunder, but looking at a man so mother-in-law, the key was too "beautiful" and it was a bit unbearable. Chapter 523： Getting rich (Christmas, begging for ten monthly tickets, perfect!) "Let''s talk slowly, let''s take a step first." Zou Liang said hello, and in his opinion, Fitley was a spoiled child. Zangshen sent a grateful look. Zou Shencun avoided it directly. This is not a good idea. Zou Shencun is very confident about his current charm, but he is really afraid of using it in the wrong place. Fortunately, Tibetans like it. It is a pure handsome boy such as Fitley. The reason why the Astoria brothers came was that there was a funeral disturbance in the front entrance hall. The five giant Sirius have attracted the attention of many people. The wolf tribe itself is nothing, but the problem is Sirius. The Astoria brothers were also shocked. Anyone who had seen so many strong men for the first time would eat it, but fortunately, their surprised expression was not obvious after the beast change. Sirius is said to have only rumors, and their lineage is very mysterious. Suddenly, five of them appeared, and it was difficult to get attention. Soon the Astoria brothers found Zou Liang, not because of how unexpected the pictographic changes were, because the breath was exactly the same. "Master we are late." Five golden wolves gathered around Zou Liang, and the scene was quite shocking. Shana was also called by this title ... "... Sirius also has a master ??? The Fitley and Tibetan scriptures, who were about to continue their entanglement, also stopped, looking at the scene in front of them and saying nothing. This is a real five Jinyao-level Sirius, all exuding a kind of unbearable and overbearing spirit. This is the second time Sirius has appeared in Tongtian Realm, except for Chugou, and all of them are five at a time. The most terrible thing is that these five Sirius surrendered to a kid. Zou Liang Yi Laxana jumped to the king of the earth, and the five golden wolves were busy if no one was heading for the trial. From the short surprise just now, I have come out, experienced the Sirius heritage, and met the Snow Goddess. This kind of scene will not shock the Dao Brothers for too long. Those previously unattainable existences can now be calm. Treatment. This is the vision. Tongtianjing also became quiet because of the appearance of the five Sirius, mainly because the Sirius King''s name was too loud, which can be ranked in the top five at the level of the Ten Heavenly Saints. Why is Chugou and Auguste wrong? Sky Meizu is flawless and is almost a nemesis of various professions, while Sirius is a nemesis of various nemesis. Because of the characteristics of Sirius, the inheritance of Sirius is difficult and difficult, and it is becoming more and more scarce. Five of them appeared at once, and all of them have begun to take shape. They are difficult to notice. . You must know that the most critical and difficult part of the Sirius family is to buy the hurdle of Jin Yao ... Once it has passed this hurdle, it is easier, this is the gift of the beast god. Stepping into Jin Yao, the future of the Astoria brothers is bright. Who is this young man ... The Tibetan scriptures are also stunned. Isn''t this the poor boy in the Tianmei Xiewang store last time? At that time, I remember it was a Jin Yao-level Beamon ... "How is it possible that this kid has a good relationship with Tian Meizu, how can he be associated with Sirius again." Fitley frowned, and Sirius and Sky Charm were intolerant. This is the common sense of heaven. It is nothing new that both Chugou and Augustus have to fight out almost every other time. But there is someone who can take Augustus'' granddaughter and ride Sirius Fitley looked at the Tibetan scriptures. The Tibetan scriptures were very extensive. In fact, he didn''t really hate the Tibetan scriptures. This guy didn''t go wrong, it was just this hobby, but Fitley didn''t want to be misunderstood. The more he did this, the more the Tibetan scriptures became more vigorous, the audience really disappeared, and the Tibetan scriptures returned to calmness. "What''s going on, is there any news from you?" Asked Fettley. The Tibetan scripture also seemed to be lost in thought, and suddenly smiled, "Fifi, let''s go to a bar." àÛ Tong ... Fetley once again despair of this ruthless world ¤Á The bright choice was the trial road of the C-level. At the beginning, it was mainly safe. Shana is also a bit strange. With the power of this combination, going to the weaker test place of the b-level is also a battle, but it will be more difficult. Shana soon knew that this was a small test to test the fighting power of the five golden wolves. In the face of hundreds of monsters of level 20 and above, the five giant wolves didn''t take anything seriously. Although he was promoted to Jin Yao, the tragic encounter in the snowy space was unwilling to remember the brothers, despite being a successful advanced gold. Yao, but in front of Xue Nu, this power is still so pitiful, the more powerful it is, the more profound I feel, and the Brotherhood of the Assassins did not find the dignity of being a strong one. , Master world, but after really seeing it, it feels nothing. Compared to Sirius and Snow Woman, these so-called masters are several levels worse. And these monsters have become targets for the Astoria brothers to fully use their fighting power. This is also Zou Liang''s plan. The growth of a master cannot be all suppressed. Too strong contrast will suppress creativity and proficiency in skills. These monsters are just right It is the touchstone. In the observation, Zou Liang also understood the characteristics of Sirius, that is, extraordinary balance. True, Tianmei and Bismai are sufficiently balanced, but this balance is on the surface, Sirius. The balance of soul is natural and natural, and the offense and defense transitions are integrated, especially when the five brothers cooperate together, it is simply a flood monster. It can be imagined how terrible Sirius''s shot was. Jin Yao soldiers could not even hide a paw in front of him. Shana was silently watching the fighting of the Astoria brothers, and her eyes seemed to be scanned again and again. Sirius is one of the rare nemesis of Tian Meizu. The fighting method of Sirius will certainly fascinate Shana. General ghosts and illusions are fragile in front of Sirius. That almost a monster-like caveman ... Yes, the orcs have lost the spirituality of being a beast in many ways. This is the inevitability of attaching importance to the age of skills, but Sirius still maintains a terrifying sense of smell and perception of the environment. This is the terrible place of Sirius . More and more and more powerful monsters not only did not pressure the Astoria brothers, but were even more excited. The Astoria brothers finally looked at the book] The book * went to the place of play, there is really a kind of fast-blowing fastening Furious vent. Zou Liang and Shana followed to pick up equipment. "Do you want these low-level equipment?" Shana asked. "Yes, I have a big family on the other side, everything is as much as possible, but I have to use a large space bag to carry it out." Zou Liang said. "It''s okay, there must be." Shana smiled sweetly without asking more. The Astoria brothers pushed forward all the way, Zou Liang and Shana only needed to follow. Not only was the tyrannical attack, the assault of the Astoria brothers was also amazing. The earth''s attributes of the land king are thick and long, and the sea''s attributes are surging and surging. It can be seen that Haihou is already a real brother. The strongest nature of the snowy space is similar to him, and it also benefits the most. The fierceness of the fire and the speed of the wind swept, of course, the inescapability of the air fighter is indispensable, his favorite is directly headshot. The five golden wolves are like monsters, killing them in the trial. However, the road to trial is that monsters can''t be killed. Generally, they pass through the level directly instead of killing them. Although the fierce Sirius is fierce, the continuous tide of monsters that pass through the sky cannot be solved by the courage of a pet. of. Zou Liang didn''t want to, they were too tired, after all, this time just started. "Let me do it." The Astoria brothers heard the call and leaped from the monster. The thrilling bouncing power was like flying without wings. I later found that there are suitable hands to practice, let''s do the task first. Zou Liang also wants to know how strong the current battle song is. The monsters were attracted to each other by the Astoria brothers. Zou Liang reached out and the Warsong scepter appeared. The scepter swept and the subwoofer exploded. The sky roared like a thunder, Shana was taken aback ... "... This is not a war song in the past !!! The subwoofer used to be arrogant, but it clearly felt that it was emitted from Arthur, and now the subwoofer seems to come from the sky. When the subwoofer passed, the monster was inquired. In the snowy space, the power could not be tested. Because of the suppression of the Snow Girl''s power, the battle song was also suppressed. But here, there is no monster that can resist Zou Liang''s battle song. go¡­¡­ Another subwoofer swept over, and the whistling sound of the monster calmed down. Bang Bang Bang Bang ... The echo of the subwoofer came from the sky, and the monsters fell down piece by piece, as if the autumn wind swept leaves. calm¡¤¡­¡­¡¤¡­¡­ The golden Sirius was quietly gnawing at Zou Liang''s feet. This is a god-like power, only the power that God can master. The pope owns it, as does Arthur. Shana covered her mouth and couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. There were at least 400 different monsters and even more than 30 levels. If you really want to solve it, it will take some time. but¡­¡­ Looking at this privileged staff, his face was calm and majestic, familiar and strange. What happened in just half a month? Shana felt that her heart was beating uncontrollably. No doubt at this moment, Zou Liang''s strength really shocked her. Looking at the corpse of the monster, Zou Liang skimmed. "A group of poor ghosts." "The level of these monsters is a little low, but they still have some low-level equipment. The monsters actually listened miserably, and they had to be criticized because they were hung up. It was not their fault that their stomachs were out of stock. The Astoria brothers rushed out immediately to collect the equipment. After scanning a batch, I only received more than ten pieces, which is relatively inferior. Zou Liang is indeed a little dissatisfied. It is very troublesome to mess up the equipment. He doesn''t want the colorful clothes worn by the army in the future like singing. In the bones, the Zou Shencun is also aesthetic, and in terms of design, they are quite particular about symmetry. "This kind of thing, look at such a broken, and obviously too weak, do not need it, and it is not a garbage collection station." Zou Liang said, the Dow brothers nodded and they did whatever Zou Liang said. "Master, are you going to test like this?" "Well, it''s almost the same, but the c-level is too weak. Let''s switch to the b-level. I think that sweeping a hundred will always yield good results." Zou Liang said solemnly, the Astoria brothers on the side nodded solemnly, apparently the Astoria brothers did not know what the b-level trial road meant, Shana was completely lost. This level of godness does not require shock waves at all. The subwoofer is used occasionally. Generally, the battle song is sufficient. Moreover, this battle song is also good for the Astoria brothers and Shana. It is a less effective exercise. The guarding monster in the c-level trial realm is a forty-five-level guy with a little fighting power, but was swarmed by five **** Sirius, and was killed before he had time to show his power. Sirius always got out of his hands. The key to the attack, the five golden Sirius shot at the same time really have unreasonable domineering. In this way, a realm of trial was so easily penetrated. Quickly, Shana couldn''t receive it. Suddenly, Shana guessed something. Just why is there such a powerful power? Coming out of the C-level trial road, Zou Liang did not stop and went directly to the B-level trial road. As for the strength, it doesn''t matter. According to Zou Liang''s current situation, I really don''t care, as long as there is no such annoying movement. Just think about it. Both Zou Liang and the Astoria brothers are struggling with strength. Well, they have been bullied too much. Once it erupts, there is a feeling of the Yellow River flooding out of control. Describe Zou Liang and the Astoria brothers are appropriate. Look at Shana. Come, they were just released for a long time. In fact, it ¡¯s similar. Time does n¡¯t have much meaning in snowy space. Zou Liang does n¡¯t know how long they have stayed in it. Although the real time has only passed a few days, in the white world, space time has become Bewildered, resulting in Zou Liang now seeing Xue can''t even eat rice. A fierce monster beast lord of level 50, this is the third trial of level b. Zou Liang is quite clean and clean up the equipment. In his opinion, the fierce monster in front of him is not as good as the equipment in front of him. Attractive. "Okay, make up another set, haha, come, Shana is dressed, it''s nice." On the other hand, the Astro Brothers were turned upside down, Sirius was indeed fierce, but at this time, the Sirius and Beamon were half a catty, even if the five heads of Jin Yao Beamon encountered a monster of the 50th level, they also had torment. The reason is that the power is multiplied. The disadvantage is that the combat experience is insufficient. So it ¡¯s very lively, and Zou Shen stick is a bit like an upstart, wiping the equipment preciously, thinking about going back to reward the soldiers of the Burning Troupe. For the soldiers, the temptation of good equipment is undoubtedly huge. of. go¡¤¡­¡­ A boulder smashed directly over, fell beside Zou Liang, paved the ground, and Zou Liang''s just-organized equipment was beaten in a mess. The Astoria brothers froze, Zou Liang looked at a piece of equipment that he had worked so hard to make up, his eyes were furious, ya fork, look for death! Rumble Rumble ... In a rage, the shock wave swept out, and the sky shattered. The monster lord screamed screaming, and soon drowned in the rolling wave of thunder. Right ... Burst, smash ... The subwoofer is at most a headshot, and once the shock wave is shot, the bones are gone. Marching into Jin Yao, basically monsters below the level of 60, like Zou Liang''s battle song, are like clouds, and they are definitely incomplete. The entire trial space seemed to be washed by the shock wave. Suddenly Zou Liang''s face collapsed. She was awkward, too hard, overburdened, and even the monster beast lord had the opportunity to leave equipment. Nothing was given. The Astoria brothers came down with their heads down. Obviously this time the performance was not good, and the owner was upset again. The Astoria brothers were also very frustrated. It was useless to be so bad, it would only cause trouble to the owner. "Come on, pay attention next time, pack up and get ready for the road. The task is still very difficult. Be smart next time." Zou Liang said, seeing the equipment in a place is much better. Zou Liang didn''t plan to go out, sweeping one by one, he wouldn''t touch the A level. Now it is smooth that this level is completely within the radiation range of his war song power. Once he reaches the A level, it is completely another matter, now That''s good. Not only can the five brothers become proficient in combat skills, but he can also practice the battle song and brush equipment. When they reach a certain level, they are going to strengthen the trial. What Zou Liang doesn''t know is that his blame is just destroying the rules of the heaven. On the Sky Tower, the seals of beasts representing Zou Liang, Astoria Brothers, and Shana are on the rise. It must have been very obvious before, but now it is not too conspicuous due to the large number of Sky Tower. But old ghost they did notice. "What is this kid doing?" "Maybe there is something amazing, every time you disappear for a period of time there will be surprises." Wu Zhe said that he was under a lot of pressure. The junior archer of Dark Gold fell to the lowest level in the all-out battle in the Dark Gold stage, but no one wants to give up such an opportunity. test. "Oh, my equipment is almost ready, so I will have a chance to rush." ??Ghost Shadow is still glad that his current focus is not to improve the level, but to make the best equipment, there is still a lot of promise. In the trial, the time has always been particularly long, but for the sky hall, there are many opportunities, many dangers, and there are always people who succeed and fail. But it has never been so efficient and successful. The vision of the Tongtian Tower was noticed, and people had to pay attention because someone entered area A again. Zone A can only be reached by dark gold and I am afraid to be the best among the dark gold, and Zou Liang entered this "for a while". Who is this Bill? ? ? Is it a hidden dark gold master? Zou Liang in Tongtianjing is laughing in the sky, "The sea is thick and fast, there is still there, haha, I''m rich." Zou Liang smiled just like Zhaoxian Cat. Shana was speechless. Is this still a trial road? The explosive reality of a 55-level monster beast lord was destroyed by Zou Liang''s battle song, and then Shana, the five-headed wolf, felt that her previous worldview had completely collapsed. Zou Liang saw a very beautiful tiara, the kiss of dzi, what attributes Zou Liang didn''t look at, but Yingying''s color matched Shana''s complexion. She subconsciously put it on Shana. Looking at Shana in front of her eyes, it is really beautiful that pearly light and that tender and tender skin complement each other. "Pretty, really beautiful King, don''t you think Shana is beautiful?" Zou Liang is very satisfied with his vision. The Sirius brothers nodded desperately. In fact, even if Zou Liang said that the sow would go up the tree, they would definitely say that the sow is best at climbing trees. She pinched Shana''s small face, Zou Shencun was full of energy, and she was a bitch, here really is my brother''s gold mine! Shana ¡¯s space bag is full, Sirius is carrying a big bag on her body, and it has to be said that the five brothers are exhausted by continuous battles. Only Zou Shenchou is still energetic. Now, get rich, get rich, we are getting rich today! Suddenly Zou Liang found something wrong. He just felt his ability subconsciously, but found that it was completely different. Time Messenger Elementary The sense of empty ability left only one title, and everything else was gone. I was so dumbfounded that I wanted to perceive my abilities but felt nothing. What is going on? ? ? "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Shana found something wrong. Zou Liang hesitated for a moment. It should be a good thing to wake up. Other abilities should not have disappeared, but have been annexed by this title. The messenger of time sounds domineering, but I do n¡¯t know how to judge this power. Try it. Shana, looking worried, "Nothing. There is more equipment, and there may be more in the future. I think it is more convenient to set up a stall." Shana is a bit top-heavy. Is this the point? Is this the point! I really do n¡¯t know what to say. This way of sweeping the b-level trials has overturned Shana ¡¯s world view. Even if the ancestors took the shots themselves, it would not be so fast and easy. Where did Zou Liang get into trouble? ... Shana just wanted to say that she could consign on her side, but the king of the earth said, "The master and the master said, as long as we enter the Jin Yao class, the things that pass through the heaven can be inherited. Since the Tongtian Ten Saints have a territory, that day The king should have it. " "Xia Na, who is responsible for Sirius''s black market right now?" Zou Liang suddenly smiled, and it really turned out to be very convincing. "Sirius is alone and has never cared about the black market. He is completely free, but there is a dark gold intermediate strongman who deals with Sirius. It is said that he has received the favor of rumors. What he maintains is just Order, others don''t interfere too much, which leads to depression. " Shana explained. It is understandable to Zou Liang that although he has not finished visiting the Ten Heavenly Sites, Sirius and Augustus have gone to the place of Augustus. Needless to say, Augustus is extremely lively and of high standard. In contrast, Sirius is very ordinary. The black market in Tongtianjing is not an ordinary supermarket. No tax is good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From the perspective of these strong people, Sirius does not manage , Which means that the strongest is not there, and everyone ¡¯s interest in it is reduced. After all, Tongtian Ten Saints occasionally likes to sell some things. No matter whether it is to show off or other psychology, it will form a kind of expectations over time In contrast, Sirius''s competitiveness is very low, and other people are afraid to grab it. After all, you don''t care about it, but if you grab it, it is another matter. "Do you know that person?" Zou Liang asked, the five brothers shook their heads. "Master, the master just mentioned such a thing, we can inherit all his things, but I haven''t said the details." The King explained. This is in line with the personality of Rugou. Although Sirius is lonely, as long as people always contact and have a relationship, it is either good or bad. I am probably offended by Sirius ¡¯personality, but There are always a few beneficiaries of him, such as the five brothers, such as the one who manages for him. Looks like it needs to communicate, Zou Liang smiled, always going to see. (To be continued) Chapter 524： Sirius Pavilion Zou Shencun finally went out with the five wolves. As soon as he left the trial road, he found that the strong men outside were gathering, including dark gold, and even the peak of dark gold. As soon as Zou Liang came out, the crowd who seemed to be chatting was looking directly at them ... To be precise, they were looking directly behind them. In the end who is going through the big fanfare here, one after another, and the speed is incredible, is it one of the Ten Heavenly Saints? That would be too boring, but if not, who would it be? When they saw Shana, everyone thought it was Augustus, but Tianmei evil king didn''t look like such a boring person. When the seven people came out, the door of the trial closed, and the big bags seemed to be back from the countryside just now, obviously there was no one else. At this time everyone noticed that Sirius! ¤Á One ... two ... there are actually five! Five Jin Yao-class Sirius, what''s going on! The Sirius family, which has always been known as the Tiansha Lone Star, actually appeared five, and it looked like it was full of momentum. It was obviously an authentic Sirius. Everyone at the scene knew what it would mean if Sirius entered Jin Yao. Five Today, the wolf did make some of the strong players present, of course, not because of the strength of the Astoria brothers now, but in the future. Terrible future. Bill such as Zou Liang was directly ignored. The most important thing is that as common sense of the heavens, Sirius King and the evil spirit Augustus are not known to everyone, and these five little Sirius have got along with the granddaughter of the evil spirit. Rongha ... Even if you die, it is not unusual for me to live, but now it''s all right, which one is this? Zou Shen stunned. What are these people doing? Fortunately, this is not the first time that they have been on the sidelines. Atinus finally squeezed in. His body size was too big. He was also trying out. He just fought and the opponent was very strong. The lobby was throbbing and whispering. Atinus was also a curious baby with a strong curiosity in Beamon. When he saw it again, he listened to it and entered Bill in area A? The first reaction was a marvel, I am afraid that it is a monster-level existence, but the message that was heard was that the other party continuously broke through more than ten roads of b-level trials. The dark gold level promotion is not great. Ascension is fast, it should be Jin Yao level, but Jin Yao level is too nonsense to deal with b-level trials. Atinus was also intrigued. When he saw the people who appeared, Atinus was really a little dumbfounded, how could it be ... "Little master, really you!" Atinus said with a wide mouth. "Atinus is just here, help me get it!" A package was thrown on Atinus, and Zou Liang finally gave a sigh of relief, these things were really heavy. Sirius and Beamon are both extreme creatures. The presence of the beast god''s grace exists. Atinus saw the feelings of the Astoria brothers and saw the Yao Yao Beamon with the Astoria brothers! In that way, they all encountered natural enemies. "Don''t stare at your eyes, do the business first, you have a chance to fight." Zou Shen stick never forbids to discuss. The more battles, the better. The brutal battles can help improve, and the competitions with considerable strength can be skilled and easy to think. For Zou Liang''s order, everyone will not disobey, Zou Liang jumped to Beamon''s body, big bags moved towards the black market. Obviously, everyone saw the jingling package. There was no doubt that it was full of equipment. More than a dozen b-level trials were swept away. The loot would be extremely rich. Duodong currency swaggered the market, there is absolutely no residue left, but there are five Siriuses here, as well as Augustus'' granddaughter, which becomes another matter. "Small master, are you really trying through so many trials?" "Ah, are there many?" Zou Liang didn''t feel much. Atinus was hurt. A group came to the black market territory of Sirius. This pedestrian is definitely an uninvited visitor, but the news of the wolf ¡¯s appearance today spread to the territory of Sirius in an instant, and it is clear that the spokesperson for Chugo came. Entering the hall, the Astoria brothers immediately became the focus. No need to say that their family represented everything. It didn''t take long for a dark gold intermediate archer to appear, and there was no surprise when they saw the five brothers. "You came three years earlier than you expected, very good!" The fox tribe dark gold archer smiled, "Come, let''s talk inside." At the same time, he glanced at Zou Liang and Shana behind him. Everyone was seated, and the dark gold archer seemed to know the people ¡¯s questions. "My name is Barote, and I am the only few friends I know. You also know his stubborn, cold-hearted guy, here is your master Yes, that''s yours. Over the years, some assets have also been saved, which are used to rescue the wolves of all empires. Now that you are here, leave them to you. "Barot laughed. The Astoria brothers also knew this existence when they were mixed in the market. Basically, the wolves can borrow money from a mysterious business group for a small business. They can also go there for help if they have a difficult life, but no one knows what is behind them. Who, one by one, one by one, Zou Liang is also a little emotional, this is the real good deeds and good names, I really ca n¡¯t see a vicious picture, as if the six relatives do n¡¯t recognize it, but can do such a kind thing It ¡¯s not new to have a business group to help the wolf in secret. This business group is not easy to make a profit. Basically, the money lent is mostly lost, and there is no interest or interest. It is just like giving away. In all countries The wolf clan also has a strange reputation. It is a business group. It seems that they have not seen any sound, but it seems like a steady flow of funds. In the wolf clan, this mysterious business group is called "wolf gold". The wolves of all empires have a very good reputation. Not to mention, the more so, the more cautious the wolf lending, but the reality is too cruel to the wolf, and the wolf''s ability to do business is really not good, so most of them still lose. Seeing this here is understandable. I am afraid that only Tiantianjing can provide such a business without capital, but there is not much left to think about. Although Tongtianjing is a gold mine, it can''t hold up so many wolves. "You are here, and I will be relaxed. As for whether Wolf Gold should continue, it is up to you." Barote said, it is indeed much easier for him, when he was greatly favored by Sirius. He also knows that there is no lack of anything. The only thing that can affect his pursuit of the diamond realm is the indissoluble blood of the wolf tribe, so he has undertaken this part of the trivial matter, and has to say that these messy things are very influential Cultivation was so advanced that he had not advanced the dark gold peaks for many years. "Thank you senior!" After clearing up the original, the landlord was very grateful. When the five brothers started doing business, they also borrowed money from "Wolf King", but they continued to lose money. They did not pay back the money until they followed Zou Liang. Under the widespread discrimination of the Beast God continent, most wolf races are losing more and winning less. The five brothers looked at Zou Liang. At the beginning, they appreciated the blessings of wolf gold and knew the importance of this to the wolf clan, not only a little money, but also a hope. "This is ..." Barot asked. "Sir Barot, this is our master." Di Wang solemnly said that he did not dare to introduce his identity without Zou Liang''s permission. It''s been a few years since I arrived at the Dark Gold Intermediate Balot, but this time I was shocked. Sirius also has a master. No one believes it when he goes out. The arrogant Sirius is an unyielding existence. There is a master. If others talk about it, Barote will directly kill the other person, but this is indeed the king of the land himself. Speak it out. Balot''s first idea was that the other party used despicable means, but followed closely, unlike, and the wolf is definitely not the kind of threatened. Looking at the eyes of the five brothers, not only this young man in front of him Respect, there is a kind of fanatical worship and gratitude. "Liang, senior Barot, you still need to take care of it in the future. Of course, Wolf Gold must continue, and it can be expanded!" Zou Liang has a new idea. Wolf Gold has unrivalled in the Wolf family. Stele, many wolf people are grateful. What is this? Brand! How can this be abandoned? The wolf tribe is also an important part of Zou Liang''s plan, and it will also be an important force against the barren future. The prestige of the five wolf kings is still a bit small, and many wolf clan do n¡¯t admit it. Although there is a certain publicity based on the effect of miracles, there are still more doubts. In addition, it is a big thing to leave the village to back the well. However, if Wolf Gold is added, as Dolan City opens to the outside world, the news will surely spread. This is a good thing for many purposes. There is no doubt that as a fox family, Ji Luo Te is savvy. Sirius has a set of instincts to see people. Barot can become a trusted friend. No doubt there is no problem with character. Barot is worried about Astoria. Brother was fooled by the Bill in front of him. "What are these two?" "Senior Barot, my name is Shana, it''s a maid." He vomited his tongue. "Senior, don''t listen to her blindly, they are all friends." Zou Liang laughed, this girl just had fun, and this kind of occasion was frustrating. "Xana ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The girl of the Tianmei evil king''s house?" Balot was even more surprised. What happened? "Atinus, he is my little master." Atinus was very straightforward. What dark gold, he didn''t care. Balot looked Zou Liang up and down, as if walking out of the cultural relics, "What is your master?" Zou Liang shook his head. "I don''t have a master." Thomas is not a master of his combat skills. Of course Barlott didn''t believe it, but he didn''t show it. He asked a question mark in his heart. Is it Augustus'' conspiracy? Obviously, Chu Gou just said casually that he had five apprentices. He might enter Jin Yao in a few years. I did not expect to enter Jin Yao so soon. "Senior Barlott, the host is telling the truth, he really does not need a master, and no one in the world is qualified to be his master." The King explained. !! ~! Chapter 525： Surprised Balot looked at Zou Liang in an incredible way. The promotion of strength was full of dangers. How could En not lead the way? !! "Senior Barot, you don''t need to doubt that there is nothing the master can''t do in this world, and it''s the master who asked us to come here to mention Sanmu." Air Fighter couldn''t help saying that his temper was the most irritable. Although Balot was kind to the wolves, he could not doubt the owner. "Haha, I am an old guy who is ignorant, okay, okay, do n¡¯t blame the little friends, we foxes just like to be suspicious." Balot''s frankness made Zou Liang feel good, and the other party''s suspicion was also normal. No doubt there was a ghost, and he could admit it so easily. "My predecessor killed me. Although our lineup is a bit strange, it''s all because of the same personality." Zou Liang said. Barlow nodded characteristically, understood Zou Liang''s meaning, Augustus and Chugou were all from the previous generation, and the two were not hostile, they were tit-for-tat, that was the pursuit of strength, which was simple and did not involve forces. Dispute. Although full of curiosity about Zou Liang''s origins, Barlott did not inquire about it casually, and was very impressed by his modesty. Young people who have a little background and a little skill in SLRs are often mad and insipid. The granddaughter of Du is so obedient, and the background may not be underestimated. A dark gold intermediate archer with a pending order cannot scare people. "I''ll leave it to you here. The people here basically have no power or background, and live on the name of Chugo." Barot said. Zou Liang nodded ... "Seniors rest assured, although there will be some adjustments, but it is good for everyone." "Oh, then I can rest assured. If there is any dispute, I will let you know, and he will not find a rumor, he will not solve the problem, he will only cause trouble." Barlow nodded, everyone would smile, the solution to the problem is to kill, but the question is, can''t they beat him, can''t they beat them? Nothing can be darker unless you really say it''s heaven Lone Star, as long as you have people with whom you have a relationship, you have weaknesses. The so-called invincible world is the situation where the world is invincible, and the forces are also invincible. In contrast, Balot will use his advantages to resolve conflicts as much as possible. In this regard, the fox family is good at it, and the dark gold intermediate is placed in Tongtianjing. "Senior, you can''t be a challenger. There are still wolf gold affairs to fight back and you need to preside over the big picture. The king of the earth and their limbs have a simple mind and let them follow you to learn more." That bright said sincerely. Balot looked at Zou Liang, and was a little curious again. To be honest, he did n¡¯t fall in love with this place. She was purely gracious, but after a long time, it is false to say that there is no feeling, but the fox family can clearly distinguish. After knowing this place It''s going to change hands, and you''re "obstructing yourself" when you stay here, but is the other person really keeping him? Or polite? Unknowingly, Barote had stopped looking at Zou Liang as an ordinary silver light. It seemed that he knew exactly what Barlott thought, and Zou Liang smiled. "For so many years, I think the seniors should be used to this kind of life. In the future, they need to share a lot. If there are any groceries or something, let the king of the earth do them Just fine! " Zou Liang invited again, and he was very clear that he really wanted the people here to see the love of Gougo had gone, and then it was really bad. He and the landlord, after all, were too thin, and they were developing anywhere. Not afraid of too many people but not too many people. Zou Liang is not a person who likes to eat alone. Sharing is the truth. Balot laughed. He knew about some of the best young people in the younger generation, but never heard of such a number. Besides, he was so savvy that he was able to accommodate even this level. It should be said that he is too confident, or is he careless. Not to mention, Barlott was also interested, "Okay, if you don''t think I''m in the way, continue to help, you big bags ..." "Haha, let''s unload them, and divide them into categories. I will take them below the silver level, and stay here above the Jin Yao level." Zou Liang said, sweeping a lot of B-level trials, and two dark gold levels. Although the odds are low, they cannot be swept up much, and even if their luck is poor, there are a few items. Seeing the piles of silver light and bronze-grade armored weapons fell to the ground and Balot also choked ... "... This is not a garbage disposal site, so many low-level equipments are good for. But immediately after that, he began to discover the flashes, Jin Yao''s equipment was mixed, and Atinus was also stunned, God, what is going on, robbed? Dozens of pieces of Jin Yao-level equipment, Atinus stared brightly at a wristband, Jin Guangcan can only be used by Jin Yao Intermediate, Atinus has no such good goods in his hands, it is an increase. s. Shana on the other side also fell out, bronzed, silvery, and golden ... When the dark gold equipment was also thrown out, Barote also stayed, "Where are you from this dark gold leggings? ???? " Dark gold equipment generally has a higher chance of A-level trials. Even if it is Barot ¡¯s current strength, he has to form a team. This legging is not useful to him, but one thing he needs is in the hands of another. , And that person is in need of such a dark gold junior leggings. Zou Liang picked out the leggings and threw it to Balot. "Seniors need to use it, there will be more in the future." Atinus drooling down the dark gold equipment can be casually thrown to others ... "... even the Ten Heavenly Saints are not so generous. Balot also shuddered, but a master of dark gold took a silver-light junior''s stuff, and his face was too thick. Although a little sorry, Barlot shook his head. Nostalgia for a while, why couldn''t Zou Liang not see, "Senior, don''t be kind to me. There are still many places to rely on you. You have to be kind to me. How can we speak in the future." Balot throbbed. He really wanted it. Seeing Zou Liang was very sincere, Barlot gritted his teeth. "Thank you, then." Zou Liang smiled, joked, the equipment is all things outside, can exchange back the friendship of the dark gold master, it is what he earns, Zou Liang always believes that even if he is a brother and friend, sometimes need to contact interests, of course not It can be for the benefit, but it will undoubtedly deepen the connection. Zou Liang was very fond of Balot, and in his bones, Zou Shencang also recognized people, such as Nebeiro. For the first time, he knew that this guy was an opponent, even an enemy. Atinus grunted and swallowed, gong-like eyes staring at the golden bracelet, and he stopped talking. In fact, Zou Liang has been observing that he is too weak in Tongtianjing and needs helpers. He also deliberately set up equipment to see if they need it. "Take it if you want, and see if you are so prosperous, when did the Bemon become so chubby." Zou Liang said indifferently, walked over and threw the pair of golden bracers to Atinus. Atinus took the bracers but didn''t quit with Zou Liang, grinned broadly, "Hey, you know the little master is the best. Are you going to rob?" Attis was in love with this pair of power-increasing gold wristbands. I ca n¡¯t wait to enter the Jin Yao Intermediate to try the power. Grandma Beamon, today is almost beaten because of strength. The guy who must have hit the pair of bracers looked for teeth all over the place. The thought of revenge, Atinus couldn''t help grinning. Shana smiled aside, "Yes, it''s robbery, it''s cruel." It''s just that the target of the grab is not the orc, but the heaven, and to be honest, anyone who sees Zou Liang''s method of destroying the trial road will collapse. "Senior, I need a bigger space equipment. I will take these silver lights away, and Jin Yao will stay here. Barlow nodded characteristically, "Don''t call it from the predecessors, I will accept your gift, and call me Barlot from now on. Butler here from today, don''t refuse, otherwise I will have no face to stay here. " Balot was finally able to replenish his equipment. It was a great gift for him. Since he was going to stay, he had to divide it into majors and minors. This is the point of the Fox family. Of course, how long can we do it? It depends on how big this strange Bill''s heart is and how powerful he is. Just as Balot was about to ask someone to organize their equipment, a mighty beast spirit burst out and followed a noise ... Many people gathered at the door of Sirius Pavilion, but most of them were lively. It seems that two waves of artificial sites caused disputes. Seven on one side and eight on the other side are all Jin Yao-level, it seems that they are first-come-first-served problems. This kind of thing was rare before, but it happened a little recently. Of course, it is normal. The number of black markets has skyrocketed, and the activity has skyrocketed. Www.novelhall.com Everyone is preparing. Improving strength is one aspect. However, things like bottlenecks depend on luck. It is not necessary to practice hard, but the equipment can be updated. The activity of the transaction has increased, and the originally deserted Sirius Court has begun to crowd, and of course, there have been more disputes over the position. However, everyone still abides by the rules, group brawls have not appeared, and there is nothing that cannot be resolved. solve. It''s just that the situation is different this time, and more people are involved. "Rizio, don''t be too arrogant. We have been here for several years, but you can''t justify it." Said a Leopard warrior. "Anta, are you funny, we will come first, first come first!" The Rhine soldiers headed opposite said disdainfully. "No way, here are your names engraved. For a few years, they have been so poor, just let the place forget." Obviously the other party is prepared, and the number also has an advantage. I am afraid that the strength comparison also has a certain advantage. !! ~! Chapter 526： Crazy "Okay, in this case, Risio, we have to find the rules of heaven, you and I are singled out!" Anta said loudly. "Haha, singled out, okay, you can''t see it for a while, you''ve gotten bold enough to dare to single out with me." Risio''s face laughed wildly. Both people are from the Saron Empire. I am afraid it is not just a black market dispute. There are also real problems. It seems that everyone is faintly discovering the benefits of the Tongtianjing black market, especially the surge in benefits during this time. Anta''s face was dignified. At this point, he had no choice but to let go. Although he was also Jin Yao Intermediate, the opponent was a Leopard warrior who was very restrained in hunting the Leopard, and he was really not sure. Risio also saw the weakness of the other side, and the momentum was even more fierce. Anta was controlled by this hegemony. On the other side, according to the introduction of Balot, Zou Liang also understood the situation. Anta is indeed the old man here, and Risio came to find the difference. The Battle of the Heavens is like a key to open the Pandora''s Box, which complicates the Heavenly Realm. But Zou Liang said it was a bit of a fish, and there were more and more people around. Seeing the lively heart no matter what level it is, it just has different expressions. For example, these people will not watch, but pay attention. This is a good opportunity. "I do n¡¯t need to watch the duel, Anta has been here, and this place should be his place." Zou Liang said, the voice seemed very abrupt, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Zou Liang immediately. A silver light warrior couldn''t help it. Basically, there are several sets of equipment that exist in the sky. Wearing silver light armor does not mean that it must be silver light level, but a 20-year-old Bill is obviously true silver light level. Risio also gave a stunned look, but it turned out that he was a hairy kid in his early days, and he really cried and laughed. People who are not humans have dared to come out and install garlic. "Boy, go away, there''s nothing for you to talk about!" Riess waved his hand impatiently. "Risio, it should be yours to get out." Balot''s voice sounded, and the dark gold intermediate pressure immediately made Risio''s pupil shrink. "Balot, let me deal with this." Zou Liang smiled, not angry at all. Barlow nodded characteristically, apparently also one of the observations, but wanted to see how Zou Liang can. "The normal order can only make Sirius Pavilion develop in a good direction. If you destroy it at will like you, everyone will not do well, and you ca n¡¯t do it as a person. You should return this place to Anta and do n¡¯t have another place. "Zou Liang said, very patient, and meant to put down the butcher knife to stand on the ground to become a Buddha. The orcs all around sighed, although things are right, but here is the heaven, the reason is based on strength. Reese was stunned and grew so big that he was taught by a junior in this tone for the first time, as if he were a hooligan. Suddenly his face was green and white for a long time. From the point of view of truth, but this is the heaven, and no one here has ever said the truth, why is there such a silly Bill? "Boy, are you teaching me, if you don''t look at Sirius''s face, who do you think will make you here nonsense!" Risio was angry and really annoyed, in Saron The empire is also a magnificent figure. Whoever thinks of the Heavenly Realm but has been taught how to be a man depends on the attitude of Balot, this boy may have something to do with Chugou. In fact, Zou Liang should receive it at this time, and frankly, if it wasn''t for Sirius''s face, it would have been a scum, a little overdone. However, Zou Liang did not have this awareness at all. "It is reasonable to travel all over the world. It is irrational and difficult to do. This has nothing to do with Sirius'' predecessor. I just talk about it." Risio was almost stunned by qi. The little bear cub really did explain the truth to him, and he couldn''t refute for a moment. Since you said that it has nothing to do with Chugou, then we will follow the rules of Heavenly Heaven. You can support ten moves in my hands, and you will do whatever you want me to do in the future! " Risio couldn''t have swallowed this breath. If it was the pressure to go away, it would be fine. But he was educated by a little Mao child on how to be a human. "Rizio, you are not too skinny. You have an intermediate Jinyao, ten tricks. Thanks to what you said, the two of us will have a fight sooner or later. It is better to hit the sun!" Anta couldn''t help but say that he also knew that this young man was either related to Zhuo Gou, or was a descendant of Balot, which was caused by him and could not be counseled at critical times. Risio didn''t put Anta in his eyes at all, and Zou Liang shook his head. "It''s not good." Risio smiled ironically. "Boy, I won''t care about you today, remember, don''t learn to worry about yourself without the courage." "Oh, you misunderstood, I mean ten tricks are not good." Risio waved his hand impatiently, "Five moves!" Zou Shen stick thought very seriously for a while, "Within three strokes." Risio was a little speechless. What exactly did the boy want to do? "Three tricks, three tricks. I will discipline you for your family today!" Risio noticed that Balot didn''t mean to shoot. Anta also hesitated a bit. With the three moves, if you are lucky, you can survive it. To be honest, he has no chance of winning. Zou Liang smiled and was very kind, giving the feeling to the people around him, and he is a silly child. Jin Yao Intermediate, but using beast spirit blasting skills, one move in seconds, three moves is no different from thirty moves. "If I win you with three moves, you have to give them back the place." As soon as Zou Liang''s words came out, the whole street was quiet, and Riss looked awkward, crying or laughing, or going mad. A silver light bear cub will welcome him in three ways! Risio smiled angrily, "Okay, today is an experience. If you win me with three moves, I will sweep the floor to Sirius Pavilion!" The five brothers wanted to stop, although they knew the master''s warsong strength was unparalleled in the world, but that was the killing of the monster and the opponent was the orc. Balot stopped and looked at Zou Liang with interest. Somehow, he even believed. Atinus, who wanted to take a shot, also had a pair of gongs with big eyes. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know how the little master was doing in other aspects. There was a lot of open space around, looking at this unique duel. It was so interesting. A silver light warrior claimed to have defeated a Jin Yao intermediate with three moves. This is the biggest joke in this year''s Tongtianjing. Risio pulled out his big sword and shook at Zou Liang, surging momentum overwhelmed him. Zou Liang seems to be breathing this kind of pressure. Is this Jin Yao''s intermediate power? "Go ahead, save others from bullying the kids!" As soon as Risio''s voice fell, Zou Liang moved, and many people watched the farce casually. Then at this moment, Wolf Pavilion was quiet all day. Zou Liang wiped the **** of death gently. The more he killed, the sharper it became. Understatement, there was no way. Who made Jin Yao''s intermediate momentum too weak? Compared to Snow Girl, it was a breeze. Risio became the first cornerstone of Death in the Heaven Realm. Risio looked at the big sword in his hand in disbelief. He couldn''t believe this was the result. That bright face was still a modest smile. For the first time, he tried Jin Yao level and felt very comfortable. It was difficult for Barote to hide the horror in his heart, and he shot quickly, opened the big sword of Risio, swept forward, and the high-frequency combo of twelve swords did not give Risio any chance at all. Obviously, Risio was careless, and he didn''t pay attention to the young man in front of him, but how could a silver light level have such a strong attack power, did he enter Jin Yao? But how old is he? ? ? And even if it is Jin Yao Junior, it is impossible to have such a big advantage over a Jin Yao Intermediate. Obviously everyone has the same doubts. Zou Liang''s eyes are completely different. Of course, more people notice the death in Zou Liang''s hands, I am afraid it is a peerless sword. Balot coughed a few times, "Introduce you, this is the new owner of Sirius Pavilion!" At that time, everyone had a sense of awakening. This person must be a disciple of Sirius, but how could Sirius find a Bill disciple? Only then did everyone notice the Astoria brothers blocked by Atinus. Of course, Ji Luo Te knew everyone''s thoughts, but in fact he still wonders. "Brothers, as the disciples of Sirius, inherited Sirius Pavilion, and this young man is their master, the owner of Sirius Pavilion, and we all know today." Barote introduced that there was a lot of discussion at the moment, and this introduction was a bit dizzy. The five Sirius were disciples, but this young man is their master, which means this young man It has nothing to do with Zhugou, but how can the dignified Sirius, especially the disciples of Chugou, be the servants of others? What is the origin of this kid? Frankly speaking, no one can think of a person who is bigger than the Ten Heavenly Saints. Before waiting for everyone to calm down, a golden light rushed in. It was Risyo, who was furious. It was his mother''s living hell. It turned out to be a boat in such a gutter. "Boy, what sword do you use that breaks defense, the state is not counted!" Risio stared deadly at Zou Liang ¡¯s **** of death. The shape of the **** of death was really cool. At first glance, he knew it was a good sword, but Zou Liang was very clear. In addition to the death of the **** of death, in addition to "eat", Mao It ¡¯s not useful, it ¡¯s not as good as the Spiritual Soul Order, it ¡¯s sharp and sharp, but it does n¡¯t have any special effect. What breaks the defense is the sword qi generated by Zou Liangyuan force ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Risio, if you want to lose face, the sword Part of your strength, the more you live the more you go back! Anta said, not knowing how happy he was. In this case, Risio passed, no matter what the intention or the sword, if you lose, you lose. "No matter, come again, just now you''re out of mind, you can use the sword, but you must compare it again!" What kind of face did Risyo care about at this time? His mother had lost her. As a warrior, he couldn''t tolerate the failure just now. When he was forced to do it, he dropped it. This is a life that can''t be erased. Strange shame. Seeing Zou Liang didn''t respond, Risio shouted: "Again, no matter whether I win or lose, I will keep my promise and sweep the floor at Sirius Pavilion!" At this point, Risio has drilled the horns, but it is normal, how can he have Zou Shen stick''s brainpower. Zou Liang smiled, "Okay, you don''t need a sword this time." mad! mad! mad! mad! mad! mad! !! ~! Chapter 527： change of weather Didn''t you mean that, weren''t you strange weapons, then this time I''ll be empty-handed. The key is Zou Liang''s expression, a very innocent and indifferent look, and he can definitely make his opponent angrily and ascend to the Buddha. Risio was furious. "You don''t need weapons, neither do I!" "Oh, you can still use it." Zou Liang said sincerely. The subtext is, don''t lose a while and try again. Risio''s old face blushed and sighed, "At this point, I don''t say anything, please enlighten me!" Risio still stowed his sword and fought against armored soldiers without a weapon, not to mention the opponent didn''t use a weapon. Zou Liang sighed. If the opponent used a sword, Zou Liang would be a bit more troublesome without a sword. "... Frankly, the skills of the beast **** mainland''s bare-handed empty boxing are too far behind. This time Risio did not put on a show, as he himself said, he had no plans to face, purely to give himself an account. Zou Liang''s body arched slightly, his left hand stretched forward, his right hand contracted, and he was poised. Maybe Risyo''s last sigh caused a little resonance in Zou Liang, and he was embarrassed to tease each other like this. The killings were nodded, almost. Risio charged with all his strength, and the pride of the Rhine made him turn all his shame into strength. It can be said that this was the last chance to restore dignity. The right hand turned into a hand knife and was cut down with great momentum. He replaced his sword with his hand and forced Zou Liang to make an understanding. In the face of such absolute oppression, anyone in Zou Liang''s situation may have to avoid its sharp edge. But this is not Zou Liang, he is here today, to be prestigious. kill The right fist burst out suddenly, it is really Zou Liang''s fiercest boxing method. go¡­¡­ Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Yin Guang shook Jin Yao hard. This kid was crazy and took a step back 10,000 steps. Even if he really got to Jin Yao, he couldn''t show his strongest defense power when wearing the armor of Yin Guang. Pretend to pretend to overdo it. Risio''s expression seemed calm all of a sudden. Suddenly, his throat moved, a blood spurted out, and his body shook for a while, as if he was getting a lot older, and Sirius Pavilion was dead. "Ha, ha ha, Lao Tzu, served. From today on, my Risjo is a sweeper of Sirius Pavilion!" Unexplainable sorrow, but the strange thing was that there was a kind of satisfaction in Risio''s face. Chao Wen Dao Xi could be dead, Zou Liang used this fist to tell a lot of things. Immediately following Risyo''s body, Jin Yao''s armor began to shatter, and his body was bleak again when shaking. He was defeated twice in a row, and I am afraid that he will be punished by the laws of heaven. One punch to kill Jin Yao Intermediate can not be described as domineering. Atinus'' mouth was open enough to put his head in. He always thought that the little master was good at war songs, but he never thought ... Zou Shen stick has always wanted to say that he was born of fighting, and the Warsong Priest was a halfway monk. There is no doubt that this fist is what really brings Zou Liangming to life. The Astoria brothers were excited, and this punch seemed to be theirs. They couldn''t help raising the sky and howling. Sirius Pavilion once again sounded Sirius''s wanton roar, and it seems to be announcing that Sirius Pavilion will become heaven from today. ...... ¡¤ ¡­¡­ On the one hand, Zou Liang took advantage of this opportunity to facilitate the implementation of various reforms in the future. On the other hand, she also wanted to experience the power of Jin Yao class. I have to say that under the almost cruel play of Snow Girl, Zou Shengan became very strong. In the face of Snow Girl''s absolute power, Zou Liang almost racked her brains. In the case of insufficient power, she could only work on her skills. When the skills are used, she can multiply her power, but the gap is too large. The harder you work, the more the other party will abuse you. Cool, this makes Zou Liang feel that Snow Girl is revenge on him, is it because she got on her? Eventually, when Zou Liang left the snowy space, Snow Girl was still a little bit interested, not to mention that it was a bit hard to guess now that Snow Girl has become more human. Entering the Jin Yao level, the animal power has not suffered much. If it is not the type of fairly solid technology, Zou Liang is not afraid at all. Many Jin Yao masters are also upgrading for the upgrade. The level of the beast spirit does come up, frankly. Not much can be exerted. Among the people Zou Liang knows, ghost shadow is one, and Artinus is one. Do n¡¯t watch Atinus causing trouble everywhere, it is actually a way to improve, but compared with Zou Liang ¡¯s huge accumulation in previous lives, it is indeed worse. a lot of. Applying a familiar phrase, Zou Liang was standing on the shoulders of giants. The arrival of the most special Red High Priest in Amai was also a sensation. The nobles of Amai wanted to get to know the high-weight Arthur Lord. Of course, it is nothing to do with the red high priest. An unstable red high priest can do nothing. Hatillo''s downfall has benefited most from Sablanca, and he has strengthened his control over the province of benevolence. In contrast, the owner of the city of miracles is more tempting. Now in the eyes of all merchants, the city of miracles is a gold mine everywhere, replaced by a general city, and the power is in the hands of the city hall, but the city of miracles is completely dominated by the red priest. Say a word tripod. Two days before the ceremony, the temple was busy preparing, but Zou Shencun slipped out. Perhaps the old man enjoyed these things more, and he did n¡¯t want to perform any rehearsal after understanding the ceremony process. It was too boring. And, this small enough face, Zou Liang can control. The Astoria brothers were left in the temple. They were obviously full of interest when they first came into contact with Tongtian Realm. They also needed to know about Tongtian Realm. Balot would also teach them something. More importantly, they must not grow old. Following Zou Liang, that was not a trial, it was all about picking things up. Of course, Zou Liang couldn''t wait to leave the temple, also because the priestess inside was too enthusiastic, as if he was going to swallow him. He didn''t hang out in the city of Amak. Only by going deep into the city and becoming an ordinary person can he really get what he wants. Orcs have real information in their chats, which is more true than Zou Liang heard from other places. Sa Blanca will be an ally and an adversary for a long time, and this measure, as well as the strategy adopted, is based on knowing yourself. This is where Zou Liang and others do not use the same machine. Many people look up, and Zou Liang likes to look down, of course, because he is not afraid of the pressure from the upper levels. Putting on ordinary clothes, the Red High Priest also looked like everyone else. No one would recognize him. Zou Liang was very happy. There are really few opportunities for a person to be free. Seeing and eating all the way, each place has different characteristics. The side of Shen Yaoxing is spicy, while the side of Shen En is acidic, but the Ministry of God does not picky eaters. He feels that he has been growing recently and his appetite is particularly good. Basically, Yame City is similar to Dalos. Yame City is relatively tougher, probably because of its proximity to the border. In terms of economic development, Yame City is worse than Dalos, and on the surface it is also Very lively, but look at the ordinary details of the orc dress. "Arthur, Arthur, it really is you!" Zou Liang looked back and looked at Lilia with a surprised look. "Really, meet again." "No ears, I''ll wait here specifically, try my luck to see if I can meet you, I didn''t expect luck." Lilia pointed to the restaurant. "Wait for me, is your wedding ahead of schedule?" Zou Liang laughed. "That''s not true. I''m here to thank you. Thank you for your friend''s help and saved our family, Arthur, thank you!" Lilia sincerely said that of course she didn''t think Arthur could help such a thing. Maybe it was a coincidence that she knew some big man, and this big man was enough to make Count Borach bow his head. "We are old folks, and I have nothing to help you with." Zou Liang laughed. After he beat the guy with short eyes, the matter was left behind. Today, if I hadn''t encountered Lilia, I would have forgotten it. Lilia looked up and down Zou Liang, squeezed Zou Liang''s arm, "Ah, it''s strong, you can be thinner and weaker than a bear family when you are young. The male can be changed. The magic stick was ridiculed, which may be the impression of the older sister when I was a kid, a little kind. "I was malnourished as a child, Arthur, tell me what your friend is, even the counts like Bora can be calmed!" Lilia''s gossip soul, exclusive to women, burned. "Count Borach? What''s it for?" Zou Liang asked strangely. Lilia looked up and down Arthur, confirming that the other party was not confused, "Ah, don''t you know, it''s weird, Boraki Montairis, you should know now!" From the point of view of Lilia, Arthur was sure to realize that the great surname of Monta Ellis. But Zou Shencun still looked blank, "Sister, I''m not familiar with Amai City, and I''m still waiting for that kid to avenge me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What happened?" Lilia was stunned, it really wasn''t Arthur, who would it be, think about how Arthur might have such a big face, and who helped so much. Lilia still said what happened yesterday, "Anyway, you were too a man yesterday. Hehe, if it wasn''t for Jess, I''m really fascinated by you." Lilia patted Arthur''s shoulder. As a child, Arthur was a short head shorter than Lilia. Now it is much higher, because every day training, every day changes, Zou Liang has no gap, in fact, he is now long Very strong, not the type of muscle swelling, but the introverted, internal muscles, bones and skin, Arthur''s body is full of explosive power, wearing clothes is not obvious at all, and Lilia pinch can feel a kind Called strong. "Jez is good, you will be happy." "Haha, your older sister and my vision are still very good, and the key is to be obedient." Lilia blinked. "Yes, what are you doing now, is it a mercenary regiment? I think yesterday the wolf was very good. Ah, the Howling Mercenary Regiment is too soft-hearted, your sister and your brother-in-law''s family have a bit of business, can you eat it over there, rest assured, it will definitely make your boss praise you! "(To be continued) Chapter 528： What is he doing (Two consecutive sessions, the gold keyboard event has begun, everyone has a free ticket, please concentrate on investing in the author of the year, thank you for your support) Lilia was quite enthusiastic. It seemed that Arthur was either a bodyguard or a mercenary, and this incident also showed the weakness of the roaring mercenary regiment, and it was better to let Arthur do it and take care of herself. Zou Liang shuddered, couldn''t help laughing, and shook his head slightly. "Sister, I may not be able to do this job, I can''t help myself." Lilia looked disappointed. "Well, no matter what, you can come to me with anything, go, let your brother-in-law treat you, and you can kill him fiercely!" Zou Lianggang just wanted to refuse, and suddenly thought that this might not be an opportunity to learn about the situation in Yamai City. Lilia took Zou Liang to change a place, the grade is better, I can see that Lilia is also a frequent visitor here. "Old place, private room by the window." Lilia was in a difficult mood. It was the biggest problem that was solved yesterday. Today she met Arthur again as she wished. The old man of the beast **** really gave face. "Wait a while, your brother-in-law will be here soon. He went to a few inns to find you. Where are you living now? You are not familiar with Amy City. You live with your elder sister, and your friends live together. Some of them are. " Lilia''s words were full of concern, and she had to say that Zou Liang hadn''t felt this way for a long time. When she met yesterday, there was a kind of tenderness to reunite for a long time, and a rare feeling of no power, which caused Zou Liang to press The memories at the bottom of my heart rush to my heart, the taste is very complicated. "The place already exists, so don''t bother." "You really do, always meet with me. It ¡¯s not expensive to live outside. Besides, it ¡¯s also convenient to live at home. Right, do you have a girlfriend? I have a lot of honey, sister. , Which ethnicity, personality, and beauty do you like? " Zou Liang was really crying and laughing, Lilia was really good enough for his wife, but it made Zou Liang feel warmer, because in the past and present life, there was no such shy person around him. Ernest didn''t say much. The other brothers were all children who had not yet grown up. He had to take care of them, but Emma was very gentle and focused on herself. So it was the first time for Lilia''s carefree character. Encountered. "Sister, I have a wife." "Ah, it''s terrible. I even walked in front of the elder sister. I didn''t bring it with me. Let me show you how to be an elder sister." Lilia showed heartfelt rejoicing and had to say that Zou Liang''s affairs were really dared not to be taken care of. Even Master Bixiu had only concessions, and for the first time, there was such a big deal. "I haven''t come this time, so I''ll show you the chance." "Ah, Lilia!" A girl''s voice sounded, and two girls walking along the corner from the corridor. "Mier, Atour, come here, come here." Lilia beckoned. Becoming a Mier is a Leopard clan, with a pretty hot dress, while Yaduo is a fox clan, following a light and elegant route. "Yo, Lilia, secretly, let Jie Shi know not to jump over the river without grievance." Mier teased. "Go to you, Arthur, remember that I used to live in Jerusalem, my brother next door, handsome!" Mier smiled, "It''s Lilia''s friend, just my Mier, lad, listen well." Zou Shencun couldn''t help sweating. Are the women in the provincial capital so enthusiastic? "Yado, hello." Yado looked at Arthur curiously, but the fox family is very keen, and feels that the light Bill''s temperament this year is very good. "The Mi''er family is in the timber business, the Yaduo family is in the grain business, and the foxes quickly make money, and they are all little rich women." "Little handsome, do you have a girlfriend?" Mier said with a smile. "Mie, you must not seduce him, he has a family!" "How can this be called seduce? It is not a problem to have a family. I can be a coward." Zou Liang knew that the other party was joking, but still felt very excited. It seems that not only the capital is open, but the provincial capital is also very powerful. "Mie, stop joking, he despise you," Yaduo said suddenly. "What, don''t look at me, do you look at you?" Mier laughed. "Girl, don''t tell me, your heart is springing, your sisters are in love and let you." Atuo shook his head. "Neither of us appeared and looked at us." Zou Liang couldn''t help crying or laughing, he had to stare at them to lose face. "Oh, my brother is very shy. You have to calm down, don''t scare people." "Okay, okay, no kidding, Lilia, I heard that you and Fowler had a crossfire yesterday, and you also knocked out his teeth. It''s really fun. I broke the news for my sisters. Mier said brightly. Yaduo seemed much calmer. "Lilia, you are so impulsive, I''m afraid this is not easy to resolve." Lilia smiled. "Rest assured, it''s over, but I also know what''s going on. It seems that a big man has set off the other party, and it''s fine anyway." Lilia didn''t fall into trouble, after all, the other party was Earl Boraki. If that scene passed out, Not a good thing. Atuo slightly froze, "That''s good." "Master Fowler, why are you here? The younger should meet at the door. Please go upstairs!" The following voice passed upstairs, and the three women''s faces all changed slightly. I don''t know if I should avoid it or what to do. After a while, Fowler came up with his fox friend and dog friend. He changed places to deliberately don''t want to remember. It was impossible for him to stay at home. What he needed now was to borrow alcohol to relieve his sorrow. Although he still couldn''t speak clearly, Fowler was still domineering, but he went upstairs and saw Lilia''s room at a glance. It was close to the window. Fowler was struck by lightning. "Asian City is so big that it can be encountered anywhere. At the moment, Fowler''s mouth was twitched. Others didn''t know who this was in front of him, but he was very clear, very clear. Fowler''s legs also trembled, neither walking nor staying, especially when he thought that Lao Tzu had said,] Lilia is not enough to forgive. The most important thing is that he forgive. He doesn''t forgive everything for nothing. Lao Tzu has already gone to the temple, but it took a while before he could run out secretly, trying to ease the pain of the body and soul, as a result ... "Look, oh, isn''t this Lilia, Amy has three golden flowers, Fowler is young, three birds with one stone, good opportunity!" Fowler''s body shook, and he threw it without a slap, and then panted out again. It was very smooth and has always been a very skilled routine. This moment can scare other fox friends and dog friends. jump. Little Fowler is going crazy this time, obviously Fowler hasn''t talked about hitting the "iron plate" yet. Fowler walked tremblingly, Lilia were a little nervous, Mier''s face was cold, Yalan was also dignified, and Lilia was a little shy, because she was not quite sure what happened to the scene yesterday. My father also went to inquire, but there is no result yet. Passing through, Fowler knelt directly on the ground, which frightened the people who came with him, and when he reached the edge of his mouth, he stiffened back. "Ya ......... Teach ......... People ..." Obviously, when I opened my mouth, my mouth leaked, and I couldn''t say clearly. Zou Liang waved his hand. "Okay, okay, don''t say if you don''t know clearly, go back and be a good person." Fowler nodded desperately if he was pardoned, feeling that he could shake his head with a little energy. The three women were totally dumbfounded as Fluffy left with her fox friend and dog friend. "How is this going?" "Looks like he''s really changed his direction, Lilia, I still have something to do, I won''t wait for Jess, we''ll be together when we have time." Zou Liang generally understood that this kind of thing needs to be dealt with. After all, in the province of God''s grace, he still needs some allies. When Zou Liang left, Lilia reacted and rushed to the window. "Arthur, my wedding is five days from now. It must be here. It does n¡¯t matter if there is no gift, just arrive!¡± Zou Liang waved his hand outside, chic flashing people. "Wow, what''s your little fellow? Come on, tell me honestly!" Said Mier, holding Lilia. Lilia shrugged. "I really don''t know. It should be a mercenary. Last time his men knocked Fowler''s teeth out." "Well, just now when I got close to him, I found that his muscles are strong and must be strong!" "Little fool, quarreled again, don''t you bully him honestly!" "Cut, it''s the old lady who suffers!" "A mercenary, how dare you be so bold." "Maybe I''ve only walked in Amai this time, and I can''t stay long." Lilia said, the two girls were a little awakened. It is true that although the Fowler family was very powerful, it was mainly in Amai. Who, but this guy Fowler is too expensive, completely a soft and scary soft egg, knowing this, you should not be polite to him before. "No, I''m more interested in this domineering kid, the last time it was OK!" Mier said. "I don''t think he is a mercenary!" Atuo suddenly said. "Ah, not a mercenary, what can he do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lilia, what did his family do before?" "The smithy, but it''s been many years ago, maybe you have met a noble!" Lilia said. "The smithy?" Yaduo also stumbled. Did she make a wrong judgment, there are so many nobles, and even if you meet the nobles and become a bodyguard, it doesn''t matter. "Did you notice that Fowler seemed to be very scared of him just now. He was really scared." "Haha, if you lose your mouth, you will be scared. Fowler is a sister-in-law, isn''t there a sentence? Afraid of being afraid, afraid of being afraid of death, really exciting!" "Broken!" Lilia slammed her thigh. "What''s wrong?" The two women said in surprise, what happened? "I forgot to ask him where he lived again." Lilia patted herself on the head, what is the memory of this recently. It was mainly Fowler''s knees that stopped their brains a bit, and for a moment they didn''t respond, where they remember other things. Chapter 529： Jinyao Red Grand Prix When returning to the temple, Boraki m¨¦ng tower Aris was waiting. To be precise, there were many people waiting for him. "Sir, who do you want to see first?" Alia said respectfully. The long list above is all the nobles and wealthy merchants in the cities of the province of God''s grace, not only the city of Amai, but the big burnt offerings in the cities under his jurisdiction have arrived. "Let Count Borach come in, thank you." Zou Liang smiled. "You''re so kind." Alia quickly took a step back and bowed. "You don''t need to be so polite, go." Zou Liang was also a little bit crying. He thanked himself for scaring people like this. This is probably power. Zou Liang doesn''t know much about Boraki, but I am probably the representative of the m¨¦ng tower Aris family. Zou Liang also knows some of the operation model of m¨¦ng tower Aris from Peloponnese. In addition to the family line, the external line is scattered in the various provinces of M¨¦ng Jia to make money for the family. Boraci should be one of them. At the moment Borach is doing everything. Of course, this also implies that the attitude of the M¨¦ng Taerris family, with his relationship with Peloponnese, is definitely more inclined to allies. "Borach meets the High Priest in Red." Not long after Borach came in, said respectfully. "Count Bolacci, you''re welcome. Please sit down." Zou Liang couldn''t sit still and accepted the politely. Bolachi then seriously looked at the red priest in front of him, not seeing any conflict yesterday. "I saw the Lord with my own eyes, and then I realized what a Wonder Wizard is. No wonder the Lord always mentioned you." As soon as Borach opened his mouth, he lifted Peloponnese out, which was tantamount to flattening his position. "Oh, Peloponnese likes to exaggerate, how has he been, has he been scolded because of my affairs?" Zou Liang''s tone is very casual, but this kind of casualness makes Borach give a deep breath, because only with his own talents will be so casual. "Young Master will be here tomorrow, and he still remembers to discuss with you." "Haha, I''m not afraid of being beaten. Even if you let him come, Lord, I''m not familiar with Amak, I''m afraid I''ll bother you to entertain him." These words are typical and have other meanings. On the one hand, he said that he was unfamiliar with Amer City and needed people. Boraci approached him and accepted. Boraci was originally a m¨¦ng tower from Aris, but here is the grace of God. Provincially, Peloponnese is a guest in another way, which implies that their relationship can be closer. Bolachi rejoiced in his heart, how wise he was yesterday''s decision, "Everything is obeyed by the Lord." "Oh, by the way, there is a big sister from my childhood in Yalong City. Her wedding will be five days later. Please help me arrange it. I am going to attend." "Yes, please rest assured." Neither of them mentioned the "misunderstanding", and Zou Liang asked Boraci to handle it, which meant a write-off and also implied that Lilia was his friend. In fact, Zou Liang still underestimated his influence. He called Lilia a "big sister" and shocked Boraki directly. Not everyone can be the big sister by Arthur City Lord. It seems this is a big red shirt. The main sacrifice gave himself a chance to make atonement, and Boraki really had to spend his time preparing a great gift. The inauguration ceremony of the Red High Priest is of course grand, but in general, it is also within the province, and this time it is completely different. Not only has God''s grace and a lot of provinces come, but also some people congratulate him. Of course, in order to avoid suspicion, Subaru and Thomas both sent people to come. That''s all, Alia and others are in charge of the reception, only to find that one big figure after another sent messengers. When did the inauguration ceremony of a red high priest surprise the ranks of the apostles, the adventurer''s guild, the shadow hunting professional guild, the Gabriel family, the m¨¦ng ta''iris family, the Nicholas family, the Ficolo family, and even even act as The "opposite" Sanchez family were sent. At that time, the stone in the city of Yamai was a thousand layers of waves, and everyone said that the firewood was high. So many forces had to give the young red priest a face, so that those who wanted to do something on the back of the ground were all killed. . Whoever thinks of Arthur as a naive bear clan is really leaking his brain. One or two may mean it. So many families, many of which have contradictions, are all because of the temporary ceasefire of the same person. This influence is probably unprecedented. Aria ¡¯s priestesses were also grumpy. One after another, the big figures, the last time God ¡¯s grace was so lively, was when the shaman was on the throne, but they just heard that at that time, they were still children and red clothes. The succession of the High Priest is truly unique. The messenger sent by the Pope is Bot. Everyone knows that Bot is a pope ¡¯s cronies. The shaman ¡¯s appointment as Bot rarely has face, and the red priest ¡¯s appointment as Bot actually comes. glory. In the lively depths of the city of Amak, countless people know that I am afraid that the Samanka shaman will have a headache, because although the former Hatillo was difficult to manage, there was absolutely no such power. Zou Liang didn''t bother with this set, and friends were very happy to come from afar. Peloponnesian represents the m¨¦ng Taeris family, Buenavin and Blue Spirit represent the Ficlo family, Greg and Mi Qingwa represent the Nikola family, and Lolita is also coming. ¡¤ Murphy is down, the Golden Lion is busy practicing, he must have him in the snow, but the icing on the cake is not necessary. Regardless of whether Emperor is an opponent or a friend, and the visitor is a guest, Zou Liang is very happy, even the opponent is very lively. The hall is full of young people, and the old ones have been arranged to other places. The priestesses who have come in and out have also been glared by the handsome men and women here. Gossips are a must when going out. Who do I see? Already. "Arthur, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You crawled fast." Mi Qingwa looked around and wanted to hear something nice from her mouth. With Mimi''s words, she would have nothing to do in her next life. "You have been more beautiful than you have been." Zou Liang is so old and cunning, it is more than enough to deal with Mi Qingwa. "What''s the matter, 1 Mimi? Arthur, although full of envy, envy, but congratulations!" Greg laughed. I have to say Greg is a real villain, but he has his charm. "Thank you, in fact, that is the three acres of the two acres of Dolan City. Everyone is a rich man. They have money to give money, they have to give it a force, and they have to pull their brothers." Lolita couldn''t help but grin, "It''s so much fun to be the main priest in red, Arthur, I''m going to invest in you, you have to give some face." Lolita looks like she is as charming as she is. Maybe it is because of Gina''s relationship. "Lolita, you have a big career, I need help, Arthur, I can say, how can I make a miracle place, you know we can eat more than m¨¦ng can not make money, only I can choose cheap. "M¨¦ng Ma opened the door to see the mountain, his x¨¬ng grid would not hide. Zou Liang smiled, "Give you a map in a while, you can choose it yourself." The more Lolita looks the more she loves. When she was in the imperial capital, Arthur felt very attractive. It was definitely not something in the pool. Now it seems that she is still underestimated. After becoming the red priest, it is still so domineering and flattering. However, Lolita is not like M¨¦ng Ma. This is still true. M¨¦ng Ma grinned and said nothing politely. He gave birth and death to his brothers and said that he was out of court. He didn''t need to be polite. When Zou Liang was in danger, he didn''t treat them politely. Robbenissa looked at Arthur without blinking his eyes, but said nothing. "Peloponnese, don''t stare at me like that, I don''t have bad habits." Zou Liang laughed. This joke made everyone happy, but Peloponnese did not laugh, but sighed. The atmosphere was a little special at once. "How did you do that!" Said Peloponnese. Zou Liang was also a little hesitant, only to find that Peloponnesian has entered the peak of silver light. No wonder he can feel the difference. A family like Peloponnesian is very sensitive to strength, and it can be said that it is between life and death. One of the intuitions trained is that the difference between Jin Yao and Yin Guang is too big. It is no wonder that Peloponnesian can detect it. It must be said that Peloponnesian''s progress has also been great. As a result of Peloponnesian''s clueless reminder, Mi Qingwa only reacted. Except for Peloponnese, Mi Qingwa was the strongest in this area. But she didn''t see anything. "You Lobennesa, don''t be godly." Mi Qingwa pouted. Peloponnese looked at Arthur. If he had the same strength before, he found that it was a bit of a blow. "Arthur has entered Jin Yao class." Peloponnese''s voice sounded like a thunderbolt in everyone''s ears. For a while, the living room was silent, and they were all special members. At the beginning, as the elite of M¨¦ng Jia, the emperor gathered all the emperors. They were all pride and dreams of their own. Although the Yuqian test scored a victory, it did not represent What a gap. Jinyao ... How long is the distance between Yinguang and Jinyao, especially when it comes to the door, it is extremely difficult, and now Peloponnese has told them that Arthur entered Jinyao. Of course Peloponnesian didn''t dare to be completely sure. He was just an intuition. The m¨¦ng Taerris family''s almost monster-like insight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang smiled and nodded, "Coincidentally. " M¨¦ng Ma grew up and said, "I rely on it, it''s all right, I''ll work hard to reach the silver-light intermediate level." Neither Greg nor Mi Qingwa could believe this fact, which was too shocking and unrealistic. How could it be that it was only a few months. The last time was not Yinguang Elementary. This speed, even the relatives of the beast **** family, is not so fast. Buenavin and Lan Ling also expressed doubts. Zou Liang was not so strong when they fought together last time, and it was only a few moments. "Well, don''t look at me with this look, just take a few steps first." "Yes, I really can''t stay with this kind of people for too long in the future. I can''t guarantee that my confidence will be ruined any time soon." Buenavin sighed, "Once Murphy asked me to turn you around, he has reached the peak of silver light and is impacting Jin Yao. Let you be careful not to sink into power, now it seems ..." Chapter 530： This is face When Lolita was shocked, her big eyes blinked. What is this, isn''t this the prince of dreams, strong and humorous, I thought that this kind of person can only be in the imagination of girls Yes, who would have thought it was alive. Buenavin shrugged and did not continue. I''m afraid he will give this news to Murphy. The efforts of the Golden Lion are beyond imagination. Once arrived at Jin Yao, it is definitely Qianlong Tengyuan, unstoppable. This is also one of his advantages over Arthur, but now Arthur has entered Jin Yao, which is still under the premise of not delaying promotion. The girls of the Imperial City are usually talking about men together. Like Nebeiro and Greg, the younger generation will be judged by their reputation. Thinking of Nebeiro, he has a strong personal strength, a deep background, elegant and handsome, like ... ¡­ Too old-fashioned, lacking vigor, and lacking a sense of thorns, Greg, it''s good in front of all parties, but a little worse, Murphy, understand the emotions, and the family background is a bit worse. Originally, Arthur had the most problems in it, but in a blink of an eye, it became different. For a person who came to this point from nowhere, for a wild girl like Lolita, she is full of challenges and is full of y¨°uhu¨° . The almost forgotten urge to leave for Arthur was ignited here. This is absolutely big news. Greg''s second reaction was that Nebeiro didn''t know what he felt after he knew it. Jin Yao-class is probably not enough to surprise Nebeiro. But a twenty-year-old Jin Yao-class red priest, not to mention m¨¦ng Jia, looking at the entire beast **** continent is very explosive, one of the few. Due to this news, Peloponnese, who had wanted to find Arthur''s trial, also lost interest. This incident greatly stabbed the young master of m¨¦ng tower Aris. He suddenly felt that Murphy had done it. Yes, he is still not focused enough. To defeat a monster like Arthur, he must pay ten times and one hundred times harder! Otherwise there is no chance! They talked for a while, and knew that Arthur would be very busy these days, without too much entanglement, but Arthur left M¨¦ng Ma. "M¨¦ng Ma, are you interested in doing something with me?" Zou Liang asked, when Zou Shengan l¨´ smiled, he was definitely thinking about something. "This day can''t go by, as long as you can let me enter Jin Yao level, let me do anything!" M¨¦ng Ma said with a big grin that when M¨¦ng Ma and his family brothers helped Zou Liang, he had shown a characteristic of x¨¬ng than m¨¦ng. At that time, Arthur was only a city owner, and now he is a red-clad city with a miraculous city. The main sacrifice, the family has no possibility of opposition. Zou Liang did not look at the m¨¦ng horse, but looked outside. At this moment, he thought of the domineering Jin Yaobi m¨¦ng legion of Benedict VIII, which was what he longed for. Of course, the formation of the m¨¦ng legion now is completely a dream. , But at least he wanted to have an elite group better than m¨¦ng. According to the current development trend of Dolan City, he can fully bear the current policy of Dolan City. Heavy commercial tax encourages farming and animal husbandry. Many tax exemption strategies, coupled with the effects of miracles, attract more people. Can support a huge army. "M¨¦ng Ma, I want to form a gold than M¨¦ng clan. Do you want to achieve this goal with me?" M¨¦ng Ma thought Arthur was going to say something, not a Jin Yaobi m¨¦ng a Jin Yaobi m¨¦ng battle group, even if the Pope said it was a bit exaggerated, but Arthur said, m¨¦ng Ma did not find it ridiculous. At halftone, m¨¦ng Ma also opened his mouth wide, "You are really a lunatic, but I want to go crazy with you!" The inauguration ceremony of the Red High Priest has finally begun. There are people in the city of Amak. The red carpet at the entrance of the temple is spread from the temple to the city hall. Flowers and cheers are everywhere. The city hall is full of VIPs. Compared to this cheer, In fact, Zou Liang prefers the kind of heartfelt cheers that came back from the wild battle. In the eyes of the orc in Dolan City, he relied on, and this cheer was more powerful. Probably only Zou Liang would think about this kind of problem on such occasions. On the other side at this time, the wedding of Jess and Lilia is also going on. After all, it is a famous gate in Amai City. Many people were originally invited. It''s a pity that not many can see the Red High Priest up close. At noon, the wedding officially began, at this time Zou Liang also entered the city hall to take advantage of office. Old Jies and Murio also returned. As a member of the city of Aram, they must be present, but they are not eligible to enter the city hall. They can only look at it from a distance. They will return after the external ceremony is over. The wedding officially started after they returned. There were more guests, but the guests were not talking about the wedding of the two, but the newly promoted red high-prize. "So young, I didn''t expect to be so young!" "I heard that I was in my early twenties!" "God, so young, are you married?" "I''ve heard that our great princess in red is very affectionate, and even the little princess of Gabriel has run away for him!" "Wow, it''s too romantic, it''s too stingy!" "Our Red High Priest is not only young, but also able to fight good wars. He led thousands of people to resist the invasion of hundreds of thousands of barbaric armies and entered the Lord. The city of Dolan immediately took off his helmet and removed his armor. The surrender of the cemetery is simply a god-man! " At this moment, m¨¬er and Yaduo are dressing up for Lilia. "Cut, blow like a god, what''s so great!" "Oh, we can''t eat grapes in our house and say grapes are sour." "Listen to my father, because we are the principal priests in red, all five families have come to congratulate, Greg, Mi Qingwa, and Lolita all came from the capital, and the young master of m¨¦ng tower Aris also came. My ×ö m¨¬, a priestess, said, Mi Qingwa and Lolita ca n¡¯t wait to see us when they see our Red High Priest, oh yes, our Red High Priest is also called Arthur, Lilia is like your little fellow. "Yaduo said. "Well, what''s so great about the High Priest in Red, how can my Arthur be brave and reliable!" "Just, Lilia, help me, I''m very interested in your handsome brother!" Yaduo couldn''t help crying and laughing, these two girls really could entertain themselves, let alone compare, listen to their father said that if the businessmen of Amai City can see the Red High Priest in front of him, his value will double. "Lilia, you have to hurry up, the guests have been waiting a long time." Jie Shi leaned in and laughed. "Boy, do you want to fight, we Lilia haven''t put on makeup yet." "The two beauties are killing me, am I not in a hurry?" Jies laughed. "Jace, is Arthur here?" "Not yet. I asked my servant to find it. All the inns have been searched. No." Suddenly there was a loud noise outside, and even accompanied by the sound of ping-pong, someone seemed to fall to the ground. Suddenly, Lilia stood up, and M¨¬er was also angry. "This Fowler is so brave and dare to come to trouble at this time!" The prince and Jess rushed out to destroy other people''s weddings, and they did not share the vengeance among the orcs. But you can go out and find that the guests in the hall are rushing out like crazy gold. The trembling voice of the emcee outside sounded: "The Grand Prix in Red is driving ~~~~~~" Arriving in Red? Some of the guests who were still sitting in the lobby and consciously distinguished themselves bounced from their chairs. Grand Prix in Red? Who? How can a small family like Jies have such a big face? However, obviously this title is not just for anyone to dare to impersonate. At the door, the crowded guests became elegant in an instant, because they saw the legendary red high priest, it was real and alive. Zou Liang had a peaceful smile on his face and greeted the guests. At this time, Jieshi and Lilia also separated from each other, of course, Lilia''s two Èò m¨¬. Zou Liang, wearing a red priest''s robe, is young, but looks extremely majestic, and indeed reflects the style of the great priest in red. Of course, clothing alone is not enough. Although young, Zou Liang ¡¯s experience is extremely rich. To the wild, from the wild to the heaven, all this is tempering this once stranger. Lilia stared blankly at the young man in front of him. He calmly and gracefully accepted the admiration of the nobles who were above him. Once, the little boy behind her who was silent and needed protection was gone, and he had grown up. For a towering tree. Somehow, Lilia was very touched, and she was very divine. She was happy for Arthur''s achievements. Jie Shi was completely dumbfounded, and soon became a very j¨© dong, although his quality is very good, but he is just an ordinary businessman, a friend of ordinary status, suddenly became hot The great red priest was an indescribable glory to him and to his family. The young Jieshi has already been moved, and I do n¡¯t know what to say. The m¨¬er and Yaduo next to Lilia are stunned ... "... Bill from the countryside, this mercenary, turned out to be the legendary Red Jacket. Main sacrifice. Miracles always sound so incredible, so even if they are around, the subconscious ca n¡¯t believe it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Old Jieshi and Murio greeted them, after all, they are there at the age, although they are very moving And excitement, but can also control their emotions as much as possible. With a polite understanding, Zou Liang kept a considerable distance. He didn''t have much friendship with Old Jies and Murio. At his level, sometimes the distance is more suitable than closeness. Finally, I came to Lilia and Jie Shi, "Congratulations, a hundred years together." Bolaki on the side quickly gave a gift. This gift was carefully prepared by him, obviously not for the old master. All this was shown to the Red Lord. Lilia didn''t care about the gift, she just smiled bitterly. "This surprise is big enough, but isn''t it the inauguration ceremony of the Grand Prix in red?" "Oh, I said, if I am still in Amai City, I will come to participate, whether as a friend or a pious clergyman, can not be delayed and new, Sister Lilia, congratulations on finding a good home." Zou Liang smiled happily. He suddenly felt that one day, Ernest could find a person he liked, he would be happier. @¡£ Chapter 531： Na? April pass monthly pass, to double the monthly passer to rrl) Zou Liang''s arrival allowed the wedding to enter. Rather than attending a tedious and follow-up ceremony, it ¡¯s better to come here for fun. The red priest in trust must leave a topic that is less frivolous and unruly this year. Of course, there is another topic, which is our young red The great priest of clothing, emphasizing affection, speaks for himself! If it was said that Arthur was superior, now he is more humane, and such a person is more worthy of trust. The new Red High Priest officially took office, and of course, there is an extra story of love. For Zou Liang, it was only an episode, but for Lilia, it almost saved the entire family. In the next time, Zou Liang will be very busy. After all, he will participate in the relationship between the provinces. The advantage is that the power and resources to become the main priest of the Red Dress are indeed incomparable. The business groups and funds controlled by Avril will be It can directly flow into the province of Shen Enxing, which will become the second rear of Zou Liang after the province of Shen Yaoxing. Of course, whether or not Sablanca wants to, some things happen silently. In the words of Zou Shencun, the moisturizer is silent. When Zou Shengan was busy in politics, the Astoria brothers experienced an unprecedented taste. After all, it would be a little weird for anyone to be looked at with a surprised look by a group of masters of Jin Yao and Dark Gold. From Wolf to Sirius, this is a qualitative leap, but Sirius rarely appears, and five at a time are indeed a bit abrupt. Of course, the five brothers on the strength alone are far from perfect. As for talents, the talents that can come to heaven are not a problem, even stronger. The Astoria brothers are from the bottom. They are not here to pursue vanity, but to have solid strength. Without Zou Liang''s help, the five brothers fell into a big b-level trial at the first trial without Zou Liang''s help. With Zou Liang, everything became simple, even if Zou Liang didn''t take a direct shot, whether the war song affects them or killed the monsters, they have actually played a great role, and faced the monsters without help. Beast Lord, the five brothers naturally have a brand new experience. At first, the three members of Ghost Shadow, Zhe Zhe, and Daikin were very strenuous. Although the five brothers'' combined attack was not overbearing, they were not as good as Ghost Shadow. Their level of fighting was even more difficult. Fortunately, the Astoria brothers had a toughness. This is something other people can''t match, even if it is at the point of life and death, don''t try to let them give up, and the person who persists until the end will always be the winner. The teaching of the trial road is indeed very big, and of course it has deepened the surrender of the five brothers to Arthur. I have to say that emphasizing equal power is the king. Na Liang also had a preliminary understanding of the great men in the province of God''s favor. Sacramento, Douglas, and Webb form the three giants of the province. Douglas is the governor of the province of Divine grace. The Governor ¡¯s role in the Governor is relatively low-key. The relationship with Sablanca seems to be a bit of mutual help. Webb is It is the general director of the engraving division in the province of Divine Prosperity. He has huge financial resources. The power of the engraving division at the provincial government conference is derived from huge financial resources. Only the rich have the right to speak. The military expenses are small and the portal is repaired. need money. In addition to the three giants of the King ¡¯s Legion of the Knights Regiment, Lamor, and the City Guard Corps Lan Lan, also a power figure, of course, Ramor is the confidante of Sablanca, Lan is the confidant of Douglas, are quite tyrannical Characters. Another red high priest, Smuffal appears to be much more low-key, probably because Hatilow was too fierce before, this red high priest appears to be in order. Over the next few days, Zou Liang also had a general understanding of the divine grace. The former divine power was scattered, but a very good balance was reached. Hatillo''s fall off the horse looked like a new red priest on the surface. Taking office has weakened the temple. In fact, the opposite is true. Hatillo is secretly mingling with the governor, and now the balance is broken. Sa Blanca is ambitious. Of course, on the surface, Zablanca is bragging about Zou Liang, and it is almost unparalleled in the sky, and he is implying that Zou Liang is his school. Power, Zou Liang is different from Hatillo, and has a papal backer, the general hookup is useless. It''s just that Zou Shen sticks so foolishly. Sabranka''s excessive torture and elevation raised him a bit on the fire and grilled him. He just took office as the main priest in red. What he wanted was not the shaman''s toutism, but the actual Real help. As for hinting at the relationship, it is even more disturbing and kind, which is equivalent to letting other forces cause trouble for Zou Liang. Zou Liang didn''t care. This is the basic method of power struggle. In a certain way, Sablanca still underestimated his political wisdom, but it is also normal. The improvement of strength is indeed better than the improvement of political wisdom. Much easier, but who gave Zou Liang more complex memories of previous lives? Therefore, Sablanca expected that the situation of Zou Liang ¡¯s arrogance did not appear. On the contrary, the young red priest was very modest, and there did not seem to be any contradiction. Even Boraci, who was in conflict with Zou Liang, showed. Zou Liang Very close and constantly introduce other relationships. Before leaving Yamai City, Zou Liang accepted Lilia''s invitation and was still in the same old place, but this time the boss already knew who the young man was in front of him. Best place, best service, best wine. By the time Zou Liang arrived, Lilia had arrived. It seemed that she was alone, and she could see that Lilia had done a careful dressing up, but it was not a young girl dressing up, but a young woman, with an extra layer of light and calmness. . Zou Shen stick was a little emotional, of course, more for the "Arthur". "Sorry, I''m late." Zou Liang laughed. "The big guys always have the right to be late." Lilia gave Zou Liang a look, still in a ridiculous tone, but not as direct as before. "Haha, where is Brother Jie?" Zou Liang sat down and looked at Lilia. "He''s so busy, but I didn''t let him come today, so it''s inconvenient to ask some things," Lilia said. "Xing teacher asks guilt, okay, I know everything and speak endlessly." Zou Liang laughed. He didn''t deliberately hide it at first, but he didn''t expect to get so entangled and didn''t need to say much. "No, I shouldn''t say it. I want to live a few more years." Seeing Zou Liang''s attitude remained the same, Lilia also gradually returned to normal. "These two days my family asked me to contact you all day, and I''m almost annoying!" "Normal mindset, don''t blame them." "Yaluo, you have changed so much. How is that possible? This is simply a miracle. It was amazing. My childhood friends became the great priests in red, and the lords of the city of miracles are more fairy than fairy tales." Lilia looked like a cat when she saw a mouse, and her eyes were brightened. Without being rusty at first, the gossip soul of the woman began to burn again. "In fact, it''s nothing, accidentally hit." Zou Liang saw what happened when he met Thomas. It took a little time for simple narration. The past two days were also very cumbersome. It was so quiet to chat and drink with old friends. It was also fun. Of course, Zou Liang also asked some questions about Lilia. Lilia ¡¯s family moved to The province of God''s grace is not smooth sailing, but also goes through some things, but in the end, if you succeed, you can gain a foothold. They are also full of magic. After all these years, the reunion really feels good. From the beginning to the end, Lilia didn''t mention anything to help her. Zou Liang is still very accurate in seeing people. She knows Lilia''s personality. "The business you do is also what Dolan City needs now, especially for food. You can talk to me. The five sister Ai Weier contacted, maybe there is a place for cooperation. " Lilia hesitated for a moment. In fact, her family was counting on her meeting. Jess was not busy. Even if she was busy, time would be free! But both families think that it is easier for Lilia to speak alone. In fact, both people are now waiting for her final answer at home, and Arthur is going to leave soon, missed this opportunity, and want to touch the miracle with their strength. The city is really just dreaming. In a word from Arthur, the whole family can take off and have unlimited prospects. Arthur''s arrival at the wedding is enough to give the family face. If they can give them a little privilege, it can make the aristocratic circles of the province of God and grace Knowing that they are from Arthur''s line, it is equivalent to holding their thighs and having a backing. Lilia can understand, but it''s really awkward. But Arthur took the initiative to solve her problem. "Sister Lilia, why frown and grow wrinkles." Zou Liang laughed. Lilia sighed, "Thank you, I don''t know how to thank." "This is polite. When we met, you didn''t think that I was a mercenary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ People always do something involuntarily when they are alive, as long as the heart does not change, to be honest , I am also a newcomer in the province of God''s grace, and need my own power. Once the emperor and the courtier are good, of course I have to give it to my own. " Zou Liang blinked, so that he could say such a serious matter so easily. Zou Liang was definitely not just because of his relationship with Lilia, his face could be given, and it would be no problem to help, but it was like this In the long run, it depends on the character. Although there is not much contact, but a person who can treat the "downcast old friend" in good faith is no worse. On the one hand, it is necessary to draw in some necessary old forces, and of course, on the other hand, it is necessary to establish new forces. This relationship is more secure. With Arthur''s promise, Lilia''s mind was let go, and she solidified. "Arthur, how many women do you have now, how are you and the little princess of Gabriel, yes, do you need to be satisfied, elder sister and I have good candidates ..." Lilia showed her direct side, almost letting Zou Liang reach the throat and sprayed all the wine. "No, no, I have a headache now." Zou Liang quickly waved his hand. . ) ... Chapter 532： Big development "It''s okay, it''s okay. This issue will be discussed slowly later. The eldest husband, three wives and four concubines are normal, and you are so capable. I tell you, Mier is very good. Don''t look at her very directly. , Guaranteed to be a virgin, and you will know that you should be healthy by looking at your figure, and you are not too young. Continuing the incense is a top priority, and Yaduo is also very good. At first glance, it is a virtuous helper type, very smart ... " Zou Liang looked at Lilia, who was full of gaze, and she was completely desperate. The woman let go. It was a terrible thing. It seems that the married woman is very courageous and can bring Emma and Orisia. Zou Liang has already burned the incense, and there are still a lot of things that are not clear to me. Suddenly, Lilia stopped inexplicably, "Oh, look at my brain, and think of you as a mercenary. Also, your vision is probably the princess level." "Lilia, that''s not the case. Sometimes it depends on fate. You should know that I''m not a conditional person." Lilia froze, think about it too. Fortunately, Gina is not present, otherwise, she will definitely throw Zou Liang a word politely: you look at the conditions and you are not human. Anyone who dares to say fate is actually very demanding in his bones, so high that he cannot describe it. Obviously Lilia is not yet at the level of love. Chatting with Lilia is not burdensome, and it can be nostalgic. After all, although Zou Shengan has a 20-year-old body, he is no longer young in spirit and occasionally still feels nostalgic. The trip to the city of Amai was successfully completed, and Zou Shencun embarked on the road of the Red High Priest. It is light when you come, but a bit extravagant when you go back. This is also normal. There are a full twelve carriages for each family''s gifts. Of course, if you pull goods, you can''t count them as much, but these are all valuable. The team was prepared by Boraki. Obviously, he expressed his good intentions, especially when he saw the intimacy of the young lord Peloponnese and the high priest in red. If he did n¡¯t know how to do it, his brain would be flooded. It is the great priest in red, one is the young master of Montairis, but in the future, one is likely to be a shaman, even higher, and the other is necessarily the homeowner of Montairis, or the pro-people official is the future Even if he is not the master of Mengjia, he must also think about his offspring, especially after two days of contact. Boraki found that the young red priest was rather simple, and he dealt with complicated political relations with heavy weight. It was so profound that Zablanca''s heavy moves fell into the air, which made Boraci even more optimistic about the young red priest. In addition, Borach also obtained another information from the young master through his own observation and analysis. Our red priest, the first master of the young generation, seems to have raised the specific level. It ¡¯s hard to say, but let the original I am going to discuss the young master ¡¯s intention to extinguish the showdown. This gap is quite different. You know that it is almost impossible to let the Montaris family abstain, but such an understatement can only be said to be terrible. The kid in his family still wants to fight, I really do n¡¯t know how to write the dead words! Borach''s cleverness is that he did not let his unlucky son appear, which is too obvious. This must be taken slowly. Of course, he has to adjust this ignorant thing. He is alive and can save him. Should he be gone one day, wouldn''t the house collapse. Along the way, the boring Red High Priest has actually been expecting some robbers to provoke him, and I do n¡¯t know if his identity is too high, or his wild name is too sturdy. There is no thief group to fight this full return, there is no knight Group of protected sheep. Not only was Zou Liang speechless, the Dow brothers also felt a little sorry, if there were robbers, they could fight the autumn wind, and even if they were out of stock, they could grab some slaves to go back. The construction of Dolan City was always short of staff. There was not much time, but all the way back to Dolan City, Zou Liang had an earth-shaking change. Now Dolan City is not exaggerated every day. In the past, in the construction of cities, nobles and large business groups ate meat and soup. Orcs only have a good eye, but Dolan City is different. Not to mention that all the people here are involved in the guarding of the homeland. There are profound Feelings, Zou Liang has confirmed and protected the tax exemption policies of the original residents, especially adhered to the strategy of land reclamation and strongly encouraged agricultural and pastoral production. This was very rare in the past, the land was in the hands of the nobles, and the special circumstances of Dolan City, the war and the cleanup of the four major families, almost all fell into the hands of the city owner. There is no doubt that Zou Liang is a generous city owner In fact, everyone in private acknowledges Zou Liang as the lord. The lord did not have Mengjia, and it only occasionally appeared in other empires, but it was only after the great credit was given that it could be seized. Generally, it was not a good thing like Dolan City. The point is that other places are heavily taxed on agriculture and animal husbandry, and lightly taxed on commerce, and Dolan City is completely the other way round. However, it is the amazing name of Dolan City ¡¯s Miracle City. Only open issues such as this have the power, otherwise the merchants will have ghosts unless they rebel together ... "In Dolan City, there was still unstoppable enthusiasm, and taxes were not an issue, as long as they could be obtained, they would definitely earn more. It can also increase visibility. Zou Liang''s luck is indeed very good. Of course, the encouragement of farming and animal husbandry is feasible. The ground is in his hands. No one will object, and the objection is not very useful. However, if it is not the prestige of the city of miracles, it will rely on opening up. I am afraid it will also cause a strong rebound and pressure from all sides. After all, this is related to many people, but the pope plus the miracle and the red high priest makes it all logical for him to do all this, even those businesses take it for granted. . This is the law of the strong. I am a strong person, and what I formulate is right. Even if it does not conform to the general situation, people will feel that here, in his world, is justified. Of course, Zou Liang is pretty sure, these guys are definitely making money, making a lot of money. Compared to harming others and benefiting oneself, Zou Liang prefers to make a fortune together and become a well-off. The discount for farming and animal husbandry is actually a boon to most ordinary orcs, which has made Arthur''s prestige in the orcs'' minds unprecedented, so everyone is willing to contribute in the construction of the city, and they are full of energy, who is lazy if they are lazy. Seeing people, relatives and friends around him will also despise him. why? Dolan City is a city for everyone and a home for everyone! In this case, it is difficult to think slowly. As for the wasteland development, it is even more vigorous. In fact, it has exceeded the scope of Dolan City and the influence of the tree of life, but it does not hinder the enthusiasm of the people. The surrounding cities did not dare to provoke this evil star-shaped red coat. The main sacrifice, in the eyes of these people, is obviously the great prince of Hatillo in the front of the road. In general, it can only be boiled, but the young city lord obviously did not follow this set, and it was quite daring at first He provokes him, his answer is that you cut the land and pay the crying father, and the answer of Haha Tilo is to cut the grass and root it. Wu asked, who would dare to fight against Arthur''s Red Lord? The return of Arthur suddenly made the busy City Hall more lively, but Zou Shengan had not had time to rest, and Bran, Randy, and Cote began a long and tiring return, one by one, city construction The progress of the crops, the harvest of agriculture and animal husbandry, the appearance of miracles during this period of time unexpectedly increased the output by 30%, and you can imagine the future grand occasion. The focus outside of the first time is naturally the investment situation. Except for the reservation, there is almost no vacant land. Although every commercial opening must follow the plan of the city hall, large families and business groups are still rushing. Many business groups are watching After the planning of the City Hall, it became even more excited. Apparently, there were many wise men who saw the magic potential of this business plan and lamented this idea. In fact, for Zou Shen stick, it is just a simple business district planning. In previous lives, it was all basic, but it was very advanced in this world. "My lord, we did an auction and caused crazy bidding. For other miracle plots, how do you handle it, there are already more than 200 families with intentions." Bran said respectfully, his eyes are burning, this is not It ¡¯s the burning of a person, but one gets a state of excitement that can realize his ideals and show his ability. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it won''t take long for the Presbyterian Church to come to a conclusion." Zou Shengang seemed calm. "Boss, are you sure, what is the success rate?" Randy was a little worried. Of course, miracles are a focus, but the continuation of this situation is still open. Zou Liang smiled, "We are not trying to trick others into it, it is not of value to the development of this city, so no matter what the outcome, we must wait." Zou Liang was not sure about this kind of thing, but he always felt that the Pope was changing and couldn''t tell where. Since he said it, it should be a success. Patience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also a very important quality. Sometimes, a knife on the end of the character will ultimately determine the outcome. This mentality is obviously not what Randy can do. Winning and losing is something that is difficult to grasp without enough experience. "Well, I have heard the results, now it is a problem, let''s say." Zou Liang said. "Boss, lack of money, you know my Qiufeng Town, the foundation is thin, and now the development is fierce, you need to increase investment, and ah, the population has skyrocketed, and the demand for food has to increase. Recently food prices Is going up. " The word food price rise is very sensitive as soon as it falls into Zou Liang''s ears, but others don''t pay much attention. After all, it is normal to have more people. However, this is one of Zou Liang''s most concerns. The reason for encouraging agriculture and animal husbandry, and even the exemption of taxes in previous years, is to ensure the food pressure caused by the population explosion. It needs to be purchased from other cities in the early stage, but it cannot last long. In the end, a balance must be reached. The price of food is related to the stability of Dolan City, which is not a joke. . ) Chapter 533： Coveted "How much?" As soon as Zou Liang frowned, Bran realized it was not a trivial matter. "About double it, it''s not a problem at this time." Zou Liang''s face became serious. "This is not a problem. What is the problem? Check it out for me. Everything can go up, but the hard conditions related to survival are not allowed to go up. Whoever hoards it? , Don''t blame me for being rude, don''t follow the normal method, and let Gina shoot when necessary! " Obviously, Zou Shengan sometimes makes sense, but sometimes there are not so many things to say. In Mengjia, this kind of thing is normal, but the beast **** continent is a place of weak meat and strong food. benefit. Forced! Looking at everyone''s doubts, Zou Liang had to sort out his thoughts and combine the experience of previous lives to tell them the key to the survival problem of the orcs. Once used by the caring people, the whole plan will collapse. So it must be strangled in the cradle before it is out of hand. After listening to Zou Liang''s analysis of its greatness, everyone nodded frequently. Kurt and Randy were a little bit more ashamed. They didn''t really care about such things. After all, they were all from a good background and never considered the affordability of ordinary families. "Suppression is not enough. They may come to a close and retreat. Dolan City is now a huge population and the influx is intensifying. At present, the food problem has not occurred because most of them have a certain ration. In a few months, there will be more population, and when these reserves are exhausted ... " Suddenly everyone''s face changed greatly. Everyone was bewildered by the current boom. Gold coins could come at any time. Who thought of hiding such a big danger. Yes, there are many reserves now, but the problem is that no amount of money can hold back the price increase. The reserve funds that may be saved will be emptied all of a sudden. If you are busy for a long time, you may do it for others. Wedding dress. This problem is serious. Other things can be done, but how do you make dinner? If at this time the family in charge of the food suddenly jams their necks, they are not left to be slaughtered, and miracles cannot be eaten as food. "It''s terrible, it must be resolved as soon as possible!" Zou Liang''s expression also became dignified. He was only sensitive to the increase in food prices. He didn''t expect this level, nor did it think it would be so urgent and dangerous. "I contacted some in Amai City, but I still need to find more stability. Which way, Mengjia''s family has the most extensive channels in this regard. " Kurt and Randy''s eyes were blacked out, and Lu Yao and Monaco didn''t even understand them. Avril certainly knew that, but when she was away, Bran''s role appeared. "The grain is mainly deployed by the Patriarchal Council, but this is official. In fact, it is mainly controlled by the Nikola family, the Ficklow family, and the Jackman family. If the three major families unite to block us at a critical time, the other small Suppliers are afraid to disobey them, it is really dangerous. The Nicholas family has always been very calm. They do n¡¯t seem to be eye-catching at all in such a big city of miracles, and they have no intention to intervene. In Amai City, Greg''s performance is extremely low-key, at all things. No mess. Na Liang suddenly understood, I''m afraid he didn''t come to congratulate him, but to observe the situation and see if he realized the problem. "I know Nicholas and Ficklow, what is the Jackman family?" There are too many old-fashioned families in Mengjia, and the aristocratic relationship is more complicated. Zou Liang really doesn''t know much about this. "The Jackman family is a leopard family, the old capital of the imperial capital, and their ancestors have made great achievements following several popes. They also have deep roots in Mengjia. Speaking of them, Nicholas and Ficklow''s influence in this area is The Jackman family is a bit weaker. " Bran said that as a little noble, he still knew how difficult it was to maintain a family, and how cruel the competition was. To know the situation in Dolan City, I didn''t know how many people were flowing. Shui, with their current strength, will not scare the rebels at all. The forces that really have the power to move the Dolan City are waiting for opportunities. There is an attack that can make you dumb to eat Coptis chinensis with bitterness. This is the real scary place. "This problem has become the first problem we have before us. Bran, immediately contacted Avril and started to gather food, even if the price is a little higher!" "Yes, sir, but this small-scale food is not enough to meet the development needs of Dolan City, and once there is action on it, it may be out of stock at any time." Bran reminded. Zou Liang nodded. "You get me a detailed account of the Jackman family." It is not that Zou Liang did not expect Buena. He is more aware that with Buena''s current status, it is really time to reach the critical moment, and he cannot be the master at all, even if the father of Lan Ling is only third in the family. Zou Liang didn''t even think about the Nicolas family. To the other''s appetite, the general sweetness is completely inadequate. In addition, the relationship between the Nicolas family and Nebeiro, and cooperation with them is tantamount to His life was delivered to his opponent. This kind of thing, Zou Shencun, was never naive, nor was he lucky. Ficklow tried to contact him, and the Jackman family focused on conquering it. Sometimes it didn''t matter that Lilo was more direct. However, Zou Liang has a bad feeling. I am afraid that these established families have long been aware of this problem. They have contributed to the development of Dolan City, and even ... the controversy at the patriarchal meeting was deliberately made, and the final result is certain. Yes, once it passes, Dolan City develops madly, earns money madly, and earns jealousy. As long as they hold the food, they are holding on to Zou Liang''s throat. What miracle plot will there be at that time? Wherever it is given, even the Pope cannot interfere with other families'' private property. This issue is quite tricky, but it is anxious and urgent, and further feedback is needed. The most feared thing is that the three major families have already reached a certain agreement, which is equivalent to eating the Dolan City. At this time, Greg was drinking with Nebeiro. "You haven''t been so proud of seeing Arthur''s kid, I haven''t put it in my eyes at all. The red high-prize is really pulling the wind, but it''s also very good, and I look forward to his expression of crying without energy. , You said, would he cry to the pope and cry for help? " Greg said with a grin, who he was, he was Greg Nicholas. When he was a mud bodhisattva, when he thought of Arthur''s Canada, Greg couldn''t help laughing. "Things haven''t happened yet. Don''t be too happy. The elders will use Dolan City as a special open city showing Mengjia''s majesty in these few days. At that time, they will use their relationships to help others." Nebeiro said calmly. "Your shame is so shameful, but such a vile thing can be said so calmly and grandly, but, I like, haha, come, drink!" When they touched each other, they drank refreshingly. Greg did not call a woman. Greg was still very cautious when dealing with top secrets, and even if he didn''t say it, Nebeiro would say that he had experienced so many things. Greg''s growth is also obvious. "Ficklow has always been swaying, so be careful." Nebeiro lowered the glass and said lightly. "Hey, that fox''s nest is a group of goods that are open to the eyes. They control Dolan or are controlled by Dolan. Their answer is obvious. Buena and Lan Ling, two Maonen boys, have been fooled by the family. It''s ridiculous to think you have the power. " Greg said that he went to the theater and the Ficklow family also reached an agreement. It is impossible for Imero Ficklow, the core member of the family, to not know, but he did not reveal anything at all, but it is normal, as a core character of the family. If he leaks top secrets casually, I am afraid he is also unable to protect himself. Meng Jia''s structure is based on the family, and the interests of the family are higher than everything. Force, that''s another matter. The larger the family, the more difficult it is for personal preference to choose, and the less likely it is to be emotional. The Ficklow family is called the fox''s nest by other families. This giant is the most speculative, but they also have a principle that their interests always come first. As for the Jackman family, it is a bit reassuring. Although interests come first, each family has a different definition of interest. Long-term interests, immediate interests, or ... "Lolita''s girl is a problem. The elders of her family have reached the point of being lawless. Arthur doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. I am a little worried about her. I''m a little worried about her now. Maicheng, this girl can''t wait to give her away, we must be careful! " Greg said suddenly, obviously a little bit annoying. He has always been interested in Lolita, not only beautiful women, but if he got her, he could also marry Jackman, making the Greg family bigger. Unfortunately, there has been nowhere to talk. "Since you have all discovered the problem, you need to resolve it as soon as possible. Our plan cannot afford to be negligent!" Nebeiro says ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He certainly knows the situation of the Jackman family, and he knows more about the importance of details. "This group of women with **** and brains, the more they don''t dump them, the more they want to hang on. I''ll take care of her!" Greg drank indignantly. If this plan is to be successful, you can directly swallow Dolan City and let Arthur finish into a puppet. Of course, what Nebelo needs is a blow to Arthur, and he can never turn over once. Frankly, Nebeiro admires some of Arthur''s plans in Dolan City, and even can be described as stunning. But competent people are not necessarily the masters. This is a matter of hierarchy. In fact, even if Arthur realized it, it could not be solved. Dolan City is a golden mountain waiting to be developed. Who would let it go? A more brutal way than killing people is to destroy people without using a knife. And Dolan City also ushered in a bad news, the country of wind and wild truce ceased. . ), Chapter 534： Beautiful man? The country of wind and barrenness has been fighting for more than 50 days, and both sides have suffered a lot of losses. Obviously, the country of wind has not expected that the barrenness is so tough, especially Ioria''s tricks, can stretch and bend. The strength of the army is superior, but this advantage cannot be turned into a victory. The most important thing is that there are Hannibal and Saron empires around the country of the wind, and of course the Mengjia empire. The wildness also unexpectedly found that the combat power of the country of the wind is quite strong. The soldiers are brave and good at fighting. Under unfavorable terrain, they can still play a powerful combat force and have great resilience. In fact, the wildness has eliminated the number disadvantages and other aspects. It ¡¯s not bad. The time is right, the people are at peace, but they still suffer, and the stalemate continues. The wildness is obviously not the opponent of the country of the wind, but the question is whether the country of the wind is willing to pay a heavy price for a barrenness that does not mean much to them. Obviously under this overall situation, the truce between the two sides is also reasonable, especially the miracles in Dolan City and the pope''s arrival, which all have more reasons for the truce. The country of the wind must consider a series of changes that Mengjia may adopt after the miracle. This is a strategy between the great powers. There is no luck, and it is needless to say that the wilds and the festival of Dolan City are never entangled. The existence of Dolan City is always a shame for the wild. Of course, within the country of wind, this is another victory. Under the leadership of Fengtuo, the barbaric army lost its helmet and armor, but the actual barrenness saw the cruelty of the country of wind, and did not want to entangle with the country of wind. Feng Tuo is a madman ... Under normal circumstances, big countries are unwilling to waste time in a gangster like the wild, but it is another thing for a lunatic. You bit him and he will bite back. I have to say that this battle is generally very destructive. If it is not the country of the wind, it will not let the ministry take over. For the barrens, it is also an alternative victory ... so far the barrens have only been able to do things like sneaking dogs and dogs. This is the first time that the powerful attack on the country of the wind that has blocked one of the three empires has been positive. This is positive. Yes, the other side is also an army with no room for it, but they are blocked, so it is also a victory. It was announced that the wildness cannot be settled casually. In fact, it is also a test of Hannibal and Mengjia. Even if you really mobilize the army, the result will be the same as the country of the wind. Ioria''s hooligan strategy will obviously continue. This is a failure of both sides, and of course it can be said to be a victory for both sides, because both are celebrating taxes. The battle situation was summarized by Gina''s intelligence department to Dolan City. "Although this war was a damage to both sides, the combat effectiveness it showed was really amazing, and through such experience, their fighters became more literate and we need to be prepared." Gina said cautiously, apparently, she had witnessed something in some way. "Our wild battle has just begun, I think Ioria definitely can''t stand this. I''m just not sure when they will start." Ministry Liang said, a little bit of internal and external trouble, the second raid succeeded, also because The main masters have been mobilized, and there is no time to split up. Now that the war has stopped, Ioria will definitely have to settle accounts after the fall. The crisis facing Snow Wolf Town is very large. "Although the war is over, the two sides certainly have a lot of follow-up matters to deal with, and the small frictions have not ended so quickly, but we do have to prepare early, and the time agreed with the wild is still there. Do you think Ioria will Will it not break the vow? " "You ca n¡¯t pin your hopes on the enemy ¡¯s mouth, but the situation is not the same as before. Although it is a city of miracles, it is also a city of miracles. I ¡¯m the great priest in red. "Liu Liang said ..." "I think Acheria should also be clear about this, it is not the first time I have played against him, and I think he understands my character." Now Buliang is not the apprentice priest of that Dolan City at that time. No matter what is the situation in Dolan City, he has also entered Jin Yao class, and he has the help of Wutian Wolf. No one can despise him, not to mention he still has "Nuclear deterrence." Well moved. "Hehe, I feel the same way, you have made Xuelang Town a residential area for the wolf tribe. It ¡¯s a cruel hand. The wolf tribe must cherish the rare place of residence a hundred times. If you want to attack Dolan City, the first thing you need to face is Although the attack of the Wolf clan is not good, the Wolf clan has never been afraid of death in the battle. It will also hurt eighty enemies if it hurts a thousand. It has just fought against the country of the wind. He should still need Breathing, not to mention as long as the Wolves can hold fast, once the Mengjia army is out, he will be very good, and he will not know the terrible relationship among them. " Gina said, "Of course, this is a good analysis." "Oh, ignore him first. Now you have to be more alert, and you have to be more careful in intelligence. You are not afraid of 10,000 but you are afraid of 10,000 ... but now our biggest problem is the food problem. Presumably Bran also told you. It ¡¯s tricky. Bran did a preliminary investigation. About a month later, we will face the first food starvation. If someone takes the opportunity to make trouble at this time, the situation will be more serious than the wild invasion. ¡± Bu Liang said that he has never underestimated Gina. He is an apostle of the beast **** who is completely named or part-time product. Gina is the core character, or the important training of the apostles. Gina nodded, "The Nicholas family needn''t think about it. There are ten things they dominate. Fick bath belongs to the interests and not the others. At present, according to their plans, the benefits we get are obviously how we Nothing can be given, and the Jackman family remains. The Jackman family is the strongest in the field of food. As long as they find a way to disrupt this alliance, their plans will collapse. " "But I don''t know much about this family, and how to start and how to move each other." Gina smiled. "In fact, you know a member of the Jackman family." "Oh" "Lolita Jackman, the owner of the generation of the Jackman family is the only offspring, heir, haha, if you can get her done, things are half done." Gina blinked with a smile. Buliang chilled, how did it feel like he was going to betray him. "Can she make such a big difference, and I''m not very familiar with her." "Really, why don''t I think so?" Gina said. "Ahem, isn''t it that you are jealous?" Bu Shencun felt that he wanted to fight back and couldn''t let Jina go so "arrogant". "Master of the Great City, I''m jealous. Will you be happy?" In the face of Gina''s naked provocation, Bu Liang could only smile, but then she was playing with fire. "Happy is definitely happy, but it is even happier if you can solve the problem." Gina turned her eyes white. "Lolita is coming to Dolan City, and the Jackman family is also moving. This trip is very important. In terms of manipulating the grain, the Jackman family has more dominance and history. Long, this kind of background is something that no one dares to touch. If the Jackman family can be convinced, Dolan City will have a great help. It can be said that there are no worries, and you will have more alliances in the Presbyterian Church. Just one person. " Bu Liang was lost in thought. He understood Gina''s meaning and different living environment. Gina''s ability in this regard was indeed beyond the reach of others. Bu Liang is a person who teaches a department, but the Pope values ??Bu Liang. Obviously, he does not want Zou Liang to ask him for help, but to balance the forces. Even the Pope could not interfere too much with the affairs of several large families, which was the same when the Holy See was at that time. "Do you mean that in this plan, the only person who is still in the detailed stage is the Jackman family?" "Not so good. The Jackman family is already involved, but it''s the only thing that can change your mind. The intricate ties between the families can''t be broken unless you find another way." Ji Na explained that she has a deeper understanding of the family. They have a sense of interdependence, and they continue to penetrate Mengjia''s various industries, breaking the bones and connecting them. Buliang couldn''t help frowning ... "Would you really want me to use a handsome man?" Gina couldn''t help but grin, "You really consider yourself a treasure. Even for Emma and Oridonia, I won''t let you big demon wanton!" "Halo, where''s my demon? I''ve been making ideas from start to finish!" "You peek at me taking a shower!" Gina threw the killer copper, and the ministry stick was stunned. As a man, it was wrong to get cheap and sell well, so the ministry tolerated it. The winning Gina smiled happily, "I mean, no matter what method is used, Lolita needs to be on our side thoroughly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so that we can have the opportunity to dissolve their union." Bu Liang shrugged helplessly, "It''s the same as not saying." "I got the information. It doesn''t matter to me how to prepare and how to solve it. If you can set Emma and Orimya flat, I will certainly not object to your dedication." Gina blinked slyly. She liked Arthur''s embarrassment the most. It was very funny. This person looked like nothing in the world all day. "By the way, Lord William asked me to give you a message. The opening of the Dolan City Presbyterian Church has basically passed, and it will be announced soon." The ministry nodded, although it was expected, but it was more convenient to get an exact message in advance. In William''s special status, he must know some vital things in advance, which also means that the plans of the Nicholas family will also be implemented. Now it ¡¯s not a wild invasion to worry about. The veterans will reach this agreement. Even if the wilds come to commit crimes, they will definitely send an army. They really want to fight against Meng Jia. . To be continued Chapter 535： Hard work In the past, regardless of Dolan, it was because there was no value, but now the interests of all parties are involved, and no one will let the robbers take advantage. The problem is, the bigger the opponent''s input, the bigger the problem he faces. How to solve it? No one else can help in this matter. The level is too high and the involvement is too great. This is also a struggle that must be faced by the growth. It is more dangerous and cruel than the sword sword. Orimya they haven''t come out of the snowy space yet, it''s too difficult to get promoted, Ministry Liang is totally a monster, and the Astoria brothers themselves are already silver peaks, and Orizia is struggling to advance, she I also hope to prove myself in this way, let my mother see, let the family know, and she will be better with Arthur. In the evening, Ministry Department recruited the Astoria brothers. The Astoria brothers practiced the team during the day and practiced in the sky at night. The walkability was extremely substantial and the strength was improving day by day. Although it is not obvious, there is still a basic in this world. Fairness, hard work is better than no effort, at least compared with yourself. Bu Liang talked to the five brothers about the problems they faced. The five brothers are really not good at this. They also know that the surge in the wolf population is the main reason for the lack of food. Suddenly migrating so many people is simply too slow. Come. Looking at the serious Astoria brothers, Ministry Liang smiled ... "I told you this is to prepare you mentally. We have many problems in the future." "Master, do you want to control the population," said Di Wang. Bu Liang shook his head ... "Now Xuelang Town is the sacred place of the wolf heart. If you refuse at this time, it will be very heartbreaking." "Master, don''t worry, we can even eat grass and bark." "Haha, that ¡¯s not right. I ¡¯m telling you, the people of Dolan City. I ¡¯m telling you that the problem you face is not to blame you, but to prepare for a hard battle and the end of the battle in the wild and windy country will surely There is already a lot of conflict in Jianxuelang Town, and it may be even greater in the future. I predict that the possibility of military deployment is not great, but it is not ruled out that there are experts to create incidents. We must pay more attention to this. " The Dao Brothers nodded and advanced to Jin Yao. They did not fear any challenges. The wolf can endure hardships, not fear death, and unity is more difficult than the wild orcs. "In addition to the regular army training, I plan to form a special team, air fighter, you will be responsible for selecting the best fighters from the Sirius Warband, training, and if necessary, can enter the snow space training. I will give you a detailed plan to build an all-round team for special tasks! " "Yes, sharp people." Air Ba nodded, his eyes full of excitement. As the youngest of the five brothers, the air fighter has a special temperament, strong insight, enthusiasm, and keen sense, a bit of special forces, and Ministry Liang is gradually forming a complete battle sequence to cope with the larger future. challenge. "Is everything shipped out?" "Yes, now there are fifty-eight complete sets, which are intended to be distributed in the form of rewards." The ministry nodded. Most of the wolf races were beast changes, not that they liked the beast changes more, but they had no choice. Now some wolf warriors have taken the armor change route. Of course, most of these equipment are used by the Burning Warband. The Astoria brothers prefer to fight directly with beasts, which is also convenient for group battles, so the jewelry that can be changed from beasts is given to them. These things are of no significance to the ministry level, but they are the highest reward for ordinary soldiers. With the growth of the wolf tribe and the development of Dolan City, the Astoria brothers also have to be on their own. It is not possible to get together as before. The landlord is the boss of Snow Wolf Town. He is responsible for all internal affairs of the wolf tribe. Of course, Ai Yier sent someone to help him. The wind sweep and fire grab were responsible for the training and selection of the Sirius Warrior. A special team is established, and Hai Hou is responsible for the Tongtianjing side. Hai Houhao has the strongest fighting ability and relatively stable personality. In this way, the five brothers also have a clear division of labor. Of course, for them, improving their personal strength is in the first place. Tongtianjing, Sirius Pavilion is a little bit more lively than before, but it is only a little bit. Tongtianjing''s curiosity for the Astoria brothers is rare and expensive, and it is a gust of wind. After getting used to it, there are five more Jin Yaos. They want to attract more attention and have to wait for them to enter the dark gold level, but there is still a certain change in Sirius Pavilion. It seems that the new owner wants to make this place better. Bu Liang and Hai Hou brought two oversized space bags, which were obtained by Ba Yute. This kind of thing is not too expensive. The space equipment is enough. This is like a giant garbage bag. The space bag is not beautiful, and it does not meet the convenience of the master, that is, it is relatively scarce. It is really difficult to find it, but it is easy to post the acquisition information with Tongtian Pavilion. Entering the road of level trials, Ministry Liang took a deep breath, and in the next time, he really had to hurry. The Ministry of God began to work hard. No one knows how many trial roads through the heavens are and how dangerous it is. But what about Zou Liang? More is better. In this way, he can continuously brush out equipment. At one point, he was sure that even the Jin Yao equipment in the garbage, and the dark gold equipment in the garbage, also had its value. Maybe no one will change the equipment, but no one minds using some worldly things to solve small problems. The premise is to be enough, very, very much. Tongtianjing is not a warehouse. Although there is a certain chance that various items and ability rewards will appear, the chance is very low, and with danger, depending on the strength of the body, the income is also very different. So the items are precious, but obviously this rule is completely invalid for the current ministry. Jin Yao''s junior level, combined with the indescribable level of war songs, he can run unimpeded on the road of level trials. Of course, Bu Liang did not mean to try the level at all. With his strength ... Once the war songs failed, go to the level. It is the longevity of Shou Xinggong. Haihou was completely numb. The five brothers came to the trial as soon as they had time. This also became a good place to practice their combo skills. They also knew that if they wanted to help, they would only become stronger. It ¡¯s not enough. It ¡¯s quite a lot of investment. It ¡¯s just so that it ¡¯s clearer how dangerous it is. Now Hai Hou is just a porter. He just needs to watch the master''s mad war songs roar, and the rows are rippling past. Bu Liang didn''t care about anything. This hope should be a gift left to him in the past life. Finally, it can be fully used. When the monster is too strong, use a subwoofer and a shock wave. The fire was on, and the battle song was baptized over and over again. Sometimes, Liang Liang also thought that the war song''s suppression of monsters might create all the vulnerabilities reserved for all of this, so that human beings could completely gain the upper hand, but there must be something wrong. Human beings are always habitually down In the accident, it was just a bit harsh. During the rest period, Bu Liang will be emotional. And Hai Hou dutifully classifies the equipment. Jin Yao and Dark Gold put a bag, and other low-level equipment was thrown into a bag. It has swept the three trials. Hai Hou has no chance to shoot. With this great power, he was embarrassed to do anything. "After a break, just pierce through ten today." Bu Liang said that he also needs to restore his physical strength. It seems that he has not received any special rewards for his surging penetration. Previously, when he killed this super monster, he would have luck, but now it ¡¯s strange, even if it ¡¯s The odds are low and the luck is bad again. But he didn''t feel any talent. There is only one time messenger''s name left in the entire ability space. Of course, when the department is free, the research is done. The research result is that his time stillness and other skills have really disappeared. Bu Liang tried to activate this skill, but found nothing. Fortunately, Bu Liang''s mentality is good enough, otherwise he can be depressed. Generally speaking, he has not failed recently. This change should be a good thing, but he has not found a way to use it. Or ... is he not enough? It is a pity that no one can discuss this issue with him, and Hai Hou doesn''t speak aside, and the Dao Brothers have very few words. Buliang stood up and signaled that they would continue on the road and make persistent efforts. On the difficult trial road, one by one, the Fire Snake Lair, several teams have reached the old lord''s nest, the Fire Snake Lair. The fifty-eighth Fire Snake King, as long as he enters the Fire Snake Lair, the consumption will rise by 20%. He must use animal spirits to resist external fire damage, or have any treasure that can resist fire damage. Fire Snake King is of course a good player to play with fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, the speed is extremely fast, the size is not large, but the more such a trial, the more headaches, the smaller the goal, the stronger this is the most difficult. Several teams obviously focused on this, but no matter which team could not do it themselves, they reached an agreement to fight together. Several teams tried more than once or twice, but all ended in failure. This time it was carefully planned and tried to succeed once. The eight hunting shadows trapped the Fire Snake King from all angles. They did not seek to hurt the enemy, but were trapped. Two dark gold junior fighters took four Jin Yao warriors to attack. When the Fire Snake king fled, the Hunting Shadows would use it. Killing attacks to block. At the same time, the archer''s blockage can not be taken care of. It can be seen that the archer''s arrows are very special, and they all seem to have heavy ice properties. Obviously, these regiments thought that they had worked hard to catch the Fire Snake King, and the preliminary preparations were also in place. Attributes are at the same time, and at the same time, the movement rules of the Fire Snake King are quite well understood. With the cooperation of so many masters, they only need to consume and maintain. As long as there is no problem, the time when the Fire Snake King exhausted is their victory. (To be continued Chapter 536： Encounter the strongest prince Zou Liang took Hai Hou all the way to kill vigorously. In front of the monsters gathered in piles, it is clear that someone has come, or is being tested, and it is normal to encounter them on the trial. He didn''t care, anyway, he also had to grab others, these people just killed some monsters blocking the road and rushed all the way. Of course, only Zou Liang will waste his energy on all the monsters. For Zou Liang, these low-level monsters will explode some silver light and bronze equipment, and occasionally they will explode some good ones. After all, there is a chance that the chance is low. After Zou Liang cleared the place, the sea-thick back space bag was full. Zou Liang looked at his title with anticipation. The soil once changed his ability because of the continuous breakthrough of the trial. However, the basic situation of the Time Messenger remains unchanged. Zou Liang originally planned to go back, but he couldn''t help but stopped with Hai Hou when he saw such a scene.He has to say that the cooperation of these people is very meticulous. The master is the master. Once the coordination method is confirmed, there will be no problems. The golden crown is mad by anger, but no matter how the impact is, someone just blocks it. The most important thing is that the opponent does not advance. If it wants to force, someone will make up the position, or it will attract full force attack, and the fire There are some kind of monsters like snake kings who don''t want to exchange serious injuries for an opponent, so they start to try, fail, try again and fail again. "Master, they don''t seem to want to kill this Fire Snake King?" Hai Hou also felt strange when he looked at it. In fact, if killing was the goal, there were a few obvious opportunities that had been missed. If stability was sought, it would be too stable. Zou Liang nodded. Regarding Tongtianjing, he only knew the tip of the iceberg. Perhaps in the background he knew that the orcs could never understand, but he was a novice to Tongtianjing itself. The Fire Snake King spouts red flames with golden light from time to time, but once more than ten archers appear to block it immediately, ordinary bows and arrows are definitely unstoppable, but an arrow net formed by arrows with ice properties is definitely attached. There is no chance. Zou Liang suddenly felt that his initial judgment was wrong. This didn''t seem to be a combination of several teams. Their cooperation was overkill ... all of them were from the Hannibal Empire. If it is only for a monster lord, it is difficult to gather so many masters. Obviously, the loot cannot be evenly distributed. If it is for a little money, there is no need to take such a risk. Besides, it also involves face issues. I have to say that Hannibal''s attack method is quite disciplined. Zou Liang soon discovered that this year''s light Jin Yao class fighter is the chief commander of this battle, and it is also these strong men who go all out ... It''s even a bit key. Obviously Hai Hou also noticed this, can make so many of Hannibal''s masters so obedient, is it ... [Broken God provides Baidu debut] Obviously, the battle is developing in the direction that these people expect.The Fire Snake King seems a little weak, and the young people gradually retreat from the battle sequence, and they have a brocade ... That style reminded Zou Liang of the scroll. Ah, it''s really a scroll! A magical array appeared on the ground, and the rays of light bundled up like the Fire Snake King, and Fire Snake King''s small pair of Jin Chancan''s eyes also stared round, shaking his scales, apparently finding a huge crisis. "Master, aren''t they going to demons?" "Demon drop?" "Yes, the master once said that whether it is a monster in the heaven or the underground world, there are some that can be surrendered. The physique of the beast can survive in space equipment. Once surrendered, it will become an excellent helper called the beast guard. The master will have "" "Oh? What?" Zou Liang was very interested, and it would be no small feat to get the combat partners who remained behind the peak of Dark Gold. Hai Hou shook his head a little in shame. "When the master was away, it was his animal guard who took care of us, but we didn''t see its body from beginning to end." Zou Shencun couldn''t help but stunned. With the strength of the Astoria brothers, the other party can take care of him as a child. The beast guard''s wisdom and strength are probably quite equivalent. The Tongtian Ten Saints may have their own beast guard. The combat effectiveness is certainly not low. Fight against two top masters who work well together? Zou Liang shuddered, and he should also get one. It seems that a good animal guard is extremely difficult to get, and it can only be a burden if it is weak. It is too strong. Like the Fire Snake King in front, I am afraid that only the lineup in front can make it. However, Zou Shencun is an exception. His war song is not afraid of the monster, that is, the monster is afraid of him, or he can''t control his death, and he also encounters many powerful monsters. The self-defeating guy who can''t think of it is willing to surrender. Want to come out of the soil on that scroll. This Zou Shen stick is right.This demon scroll is one of the heavenly treasures.When encountering a monster that can surrender, the scroll will respond, basically catching a rule.Everyone can be surrendered. All of them are fairly intelligent monsters. The smarter they are, the more likely they will be surrendered. Of course, this also means that the monsters are stronger. A mighty monster is not necessarily intelligent, but a monster with high intelligence is 100% strong. As soon as the scroll appeared, two more bows and arrows quit the battle sequence immediately. They took out arrows with patterns, and along with the spell, two arrows shot out, directly pinning the Fire Snake King. The Fire Snake King screamed completely incompatible with his body. . It can be seen that there is no way to be as powerful as the Fire Snake King. After all, it does not have a group of snakes and grandchildren. The group attack has always been the embodiment of wisdom and wisdom. The young Jin Yao warrior stood against his hands.Although his expression was calm, he did have a domineering self-confidence. Under this kind of king, he was definitely cultivated from a young age.There is almost no doubt. He must be the eldest son of Hannibal. , Hannibal. But at this moment, the eyes of the Fire Snake King revealed a sly light, followed by a sudden surge of more than three meters of body, and howling became fifteen meters in length, the thickness was even more amazing, and it was released directly. The envelope of the demon light. The huge snake tail swept away suddenly, and all of a sudden became red, and the ground began to catch fire, completely turning into a giant fire snake. The surging flames seem to ignite the passion of the Fire Snake Lair, and the surging fire is burning, and everyone evades.If it is for the purpose of killing, the Fire Snake King will die early, but they are only to lower the demons, which is at least two or three times more difficult. But this is not the level, will always interest their prince. Facing the sudden changes, although everyone was busy, they still faintly guarded Xuan Zang''s security with a guard formation. If they couldn''t catch it, they should kiss it off. The Fire Snake King also seemed to know the threats of these people. After a meal of flame rage, he rushed out. ... is the direction of Zou Liang and Hai Hou. Hai Hou felt the heavy murderous power, apparently the Fire Snake King who was planning to escape had already been murderous, and whoever blocked his way would meet the fiercest attack. Whether orcs or monsters, the strongest power can always erupt at the moment of life and death. Zou Liang patted Haihou gently, stood up, and looked at the Fire Snake King who rushed over like a fire dragon, his hand suddenly pointed. boom¡­¡­ Sky is falling apart. The people who were chased were also startled by the sudden roar, watching the Fire Snake rush towards the two testers, and these two testers did not even run. Zou Liang''s right hand hit the flat left hand again, and there was a thunderous thunder again. Obviously, after the two subwoofers, the flames of the Snake King were scattered. This level of monsters is very troublesome even with the Warsong, but the poor Fire Snake King has been rounded by a group of masters. It is already the end of a strong crossbow. When encountering such a nemesis as Zou Liang, it can only be said that it should be killed. [Break dawn **** provides Baidu debut] boom" When the third subwoofer blasted out, the figure of Fire Snake King had recovered to normal size and collapsed in front of Zou Liang. On the side, Hai Hou stared cautiously at the sly monster beast lord, knowing that it ran out in the same way just now. "Can you be willing to follow me?" Zou Liang looked at the Fire Snake King and wondered if the monster could understand, but it was very unusual to want such a smart guy. Compared to killing it, it is more interested in conquering. The stagnant Fire Snake King looked back at the oncoming orcs and nodded quickly, apparently he would rather choose the person in front of him. Zou Liang smiled and nodded, and the Fire Snake King on the ground seemed to be full of strength and suddenly rushed to Zou Liang.The mid-air Fire Snake King''s body became smaller again, wrapped around Zou Liang''s left hand, biting his own bite The tail looks like a fiery red bracelet. At this time, the masters of Hannibal also arrived. Obviously, this scene was not acceptable to them.The demon scroll can let the monster be psychic.Although the Fire Snake King ran away, the role of the demon scroll must have played. It took them a long time to surrender to the Fire Snake King. But in front of the prince, no one spoke without permission. Even the dark gold masters were silent, just looking at Zou Liang and Hai Hou''s eyes full of hostility. Dare to grab something from Prince Hannibal, I really don''t know how to write the dead words. The young Jin Yao warrior stepped forward, "Xiaotai has good skills, what''s his name?" As soon as this word came out, everyone around him guessed that the prince''s love and talents had arisen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang fumbled for the Fire Snake King, warm, a little interesting, smiled, "Familiar people are Call me Liang, His Highness Xuanzang. " "Oh, you know me?" "Prince Hannibal''s name is thunderous," Zou Liang smiled. For the silver-billed Bill in front of his Royal Highness, the others didn''t know what to say. Xuanzang didn''t seem to look at the Fire Snake King, with a playful smile on his face. "Does anyone say that you look a lot like the priest Arthur Hebrew?" Zou Liang looked for a moment, like? You should know that the two body types have been a lot different before, but ... Zou Liang was shocked. Before he knew it, his beast soul was also growing. His physical type was almost the same, but he didn''t realize it at all because he was one. Soul fusion takes time, but for such a long time, especially after breaking through the silver light and entering Jin Yao, it is easiest to complete the fusion when such a large promotion. (To be continued Chapter 537： collision This is why the Astoria brothers are not surprised, because they are almost the same, especially recently, with the stability of Jin Yaolevel, they have become more and more like the ghost shadow. Although they have discovered the growth of Zou Liang, they do not care. It ¡¯s going to change, Zou Liang is a young man, and the physical changes naturally change. Thinking about this section, Zou Liang looked at Hannibal, "That''s my name, I didn''t expect His Royal Highness to know it" "The youngest priest in red in history, the red man in front of the Pope, the lord of the city of miracles, who does n¡¯t know who is unknown?" Xuanzang said, of course, Zou Liang knew that he must have been painted. On the other hand, it showed that the surrounding empire had been paying close attention to Meng Jia''s every move. Especially like Hannibal Empire At this time, a strong person will know who the person in front of is. Arthur Hebrew, this is definitely the most dazzling star of the beast **** continent in recent years Hannibal''s Xuan Zang, Hannibal, the Wind Country''s Wind, the Saron Empire, Hoktor Saron, Monga''s Nebelos Sanchez, and of course, the wild lion Ioria is now counted This is the representative of the young generation with great power. With the tradition of the beast **** continent, they will be the world for decades to come. Nebeiro Sanchez is undoubtedly the representative of Mengjia. Whoever is better than Hannibal does not dare despise Mengjia. The thin-skinned camel is larger than a horse. No one can say what strength this behemoth has, so it is wild. On the contrary, it is a touchstone, but I did not expect that a disobedient Ioria had emerged, and it seemed that he did not want to be someone else''s cannon fodder. Not only that, but also the wildness was unified. In fact, the wildness attacked Mengjia. Behind them were the shadow of the country of wind and Hannibal, so I did n¡¯t expect Aoria to come back suddenly. During this time, Meng Jia suddenly began to show a strong side, especially the priest named Arthur Hebrew, who broke the tradition again and again. In the eyes of the outside world, he has faintly compared with Nebeiro, one is a priest, one is Is a knight Of course this is just the surface. Obviously Arthur will not be the priest of Nebeiro, and Nebeiro will not be the knight of Arthur. In fact, Meng Jia rarely studies other empires. Even if he knows it, it is high-level to grasp the intelligence of the other party. However, for other empires, Meng Jia has always been the object they want to reach. To gain an opponent, you must first understand. Not only high-level, but even ordinary people are interested A twenty-year-old red priest, everyone knows what it means I have never heard of a priest appearing in Tsutenkaku, or have n¡¯t seen it for a long time, but now the priest has appeared again And the three roaring chickens just now are obviously long-lost war songs. Although the Fire Snake King is already at the end of the crossbow, it is easy to block it down, I am afraid that it is not something Jin Yao can do. The first collision between Zou Liang and Xuan Zang was not sparkling, and it was a bit of a taste of rails. Both sides were trying it out. To Zou Liang''s surprise, he attached importance to this Hannibal prince, but this was normal. Hannibal''s prince seemed to pay attention to him. From some information in simple conversation, Zou Liang found that he is really not a small person now. Not only that, the other party is quite concerned about the miracles. Feeling, but Zou Liang did n¡¯t invite. Although there is internal information, the Presbyterian Church did not announce it. The matter of the Fire Snake King was as if it had not happened. Xuan Zang did not even mention it, and had to say, but in terms of personal knowledge, this man behaved quite magnificently, and had a strong sense of pride, Makes him feel disdainful of doing small things and is not a caregiver Compared with Nebeiro, Xuanzang can give people a good impression. Although it is a little stronger, it is true. Nebeiro is milder and is a sharp sword that cannot be sheathed. People like Zou Liang will be very prepared. Generally speaking, both of them are not easy to mess with, but at present this is not a problem for Zou Liang He Haihou returned with a full load. Barlott was not surprised this time, but Zou Liang asked, "Ballott, what kind of feeding does the animal guard need?" Balot stunned, "The Beast Guard?" Zou Liang smiled and pointed to his left hand, "Unintentional harvest, the snake king of fire "Fire Snake King" Barot said in surprise. "Ah, you know, you have a wide range of knowledge." Zou Liang turned the Fire Snake King like a bracelet. The little guy was very honest like hibernation. Balot smiled bitterly, "What is broad-bodied, this is what Prince Hannibal wants to do recently. I heard that I bought a lot of ice-type arrows. Why are you here? You better put it away, Hannibal. People are troublesome " Hai Hou snorted, "What''s Hannibal? The master conquered this Fire Snake King in front of Hannibal" Balot, who had heard the words, was taken aback, and looked at them up and down, "Should you have already played one?" The meaning of Balot is that Zou Liang and Hai Hou have fallen back once, and Tongtian Jing also has the rules of Tongtian Jing. Of course, in Tongtian Jing, Tongtian Ten Saints are supreme, but this kind of river and lake is full of flavor, just like green forest hero Similarly, once the royal families of several major empires are involved, it is another matter. The two sides are unwilling to conflict and have mutual taboos. But in terms of strength comparison, the empire still has the absolute upper hand. An empire really has to be hard-hearted. Killing a person, no matter how strong you are, it is difficult to escape, after all, countless masters assassinate non-stop day and night, tired can be exhausted This is also the place where Barote reminds Zou Liang, as a tester of the old Tongtian realm, understand that power is not absolute Zou Liang smiled, "I talked to Xuan Zang a little, this person is a bit interesting, and it also made me cheap." At this time, Balot finally felt a little overwhelmed by the curiosity in his heart. Who is this person, who made Sirius surrender, has special abilities, and made Augustus look so different? If it was an ordinary person, the ghost would not believe it When it was discovered that the beast spirit had been unified with the body, Zou Liang had no need to hide anything. "Arthur Hebrew, Liang is my nickname for my hometown." "... Arthur Hebrew, Arthur Hebrew, are you the High Priest in Red, the Lord of the City of Miracles?" Balot couldn''t help but be taken aback, no wonder that Xuan Zang''s personality would sell this face If you ask who ¡¯s the most windy during this time, it ¡¯s hard to say that the heaven of the beast **** is definitely a young Bill named Arthur Hebrew Other empires also have temples, but the priests serve the emperor. Unlike Mengjia, they all serve the Holy See, but the priesthood status is still respected. However, the highest is the shaman. The selection system is also cumbersome. It does not rule out that several empires are intentional, which is to weaken the vitality of the Holy See in this way. What are the most jealous of the great empires? Not Meng Jia''s fighting power, not Meng Jia''s wealth, it is still the deceased Holy See. The past glory is too amazing. When there is no certainty, no one dares to easily offend Meng Jia, the strength of the soldiers, from From the perspective of heaven, many major empires are not actually Mengjia. The problem is that Mengjia''s priests are the real priests. They are frightened by the power of Zou Liang. Balot swallowed and couldn''t believe that this young man who could easily defeat Jin Yao''s intermediate level turned out to be a priest Although it is only one person, it is tantamount to proclaiming that the Holy See does hold such power, and it does exist The more powerful people are, the more cautious they are, they really dare not move until they understand this awesome power Balot ¡¯s surprise is Hai Hou ¡¯s pride. Their owners are different. No matter who they are, do n¡¯t even think about them. "The feeding of the animal guard is very simple. The main thing is to feed with the owner''s beast spirit. It can also be released during the battle to let it eat by itself." The fifteenth-level Fire Snake King is very envious even when he reaches the dark gold intermediate level. When monsters become beast guards, they will basically be downgraded. It is very rare to drop only the third level. It''s another pile of equipment, so Barlott can''t be surprised. At least he understands the truth, don''t use the general standard to measure the young people in front of him. A piece of dark gold, fifteen pieces of equipment for each section of Jin Yao, and a piece of jewelry, a pretty good improvement In fact, Zou Liang also used this thing, but Zou Shencun found very sadly that he rejected these equipment It seems that these things that enhance the basic attributes conflict with the title of his time messenger, which contradicts each other, which makes Zou Shencun very speechless, and finally find one of the heavenly realm can not be used on himself The title of time messenger is quite stubborn, which really makes Zou Liang full of expectations. Obviously, the more requirements, the more expensive the gold, the stronger it is, but ya, even the strongest things ca n¡¯t be used. Is this why the Saint of Love often hangs on his lips, and life is unsatisfactory? "This one ...... are you sure you want to sell?" Balot pointed to this bracelet with improved degree. This kind of equipment is the most sought-after in Heaven. Unless it is a last resort, no one will sell it, at most, it is exchanged. I am afraid that things like this degree of improvement will make a lot of Jin Yao. Hunting Madness "Let''s put it there first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hang a price that some people can''t afford, and increase the popularity of Sirius Pavilion" Zou Liang said Barlow nodded so it made sense. Sirius Pavilion is mostly consignment goods, and Wolf Gold relies on the profits from it, but Sirius Pavilion is not popular, the benefit fee is only 5%, it is very cheap, and it is often not sold at a good price. Chugou occasionally throws two decent pieces. To be honest, it is possible to fail. Of course, it was also because the black market was not so busy before. Looking at the compact layout of Sirius Pavilion, Zou Liang frowned. "Useless things are cleaned up, and some consignments that have not been sold for a long time are also returned, occupying the place, and there will be goods entering every day during this time. Zou Liang said, it seems that these equipment are all grown out of the ground, just pick it Balot can only nod his head, somehow, this young man with a silver light armor gives him a sense of awe. The daybreak group idet provides. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Support is my greatest motivation Chapter 538： Shanas Man Leaving Haihou to work with Balot, in the territory of Tongtian Ten Saints, where the equipment is stored must be specially designed, rules established by Tongtian Ten Saints, and made by fools. Only those who put in the equipment can take them out, or The owner of the territory, now the owner of Sirius Pavilion has been changed to Brother Zou Liang and Astoria, while others want to forcibly seize it. This is also a place where you ca n¡¯t compare while walking. Of course, the person putting the equipment must be the owner. The only people in the Sirius Pavilion currently are only Balot. It is not that Zou Liang is not generous, but that he is not familiar with other people. Maybe these people have a good relationship with Balot. This kind of relationship is obviously vulnerable in the face of huge temptations. Like some special equipment, all are handled by Haihou himself. It is not a matter of trust and distrust. This is the rule of the territory and it is to avoid suspicion. In fact, it ¡¯s as big as the Evil Lord ¡¯s Pavilion. Generally, the goods are directly hired. Augustus is not afraid of people being greedy at all. Of course, such influence is obviously not formed one day or two days. Zou Liang thought for a while, or contacted Shana. She could n¡¯t always find him every time. When she learned that Shana was in the evil host''s pavilion, Zou Shenchou offered to take the initiative. When she saw Shana, Shana was happy, but Zou Liang rarely came to see her, and she was a little ashamed to see Shana''s look. "I''ve been too busy lately, a lot of messy things." "It''s okay, it''s okay. Men must be busy with their careers. I''m busy, as long as you have time to remember to play with me." Shana laughed, in fact, the status of Mengjia women is indeed very high in the beast **** continent. In other empires, it is not so lucky, even the powerful Tian Meizu is the same. It is also a leader of the younger generation. Shana ¡¯s freedom can be similar to that of Mi Qingwa can''t compare Zou Liang couldn''t help but, "I was so bad at what you said that I could really do something big" Shana nodded earnestly, "You must be the one doing the big thing, even if you aren''t now, it will be the future." Shana''s confidence is really enough. Zou Liang smiled. "Have you seen the old ghosts recently?" "Every time I met, everyone was very busy and wanted to make an impact. I am afraid that this time will also determine the ranking of the strongest people in the sky. The ancestors also paid great attention to it." Fame and fortune are the roots of life, and many people can see through it, but the more you do, the more you become attached to your name The legend of the Tongtian Ten Holy Heroes has undoubtedly become the legend of this generation, but the legends belong to one person. There are too many ten. I am afraid that the road to the heaven is not the key to attract them. Who is the best in the world? Some strong Wen Wu first, Wu Wu second Since ancient times, if it is not enough, Zou Liang would like to step in. The world is the first. How lofty I want to be when I first participated in the realm competition. Even strong men like Augustus and Chugou have always been very cautious, and Xuanzang''s capture of the animal guard is likely to be for this battle. No wonder the old monsters at the peak of Dark Gold are gone, probably accumulated so many years of face, ready to use all at once "Master, you came just right, we will have the activities of today''s young people, and you will come together" Lou Na said holding Zou Liang''s arm "I will not go to the activities of young people" Zou Liang said subconsciously Shana could not help but grin, "Master, you are also a young man, are the best of heaven, and the future opponent" Shana''s big watery eyes looked pitiful, and Zou Liang nodded. The so-called gathering of young people is actually an activity of a young generation of masters who are eligible to enter the Heavenly World. The sponsor is Fitley. At this age, he is eligible to enter the Heavenly World. He will become the middle of this world in more than ten years. Strength, even rulers, know in advance, it is always good I have to say that when Mengjia closed the country, the other empires became more and more connected. Although there would be great competition, the competition would be driven, and exchanges would be learned. Even if jealousy is generated, Increasing power Although he is very young, Zou Shengan ¡¯s experience is too rich and rich, and he regards himself as a twenty-year-old upright bear family. He is embarrassed to think so. The party was held in the black market in Tianhu Territory, Xuanming Pavilion. It is said that Skyfox Preston is already stunned. The Fox family itself is a kind of wisdom-giving beast god. The status of Sky Fox is the same as that of Wolf With some extraordinary talents, don''t blame Fitley''s arrogance, Zou Liang''s Bill identity is really difficult to get into the opponent''s eye In previous lives, most of them were fighting fathers. When they arrived at the beast **** continent, not only fighting fathers, but also masters and bloodlines, I felt that they were more devastating than reincarnation. Tian Meizu and Bismai are good, but in fact, like Sirius, Sky Fox, etc. are excellent and have become nobles in the aristocracy, of course Shana is not bad, because she is the best bloodline of Tian Meizu. , From the origin of August Meizu ¡¯s strongest one Zou Liang When Shana and Shana arrived at the Xuanming Pavilion, dozens of young people have already arrived at the scene. I have to say that Fettley even had a banquet in Tongtianjing. The advantage of the space bag is that he can bring things in Tongtianjing to the heavens, and he can also bring things in Tongtianjing to the heavens. But it is boring to do such an event. And really only these young nobles can do it. Despite this, Zou Shen''s bones are still very agreeable. From the perspective of pulling relations, this is quite effective, it can also expand its influence, and it is quite clever. The gatekeepers are all Jin Yao warriors. They are really gorgeous. In the heavens, Jin Yao, who has no talent, is really sad, but it is also likely to be a disciple of Tianhu. No matter how old he is, he is also a close disciple like Fettle Can''t speak the same day, and outside of Meng Jia, the master is the father, and can be killed and killed, it is 100 times more strict than Meng Jia If it wasn''t for seeing Xana, maybe Zou Shencun couldn''t even enter the door, but Zou Liang would regret it as soon as he entered the door, because he saw Mi Qingwa ... and Greg, as he is now His image will definitely be recognized. He is not afraid to be recognized by the two, but learned from Orizia that Mi Qingwa does not hate him, but likes him who is in heaven. This is too embarrassing. Up "What''s wrong, have you met an acquaintance?" Shana smiled vaguely. "Ahem, this is a long story, a misunderstanding, a bit troublesome" "Oh, let''s go. I''ve participated in such events a lot, and I''m not too interested." Shana ¡¯s best thing is to be empathetic. This makes Zou Liang a little embarrassed. She does n¡¯t do anything unsatisfactory. She is afraid of something. Someone likes it is a good thing. Grandma Bill, come on. Although full of enthusiasm, Zou Liang still went to the corner subconsciously, but Shana was a celebrity in the circle, and immediately appeared as the focus of the audience. As soon as Fitley''s eyes lighted, he was still worried that Shana would not come, but just seeing Zou Liang beside Shana, Fitley was a little upset. "Shana, this is a gathering of our friends. Why bring him here? You forgot that the admission criteria here are very strict." Fitley just looked down on each other, inferior Bill, and had no background. It seemed that Auguste was more optimistic about him, but this did not mean anything, it must be that Shana was deceived by this guy''s rhetoric. Shana was holding Zou Liang, "He''s a friend, Fitley, don''t bother you, okay, it''s so dark every time." "Ha ha, Fitley, you are too inferior" laughed a tall young man "Thangka, Mu Fu is the ice storm lion king Lei Ou, the silver lion." Although Thangka is a Rhein, one silver hair, said to be silver hair, is actually cold, it seems to be a special Rhein Thangka stretched out his hand, and a playful smile appeared on Fitley''s face. Zou Liang was helpless, a kid''s trick, but he was also a kid. Since he came, he let go. As soon as he shook hands, a huge force came over. Zou Liang was still smiling, Thangka froze, "interesting" Zou Liang still felt a bit of chill, but was quickly dissipated by Yuanli. It seems that his cold immunity characteristics have also disappeared. This time the messenger is really terrible. Greg was looking at Zou Liang, her eyes were slippery, and Mi Qingwa was pale. Obviously she noticed this strange change. For a while, she hadn''t seen it. The other party grew so fast. The most important thing is that It was almost exactly the same as Arthur. Seeing Shana''s affection, Mi Qingwa was not a fool, and she clearly realized something. Greg only recently entered Tongtianjing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After entering here, he was a little bit lost. After all, he smiled proudly as an aristocrat, and became ordinary here, but as Mengjia first The descendants of the giants also swim in the heaven "Brother, what''s your name, you''re not too young, our brothers have spent a lot of time chasing Shana, but you came silently to get a quick foot first." Thangka after the trial seems to have approved Zou Liang, at least this Boy Bill is weak "Shana, where did this guy come from, who is the master, which family, and I haven''t heard of any famous bear clan in any empire, bear clan, hehe" A slightly sharp voice said, triangle eyes, pattern triangle eyes, triangle eyes are very annoying, but also with patterns Fetley was happy, in fact, I saw Zou Liang''s shots a few times, and knew that this boy had a strange war song. It can''t be said that it was useless. Sky Fox''s intelligence is that he must first use his brain before starting, but it is all spoiled After a group of young people, there must be more brains ÙÜ Man Sha Luoman, the most special family of snakes in Snake, his father is one of the Ten Saints of Heaven. Recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation ~： happy New Year! !! !! happy New Year 12 is here ... why is this saying always a deterrence, no difference, for our great daughters, with golden fingers for invincible crossing, no fear of any kind of 2012, new year new weather, all Brothers and sisters, no matter what age, what job, whether marriage, the most important thing is good health, happy and happy Chapter 539： Fight for the wind The Salomas are very poisonous. They are also known as the most poisonous Snake. The patterns on his body are definitely not for decoration. Salomas'' poison is not a simple physical toxin. It is truly invincible. The purely spiritual world of Tongtianjing can also play a role. Obviously, the triangular eye with "tattoo" is not interested in Shana, but instinctively sees him unhappy, just as Zou Shen stick sees the triangular eye unhappy. "Shana, did this guy have been abused when he was a kid? Why are he covered in scars? It''s not your fault to be ugly. It''s not right to be scary." Zou Liang said with a smile. Generally, he is too lazy to care. After all, his status is high, and Zou Shen stick''s temper has also converged a lot. However, for such a y¨©n not y¨©n yang and yang guy, Zou Liang still cannot suppress the anger in his heart. . Suddenly, Man Man''s face became difficult to look, "I don''t know if I live or die, it''s the first one to dare to talk to me like this in the heavens!" When you talk about it, you just do it. With a silent finger, a faint gray line rushes out. Who is Zou Liang? Applying the old saying, I have eaten more salt than the other person has eaten. I want to test whether the opponent''s attack can be prevented. At most, a small loss in Tongtian Realm is better than that encountered in reality. The gray line of Pang Man really broke the defense, the silver light armor could not be blocked at all, and entered the body silently, meaning to attack, but Zou Liang''s most powerful thing was not the outside, but the internal defense. Yuanli instantly put The invaders siege and wipe out. "You Man, you''re too much. Take back the poisonous line!" Fu Na said. He Man didn''t care about his face, "Xana, if it weren''t for your face, I would have killed him already, the crime of death would be escaped!" Yu Man''s expression became stubborn, especially with the strange pattern more like an old daisy. The big hand has been blocking the gang of man directly, Zou Liang''s reminder is still very tall compared to this insignificant snake family, gang man was directly raised, and immediately caught the audience''s attention. The arrogance is too arrogant. In this circle, the most powerful are the disciples or descendants of the Ten Heavenly Saints. They also consider themselves to be the leaders of the younger generation of Tongtianjing, basically imitating the master before each other, maintaining a certain degree. The distance, even if it is the opposite, will not lighten the war, but it may not be necessary for others, and no background like Zou Liang is not good, here is the grandson''s part. Apparently, Zou Shencun did not have the habit of being a grandson. He also found out that Nebeiro and Xuan Zang were not there. Where would the real strong man care about these children''s house play games, but these little guys really did not discipline. Zou Liang pinched Nian Man''s neck. "For Shana''s sake, I''ll give you a little lesson this time. Remember to be polite when talking to adults." Xun Man is struggling hard, and Zou Liang''s Yuanli has locked the other endlessly. This kid is also the strength of Yinguang Peak, but there is a strange power in the body. It is only this kind of power facing Zou Liang''s Yuan. Do nothing. Just when everyone thought they were playing like this, Yu Man was glowing with black light, and the people around him spread out immediately. Obviously everyone knew that Sa Luoman was poisonous. This was not a joke. The ground began to melt, Zou Liang did smile, and Yuanli formed a protective film, which had no effect on Zou Liang for the invisible poison that others could do nothing. To deal with small children, we must be prestigious and let them understand, otherwise there will be more trouble in the future. So Zou Shen stick took a photo with the palm of his hand, and banged ......... Bian Man''s head burst out, and Zou Liang wiped her hands. "Sorry, I just don''t have a good temper." Fetley''s eyes were full of fear, while Thangka was full of interest. The poison of the vine was actually very unpleasant, but most people couldn''t deal with it. It was invincible, but as long as he was not afraid of the poison, it was regarded as a shadow hunter. The skill is really ordinary, but I didn''t expect that the bear clan did not fear this kind of poison. Others should be careful even if there is a way to resist it. "Brother, you are so brave, Yu Man is entangled, and you will have more trouble in the future." Tangka laughed, in fact reminding Zou Liang. Zou Liang smiled. "This child is under-educated. He will be obedient if he teaches a few times." No one here lifts the Master out. Under the same age, lifting the Master is a very important thing, and the Ten Heavenly Saints are not so shameless in protecting the calves, let alone Zou Shengan Not afraid. It''s not like I can solve the problem if I am confused this year. There was a lot of discussion in the audience, especially a few beautiful women. I have to say that the girls who can appear here are pretty good. Looks, family background, and talent are all the best choices. Here, Zou Liang only knows Mi Qingwa. And Shana, I don''t know if I have passed the age of picking up girls, Zou Shen stick turned out to be looking at it with pure appreciation, he has a little admiration for himself. "Have you!" Thangka gave a thumbs up. "Dude, how do you call it, Shana, when did Tiantianjing have such a number of people, and now we just introduce us." Laughed brightly. Shana was holding Zou Liang sweetly. "This is my host. The host is in a good mood today. They dare not introduce anything without their permission." Thangka had a shocking exaggerated expression, and Fetteli''s teeth on the side were itching ... "Brother, you are too cruel. This is all right. It was hard enough to dare to make a manual hoe, and thought it was a friend, but I did not expect to have taken Shana. Zou Liang quickly pulled Shana''s hand. "You know, Shana just likes to joke, we are friends." Shana opened her mouth, but Mi Qingwa not far away looked better. "Liang, this name is a bit weird." "Is this the name? At the end of the day, you still hide your head. It''s not that you have done anything uncommon." A girl in her early twenties said coldly. Xana reached into Zou Liang''s ear without hesitation, "An Lin, my opposite." It seems that Bismarck and Tian Meizu will not deal with wherever they go. An ¼Ï ¡¤ ... It''s a bit of Bishu''s style. It''s cold and arrogant. It looks really good. In fact, the Bismarck family is ugly and difficult to make. It''s just that Zou Liang doesn''t buy the cold line. Whoever destroys anyone is also dealt with because of being too fierce against counterattacks. People respect me one foot and I respect one man, but I find it myself, and Zou Liang has no intention to endure. "An Lin, you really guessed ... half, this one is different from everyone present!" Greg said with a smile. With Zou Liang''s understanding of Greg, this guy must be trying to hook up with each other. Any grudges from Bismarck and Tianmei are problems for Greg. "Don''t you want to say that he is a great man, right, you are all m¨¦ng Jia." Fiteli laughed, and he has never been less hostile to Zou Liang. To be honest, if it is not because Shana, the Tianhu tribe quickly gathered people''s hearts, which can be seen from his holding this event, but when it comes to Shana, Feitley couldn''t bear it, and it wasn''t right for the boy to look ugly. "The man we can choose for Shana must be quite amazing. Everyone listens and listens!" An Lin was still cold, apparently determined to lose Shana''s face, she couldn''t stand Shana''s way of pretending to be cute and pure. "Let me introduce to you, Arthur Hebrew, the youngest red priest in m¨¦ng Jia history, the lord of the city of miracles!" Greg exaggeratedly said that to attract a woman, first of all, to impress her, whether good or bad. No one knows the city of Dolan, but the city of miracles has been buzzing lately. The pope has shown that as a towering tree, heals all kinds of diseases and the like. Divine power always belongs to the category of worship. There is a positive value for these people present, to put it plainly, it is a group of powerful aristocratic children, between He and He. This is why Zou Liang feels that these people are naive. The gap is too big. Feltley was also stunned. Just now they were discussing the city of miracles. They said that they had to have a chance to see it. The priests in other empires were actually very weak. It is said that the power was recovered by the Holy See. What is the true divine power? They were also dubious. "Huh, it''s just a small border town. What a fuss." An Lin turned away with a gorgeous turn. Shana made a grimace at the other person''s back, "Master, don''t care about this old woman who can''t eat grapes and says grapes are sour!" Zou Liang, who was a little uncomfortable, couldn''t help laughing, and this girl was enough to call an old woman. When Zou Liang came back to God, Mi Qingwa was gone, and it seemed that he left Tongtianjing. Today''s things were probably a blow to Mi Qingwa, and Zou Liang was very helpless. At the time, one person had two identities. Method, who would think that God ¡¯s face is so real that he let him go back ¡°long¡± again. Friends from Tongtianjing would not have much reaction, but it ¡¯s a little too different for Mi Qingwa, who is familiar with him in reality. it is good. This special party was really lively. Zou Liang also met some people, such as Thangka, and exchanged some ideas. They found that there is still a lot of content, but it can''t be underestimated, but the way of life is very different. Shana was very happy to introduce Zou Liang to her friends ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How did Zou Shengan feel like introducing a boyfriend? Subconsciously, Zou Liang is not disgusted, from time to time, Xana''s bulging ¨­ng candies have once reached Zou Liang''s arm, and I have to say that it is really thorny. It can be seen that she still picked a lot of jealous eyes for her "picking" Xana''s heavenly flowers. If it wasn''t for Zou Liang coming up, she would kill the vines and have the identity of the main priest in red. The priesthood does not have actual power in other empires, but its status is still very high, especially in the red priesthood. In other empires, it is second only to the existence of shamans. It is a very important symbol on many major festivals. Obviously, Fetley also understood why Zou Liang''s war song was so powerful, and he also had a mind in his mind. The opponent must be someone who truly mastered the power of the gods. No wonder he said that there was no master or something. I am afraid that this is the master cultivated by the Holy See. When it is impossible to understand thoroughly, the x¨¬ng of the fox family will not forget to move. Although looking at Shanna and Zou Liang''s intimacy and a little jealousy, Fitley can still maintain his grace and maintain the situation. @¡£ Chapter 540： Strategy The topic of young people talking together is quite good, at least not too much, a bit of talkative taste, but it does involve a lot of big issues on the beast **** continent, after all, everyone''s shots are not ordinary, which also determines the vision . Zou Liang was a great audience in the Red Dress, including Thangka and others who were full of interest in this Red Dress. They were very curious, how could it have reached the position of the Red Dress, Even people who are not Meng Jia know how stern the Holy See is and how stubborn the system is. It''s just that Zou Liang didn''t brag about himself, and Greg would not really be his bench. People went to please the beauty. In fact, Zou Liang also admired him very much. Greg is also the No. 2 successor of the Nicholas family. But as long as you see a beautiful woman, you can abandon any personality or dignity. However, Zou Liang made a detailed introduction about the tree of life. After all, this is also a preparation for the future. In the event of opening, it is also a good thing to be able to hook up these princely princess parties. "Oh my God, is it so amazing, it contains the power of life and wisdom, it''s so interesting!" Zou Shencun is good at describing, a little exaggerated a little bit, it will be more interesting to these people. After all, for them, the world is simple and much easier. From the moment they are born, they have a lot of people for a lifetime. None have the resources. With Zou Liang''s ability and insight, they are still more than enough, and he has already attracted these people''s interest in the city of miracles, as well as the wildness full of danger. For ordinary people, danger should be kept away, but for these people, danger is a temptation, a bit like hunting. Of course, it can be seen that the arrogance in these young people''s bones is very fierce. No one is convinced, but he is faint and unwilling to be a leader. Zou Liang''s fierce and decisiveness at the beginning of dealing with Man Man is the key to get him into this circle The Red Lord, the Lord of Miracles, and the Lord of the City of Miracles are more gimmicks, and worldly power is more like a toy to them. I have to say that they are "naive", but this innocence does provide convenience for mature people like Zou Liang. Of course, this aspect is not only for him alone, because there are still a few mature in the younger generation. In any case, Zou Liang has entered Shana''s circle, and also has a preliminary understanding of the conditions of the mainland empires. It is much easier and easier to understand the situation from their chats than other channels. Suddenly, Zou Liang found that this trip was extremely worthwhile. These people could access the core of the empires. The information revealed in their words could be obtained by Zou Liang''s analysis. For example, the three empires have been in a bumper state in recent years, and the weather has been smooth. In fact, it is not only them. Mengjia has not had any major natural disasters in recent years. The country''s reserves are very rich, which makes the empires with a little strength. It was about to move, but in fact, the small-scale fighting on the mainland has never stopped, and the three empires have not stopped expanding. The country of the wind sent troops into the wild, I am afraid that Xiangzhuang Wujian is in Peigong. He wants to gain the advantage of geographical attack on Mengjia through the occupation of the wild, but he was not expected to be blocked by Ioria. In a way, Ioria Helped Meng Jia and Dolan City. Obviously, the kingdom of the wind is not just for revenge. In other words, the kingdom of the wind is the first one to take action, but the action is stranded. On the other hand, Zunibal sent troops around and deterred the small orc nations around him. The Saron Empire was a little further apart. Although he had thought about it, it had not yet turned into actual action, but he was also ambitious. The wind country''s start is not good, but it makes other people have to wait and see. No one is willing to be the first bird. Both lose and get others to pick up the cheap, but this situation will not stand still for too long. No matter who dared to take the shot first, whoever attacked Meng Jia first, or the three empires first competed, he felt that the three empires are now very rich, especially in terms of food. In this case, he gave Zou Opportunity, of course, how to seize the brain. Under Shana''s introduction, Zou Liang more actively understood the background of these young people, and Shana was also very excited. She used to accompany Zou Liang, and today she is Zou Liang. Greg was busy doing his own thing, and smoking Zou Liang, he could see that Greg was not just picking up girls, he was doing the same thing, knowing the details of these people, Mi Qingwa would not do it at all, Sometimes it is easier to work as a man, and Mi Qingwa has the same pride. The special fighters selected by the air fighters are all copper-branded wolves, and they are relatively young and have a certain degree of plasticity. The 53 soldiers will become one of Zou Liang''s hands after rounds of training. Only elite troops, named ~ ~ Langya. This is a name that is very missful. Zou Liang wants to make every wolf family understand that being a member of wolf teeth will be the most honorable thing. Each member family of wolf teeth can enjoy very good treatment because of their ability. In the beast **** continent, in Mengjia, honor is still very important, the orcs are very concerned. Said to want There are a lot of wolves to participate in, but the first batch only chose 53. These 53 have been selected through layers. Wolffang will be the sharp knife in Zou Liang''s hands and an omnipotent warrior. The early training of the Spike Warrior is still in the training ground, and it will only enter the flat phase after completing all the standard training. In the snowy space, Zou Liang and Snow Girl stood side by side, "How long will they need?" In the vicinity of the White Pagoda, Wanli is clear, except for being a bit cold, it is really beautiful, and Snow Girl is still cold. "Orisia has made great progress and is very talented. I am afraid that others need a long time. I It is recommended to let them leave for a long time in the snow space ... " Zou Liang nodded. He hoped that Orizia could march into Jin Yao, but this was more difficult than himself. As long as he tried his best, it was too difficult for others to impact Jin Yao, but it was very good to reach the level of silver. In particular, for a period of time, then in reality, there may be a better effect. The precipitation should be precipitated, and the collapse is too tight and easy to break. There isn''t much talking to Snow Girl, nor did they interrupt their training in Orisia. This kind of training is to take a sigh of breath and get the biggest results, but according to Snow Girl''s meaning, they also at this stage It''s almost over. In the next few days, Zou Liang''s work was very clear. He was quite rude in sweeping through the heavens. He would sweep as many B-level trials as possible, and he learned a lot, but Zou Liang himself was not rewarded. It seems that Tong Tianjing has determined Zou Liang''s battle very high. In area A, the exclusive area of ??dark gold masters, Zou Liang is very abruptly hanging there, and the ranking is in the top twenty, which is quite impressive. This is probably why he didn''t get much benefit in the B-level trial. At night, it ¡¯s swaying through the sky. During the day, you can observe the training of Sirius and the Burning Warfare. Of course, there are also fangs. The city hall is step by step. After the miracle, this time is in a stabilizer. The merchants who have signed the contract start Intensive construction, many businessmen sing miracle plots, but the miracle plots do not seem to be open. Of course, merchants do not believe that such plots will always be empty, but they do n¡¯t know what the red priest is. It is planned that they also probed through various relationships, but the news they received was arranged freely by the Grand Prix in Red. The sale may be sold, but the time is not enough. If you ask more, you will directly say that it is the arrangement of the beast god. . What better explanation than the history of the beast gods. The miracle is indeed a finishing touch, not only condensing the original Dolan City people, but also allowing the migrant orcs from outside to find a home, and there is no conflict in law and order, after all, the influx of foreign population, but Zou Liang in Be aware of the problem before you start, and let Bran, Kurt, and Randy pay attention to balance when dealing with affairs, and the transition will be peaceful. I have to say that although the city is not a country, it has ¡°all things in one¡±. Zou Liang is managing Dolan, especially with the explosive growth of Dolan City, the process of solving the problem is a wealth of imagination. Almost all were used, which also made the city hall team very respectful of the erudition of the city lord, especially the side of the unknown prophet, they did not consider the issue, the city lord can always think in advance, of course, everyone does not think that the red priest What is a young genius, because genius is an instinct, and it takes experience to handle government affairs. It can only be said that this is the gift of the beast god, otherwise what else can explain this situation? After a week like this, Zou Liang ushered in two major events. The first was that the Presbyterian Church was officially adopted nationwide, and Dolan City became the first officially opened city in Mengjia, which will allow business groups from other empires to enter Dolan City for trade. . As soon as this news came out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there was no doubt that it shocked the merchants of the entire empire, and transactions with other empires will undoubtedly bring huge wealth. Many large business groups have actually got involved, but the process is very It''s dangerous. If you want to clear the relationship, you have to face the thieves and even the deal-breakers. But now there is a transit city, which undoubtedly stimulates all businessmen. This city must be at the border. If it is just a general city, everyone may not be so interested. After all, if it is not strong enough and it is not well managed, I am afraid that it is not a small business group, but this walk appears in Dolan City. Miracles In this city, the strength and fair strategy promoted by the great priest in red have caused great waves, which means that no matter whether large or small business groups have opportunities, the success or failure depends on their respective abilities. At least even the top five families have a hard time getting Arthur City to buy it. His strength can be seen from his growth history. This news was expected by Zou Liang. One of the more important news for Zou Shenchou was that Orizia and Joyna were out of the game, and Orizia was promoted to Jin Yao. In the words of the Snow Maiden, Austria Lizia has much better talent than Zou Shenchou, and Zou Liang said she would not comment. In the hall stood the brand-new Orrisia, Joyna, Forte, Sinda, Ernest, who were the same, but not what they were before. Chapter 541： Emmas thoughts Zou Liang knows that his foundation is not good, but his ability is analysis and can find a way to break through. Orisia is a living talent type. Although he started late, as long as he has the opportunity and the determination, he can leap. The Bismarck''s Awakener was not a joke. You must know that the younger generation of the entire Gabriel family had only one of her. Joey Naka was at the top of Silverlight and couldn''t get in, but Zou Liang was very satisfied. Joeyna was a talent hunter. Her silver peerless dagger could already kill some of Jin Yao''s junior "rookie" . Joeyna changed her name to her dagger, girl, especially gentle and cute like her, "Cotton", although Joeyna is very cute and gentle, Zou Shen stick smiled at her talent for naming. Accepted, but reserved. Cotton bar ... Cotton bar ... Such a sharp miraculous person might vomit blood if he is aware. Foltai also reached the peak of silver light, which made Foltai students domineering. Although the special process is not as good as death, he left the snowy space alive and saw the warm sun. Foltai felt a kind of rebirth. At the moment when he appeared in the lobby, the wild Forte could not help but let go of the sky and let out his pride. Both Ernest and Sinda have entered the Silver Light Intermediate. After all, there is a certain gap in talent and ability. It is beyond the imagination to achieve this level, and of course, the gains are also extremely rich. Looking at them, Zou Liang is also full of pride. This is his strength in his class, and no one can take it away. "Ah, m¨¦ng Ma, aren''t they willing to let it go?" Zou Liang laughed. "No, m¨¦ngma refuses to leave, this boy has to talk at least more than me before leaving." Forte said with a grin. When M¨¦ng Ma arrived in the snowy space, he was flattened by Forte. This contrast made m¨¦ng Ma worthy. After the congress, m¨¦ng Ma can solve Forte in just a few days. Forte He was solved by one hand. M¨¦ng Ma felt painful and painful, and must impact Jin Yaojie. Of course, on the other hand, he also took care of the B¨¦ng brothers he brought. These B¨¦ng brothers were only copper-grade, and his existence was also for them. A confidence. "Then leave him alone, Ernest, Forte, and Sinda, the Patriarchate has officially announced the opening of Dolan City. Dolan City will usher in a second peak of human flow and there will be many other empires. Influx of people, many of them spies, of course, there are many people who want to cause trouble, you must pay more attention to it. " "Haha, boss, but my hands are itchy, and I''m afraid that no one will make trouble!" Freeing from the snowy space, m¨¦ng Ma is full of strength and can''t wait for someone to fight. Zou Liang smiled, "It''s not just M¨¦ng Jia that we are facing. We will have masters from all parts of the beast **** continent in the future. I am afraid of some people." "Ah, no, is there anything stronger than our m¨¦ng Jia?" Forte stunned Sinda and was a little surprised. Apparently most m¨¦ng Jia orcs are still immersed in the fantasy of the great M¨¦ng Jia empire. "From today on, this view is changed. At present, Hannibal, the Kingdom of the Wind, and the Saron Empire are the three empires of the Beast God continent that are absolutely no less than M¨¦ng Jia. Their current reserves include the strength of the younger generation. More than m¨¦ng Ka, I''m not alarmist, you will understand in a short time. " Forte and others looked at each other, apparently could not accept it for a while. After chatting for a while, Forte and Sinda couldn''t wait to go home to see. After all, this time is also a special time. By the way, find friends to drink and drink. In accordance with the x¨¬ng grid of Forte and Sinda, it is indispensable to go with them. The captains show off. "Ernist, yes, strong again!" Zou Liang patted his brother. "Brother, I''m too stupid, stuck in Silverlight Intermediate." "Haha, I am very satisfied with this result. Step by step, there is no harm in the solid point of the foundation. The level cannot represent everything." Zou Liang laughed, Ernest always put too much pressure on himself, and he was just such a loved one, but he didn''t want to tire him. "Joyna, tomorrow you will go to Jina. There should be a lot of work on her side that needs your help. What level of sneaking are you now?" Zou Liang asked, in the spy counter-spy, Joeyna is a sharp knife. At present, Zou Liang has a clear system of division of labor, a separation of powers, and the best use of the capabilities of each department. This is absolutely unique on the Beast God continent. Joyina smiled, and disappeared from the sight of everyone. I have to say that this stealth is quite powerful, even some senior hunters can''t reach it. Zou Liang was also silent for a while before realizing Joeyna''s location, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Great, pretty powerful." Joeina was a little embarrassed to say that, "I was discovered by you." "Haha, I have innate sensitivity to the beast spirit, and I have to work hard to find out, others must be more difficult and have made great progress." Joyina was also very happy to get Zou Liang''s praise. She worked so hard to get Arthur''s appreciation. This is the characteristics of the cat family. Like her brothers, Doyle is a family member of Zou Liang, and the cat family is born. Likes the owner ¡¯s appreciation. For cats, the owner ¡¯s appreciation can give them an indescribable satisfaction. When both Ernest and Joeyna left, Zou Liang opened her hands. Orisia was still a little embarrassed. Seeing no one around, she came over and was embraced by Zou Liang. "Come, let me see if my baby is fat or thin." Zou Shenchou endured hard work. Last time he ate half of Orisia, which kept Zou Shenchou in mind. Through heaven, Shana seduce him from time to time. . Orisia was attacked by Zou Liang''s extremely aggressive x¨¬ng, her body immediately weakened, Orisia was really thin, and Zou Liang was a bit unbearable. "Actually there is no need to be so pythonic. "That''s not okay. I want to prove it to everyone, and I can''t just watch you work hard." Orizia lowered her head, Zou Liang''s big hand quickly, and invaded everywhere. It''s been a long time since the last incident, and I can''t let it go without personnel. When Zou Liang''s master made a subconscious drop, Orizia quickly blocked it, but Zou Y¨ªn suddenly made a sound and hit the west, and suddenly went up. "Ah, how big is this place." Zou Liang''s surprise made Orizia want to find a burrow. "It''s big ... isn''t it?" Orisia whispered a long time ago. "Sister Emma is very big." Zou Liang couldn''t help but laugh loudly, "Okay, of course, go, go and see, I hope Xue Nu is not, we happen to eat together, a family of three." Once released, Zou Shen stick was used to it quickly, and he used to be a man in the past, otherwise he must take the initiative, otherwise it is more embarrassing. Of course, Zou Liang also has a lot of evil thoughts. If Emma, ??Zou Liang really might have a big sleep together, but I do n¡¯t know if she has assimilated with Snow Girl a lot. Now Emma has the same momentum as Snow Girl, so that Zou Liang dare not make trouble. Zou Shengan''s luck is very good, or the Snow Girl is very face-saving, Zou Liang vaguely feels that Snow Girl and Emma seem to have reached some kind of consensus, who should appear and who appears. So Zou Liang enjoyed the candlelight dinner with Emma Orisia. Orisia respects Emma, ??and you can see that Emma cares more about Orisia than Zou Liang, at least what is delicious Put them in Orisia''s bowl. That night Na Liang was with Emma, ??and Orisia''s plan was to be pushed back. After the love, Emma leaned lightly on Zou Liang''s body, "Arthur, take Orisia down and cook the rice with ripe rice." Zou Liang who just calmed down because of Emma''s words, somewhere started to move again and again, Emma couldn''t help but beat. "Oh, no matter what I do, you seem to be more anxious than me." Emma stroked M¨­ Zou Liang''s ¨­ng mouth and sighed, "It seems to be the influence of Snow Maiden. I''m afraid I can''t continue the incense for the Hebrew family. Orisia is really good and I can''t let it go. . " Zou Liang froze, and frankly, he really didn''t consider this matter. This matter was not too serious a problem for previous lives. Some people didn''t like to have children, but they were on the continent of beast gods. In M¨¦ng Jia, incense cannot be delivered, which is probably intolerable. ¨­ng ¡¯s mouth is cool. This is Emma ¡¯s tears. This kind of pain is incomprehensible to men. Emma is a traditional Orc girl. She is in distress. Although she is in this embarrassing situation, she can give birth to Arthur. A child is her biggest wish, but God seems to be jealous of her blessing and has taken away her power as a mother. She has seen a doctor to see that her body is too cold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She can''t blame Snow Girl either If it weren''t for Snow Girl, she would never be able to wake up, drink and peck, she could not say clearly, and she could survive, in fact, Emma had no longer wanted anything. Hugging Emma tightly, "First of all, there is no absolute thing in this world. I will work harder in the future. There will always be opportunities. Do you doubt my strength?" Zou Liang said a serious, exaggerated expression, and Emma could not help but smile. "Second, let ¡¯s assume the worst case, you can also adopt one. I and Ernest are not brothers. They are adopted by my father, but we are closer than my brothers. I am proud, and my father will be proud of me. . " Zou Liang said, after all, he is not a person on the continent of beast gods, and he can understand that it is not a subjective will of anyone, and it is not a person who can control everything. Emma held back her tears. She never dared to say this because she had seen too many such things because she couldn''t have a woman who was driven away. It was a normal thing in the beast **** continent, but she Very lucky, met Arthur. Emma climbed up to Zou Liang and got into Zou Liang''s ear, "In fact, you don''t need to adopt, you can let Orisia have more children, or find more women." @. Chapter 542： Dagger The voice is very light, but it is more powerful than any other medicine, and Emma followed up with a word and almost made Zou Shen stick, who had always been pretty good, almost come out. "Would you like to teach her to serve the man Fang, or together?" Emma''s temper was a lot colder because of the Snow Girl, but in the bones Emma was a warm and generous girl, and Zou Liang and the taboo methods she had played with More, the nature is enough to make Zou Liangshuang upside down. ~~ Emma groaned, and the man had told her the answer with a response. Obviously Emma really didn''t mind. Nobles were more exaggerated than this. Zou Liang''s current status can be regarded as a saint. Zou Shencun is not afraid or pretending, but he has more respect than others. As expected, the announcement of the news of the Presbyterian Church made the entire Mengjia mad. Not only was the news breaking after the miracle appeared, no matter how fierce and difficult the Presbyterian struggle was, there is no doubt The Holy See finally prevailed. For the Pope to spare no effort to build momentum for Arthur, but also let some forces find the wind direction, at least in Meng Jia want to maintain prosperity and wealth always have a tree. At first there was a bit of stubbornness. People who didn''t take Dolan City seriously couldn''t sit still. The businesses that were already under construction in Dolan City couldn''t help it. They were worried that they were too big at first. It is a big profit, because of this news, I have doubled my investment, even if I change hands now, I can make a fortune. The high priests and consuls in the surrounding cities also began to move around frequently. This has nothing to do with Zou Liang being the red high priest. The red high priest is only a name, and of course, he has certain powers, but you want to make the surrounding cities It is completely another thing that the great priest of God obeyed himself. At the beginning, Hatilo was both hard and soft, and he had created a half of the province of God ¡¯s grace with one hand. Although Zou Liang had great advantages, he wanted to make these big The main sacrifice really obeyed him but not the previous appointment. It is true that there are many protagonists. In fact, most of the great priests are also in their 40s and 50s, and some are even in their 60s. If it is not for the miracles, it may be more difficult. Zou Liang is not in a hurry, and this opening is where his real combat power is, because the burden of a city in Dolan City must be very large, and because of such a large and complex business group, surrounding cities can undertake part of the project to bring the city to the city. Coming to a certain tax For the current tax collection to the temple, the measure of the great priest has largely changed to the amount of worship. If you do n¡¯t move, someone will move, and the gap will come out when the contrast is reached. Interest is one way to tie these people up. Imperial capital. "Your Majesty, see how happy you are, is it going well?" Feiya smiled softly. Benedict XV smiled, "Finally passed, but it went a bit unexpectedly." "Oh, they probably noticed their mistakes." "Haha this joke is very interesting. I''m afraid it''s not that simple but the purpose has been achieved. The rest depends on Arthur." "Your Majesty, I''m very relieved that these people have agreed so easily, I''m afraid there are killers behind you, don''t you help him?" Feiya gently said to the pope, holding her shoulders softly. "You all think of him as a kid. This kid is more cunning than when I was young. At present, there is really nothing changed. Maybe we think too much. Let us face him even if there is something." Benedict XV said that he was obviously very confident in Arthur, and Feiya''s eyes showed a strange look. She knew the Pope''s personality best, and she had many doubts, but she had a strange trust in Arthur. The other side of Rendou was already in celebration. "Everything''s going well, now we''re waiting for the pot." Greg was excited. Nebeiro glanced at Greg. "You''ve got Lolita, don''t do bad things at a critical moment." Greg smiled bitterly. "No matter what I do, Lolita is not in the Imperial City. I really went to Dolan City. I can never catch up with Dolan City. Besides, I am playing in the heavens during this time." When mentioning Tongtianjing Greg was excited, he was so excited that he was finally qualified to enter and finally understood some previous puzzled questions. A larger and more magical world, of course, accompanied by exotic beauty, almost occupied most of Greg''s time. "Nebero, don''t worry, at this point, the Jackman family has already boarded the ship, and they will have to think about the consequences if they break the agreement." Greg''s eyes flashed very spicy. You would either not participate in this three-family agreement. Once you joined, do n¡¯t do it if you do n¡¯t do it, and who will bear the loss. They have intercepted all the food that leads to Dolan City, and will still be transported normally, but they will suddenly break off at a certain time. And even the three major families need costs, they raise the price by 10%, and with the oppression of the three major families, the small grain merchants will be obedient. And Dolan City didn''t seem to realize this. "In a mess, Arthur''s expression must be very exciting, and I really should appreciate it," Greg laughed. "Don''t be so anxious, it won''t be long before he will ask for you." Nebeiro was very calm. If Arthur did not develop too fast, he would not let him use this method to show mercy to the enemy. of. This time also gave Nebeiro a vivid moment. As long as he was found to feel threatened by the person, even if he was weak, he would be mercilessly destroyed. At first, Arthur arrived without taking it seriously. At this point. "You said that Lolita''s girl wouldn''t really fall, I really like this girl," Greg said suddenly. Nebeiro couldn''t help shaking his head. I''m afraid this kid hasn''t got rid of the woman in his life. "Not necessarily, Arthur is not a good man, but it''s actually very simple to deal with a woman like Lolita. After getting her body, she talks about her relationship slowly. , When you enter her, her proud and hard shell becomes worthless. " Greg stared at Nebeiro swiftly and patted his thigh suddenly, "Yeah, when did Lao Zi have talked about feelings with women, ya, I am a fan of the authorities, let''s say, who have you been to? Have experience! " Greg''s topic suddenly turned and said. Nebeiro smiled ... "Do you really want to know?" At first glance at Nebeiro''s look, he knew that there was a threat. Greg shrugged. "If you don''t say it, you won''t say it, yes, it''s exciting to try it together." Nebe coughed a few times, "It will be useful in the future to have a good relationship with Fitley and them." "Fuck, those **** eyes are all over the head, it''s really hot." "Oh, these people still have two hits. In fact, being proud is a good thing, so that you can take advantage of it. The strength of the three empires is really arrogant, but they are ten thousand miles away in terms of conspiracy." "That''s right, I have to trouble them for a big civil disturbance." Dolan City is still step by step. Bran has reported that the business groups of the three empires are all active, and they are several times beyond the original plan. Of course, these business groups have real business groups and other purposes. Already. Meng Jia did not have anything to be afraid of, but the guard near the miracles must be strengthened to prevent someone from destroying the miracles. Every day, many people worship miracles and feel the vitality of the tree of life, which allows the orcs to relax mentally and physically. Of course, the tree of life does not have such a huge effect, and it is largely a psychological suggestion. The better the suggestion effect, this will make some people who have a little pain suddenly improve, and those with minor illnesses will recover, and these little things will spread more and more mysterious. Zou Liang is very understandable. Some injuries are caused by depression in the heart. Faith can indeed relax people and strengthen their will. The situation of constant psychological suggestion will also strengthen their own resistance. At this time, miracles can often be created, not to mention The art of life does have a certain effect, so the suggestion is stronger. Of course, Zou Liang will not stop this "rumor", but will strengthen it. Of course, the effect can be directly attributed to the devotion to God. At this step, Zou Liang finally understood how good the **** stick is. When it is done, it means that you are religious and God has saved you. Failure means that you are not religious enough, or that you have committed sin before, but now you are atonement ... The language is really rich. But it also has the advantage of enhancing the cohesion of Dolan City, and there is no problem in the implementation of the decree. The city construction is also very fast, and the business groups of Mengjia and other empires are already on the move. Of course, due to the opening up, the power of the Samanka shaman has also been strengthened, and the defensive capabilities of God''s Grace Province have been strengthened. Don''t live in the mouths of others, don''t live in the eyes of others, but hold destiny in your own hands. "Brother, according to my investigation, several of the grain merchants we have contacted have been controlled, even if they are potentially possible, they have been controlled. They are very fierce!" Zou Liang is growing up and Ai Weier is growing up. Wu Mei is not the little girl she used to be. She has grown up and can stand on her own. She also has a more elegant temperament and more control. This is no wonder. The huge economic lifeline lies in the hands of this weak girl. "Can you shake it?" "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three big families have offered a price. For them, they only make a little less. It is impossible to offend the three big families. I tried to contact a few of the other provinces, but they were useless, as long as we Whenever there is a vision, the other person will kill him. " Avril is really worried. Obviously, this is no longer a question of money. The other party is oppressing them with power and capital. This is the hot point of the old forces. Their relationship and their connections will be at their best at this moment, and any new force must face such challenges to rise. Zou Liang smiled, "You don''t have to worry about this, the problem will be solved, and it will be in the near future." "Brother, how much money will be spent." Avril knows that this cost must be very large. Although recent investments in various areas plus urban construction are not stretched, it is still difficult to mobilize huge funds for a while, but now I ca n¡¯t manage that much. Well, even if you want to lose, you can''t do it. Zou Liang shook his head with a smile and said, "Without money, you can contact the King of the Earth, and these grains come in batches. I will do it myself." Avril is dubious. Is there such a good thing in this world? Chapter 543： Lolita Heart Seeing Ai Weier''s doubts, Zou Liang smiled ... "Don''t think about it, no matter what dangerous things I do, I won''t betray the benefits of Dolan City. Rest assured, when Wu Mei grew up, she was worried. Get me up. " "Brother!" Ai Weier couldn''t help but shouted. In fact, the two were similar in age, but as time went on, everyone didn''t consciously rely on Zou Liang. He really had to be more mature. "This matter is still in a state of confidentiality. During this time, you have to be busy. You may wish to set the price higher. It is wrong, the higher the better." Zou Liang said. Avril soon understood and smiled, "Good or bad." Zou Liang laughed. How could he be polite, since someone shot at him. It is necessary to let the three big families lose money. The resolution of the Presbyterian Church may be a good thing for Meng Jia and Dolan City, but it is definitely not true for Ji Na. The number of people to pay attention to in the apostle ranks has suddenly increased, and the matter has become more complicated. To the point, but there is no previous experience in this area, all kinds of complicated things need Gina to coordinate. Security is obviously the biggest issue. After finally managing a bunch of things, looked up, but found that a pair of big eyes were staring at her with great interest. It is definitely relevant to be able to come in "silently and silently", but it is not what Gina thinks. "What are you doing here?" Gina said. "Dear cousin, I haven''t seen you for so long. Is this your attitude? We should hug one warmly." Lolita said charmingly, "Cousin, your busy work is really attractive. Well, the skin care is also good. It seems that the work of the apostles did not make you aging prematurely." Gina was almost stunned. "The point is, what are you doing here?" "My dear, cousin, you are too cold, I will sue my uncle, you bully me!" Gina is two big heads, two major branches of the Jackman family. At first, Jackman was naturally a member of the Holy See, but after so many years of war subsided, the Holy See declined. The Jackman family also divided into two factions in order to recommend prosperity. It is Lolita''s family, enjoying the riches and riches of the Jackman family, and the other is the family where Gina is, holding on to the power of the apostles. I have to say that with the decline of the Holy See, especially the decline of the apostles, The Gina family has been fading out of the power center for some time, but after all, it is a blood relationship. Gina and Lolita knew each other when they were young, but the relationship can only be considered ordinary, they are active, Lolita is full of Emperor Noble Fan, and Gina was very wild when he was young, more like a boy, gathered together It is necessary to stir up. Fortunately, apart from the annual family meeting, the two have little chance to meet. Lolita follows the standard aristocratic road, which everyone admires, and Gina is a completely different road. Few people know that she is also a member of the Jackman family. Both sisters have jealous long beautiful legs, Gina is a little wild, Lolita is more gorgeous. "Come less of this set, say something." Gina looked at her cousin at all. The life of the two is very different. Gina is very fulfilling and realistic, while Lolita''s life is aristocratic luxury. . Lolita is not angry, it seems that the two have become accustomed to quarreling, and it is not a day or two that it is not pleasing to each other. Of course, as the two heirs of the Jackman family''s internal and external family, the competition is probably the main one. "I''m here to find Arthur." "Then you''re in the wrong place, the city''s mansion is not here," Ji Na said. "Oh, cousin, of course I know where the city capital is. I mean, I''m going to surrender Arthur Hebrew, what do you think?" Lolita said confidently. Gina''s hand shook slightly. "This is not the capital of the emperor. Don''t bring the fun and play that is popular among your nobles here." Gina frowned and said. "Hee hee, cousin, I have no intention of having fun with anyone. I am serious. After my long inspection, Arthur is very suitable for me and also very suitable for our family." Lolita said. Gina looked at Lolita, discerning the truthfulness of her cousin, and Lolita couldn''t mind looking at her. "Don''t you ... see Greg, and the Nicholas are pretty good." A rich smile appeared on Lolita''s face, "Greg is a little smart, but he doesn''t care about smarts, it''s not that I fancy him, it''s that he''s chasing me, and it''s fine for me to control him. , Our Jackman family will not marry the Nicholas family. " First of all, Greg is not the first heir. Of course, this is still the second. The point is that if the Jackman family and the Nicholas family are married, the benefits will not be too much, but they will be easily annexed by the Nicholas family. Lolita knows her position very well. As a family heir, her marriage should take into account all aspects, so to the extent possible, she should find one she likes. "You need to know that Arthur already has Emma and Orillia around, I think Master Bixiu is not easy to handle." Ji Na said. "Orimya, right, how do Bismarcks who are not fun are my opponents? Of course, the difficulty is a bit, so I came to see my cousin. Ah, for my family, my cousin should help me too. Lolita blinked. Ji Na put down the information in her hand and saw that Lolita was well prepared, and she really didn''t intend to play around. "Arthur, it''s very affectionate. If you want to use beauty, it''s better to forget it." "I really don''t believe this." Lolita is very confident in herself, and this confidence is not conceited. She does have this capital, and she can turn the Greg fan''s spirit upside down. She is a girl who does not get any benefit. It''s quite awesome. The two sisters are half a catty. Gina was a little verbal, and she knew very well that Arthur was not a jerk, although she had a certain bottom line. Lolita suddenly looked at Gina up and down, "Dear cousin, if you push and hold back like this, you won''t like him too. I don''t mind sharing with you. Our sisters join forces and there is no other person." Gina''s teeth were itchy, wouldn''t it have blossomed if heard by that satyr. "Your imagination is so rich, I''m not interested in him, and I don''t want to be bound by marriage." "Oh, let me just say, how can a cousin who is free like wind let a man hold back, but I support you, but cousin, I am pitiful, I must marry someone and want to marry someone I like It ¡¯s not wrong. My competitors are strong. Emma is kind and righteous. She is also Arthur ¡¯s first woman. Orimya also has a lingering story. I ¡¯m very late now, so you have to help me. Cousin Xiao ~~ "Lolita began to be coquettish, especially the coquettish crap, but even a girl would not dislike such a beautiful girl. Gina really has no reason to refuse. From all angles, she should agree. "what''s your plan?" "Of course, but the premise is to separate him from his beauties, so that I can show my charm, which will require my cousin to help." Gina had a headache. "I have nothing to do." "Cousin, you must have as long as you really want to help me." Gina is typical of eating soft but not hard. I am afraid that Lolita came to have obtained the permission of the family. It is a good thing to marry Arthur from the family perspective. As Arthur continues to grow and grow the family. I have to say that Lolita''s positive attitude makes Jina a little bit appetizing. "Could you be a little girl''s hostage so cheap for him!" Gina was a little upset, and she couldn''t see anyone proud. "Good watch, of course I will pay attention when I am with him, but now it is no longer possible to hold back. Aunt Bixiu''s temper is acquiescent. Everyone''s eyes are bright. Wait for Aunt Bixiu to react and strongly support With regard to Arthur and Orlya, we really have no chance. "Regardless of whether Master Bixiu agrees or not, things about Arthur and Oromia are fixed, and this person never considers this." "Oh, that''s a major and a minor, frankly, cousin, I admire you very much, take pleasure in adventures, dare to face this strange world, I don''t have that courage, I think of a future without direction, I will Fear, he is the only opportunity in my life that I can win for myself. " Speaking of this, Lolita is frank enough, which also shows that she is serious this time. Ji Na sighed. In fact, she could understand that the noble children of the emperor enjoyed everything on the surface, but in fact they lost the most precious thing, MM freedom. Some wise people realized from an early age that they might think they were stupid. If she can control her destiny, Lolita belongs to the former, so she is very smart, sees clearly, and has to say that she is very visionary and brave. Indeed, the pedigree of the Jackman family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I support you! "Longjiu Gina highlighted four words, but this promise made Lolita smile. She knew her cousin''s personality, and at this moment she really agreed. Thank you. Although I like to fight with you and be more honest with you, I always treat you as my sister. "Lolita said holding Gina''s hand, she could feel that Gina''s hand was a bit rough, which was the price of choice. Gina nodded," I know. " The blood is thicker than the water, and the fight returns, but it is because of paying attention to each other. Looking at the excited Lolita, Gina had an indescribable taste. Gina is going to borrow Orimya. Of course, Orimiya is very happy. She is very powerful now, but there is no use for it. Others are busy. This makes Orimya feel very different and love Most of Ma appeared in the form of Snow Maiden. Snow Maiden didn''t have a common language with anyone, and Oriya was thinking about something to do. Ji Na offered to give her a chance to play. Orimya immediately asked for it. Of course, Zou Liang would not oppose it. Entering Jin Yao ¡¯s Orimya was eager to try. It never stopped, and it was not an issue to test in Tongtianjing all day. It was too far from reality. Zou Liang knew that Oridia wanted to do something, and she was very grateful. Chapter 544： Crisis is coming In recent days, Zou Liang has been so busy that many things have to be decided by his owner. Zou Liang can understand why the emperor had to raise adulterers so much that he really had a lot of time to enjoy life. Of course, Zou Shen stick, who will enjoy himself, has been busy for so long and has so much emotion. The knock on the door rang, and Zou Liang looked up to see Bran, "You are just here. These procedural things don''t need to be brought to me. Tell Randy and Kurt to take full control. You just need to keep a file in the office. You can also look at it. If you have any questions, you should come to me. " Bran smiled bitterly. "Sir, you are really lazy, we have a lot of work." Zou Shen stick blushed, "What is lazy, I''m busy, a lot of big things!" The relationship is close, and Bran occasionally has the courage to joke. "That''s, that''s, humiliating words, I''ll send someone in a while, the city hall is not enough now, we need to recruit talents." "Yes, yes, find someone who knows the outside empire well and can reuse it. The city hall has to set up an external department. You can talk to Avril and Gina." "Yes, I have tried it. Miss Gina is also short of staff. This corner is not easy to dig." The scale of Dolan City is getting larger and larger. It used to be too many people and struggled for power. Now it is understaffed, especially the talents who can solve the problem. There are so many people inside. Everyone borrows it and robs it. "I don''t care about this, I just look at the results!" Zou Shen stick made the storekeeper very easily. Bran immediately became a bitter gourd, and the master of the city had a good hand. On the one hand, it really can be used, but the bad part is too difficult. There are too many problems. It is very troublesome to solve. Why is the master of the city? They all understand it, and it''s not easy to get confused. In fact, Bran and others are really solving the problem, otherwise they won''t have to worry about it. "My lord, I have a responsibility to visit, I''m afraid you have to personally receive it." "Oh, who''s here and want me to go?" "Miss Lolita of the Jackman family, said to be friends with you, sir, this is an opportunity." Bran said eagerly that the food issue is imminent, and now it is time to wait for the outbreak, but the problem remains unsolved. Although Bran bought some urgently at a high price through various relationships, but the symptoms are not the cause, but if we can The representative of the Jackman family solved the problem. Lolita? Zou Liang froze. Of course, this beauty Zou Liang, who has the same beautiful legs as Ji Na, has a deep memory, but she did not expect that she actually came to Dolan City. Zou Liang did not think that the big problem of this family decision was that Lolita was able to What to change, but it is always a hope, Zou Liang also wants to try it. With more hands to prepare, Zou Liang never felt that it was bad to have more parties. "Okay, I see. Let her come over." Bran didn''t move, and coughed a few times ... "Master, I think, you should take the initiative to deal with the beauty, and give her face so that we can talk about some key issues!" "Bran, how do I listen to this!" "Master, you know, as a man, I think it would be better to let it go by mistake, not to mention the other party has a rich dowry, you ... just sacrifice the meat ..." Before the master of the city became mad, Bran fled. Fenghua Xueyuelou, this is the place where Dolan City entertains VIPs. The name is Zou Shen. It must have a spirit of entertainment when it is time to entertain. It is also the best restaurant in Dolan City. It was opened by Ai Weier without him. By the time Zou Liang arrived, Lolita had arrived. When **** blended with liveliness, this is indeed one of the seven weapons of a woman, and Lolita did a careful dressing up. For a while. Lolita showed a sweet smile. She did prepare carefully today. Based on her knowledge of Arthur, he would not like the overly gorgeous pretentious dress, but he would never exclude gorgeousness. A powerful man cannot exclude it. The key is not kitsch. Leopard girls are most likely to highlight the fair white legs. Lolita added a pair of thin silver chains. The silver is elegant but not too flamboyant. The long hair is tied into a refined ponytail, exposing a slender neck, simple. The Chinese are more elegant and kind. She believes that this is definitely Arthur''s style. Undoubtedly, Lolita is almost all in the middle, Emma cannot be regarded as a real aristocracy, and there is actually a gap in beauty. The two people accidentally hit each other by fate. To put it more appropriately, it is probably the legendary "enemy". , Oridia can be full of aristocratic temperament, but the bones Riolia is a kind little girl, she will not deliberately dress up or create anything, pure can make Zou Liang such a **** stick a little do not know what to do To start, or you must find a suitable natural time. In fact, in the past two days, Zou Shencang hovered in his mind to create such an opportunity to eat Orillia, but he never found the perfect solution. Oridia is a little princess who needs to be cared for. Zou Liang devoted a lot. Speaking of, contact with Lolita can be considered as a truly equal contact between men and women. It has a taste of adulthood, although Lolita is not very young, but she has a more mature mind than Oromia. Among all the people Zou Liang knows, Orimya''s character is really special, so special, that made Zou Liang sound a song from the previous life, "I don''t want to grow up." Although Zou Liang was not very deliberate, as the city owner, he still sorted it out a bit, at least to be clean and fresh. "Beauty is here, it is brilliant, welcome and welcome." Zou Liang did not Concealing this beautiful appreciation, beauty is a blessing. It is literary to make the world a better place. "Arthur, why do I listen to it?" Lolita laughed ... A good opening is half done, at least Arthur''s name is casual, which is a good phenomenon. "Where and where are the parents of clothing and food, Dolan City is awaiting revival, welcome the gods from all walks of life, aren''t you here just for traveling?" Zou Liang said with a smile, casually, for the familiar person, I don''t want to go to the city owner''s set, business and private affairs have never been separated. "Is it a waste? I don''t think so. Countless people crowd their heads and want to send you money, but you are not interested." Lolita has done enough lessons this time, and she has a killer ready. Of course, she chose Arthur as her goal, but it was only a choice. Whether to make a final decision was also a consideration. The previous judgment was observation. This time, she wanted to get in close contact. After all, there are many people who have no appearance. Bringing enough benefits, and she is also convinced that she is the object of many men''s dreams, of course, she is also eligible for inspection, but this is not deliberate, let it go. The cousins ??of Lolita and Gina are exactly the same. Once they have determined their wishes, they will use all possible means to achieve them, and they attach great importance to the process. Gina''s goal is to realize her ideal and enjoy the process of achieving it. To this end, she would rather keep a distance from Zou Liang, and several times they almost got out of hand. Lolita, in the absence of choice, gives full play to her choice. The chat between the two was casual and natural. After all, Lolita was not a pure businessman. As a landlord, of course, Zou Liang described Lolita to Dolan City ... the situation in the three towns, and the prospects. This prospect is not Relying on miracles, it is precisely to use the miracles and open privileges to make Dolan City a true miracle city. Originally, Zou Liang did not want to "exaggerate" ... but Lolita is indeed a lot of chat objects, and unknowingly, she said a lot, and these are indeed Zou Liang''s real plan for Dolan City. Chatting with a smart and beautiful girl is a very happy thing. Zou Liang is not exempt from this. Of course, Zou Liang is not going to show off anything. It is not easy to find someone who can understand his overall outlook. Gina is counted as one, but her ambition is on the other hand. Others Avril is counted as one, but Avril ¡¯s characteristics are really not in the big picture. This is also due to her origins and standing high. It makes sense. . Lolita is the best. When she talks about a direction, she can express a corresponding point of view, much like Zou Liang. The two talked quickly and the time passed quickly. I had planned to take Lolita for a walk, it was too late. "Arthur, I don''t think you''re building a city." "Oh?" "It feels like you are building a King City, King Arthur, huh, it sounds smooth." Lolita blinked. Of course, Liang can only be a joke. Meng Jia has only the pope, but no king. The chat between the two did not involve the upcoming food crisis, but from this inquiry, Zou Liang felt that Lolita should know and should have a certain degree of decision-making power. Of course, the two were just a general encounter. In fact, even a close friend has no personal choice on such a big issue involving the family, but Zou Liang is so hopeful that he can maintain a relatively friendly relationship with the Jackman family. The two were very happy to chat, Lolita proposed to appreciate the wild scenery, although very clueless, but Zou Liang agreed quickly. Lolita left gracefully and did not give Zou Liang a chance to show her grace. Looking at the figure of Lolita disappearing on the carriage, Zou Liang suddenly felt that this girl was also very difficult. The whole chat process, in fact, Think about the rhythm. At least what everyone knows Lolita wants to know. She should have left a good impression on her. As a collaborator, Zou Liang will not harm others, and the development of Dolan City can benefit together. In the evening, both Kurt and Randy arrived, and Bran was also there. The significance of this general chat is very important. Kurt and Randy are currently worried, and it can be said that it is no exaggeration to worry, the food reserves in the town are now Quick consumption, with the flow of people, will be more horrible, but now the follow-up food has not been settled. "Brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Is there something to do with Lolita?" Kurt was really anxious. Zou Liang did not tell them the exact solution, only that there might be a solution. Kurt and Randy are also using their own strengths, even from the relationship of Jerusalem, but this method has too little effect. And the speed of mobilization is also slow. If it was a small town in the past, it is enough, but now with the rapid development of the city, it is indeed beyond their ability. Of course, if Dolan City chooses to attach to whom, perhaps this problem will be solved a little bit more, but it is clear that Dolan City will not attach to anyone, let alone give fate to others. "Boss, don''t sell offenses. You can''t get on. You''re afraid that your sister-in-law is jealous. I''m not afraid. I can''t do it!" Randy said eagerly that his autumn breeze was waiting to be fed, and he didn''t care what kind of face, and let him be a cowboy to solve the food problem. "Randy, don''t mess up." Kurt said, this guy is still so unrealistic at this time, the key is that Kurt did not take this as a joke, Randy can really do it. "Maybe she likes folk flavors," Randy said. ( Chapter 545： Hold steady Bran and Kurt both grinned bitterly. The guy''s narcissism increased day by day, but the show was always cruel. "Today is only a preliminary exchange. It does not involve the main issues, but I can be sure that she knows the family plan. This time, I am afraid it is a deeper purpose. Zou Liang laughed, and letting Kurt and Randy figure out a way to solve the problem is actually the best opportunity to exercise their ability to manage the town. No matter if it can be solved, they can learn a lot. Failure is the way to mature men. Success can never be. "Master, do you mean that Lolita''s trip may bring a certain opportunity, and the Jackman family may seek another way of cooperation with us?" After all, Bran is an old ¨¡n giant cunning, soon from The conclusion is analyzed in Zou Liang''s words. "It''s just a possibility, or it might be that she wants to estimate the value of our Dolan City for the family, and it will be divided in the future." Bran shook his head. "Sir, if it is for this purpose, it will not be her. The successor of the Jackman family may be excellent, but it is definitely not suitable for this job. A representative of a family must come here to seek another This cooperation method, if we can give the Jackman family a greater sweetness, they may be willing to cooperate with us. After all, although such cooperation can be profitable, it will also increase the Nicholas and Ficklow families'' food. Invasion, I don''t think the Jackman family will be willing to watch them step by step to nibble at their own territory! " Bran''s eyes are burning. Although Dolan is very remote, various business groups have really trained Bran''s vision. This person is very capable. His analysis is actually the same as Zou Liang''s. As a family, the most important thing is to stick to your own field, your own place, that is the lifeline of the family. Just like the Nicholas family is in charge of the underground world and all kinds of businesses that cannot be put on the table, the Ficklow family is a speculative family. They can be seen in rich places. The Jackman family worked hard in the past. Gained another lifeblood of the empire, that is, food. Although it doesn''t say how much money is made, it is at least crucial. It also shows that the Jackman family was indeed a close friend of the Holy See. The dark channel of the Nicholas family, the huge funding and network of the Ficklow family, and the Jackman family''s dominance in this field only constituted the grand plan to surround Dolan City. The city swallowed it without leaving any bones. But for the Jackman family, it is good to share Dolan City. Everyone can see that this is a behemoth that is no less than the imperial capital in the future, but the question is whether the Jackman family can guarantee that in the future struggle. Was it annexed by Nicholas and Ficklow? You need to know that these two families are really fierce. It is not a joke to be able to rank among the top five families. It is really strong. Jackman is still a little behind. On the other hand, the Jackman family is really worried. Gula and Ficklow intervened, asking God to be easy and difficult. Do n¡¯t worry about it. Although the Jackman family is very good, their love in the Holy See has been used up, and the actual influence on the political power today is only the Gina family, which is far from enough. Usually in the veteran''s meeting is very beautiful, essentially the distance from the five major families. The characteristics of the five major families are that not only the family strength is consolidated, but also the political penetration of the empire. For example, the Sanchez family, and even the m¨¦ng tower Aris family have pro-civil official positions, not to mention that they are also the patron saints of the empire. The patriarch of the Jackman family can''t want to go further. The three generations of nobles can pass on so many generations, which is quite difficult. The family can''t do anything to see the immediate benefits. But the problem is that offending Nicholas and Ficklow must pay a price. Unless more benefits are obtained, the Jackman family would rather lose a bit and make a profit. After all, the situation is uncontrollable, and the helpless concession must also be conceded. . It''s time to see Doran City, or whether Arthur is worth the anti-Jackman family adventure. The decision is in the hands of Lolita. Not to mention, Zou Liang''s thinking became clearer after so much thought. "Bran, you are very reasonable in saying so. You have grasped the essence of family development, and there are only a few traditional benefits. Some people want to grow, so To grab from others, I am afraid that the Nicholas family wanted to have two birds with one stone this time. I wonder who came up with such a wonderful attention. " "Boss, you are still laughing. They are stabbing your site. *, We are desperately trying to keep the city up to now. They even tried to fish it with their wrists. It was too dark and cruel." Randy exasperated. Bran is very calm, probably he has seen more. Although he has not seen the rise and fall of the big family, Dolan City has seen more of this rise and fall, after all, it is three times as old as Randy and Kote. "Randy, you must learn from Bran. As a decision maker, you must be calm and not rush. Even if Lolita has this meaning, we cannot be confident. Negotiations must be completed first." "Boss, I know this, but I even know that people are not in a hurry. We are in a hurry. The current food will not last long, and there is still an unpredictable flow of people. The most important thing is that if this problem breaks out, it will Used by them, the Nicholas family is best at y¨©n schemes, I''m afraid we can''t cover it up. Once the problem breaks out, it will be out of control. Randy burst out. Zou Liang and Kurt looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing, "Yo, third brother, you are terrible. Now you think so far, yes, yes!" Zou Liang is not ridiculous, it is really good, as Randy said, there will definitely be people spreading this true "rumor" around. "Let''s not talk about the Jackman family first. If it doesn''t work out, what else can you do? In other words, how long can you last?" Zou Liang asked, the three did not know what Zou Liang wanted to do, and Jackman had become the last straw to solve the problem. "In the case of Dolan City, I got some from the surrounding cities, but not many. Although they can be oppressed in the name of the Red High Priest, they can delay in various ways and even create problems. Considering that the adult has just assumed office The Grand Prix in Red is not suitable for issuing a death order. A small number of cities have come and can be maintained for a week. " Bran said that after all, the order of the Red High Priest could not be complied with in the surrounding cities, but it was indeed delayed or less transported, and it took time to assemble. Nicholas'' influence is already exerting. Zou Liang always felt that something was wrong, and suddenly his face changed slightly, how could he forget the person who should pay attention to it most! "Bran, I''m afraid you don''t have to look forward to that week. It has nothing to do with the three big families. I''m afraid there is action on Sanchez''s side." How can a ruling officer be half-walled? If he acts as a stalk, even if the temple is willing to help, he will be restrained. Whose growth is most threatening to him, and whose interests will be affected? It''s not Nicholas, it''s not Ficklow, it''s the Sanchez family, and more precisely it''s Nebeiro Sanchez! The knight shot, fiercely and accurately, this is to make him falter! Na Liang didn''t even need to guess. It might be his dominance, and he didn''t even participate in the distribution of benefits. Only Nebeiro could do this kind of harm to others, and he had to say that it was severe to a certain degree, and even after the incident, the Pope could not say anything, because the Sanchez family did not benefit from it. But the reality is that the downfall of the opponent is his victory. Zou Liang''s recent prestige has greatly affected Nebeiro''s development in the Holy See. Randy and Kurt are also sinking in their hearts. The encirclement of the four major families, the situation in Dolan City is more serious than they thought. Even assistance from Jerusalem may have problems! The good and the bad, the bad spirits, as they expected, no matter whether the surrounding cities have already said that the good assistance or Shenyao has encountered problems, even if the shaman and the red priest take care of it, They are afraid to disobey, but they can disobey and delay time. And time is undoubtedly the most precious now. Snow Wolf Town is already very wild. In fact, the process of receiving Snow Wolf Town has not been so smooth. The wolf and the wild are still fighting numerous times, although Ioria has abandoned this area. This means that the barbaric is wild, but when they find that the wolves are more fierce than they are, they have to give up. The wolf tribe is beyond imagination for Snow Wolf Town. Any provocation of the SLR, the wolf tribe will give the fiercest counterattack. The strength of the wolf tribe is not strong, but the wolf tribe is really not afraid of death. It is really fierce. They not only Cruel to the enemy, terrible is more cruel to yourself, and compared to flat, wild is at most a very horizontal level, not less afraid of death. Lolita did not bring her followers, so she was assured that Zou Liang was just like, and she just admired the unique scenery of Snow Wolf Town along the way. "I don''t see how high you are in the minds of the Wolf." Lolita laughed. "Hehe, this is the new home of the Wolf family. In fact, Dolan City is very good. It has two kinds of scenery, the vast grassland, and the city''s prosperity. This feeling can''t be found elsewhere." Zou Liang opened his arms and enjoyed the wind in the grassland. This is completely different from the previous battle in the wild. The wolf clan encountered along the way maintained the highest etiquette to Arthur, and many wolfs worshipped along the way. In the wolf''s heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Arthur is not only the city''s owner, but he doesn''t care about the great red priest. He is the benefactor of the wolf and their protector. After being oppressed for so long, the wolf took this This kind of gratefulness poured into Zou Liang''s body. Of course, the surrender of the five wolf kings also adds to the feeling of the wolf clan from another level. Sirius has a very special status as the owner of the wolf clan. The performance of the wolf also greatly affects the wolf''s thoughts. In their eyes Zou Liang is really no longer an orc. Probably this is another manifestation of God. On this way, Lolita was deeply touched. Suddenly, she found a problem. If someone wants to move Dolan City, I am afraid I have overlooked a very serious aspect, that is, MM! Even if something really goes wrong, do people here really mess up? During her visit to Dolan City, Lolita carefully investigated the situation in Dolan City and the surrounding three towns. In addition to the information obtained from her cousin, Dolan City was really a very different place. It is full of vitality, and Arthur really enjoys the power of a king in this place. @¡£ Chapter 546： The Lion Reappears Of course, this is also obtained through his efforts to discuss, rather than relying on the name of the city lord and red priest. The two rode on a horse and talked while walking. This scenery is definitely a novel experience for Lolita, but a person who has been used to being rich and wealthy probably won''t like it. However, Lolita''s nature along the way is higher than Zou Liang, and she also runs wildly from time to time, and she often sounds a bell-like smile. I have to say that Leopard beauty is very grassland. For Leopard girls, Zou Liangxin always has a kind of Throbbing. Zou Shencun''s heart is still very active. I can''t help but think of Bran''s proposal. "Arthur, Dolan City is developing so well now, don''t you worry?" Lolita said suddenly. Zou Liang smiled, "What are you worried about?" "Oh, you are not a clan force. The development of Dolan City has already touched the interests of many people." Lolita said that the two walked on horses, and they could see that Lolita started to get into the subject, and indeed there is no need to worry about people talking in this place. "Oh, what should we do?" Zou Liang said calmly, still seeming to appreciate the scenery. The two walked along, and have gradually left the heart of Snow Wolf Town, and the population has gradually become scarce. In the forward direction, it is a wild direction. The border between Snow Wolf Town and Wild Barren is a more dangerous no-man''s land. Wolf The clan also used this area as a buffer zone for the savages. "Oh, I don''t care about your tone. Although there is the support of the pope, but to be honest, the pope cannot control the power of the family. In fact, the empire is not in the hands of the Holy See, nor in the hands of the governors, but in the power of the family." Said Lolita. "Oh? The five big families are indeed the pillars of the empire. I know it." Zou Liang said nothing. If you are lucky today, you can know Lolita''s true intentions. Collaborating with the Jackman family is undoubtedly the best in Dolan City in the long run. Not only at present, but also in the future when facing attacks, the issue of food and grass is even more important. Small, but with the growth of Dolan City, the enemy is attacking here, it certainly is not the previous scale, that is not the only way to survive. When there are many people, it is more terrible than locusts. Lolita''s eyes are pulsing, and Gina''s position is upright. Many times Gina did not disclose. If Lolita really had something to do with Arthur and thus solved the situation of Dolan City, it would be a good thing . It ¡¯s just that the Jackman family is n¡¯t doing good deeds, they certainly demand a lot, and Arthur is not a good person at compromise, it is difficult to do. Although Gina did not disclose it, Lolita did not believe that Arthur was not aware of it. At this stage, they should already know that the forages could not be purchased, or that the prices were very expensive. The combination of power and wealth is the most terrifying weapon, which is more terrifying than diamond. Instead, I felt a bit funny about Zou Liang''s silly Lolita, "In fact, I thought you would be busy today, at least not in such a good mood." Lolita said that she was seductive on horseback after learning equestrianism. Among the girls who know so brightly, Lolita knows how to make the most of her beauty, and the more you get closer, the more you can find this omnipresent charm. No wonder he can seduce Greg so crazy. This also makes Zou Liang think of another woman, Fiarato, the Pope ¡¯s pet concubine, and has to say that it is also a place where men feel the beauty at all times. Such a woman has a fixed saying in previous lives, " "Heavenly stunner", of course, can also be said to be "beauty." It is men who prefer moths to fight fire. "Our bear clan is naturally optimistic, so I feel good most of the time. Besides, how can I be unhappy when traveling with beautiful women?" Zou Liang said with a smile. Lolita didn''t expect Zou Liang''s patience to be so full. She said that this was on, and she didn''t mean to let it go. The key was her confidence. Does he know the solution to the problem? Impossible, a little grain is not enough to cope with the explosive development of Dolan City. When a crisis breaks out, it can be overwhelmed, and it is really going to be late, and it is too late to solve it. The three major families are not interested in the life and death of the orcs in the city, but the city itself is important. What they want is a place where Mengjia is no shortage of people, and as long as Arthur admits defeat, the long-stocked grain will arrive in a very short time. This time, it is a big deal, and people will forget the incompetence. Arthur instead turned to the three major families. Food and clothing parents are parents. I have to say that Lolita is a little disappointed. The bluffing man only has a fake shell. At this time, even if it is difficult, he must find a way to solve it, and Arthur is too confident. Lolita also lost the meaning of speaking for a while. Arthur was excellent, strong, and very lucky, but all this caused excessive conceit, which was no different from Greg. Of course, Zou Liang didn''t know how much his thoughts had changed at this moment. He pointed to the front, "Senlan Lake in front, the scenery is quite beautiful. Would you like to see it?" Lolita is a bit interested, maybe It was too high expectations for Arthur, and he became miserable. At least at this moment, her mood was a little down, but she nodded. Senlan Lake is not very large, but at this time, it is very quiet and beautiful, with lush surroundings, and unknown waterbirds passing by the water. It didn''t take long for them to rush to the horse, "Just rest here for a while." Lolita said that the scenery is beautiful, but it does not make Lolita''s mood much better. Zou Liang smiled, "I will be here to solve my stomach problems. "Here?" "Yes, I did n¡¯t bring any food. Now the food is scarce, and the Emperor is not short of anything. I have to eat something special here. You wait, I am going to prepare." Zou Liang laughed, tied the horse, and left. Lolita looked at Zou Liang''s figure and sighed softly. Is it that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment? Or is she asking too much? I have to say, it''s really calm, the smell of earth, and the lake rippled with the breeze. Here is a dangerous wild, but charming wild. It''s really special, Lolita braced her chin, just waiting quietly by the lake, she couldn''t help looking at it. The sound of footsteps behind him sounded, Lolita thought it was Arthur''s return, and didn''t care until the voice sounded, "Beauty, is it a bit lonely to enjoy such a scene alone?" The voice was ridiculous with ruggedness, and certainly had enough confidence. What he was talking about was a young man with a very aggressive look. At the age of twenty-seven, he had blond hair, and his eyes were full of aggressiveness. "I''d like to know how beautiful you are when you run on the grassland." The Rhine handsome guy closed his eyes slightly, and seemed to be imagining the scenery. Of course, I don''t know if Lolita was wearing clothes. Luo Zaita''s face was very calm. The other party was wearing a special dress. He opened his mind to reveal solid muscles and was very rough. It should be a wild animal. "It''s a pity you didn''t have a chance to see it." Lolita lacks interest. She might tease each other if it is in the capital, but here, today''s state of mind, it is best not to mess with her. The Rhein orc didn''t care, and his smile showed his white teeth. "I''m a good guide. Is there no place I don''t know if it''s wild? If you are interested ..." "I''m not interested, where is it going to be cool!" Lolita waved. "Wait here, it looks like you are not from Dolan City, let me guess." The Rhine people''s eyes were very aggressive, Lolita was alert, and the wild was not a safe place. "You are from the imperial capital, haha, it''s really good. I heard that the beautiful capital of Mengjia Emperor is like a cloud, but I still have a little disbelief, now I am longing for it." The Rhine people were not murderous at all, and they ignored Lolita''s alert. "Who are you?" Lolita also saw in the silly that the wild orc in front of her was unusual, and her targeted momentum turned into the sea like a mud cow, which did not affect the other party at all. "Ioria, haha, a wild man longing for the life of God." Ioria laughed, but he said that God had lived, but not to move to the capital, but to occupy the capital and become his own world. Suddenly Lolita was shocked, Ioria, the lion Ioria, one of the top masters in the mainland, and his **** was also quite famous. "It''s easy to go to the imperial capital. Seeing you is quite strong, you can take charge of me, and I can take you to the imperial capital." Lolita laughed, looked up and down Ioria, and made a look of interest. "Little beauty, you can play very well, but unfortunately your heart beats faster, huh, huh." Ioria said. Lolita was startled, her expression frozen, and took a deep breath. "What do you want!" "Hehe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t be nervous, I have no other problems, I just can''t move when I see a beautiful woman, follow me obediently." Lolita stepped back two steps and looked at the random lion with a look of caution, "Do you know who I am, so brave!" Ioria smiled, "Oh, I have nothing but courage, even if you are an imperial princess. I''m lucky today. I wanted to find an old friend to tell the old one. I didn''t expect to meet you, don''t say it. It ¡¯s been a long time since I ¡¯ve seen beautiful women at your level. Old friends can see them anytime, but beautiful women are rare. Do n¡¯t worry, I never force a woman to be very pitying ... ¡± "I''m forcing me to follow you like this, am I forced?" Lolita was procrastinating. She knew that she couldn''t get rid of Aoria with her skills. What the **** Arthur had done was that she disappeared at a critical time. Ioria shrugged helplessly. "Women are always conquered. Why bother with the words. You don''t want to delay time. It''s just that you can destroy the good things in the wild?" Who would Ioria be afraid of during the victory? Recommending votes, monthly tickets, your support is my greatest motivation. ) Chapter 547： 1 battle "I''m not seeing the benefits. Your cheeks seem to have grown a lot. A loud voice sounded, and Zou Shencun appeared in the sight of the two slowly with two game products. In fact, Lolita was very nervous during the whole process. At this time, almost all speeds started and quickly came to Zou Liang''s side. "Is it the lion?" "Oh, even if I peeled it, I know, Ioria, why are you interested in coming here?" Ioria didn''t have any sense of nervousness, and looked at the two with great interest. "Is this your woman? Your kid is not very good at it. It''s a good idea to find a woman." Zou Liang smiled, "It doesn''t matter to you anyway, it seems that Feng Tuo is not so good, and I haven''t left a memorial for you." "He thought about it, but unfortunately he didn''t have that ability, so I had time to resolve our grievances. You see, I came alone and didn''t abide by the agreement." Ioria laughed even more happily. The two really had the meaning of an old friend, but the words were so tense that Ioria''s march into the wild was to Arthur''s two most shameful things. Although Ioriya did whatever he could, he had his own principles. Simply put, no one believed and could not stand by, and even if he wanted to, he would not do so, but this did not prevent him from finding Arthur alone. If Arthur had any shortcomings, then the agreement would be gone. He made an agreement with Arthur, but not with Dolan City. Of course, on the other hand, the wildness needs to be adjusted at present. The short-term disturbance that can''t start a small unit of war in a short period of time has no meaning to the wolf tribe, and can only make the wolf tribe more crazy. "I heard that you''ve got a great red priest, so it''s very frustrating." Ioria was sitting on a big rock, holding a small grass, and leisurely pulling homely. Zou Liang gave the game to Lolita. "Hold it for me. This is our dinner." I patted Lolita to show her peace of mind, but Lolita was so tight that she couldn''t relax in the face of the fierce lion Ioria. The most important thing is that even if the two people work together, it may not be The opponent did not understand how Arthur could be so confident. Zou Liang came to Aoriya and sat down, "Everyone and each other, the pattern of wildness after this war is also fixed." "If it weren''t for you to intervene, my mood would be better. It isn''t my great achievement that is not my x¨¬ng Ge Arthur Red Sacrifice. What do you say about this?" Aishiya said with a little ridicule, he was also very surprised, did the opponent have any back-end, so calm, still thought that the last battle even saw his real strength. "I always have to pay back when I come out. I said that the last thing we did was clear. When we met, no matter what, I would like to come again. The head of the magic lion can also add a story to the chair." Zou Liang said with a smile. Ioria couldn''t help but smile a little, "Frankly, I''ve seen crazy but I haven''t seen you so crazy, even Feng Tuo didn''t say so much." "Ioria, this world is big." Zou Liang said with deep meaning. "It''s better to hit Japan and see the city of your miracles. Since we met, let''s solve it here. There is also a beautiful woman as a witness. Of course I don''t mind if you go together." Aoriya stood up, moving her body, and Lolita on the side immediately became nervous. As soon as the other party had a change, she would immediately attack, but she was carrying two hares in her hands. "To deal with you, I''ll be enough, Lolita solved this guy, we just fired." Zou Liang waved his hand and motioned Lolita to step back. In fact, this was to let Lolita go first, but Lolita didn''t leave, she was really watching the battle. Of course, Zou Liang understands that the magic lion is powerful. Even now, he dare not say that he is 100% sure, but Lolita has no choice but he ca n¡¯t say clearly, otherwise it means that he is weak. The two were about six meters apart, and the wind was blowing on the grassland. Lolita couldn''t help but clenched her hands. The two hares fainted, and Lolita''s dagger appeared in her hand. In fact, Zou Shenchou made a mistake. Even if he had to leave, he had to wait until the battle was at its worst. Now he would definitely not be able to walk. But Lolita''s first plan did not want to leave. take¡¤¡­¡­ Ioria ¡¯s momentum exploded like the flood of a dyke. The last battle of Doran City was also the most reclusive and most aggrieved. Who thought that when he was the weakest, he would encounter such stubborn resistance. It is not a failure of strength, but a victory of the opponent''s will. I have to say that this is the first time he has encountered such a wild person. If it wasn''t for the sake of the overall situation, Ioria would have come to Arthur long enough to wait for this day. As soon as the momentum came out, Lolita knew that such a fight was not something she could plug in at all. It was a completely different level. In front of the horrible devil, she was a child. This is why the other party was not worried at all. Can not find the palm of Ioria. Zou Liang, now, and finally, he can fight frankly. At this opportunity, he also waited for a long time, and it was time for the other party to repay the debt. go¡¤¡­¡­ Zou Liang ¡¯s momentum also exploded. He was not weak at all. Zou Liang was on the road of kingship. Regardless of war song or battle, he was particular about the momentum. As a bear clan, he could exert the momentum to the extreme. Ioria looked surprised, but soon there was a burning sensation in her eyes. Arthur in front of him had a very different life from the last one. The immense momentum collided together. This is a horrible impact that can only be produced by the long-time strong. Lolita, more than twenty meters apart, still has a feeling of suffocation. In her temperament, she feels her body is stiff. This is not something that ordinary Jin Yao can do at all. This is the real terrible enemy. Lolita a little regrets why she didn''t bring her guard. This time in Dolan City, for security reasons, Jin Yao intermediate masters followed, but in order to act alone with Arthur, people were left in Dolan City. . At this moment, Lolita had given up running away, because once the battle was over, she couldn''t escape far. With this in mind, it is better to think about how to help Arthur. go¡­¡­ A thunder blasted in the ground, as if the wrath of the thunder **** from Jiuxiao, and the moment of Aoriya''s momentum appeared. bass! Zou Liang shot, without any fancy punches, and a sneer appeared at the corner of Ioria''s mouth. The lion roared, rang through the sky, and blasted out with the same punch. This is the power from Jin Yao, not the garbage of Batu, and ten or twenty of that kind of goods is useless, Ioria. Is a strong person who really knows how to use animal power. However, Zou Liang too. go¡­¡­ The fists of the two banged together, and the power b¨­ pattern exploded horizontally. Ioria''s continuous attack followed closely behind. The strong man''s time was shorter, but to his surprise, Zou Liang A knee bump has already been pushed up, breaking his moves, and at the same time kicked one by one, Ioria''s instinct gave way, but the vacated Zou Liang''s first tutu was just a false move, and the second leg turned over was facing Aiolia''s handsome face froze. Seal ... Sharp Oriya covered her head with her hands, and her body took a few steps to stand still. Letting go, Ioria was not surprised, "You actually entered Jin Yao, it''s interesting, it''s so interesting. I didn''t want to kill you. Unfortunately, you must die today." It''s only been a long time since the promotion from a bronze level to the Jin Yao level, even if it is as strong as Ioria, and it is not so fast to have an inhuman advanced method. miracle? Is it true? In any case, it is absolutely impossible for such people to live. Deep into Zou Liang''s right fist, "It depends on whether you have this ability." The lion laughed, but didn''t say anything, but his body suddenly disappeared. Instantly Lolita saw only one residual image, and the lion disappeared. The next moment, Zou Liang''s body slammed into a fly. Aoriya was like a mad lion, followed immediately, his fists closed and smashed towards Zou Liang, who was flying horizontally. go¡­¡­ That Liang''s body smashed into the ground, and Aoriya, who fell at the same time, grabbed Zou Liang''s feet and threw it directly into the air. He wanted to kill the opponent directly with the thunder strike, but time went wrong and Zou Liangyang did not fall. Within a second of the error, Ioria had a hair on his neck. There was someone behind him, and Zou Liang''s fists had been printed on him. Double Tiger Cannon! go¡¤¡­¡­ Ioria couldn''t control her body shape, flew out, and her body was severely twisted. Lolita covered her mouth in astonishment. This ... how could it be? Although in the provincial capital of God ¡¯s Grace Province, she already knew that Arthur had entered Jin Yao, but she had not seen it in person, and even if she entered Jin Yao, it was only Rookie, compared with the devil lion, the gap is not a little bit small, but why not feel at all? Ioria slowly stood up, grinning, "It hurts, it hurts. You''re a monster. It doesn''t seem like you need to do anything." A flash of golden light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The great sword appeared in the hands of Ioria. He did not summon the armor. Such a duel is a normal way to summon weapons, but whoever uses the armor first is obviously to show weakness first. Neither self-esteem nor imposing will do it. In boxing and kung fu, the magic lion is not good at it. To be precise, most orcs are not good at it, but once they have a weapon, it is completely different. Zou Liang didn''t want to meet Aoria with his fist. It was almost impossible. He flipped his right hand, and death appeared in his hand. The black paint is even more weird in the slightly desolate grassland. Ioria stared at the **** of death and felt the strong murderous energy inside. This murderous gas is quite keen to kill the wolf. "Good sword!" "Death of the sword name, just lacks the blood of a master to sacrifice it." "Listening to you, it''s not like a beast **** priest, it''s more like an evil **** priest." "You are mistaken. I am not only the priest, but also the apostle of the beast god. The apostle is the sword of the beast god. I am better off than **** who goes to hell." @. Chapter 548： beyond imagination 548 is beyond imagination "Tricky, let me see if your sword is so good" bass¡­¡­ A golden light passed by, Zou Liang''s hair flew, Aoriya had vacated, a sword was in his hand, Aoriya was not closing it, Jin Yao Intermediate had an overwhelming advantage in animal spirit. boom¡­¡­ With a block of death and strength pouring in, Zou Liang felt the real pressure at this moment. Jin Yao Intermediate was not slammed, but he has to say that although Jin Yao Intermediate was at the same time, the power difference was too great. Ioria''s sword is not particularly fast, but each one is domineering. There seems to be strange power on the sword, which cannot be avoided, but it must resist the power of the emergency lion. There was a difference in strength, and Zou Liang, who had just drawn a tie through combat skills, began to retreat. In fact, I was shocked while fighting. Ioria did not expect that the opponent was so stubborn. His sword skills were real magic swordsmanship. In the battle with the kingdom of the wind, he had killed three opponents with a peak of Jin Yao. Lieying, the country of a mighty wind, although it did not use all its strength, but it is not a priest who has just entered the Jin Yao class can resist. However, Ioria did try to resist Arthur''s Warsong. The last time it was lost to Warsong. Although Warsong''s lethality to the orcs was relatively small, this outrageous outbreak could not be predicted by normal killing. Therefore, Ioria has always mastered the rhythm of suppression and does not give the other party a chance to emotionally break out. As long as the victory comes out, the other party can be killed without surprise. On the one side, Lolita jumped in shock, she could feel that Aoriya''s sword was like a nightmare, and could attract human souls. With a little stun, her life was gone, but Arthur could still withstand. But how long can it resist? Zou Liang has more in mind. Ioria''s swordsmanship is not only able to make people stunned. Each contact is beastly and then the sword inflows b¨­ and b¨­. This is the most terrible. If he is not careful, he will suffer a dark loss. Zou Liang must now stand firm and wait for the opportunity. The opponent has a time limit by virtue of the suppression of the animal power. This is also the first time that Zou Liang has fought against Jin Yao''s true master, or that Ioria is better than many of Yao Tian''s Jin Yao. Once in the Jin Yao class, the so-called Jin Yao''s invincible aura of invincibility disappears. The same is true of Jin Yao. This is no different from the bronze silver light, but most people are scared by Jin Yao''s momentum. Already. But the magic lion is different. To put it simply, he and Zou Liang are a kind of people, both have a solid foundation, a very delicate use of animal power, coupled with different talents, and even adventures, only to create the magic lion Ai The prestige of Oria. The army of the wind country came under pressure, and such a return without power was definitely due to the discovery of the wild terrorist force. In front of the army, the country of the wind is really not afraid. In terms of military quality, the country of the country of the wind is much stronger, but they can''t resist the barbaric masters, sneak attacks, assassinations, or in other words, they ca n¡¯t afford it and face the barbarity. What else do you need to deal with Hannibal, M¨¦ng Chia, and even the Saron Empire? Everyone is afraid that the clams are competing for the benefit of the fishermen. The richer the family, the more sacrifice they can''t afford. This is exactly the same as Zou Liang''s path from the wild desert to Snow Wolf Town. It''s just that the same trick was used by the magic lion. Before he was proud of himself, he was used the same trick, how to swallow up the proud Aoria. Relying on his realm advantage, Ioria crushed Zou Liang desperately and gave no chance at all. Zou Liang did not want to let go, but any force-making move, even if it was his sword, took time. Accumulate, and his thoughts are like being worn by Ioria d¨°ng, pressed hard, Ioria does not ask for a sword to win, but he definitely does not let Zou Liang play. It was easy to say, but Ioria had already regarded Zou Liang as a rival. After all, Lolita''s eyesight is there, and she can feel the fierce danger of this battle. She is shocked by the strength of Zou Liang, but the more she can feel the horror of Ioria. On the continent of the beast **** today, four people are known as the powerful world that will dominate the future, M¨¦ng Jia Nebero, the wind country''s wind, and Hannibal''s Xuan Zang, which is the wild Aeolian. Among the four, Ioria is the least famous, but if you think about it, the other three have huge backgrounds, but I do n¡¯t know when I will be with the other three. This was before Ioria went to the wild, he had been to the country of the wind, to Hannibal, to the Saron Empire, and there were other places. It is said that he even went to the other side, except m¨¦ng Jia, He''s been almost everywhere, and the wildness is just a cornerstone. Ioria''s strength was really played out. He arrived in the wild alive and found that the wild is the best place for him to gain power. If it wasn''t for Zou Liang''s troubles twice and three times, he would have gone well. Lolita had forgotten to escape at this time, holding the dagger tightly, she wanted to help Arthur, and she could see that Ioria was controlling the rhythm, but somehow Tu stomped her feet, she thought Moving, but only an idea, the body cannot move. bass¡­¡­ Zou Liang was finally injured, and Ioria''s magic sword cut through his body. At this time, even if he wanted to summon the armor, it was useless to summon the armor, but it only extended the death time. Zou Liang was not distracted by the injury, and even did not change his emotions. Ioria also admired it. If this person can use it for himself, only real soldiers will not be distracted by any foreign objects. The injuries are all foreign objects. Ioria ¡¯s magic sword opened wide and continued to force and suppress. Zou Liang was gradually unable to resist. It seems that he is difficult to wait for a turn that can not be attacked for a long time. Ioria ¡¯s tenacity is better than Imagine more powerful. Zou Liang was fully absorbed, the whole mind has been fully integrated into the battle. Although he has been passively beaten, Zou Liang''s heart is like a fire burning. He has long been eager for such an opponent, strong, and has no regrets. Zou Liang even Did not try any hu¨¡ sentry sword idea, in the presence of such masters, even the extra half moves will be killed. While Ioria was suppressing him, why didn''t Zou Liang look for the flaws in Aoria? The opponent''s swordsmanship was too weird. On the surface, he was so impassioned and imposing, but he had a secret feeling. This contrast will cause great oppression in the opponent''s heart. If it wasn''t for Zou Liang''s knowledge, he would be dead. boom¡­¡­ It was another epee, but unfortunately it was not issued by Zou Liang. When the advantages accumulated to a certain time, Ioria had enough time to release the epee. When the magic sword was pressed down, the light of death became dim. The death was directly blocked, and Ioria felt strange because her opponent''s resistance was too small, but Ioria''s backhand had killed Zou Liang''s ¨­ng mouth because Ioria could not see There is no way out of the opponent, even Warsong cannot save his life. When Ioria''s sword came, Zou Liang turned to her side almost at the same time, just to avoid the key points. He was very clear that in this way, she would be crushed to death. This is not Zou Liang''s style, even if she died, Also in the offense. Alas ... Ioria''s sword just entered Zou Liang''s ¨­ng mouth, and Zou Liang''s right fist passed. Ioria was very cautious. Although he didn''t have many hands with Arthur, he never met a special opponent like Arthur. The magic lion gave Zou Liang enough attention. The sword slowed a bit, knowing that the opponent''s punch could not attack himself, but Ioria did not believe it was a false move. This is the intuition of a warrior, which is better than experience. Slay-Yuanli b¨­ action fist The faces of the two changed almost at the same time, blood spewed out of Zou Liang''s mouth, and Aoriya''s face sank, and at the same time, backed up, a spurt of blood spurted out. The atmosphere suddenly became extremely dignified. This was not a match between the two. They were fighting for their lives. Zou Liang knew for a moment that his injury was still heavier than that of the devil lion. With the same consumption, he would come to an end faster, and for the first time he encountered a monster that could block Yuanli b¨­''s fist. And the same Ioria was even more shocked. In this way, he did not flash a punch in the air, and caused damage to his arrogant body. You must know that after his exercises have been completed, few attacks can hurt him. . If he is unprepared, he will be seriously injured, but Arthur''s injury will be more serious, but this is the current situation, both of them can not afford to hurt, and both think they can solve each other. Ioria''s great sword was erected at ¨­ng. "Arthur Hebrew, you are a human being. You will become a great figure in time. In order to show my excitement now, let you see what I am proud of. " The lion''s right fingers were attached to the sword, and an electric light appeared instantly. The sword issued a whistling sound of thunder, and the sword trembled violently. At this time, the sky began to dim, and there was a thundering suddenly, silent A thunderbolt hit the magic lion ... the big sword in his hand. The magic lion that attracted the power of the thunder seemed to be more excited and fanatical. The power of the thunderstorm was completely condensed on the big sword, and it did not hurt Ioria at all. Lolita was shocked to find it impossible to recover, and she could borrow Tianli, this ... At this moment, the spirit of the lion seemed to make him look like a giant giant. This sword waved out, and it was not that the orcs of the r¨°u body could resist ... The power that Ioria has brought out is beyond the imagination of ordinary people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is borrowing the power of heaven and earth, and Ioria also seems extremely wild, and any strong person is gaining strength How to use it, always can not help but show off in front of his opponents. The magic lion is no exception. Unlike Feng Tuo, Ioria always has a very special feeling for Arthur, probably because of the tenacity of the other person. Sometimes, tenacity is more impressive than strong. . No kid has ever been able to give him so much pressure. In less than a year, he jumped from bronze to Jin Yao, from a trainee priest to a great red priest. To be honest, this gave Aoriya a kind of Inexplicable fear, this is absolutely incredible for a powerful as Ioria, because he is now far better than his opponent. Even in the face of a stronger enemy, Ioria would only be excited. It was probably a guilty conscience that Ioria used such a winning strategy. Zou Liang didn''t expect that the other party would have such a power. This method can only be used at the level of Xuenv and Pope. Ioria is also Jin Yao''s intermediate power. It can be used. Chapter 549： Counterattack 549 counterattacks The light flashed. For the first time, Zou Liang''s body appeared with Jin Yao''s armor, and the life suit was upgraded. The gold armor looked extremely domineering and profound, but Lolita was nervous and out of breath. Seeing this situation on the occasion, Lolita will probably faint and faint, but now she only feels coldness. Ioria ¡¯s moves are simply not able to resist by ordinary people. The magic lion is so incredible. Zou Liang was forced to summon the armor, which also declared a complete disadvantage. The thunder and lightning was wrapped around Ioria''s great sword, but the pressure covered a range of tens of meters. It was not that Ioria did not want to kill Arthur with a single sword, but it was such a divine power that it was extremely difficult to control and was better. However, once Shenwei comes out, the opponent will bear greater pressure and lose the momentum of attack. Zou Liang took a deep breath, and the death in his hand hummed, the sword gas came out. He was supposed to be unexpected, but the other party gave him a surprise, but Zou Liang was not surprised, because he had tasted it on Xue nv. Several times this kind of taste, although it is not a type, but each time is "unforgettable." In contrast, Ioria''s power is still a lot worse, control is not good, replaced with snow nv, already attacked, but Xue nv''s attack was only killing but not killing. It was to help him improve, but Ioria was murderous. The elemental force in the body is constantly immersed in the **** of death. I have to say that the **** of death is really a good thing, and ordinary weapons can''t afford such a fierce attention to the elementary force, either it is broken or the power is greatly reduced. Even the weapon part of the life suit cannot fully bear Zou Liang''s power, but the death **** who seems to have little effect can easily bear it. Yuanli continued to pour in, the **** of death buzzed and shuddered, the entire sword body lit up, and the sword gas became longer and longer. The light poured from Zou Liang''s hand into the **** of death, and slowly extended back from the **** of death. Back to Zou Liang''s body. Zou Liang''s body was tightened slowly, and the **** of death recoiled, and his hand was attacked with a word. Ioria''s pupil, who was holding the ticket, also contracted suddenly. What is this? The whole battlefield was shrouded in the power of Ioria''s thunder, but Ioria instinctively felt the crisis, a strong sense of crisis. The golden light flashed, Ioria put on her armor, the deeper gold s¨¨, thicker, which made Aoriya in the thunder more domineering. Lolita covered her mouth, and she couldn''t understand the two''s attack at all. Both Arthur and Ioria were using unprecedented attacks. In terms of momentum, Arthur was completely suppressed, even without a trace. In general combat, this momentum overwhelms the advantage of x¨¬ng, so there is no need to fight, there is no power to fight back, but Lolita feels At this point, Aoriya''s unparalleled might slip away from Arthur''s body, like a rock in turbulence. r¨°u can see, there is a layer of light on Zou Liang''s surface, like the holy light, is it the protection of the beast god? ? ? Somehow such an idea appeared in Lolita''s mind. Ioria clearly has control of the overall situation, but the most should be mastered, but the power of the thunder swept past, but when they hit Arthur, they were all bounced off. Of course, the other party could only hold it firmly, unable to enter. This method of borrowing external power is absolutely impossible for the R¨°u body to fight. Beyond technology, absolute power Ioria''s big sword was raised high, at this moment as if Thor had lifted his Thunder Hammer, Zou Liang''s body bowed slightly, and only the sword in Ioria''s hands remained in his eyes. Kill ~~~~~~ boom¡­¡­ Thunderous Ioria''s sword carried the power of Thunder and blasted to Zou Liang, and the momentum around him also rushed to Zou Liang like a vortex, which is really a great weapon. And Zou Liang''s eyes had completely turned into golden s¨¨, and at the moment when Ioria was pouring, Zou Liang moved. Lolita has been completely attracted by this battle, even life and death are ignored. Ioria''s sword is the most magnificent she has ever seen. It is impossible to imagine what the secret sword is, and Arthur even more It is strange that under this irresistible momentum, he seems to turn into a fish in the flood. Humans and swords seem to blend together ... Rumble ... The earth exploded and thundered under the power of thunder, four light beams shone, countless thunder and lightning blasted to Zou Liang, and Zou Liang''s life suit erupted a golden light. At this moment, the true defense power of Beastmaster''s equipment was issued, but it was really deadly. It was Ioria''s sword. This is a sword that destroys everything. But in the face of this sword, Zou Liang did not hesitate to bang up. Under the strongest power of Ioria, Zou Shencun finally broke through, and the sword and man became one. Shuttle in the boundless momentum, advancing like Ji Dingjieniu, breaking through the lines of strength, and blasting towards the deadly sword. Ioria moved, even if the people at the top of Jin Yao were tired of coping with this momentum, but Arthur could break through. Action was about to come to mind, but in an instant, Zou Liang had broken through the thunderous thunder of thunder and faced Ioria directly. boom¡­¡­ The power of the thunderstorm was four sh¨¨, Lolita saw Zou Liang flying out, the blood splashed in the air, and the surroundings were black. The defensive power of the life suit is tyrannical enough, but this attack level is far beyond the scope of defense. It can be said that with Zou Liang''s current situation, he can only make attacks, and the defense aspect has been ignored. Zou Liang, who fell to the ground, spit out blood again, but stood up tenaciously, with an indescribable smile on his face, which deeply shocked Lolita. Ioria was expressionless. Suddenly, the armor of ¨­ng''s mouth cracked, his body shook for a while, and his eyes were about to fall. The big sword suddenly ch¨¡ toward the ground, holding his body stiffly, the blood in the corner of his mouth. Uncontrollable downward flow, apparently Ioria swallowed the blood from the throat. Ioriya gritted her teeth tightly, and suddenly roared, slamming her ¨­ng mouth fiercely, and the blood flowed with the hammer, but Ioria didn''t care. "Okay, okay, okay, it''s a happy sword" In the roar, Ioria was really happy, even if someone could issue such an unimaginable sword. Zou Liang adjusted his breath, but the sword almost exhausted his vitality just now. Although he blocked the opponent ¡¯s sword, he was hit hard by the power of thunder. If the armor of life is not good enough, this sword Zou Shen stick will go See Beast God. But this time, Lolita felt comfortable that her strength had disappeared, and almost rushed forward without thinking, but before approaching, Ioria blasted out without seeing it, and Lolita responded. After going out, even the injured lion is not comparable to her. "Xiaomei nv, don''t worry, after killing him, we are taking our time. Today will be my happiest day." Praise and praise, Arthur''s strength has strengthened Aoria''s killing heart. If this kid is left alive, in time, who else can rule him in this world You can''t resist the magic, you have to die. Zou Liang is also desperately adjusting his breath. Unfortunately, he only recovered a little bit. Under this attack, the beast spirit is really too critical. The opponent is strong, and at this time, he will take a big advantage. Otherwise, the sword will be required. Took his life. Zou Liang has no time to realize the mysterious state just now, and his life is the first. Ioria stepped closer, but Zou Liang was still still, holding death with both hands, Ioria could feel the weakness of the other side. The blow just now seemed to exhaust all the other side ¡¯s strength, even in the country following the trend. In the battle, Ioria did not encounter such a dilemma, again and again. "Let''s die" Ioria''s great sword was cut off instantly. At this point, all of Aoria''s attention was on the sword in Zou Liang''s hand, but Zou Liang''s sword did not respond at all, Boom ... bass There was a sneer in the corner of Ioria''s mouth. The Guizhou donkey was poor, and he ate a big loss of war songs. Ioria was mentally disabled if he was not prepared, but although he had a defense, he couldn''t help snorting At this time, warning signs appeared. A petite figure appeared in front of Ioria, only less than one meter away, and the dagger "Cotton hu¨¡" silently killed the heart of Ioria. Damn it Ioria is countless, and there are still no people at this time, but the magic lion is the magic lion, and that early warning sign still helped him. Abandon the sword, cross his right hand in front of ¨­ng, and Joyna''s dagger. Passing in, ch¨¡ was towards ¨­ng, but was blocked. Ioria sneered, and the lightning flashed in his left hand, toward Joina''s neck, this was the second time. Qiao Yina was not greedy for a hit, "Cotton hu¨¡" was pulled out instantly, the lightning retreated, and her figure flickered into the air again. Ioria laughed, the other side was lurking deep enough, mainly attracted by Arthur, but once he knew that it was impossible to enter him within two meters. Suddenly, Ioria''s body was choked for a while, and ¨­ng''s mouth was violently ups and downs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The unsuppressed blood vomited out of the mouth, accompanied by fragments. Zou Liang finally gave a sigh of relief, and the effect of sword gas finally came out. He thought that the sword gas that had never been disadvantaged failed. Ioria''s face became extremely pale for a moment. The reason why t¨«ng just survived was because the power of thunder still remained in the body, and once this power was dissipated, the damage became prominent. Zou Liang raised the **** of death. Ioria''s eyes were complicated, and he suddenly patted ¨­ng mouth, spit out another blood, and suddenly turned around and ran away. The lion Aoriya escaped? ? ? Not to mention Lolita, even Zou Shencun was choked. He was also going to fight with each other for your life. Why did you run away like this? ? ? There was a b¨­ movement in the air, apparently Joyna wanted to chase, "the poor Kou Mo chase" After finishing speaking, Zou Liang''s body was also soft, sitting on the ground with a buttocks, and she was unfavorable to start. She thought that she could sweep Jin Yao level with her sword energy. Who thought that she would encounter such a perverted monster. Chapter 550： Mu Nailiang Five hundred and fifty mummy Zou Shenchou was depressed, Ioria was almost going crazy, and the mysterious sword skill of Thunder had eaten such a big loss, she was furious, and Ioria who was running away couldn''t help but spray a few blood, Injury to injury. The problem is that he didn''t know how he could be hurt so severely. Aoria''s eyes became blood red while running, and the spell he used was to force his vitality. In fact, Zou Shenchou underestimated the lethality of Jianqi, otherwise, if he let Joe Ina chase out, Ioria''s life would be replaced. Ioria fainted on the wild prairie, probably never imagined that the wild lion had such a tragedy one day. At this time, the three of Zou Liang were also galloping on horses. They were also afraid that Ioria would have someone to cope with. This was not a joke. It will be safe in Snow Wolf Town. Zou Liang''s tragic phenomenon can scare the land king, but he knows the strength of his master, who can hurt him like this. "Encountered Ioria, put Snowwolf on alert." Zou Liang reluctantly said that Huoya hurried out to mobilize the army, and l¨´ Yao hurried to her, but fortunately she was in charge of the temple in Xuelang Town. As soon as Zou Liang looked, l¨´ Yao''s eye circle became red. Although he saw more life and death parting, l¨´ Yao was still soft-hearted. Zou Liang smiled, "It''s okay, I can''t die. Ioria''s goods must be heavier than the injury. I will definitely kill him next time." "At this time, I was still joking" l¨´ Yao covered Zou Liang''s mouth, and the light of healing was released on Zou Liang. Lolita and Joyna are outside. This battle has completely changed Lolita''s point of view and helped her make up her mind, so she relaxed. "Joyna, you have made great progress." Lolita looked at Joyna, remembering that during the pre-war period, Joyna''s strength was still inferior, but now it is already the peak of silver light, facing Io Leah can still make such a fierce attack, even the injured lion can not be injured by anyone. Joeina l¨´ gave a faint smile, and Joeina was cautious enough. When the power of the thunder, she was not suppressed at all, until Ioria was seriously injured, but Joeina knew the magic lion. Powerful, until the shot, has always hidden the breath, did not dare to be a little bit murderous, even did not dare to see, even a master like Ioria will attract his attention. "... But why did you follow us, did Arthur have expected danger?" Lolita wondered. "No." Joyna shook her head. "Then why are you?" "I''m his shadow hunter. When there''s no mission, I''ll follow him wherever he goes." Joeyna took it for granted. Lolita was speechless. "Will you be with him when he''s with Orisia?" Lolita wanted to say that if Arthur was with the NV, would she be watching. Joyna nodded indifferently. She believed that as a competent hunting film, she should always be with Arthur at all times, only in this way can he protect Arthur with due diligence. Open shots are easy to hide from arrows, difficult to defend, and strong people cannot cope with endless killings, and Joyna is undoubtedly the best type of guard. Lolita is completely speechless, but think about it too, there seems to be a shadow guard at the level of the pope, but there is no one like Arthur to find a personal person. Is there anything between the two? But seeing Joyna''s pure eyes, Lolita ruled out the idea, which also puzzled her. Qiao Yina ¡¯s feelings about Zou Liang are very special. She must be with Arthur to have a sense of existence. This is also a feeling of the cats. Sometimes she is hugged by Arthur, and m¨­m¨­ ¡¯s head is Joe. Hina''s happiest thing is that Joeina never thought about it in other ways. And Zou Liang''s trust in Joeina is also very special. Joeina is different from Orizia. Orizia has her own good and evil, including l¨´ Yao has her own view of good and evil, but Joey No, as long as it was Zou Liang who asked her to do it, she would be happy to do it no matter what. This is a natural gentle killer. After waiting for a while, L¨´ Yao came out, exhausted, Lolita stood up quickly, "Arthur is all right?" "It hurts a lot, and it takes time to cultivate, but it doesn''t matter." L¨´ Yao l¨´ smiled tiredly. "Nana, you have to stay inseparable during this time." Joyina curled up in the chair smiled, and immediately slipped in. "I''ll go and see him. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t go to see some wild scenery." L¨´ Yao stopped Lolita, "He needs to rest now, tomorrow." To be honest, L¨´ Yao''s heart is also a bit resentful. If it was not Lolita, Zou Liang would not go so far. Of course, Ioria is a bad visitor, and sooner or later there will be a meeting day. Lolita froze before realizing that this is not Emperor Capital, she is just an outsider here. Cleaned up my mood and nodded. She could feel the protection of Arthur by these NVs, but Arthur did not give them anything. I don''t know why Lolita feels uncomfortable, like being jealous. Greg is very hu¨¡, but Lolita doesn''t feel it, while Arthur and L¨´ Yao have nothing, but Lolita is very tasty. Before Orita left, Orisia arrived, and the little princess rushed in without even paying attention to Lolita, but l¨´ Yao didn''t stop him, just let Orisia speak softly and try to let Ya Arthur said little. This is the differential treatment of Chilu¨¯ Arthur was injured. At this critical time, he still shocked one b¨­ another b¨­, and this thing was spread again. In fact, due to the end of the battle between the country of the wind and the wild, many people with eyeliners also knew the more reliable situation. The wild is indeed very powerful, letting the country of the wind eat, and the wildness of the fiercest battle after the reunification is also The momentum is so strong, who will be their target next? Dolan City is probably the first f¨¦ir¨°u in the wild desert. Zou Liang has no meaning of diffusion. He and Ioria said in the war that no one could lose or win. Zou Liang didn''t feel much face, but various rumors spread. Orillia was quite regretful that she didn''t go with Zou Liang. With her, Ioria really couldn''t go back. Ioria is really big enough. In his opinion, he must have won the Dolan City in the victory period, and he did not expect Arthur''s strength to be so strong. Ioria had good luck and was carried back by himself, but unfortunately the news could not be blocked, the devil lost his face again, and Dolan City also corresponded. This encounter has become an agreement between the devil and the red priest. The two have to fight against each other to see who is the hegemon in this area. The end is the fierce defeat of the devil. In fact, it was both defeats. Iori Ya''s situation is indeed a little heavier, but if it wasn''t for Joeina''s delay, I''m afraid Arthur would be miserable together with Ioria, but who made Ioria famous. After this battle, the plan for Dolan City by the Wilderness must be postponed again. Just after the end of the war, the Wilderness did not dare to mobilize an army to attack Dolan City. It is really necessary to do so. I am afraid that Feng Tuo will be polite. It ¡¯s impossible for anyone to bear the enemy on the back. Zou Liang ¡¯s hard hit this time is more stable, but his hatred is definitely deeper. Of course, Zou Shenchou just regarded Ioria as an enemy at this stage. Sooner or later To step forward. Although the body hurts, Zou Shengan is still very happy. I have to say that Lolita''s accidental trip has received unexpected results, but she also reminded Zou Liang that the beast **** continent has no less than his unparalleled skills. . Regardless of the actual situation, Dolan City''s reputation has risen, and Arthur, the great red priest who has won both singing and fighting, has indeed become more and more prestigious in the province of God''s grace, especially in the border cities. Such a strong and fierce The great priest in red is also a good thing for them. No one wants to be in a hurry. There is an endless stream of gifts and condolences. Zou Shencun is quite enlightened, people are gone, and gifts can be left. After all, he was also heroically wounded to defend Dolan City. It is also appropriate to collect the protection fee for this rich man. Of course, because of this, everyone is more confident in the security of Dolan City. There is nothing to worry about when there is such a powerful Red High Priest sitting in town. Others were very relaxed, but Zou Liang didn''t dare to take it lightly, so that the King of the Earth strengthened his vigilance and carefully sailed the ship of ten thousand years, especially the things he secretly performed, which must be foolproof. This is a matter of the overall situation and cannot be neglected. Zou Liang was injured, but actually enjoyed the taste of happiness. Emma and Orrisia were so gentle to him, even Xuenv didn''t show him his face, which is quite rare. "Xue nv, that guy''s moves are similar to yours, but they are not as strong as you. Strangely, using external forces, UU reading books . This seems to require a strong realm, right?" Orisia When feeding Zou Shenchou to eat, Zou Shenchou didn''t have to move at all. "Hum, if I shot, you would have been gone." Xue nv uttered a half-sound. Zou Shen sticks a sweat, this nv man has learned a lot of orc etiquette anyway, so he can''t speak. "Sister Xuenv, don''t say that, Arthur is already pitiful." Zou Shencun is now bandaged like a mummy. Although healed, he still needs the care of grass. It is also miserable that Zou Shencun was chopped by Aoriya''s sword. Xue nv pinched his mouth, thinking for a while, "From the residual strength in your body, it is the Thunder King." Zou Shencun came to j¨©ng god, he knew that this was not easy. Of course, Aoriya was very strong, but in terms of technology, Zou Shenchou was not timid to anyone, and his sword was a unique killer. And this He also used the combination of human sword and sword. At that time, Zou Liang didn''t realize that when he was lying on the chu¨¢ng, he could not help but grin and grin when he recalled the feeling, but such a sword did not need Aio. Leah''s life is indeed a pity, replaced by Jin Yao''s pinnacle, this sword can also kill instantly. Chapter 551： Childish and happy 551 childish and happy Zou Shen stick always asked shamelessly, even if Xue nv had a bad attitude and was bullied anyway, Zou Shen stick thought that she had "that" once, and she felt better. "Is the Thunder King awake?" Zou Liang was shocked. He had seen the power of the Snow Monster nv, and the Snow Monster nv was still the youngest of the four demon kings. "No, I have no perception, but we can lend orc power." "The demon tribe?" Zou Liang froze for a while, but I didn''t expect Aoriya to be a demon tribe. "No, the demon tribe is also a demon. Many times this is a kind of easy change." Xue nv said lightly, "The orc''s desire for strength can make them do a lot of things." Zou Liang nodded. It seemed that things were really complicated, but Zou Shen sticks very well at simplifying complicated things. That is, the other party is an enemy and has a background. Be careful. "Xue nv, give me face and let Emma come out and take care of me." I have to say that the injured Zou Shen stick still likes Emma''s tenderness, not Xue nv''s indifference, especially the constant attack of the fragile and careful liver, Take a break when it''s time to rest. "Wait until you get better." Xue nv refused to give up his face very much, and left after finishing speaking, so he didn''t give Zou Dashen his face. In the entire Dolan City, "Emma" is very special. You do n¡¯t know what Emma is from. You only know that this is the eldest lady of the Lord of the City. Even the little princess Gabriel is afraid of her. Of course, the Lord of the City. She also respects her most. The most important thing is that rumors say that the first master of Dolan City is not the Lord of the City, but the wife of the City. No matter where she goes, Emma will be treated with the most special respect. It seems that Xuenv enjoys this kind of treatment very much, such as riding a carriage, enjoying the respect and gratitude of the orcs, and it can be said that Zou Shengan did not enjoy it so much. "Arthur, don''t be angry. I think Xuenv''s sister doesn''t want Emma to worry about seeing you now." Orisia said. "Ah, don''t you, when did you stand by her side too, Xiao Qianxi, you are my man" There were only two people left, and Zou Shengan''s mouth started to grin again. Orizzia flushed. "I''m not yours yet." The voice was very light and shy, and instantly lit Zou Shenchou''s boundlessness, but unfortunately, the current Zou Shenchou has a lot of energy but lacks strength. Orillia seemed to feel Zou Liang''s longing, and her face turned redder. "When you''re hurt, you can do anything." After experiencing such a dangerous thing, Orisia also wanted to open it. She did hide Zou Liang intentionally a while ago. After all, the Bismarck family valued this quite seriously. The mother''s side was still ambiguous, not to mention the family. Recognition, if that happens to become an nv person, the education received from childhood is different, but seeing Zou Liang now, Orisia ca n¡¯t wait to give her now, life is short, missed, maybe Never return. The little princess is also becoming mature. Of course, the emotional quotient of Zou Shen stick obviously does not know such a change. He just longs for himself to get better and hurry up this delicate picking. He can occupy Orishia''s innocence, Green ch¨±n, the beauty of countless stages of maturity. The secretion of adrenaline, j¨©ng''s excitement, can indeed have almost vitality, so the recovery speed of Zou Shen stick is quite fast, and during the healing period, there are constant visits from the beautiful nv. Lolita came very often. The leopard noble nv from the imperial capital was deliberately approached, and even had a good relationship with Orrisia. She and Emma could not get in touch. Obviously Xuenv didn''t like her. I''m afraid that even Orizia should be ruled out, but Lolita and Orizia have no separation, instead they have a common language. After all, they are of similar origins and can communicate in many aspects. In the past few days, Lolita found that it was impossible for her to replace anyone. After seeing Arthur''s horror power to defeat Ioria, she also understood that the man in front of him was by no means the one in the pool. Maybe many people think that he is lucky enough now, but in fact, those who really understand his strength know that he is definitely not lucky to get everything now, it is a manifestation of strength, and it will be stronger and incredible in the future. This is not just personal strength. Lolita, who is from a large family, knows very well that a person can only cultivate, even if he is strong, it is nothing but a martial arts. Look at the iron-clad Dolan City. He also has outstanding talents in managing the city. I also have a special charm that makes a lot of strong men willing to work with him. At the beginning, I did n¡¯t quite understand why Peloponnese and others came to help Arthur. How could Arthur let his opponents do everything? Help him? I have to say that there is something called sincerity. Sincerely, to the aristocracy, it is undoubtedly the biggest luxury and cannot be bought. Lolita is smart, and she feels she must adjust her mindset in time. Gina seemed a little impatient with Lolita''s annoyance again. Is this girl okay? Have to turn around here, although it caused a danger, but the result was very good. Arthur once again defeated Ai The news of Oria could not be prevented from spreading. In fact, the major empires and tribes are now closely watching the news of Dolan City. The War of the Wind and the Barrens were the biggest wars in recent years. This battle has made Aoriyah famous, but the reputation of the magic lion resounds through the major empires. The fact that Jinyao killed two Jinyao peak strongmen with Jin Yao intermediately rendered the name of the magic lion like a dream. fantasy. However, just such a person eats maggots in the hands of magical priests, and countless people have become curious. What kind of existence does this priest, this 20-year-old red-prize, offer? Three heads and six arms? Five feet high and five feet wide? The most important thing is that the red high-prize sacrificed everything and said it was done, and continuously forced the barrens to bow their heads, which also made the businessmen everywhere confident in the strength of Dolan City. The change of direction prompted them to make a must. Dolan City''s decision. It''s a good thing in a way, although the process is a bit dangerous. "Cousin, I decided, I want to be a part of Dolan City." Lolita opened the m¨¦n to see the mountain and let Gina almost spray out the water near her mouth. "I thought you were going back." Gina said lightly. "Cousin, I think you already know the y¨©n plot of the Nicholas family, and now Dolan City is at stake" Lolita drove directly into the mountains. Gina glanced at Lolita, and she didn''t seem to be scared by the news. "What is it, this is the agreement of the three big families, and it seems you can''t change it." How can a family''s decision be changed by an individual, even if that person is important. "Not necessarily. You forgot that I am the heir to the family. In fact, there are many people in the family who oppose this action. Your father, my father is one of them. As long as we work hard, it is not possible to change. . " "Oh, talk about your thoughts," Ji Na said. "As long as Arthur marries me." Lolita smiled. Jina stunned again, "I said, can you not be so foolish, our family is very shameless" "Cousin, you do n¡¯t come again when you have a chance. You have known him longer than me. What kind of person is he and what can he do? You know better than me. Do you think it would be worthwhile for me to do this?" Gina was stunned again, because her cousin was as clever. "Perhaps you''re right, but you''ll have a good deal with Arthur, I''m afraid there will be no good results." Ji Na smiled bitterly, was this cousin herself enchanted, remember how proud she was when she was in the capital, since childhood To the big is the same as the stars holding the moon. "Ah? Anyone who refuses to give me this good thing?" Lolita froze. "Oh, first of all, the taste of Yi Yi is too strong and there is a threat. You have to understand that Arthur is the least like threat." Ji Na said that for the aristocracy, this ¨¡o Yi seems to be justified, but it is not for Arthur, this coercion will not happen to Arthur, especially he already has a solution method. Gina sighed. She actually hesitated for a long time. During this time, she didn''t pay attention. Lolita really liked Arthur, and the Jackman family was their own family, anyway, it was an opportunity. "Lolita, if the Jackman family can give up this opportunity to form an alliance with Dolan City, your affairs may have hope." Ji Na said. Lolita froze and remained silent for a while, "Cousin, I can''t persuade the family ..." "Oh, Lolita, in fact, for you like Arthur, it is best to think about it calmly, at least in my opinion, you are almost from your own point of view, you do not hate him, and then to the family again It ¡¯s very beneficial and has a lot of face, and it ¡¯s not pure. Of course, I ¡¯m honest, there are not many pure feelings now, but you have to know that Arthur is still a very pure person in this respect. It''s your own business, I don''t want to be in control. " In fact, doing this matchmaker has already made Gina wrong. Many things have become obvious to this point, and Lolita''s actions will also determine the best result. Lolita left, and it was time to come to a conclusion. I have to say that Gina''s words touched her. She has always stood on her own perspective. It is what she needs, and does not care whether others need her. The so-called need is also based on threats. Of course, From the standpoint of Lolita, she is saving Dolan City at the moment of life and death. But she forgot a little ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The moment of life and death was created by people related to her. Zou Liang has not been quite good at her personally, and Zou Shencun can see it more clearly, but this does not mean that he is really bullying. He is negotiating with Lolita, which is good for both parties in the long run, but for those who don''t follow the normal path, Zou Liang doesn''t mind giving each other a lesson. Lolita really thought seriously after going back, but how could her mind not turn this corner, she is the arrogant nv herself, and she was aggrieved to share it with others, but she also had to take up with Nicholas. The danger of reprisals by the Ra and Ficklow families was in the form of people, and Arthur and Dolan had taken advantage of it. She is still very different from Orisia. Orisia is more pure, and may be naive from the noble point of view. But naive people tend to be happy. Orcia is walking with Zou Liang in Snow Wolf Town. Although Dolan City is also very good, it is too noisy and not conducive to cultivation. The scenery of Snow Wolf Town is easier to relax, release the mood, and is so much annoying child. Chapter 552： Toss Five hundred and fifty-two toss The King of the Earth followed someone far behind, and they dare not relax their vigilance. "I heard that we are running out of food. Lolita is obviously interested in helping. Why don''t you talk to her." Orcia said. "Oh, when did you care so much about politics?" Arthur laughed. "I don''t care about politics. I just care about you, Arthur. There are many things that can''t be taken for granted, and this opportunity is really rare." "Ah, are you being a lobbyist for other nv children? I didn''t expect our family Orisia had such a broad heart. This is not the style of the Bismarck family." Arthur smiled gaily. Orisia. Orizia lowered her head. "I don''t understand this, I don''t know that, and I don''t know where I can help." "Stupid girl, you are the kindest." Zou Liang hugged Orisia gently. "You do n¡¯t need to care about these things in the future. Who am I, Arthur Hebrew, the amazing man named Zou Liang? Where can this little thing stump me? " Orizzia grinned. "Blow, just blow." "The courage is not small, I dare to doubt your man''s ability and see how I can clean up after I''m injured," Zou Liang frightened. Orcia hurried away, "I regret it, I''m afraid." "It''s late, you can''t disembark when you are on board" Zou Liang limped up. Orisia is just that good, not entangled, easy to satisfy, for her, it is really a stupid thing. Lolita left Dolan City silently, and this was her decision for a whole night. Throughout the night, she was thinking about what she really wanted. Of course, Orisia hadn''t helped Arthur in any career, and she even brought enemies. But emotionally, Orisia did The greatest sacrifice. And she? She wants to pursue a situation of great joy, but she has to force the other party to compromise. If Arthur compromises, will she still like the domineering Arthur? Suddenly Lolita was scared because she would look down on Arthur. But Arthur didn''t compromise, what would happen? Lolita finally understood the problem. Orisia and Arthur, from acquaintance to today, have never brought any factors other than emotions, and she has been mixed with too many things other than emotions from the beginning, so it is not pure by any means. On the one hand, it is a family interest, on the other hand, he is the man he admires the most, and he is so big. The first guy who thinks he is a man, if he lets him compromise for family interests, no matter how successful he is? But if she simply ignores the interests of the family for this feeling, she can''t do it. She really doesn''t have the courage of Orisia and the courage of Gina. She is just a hu¨¡ flower growing in the greenhouse, blooming, but all this is given by the family, if you lose all of this, what is left? Beauty and strength? These are worthless, and this is not the life she is pursuing. Maybe she admires Jina''s independence and envious Orisia''s bravery, but it''s just because she doesn''t have them, and the two have to pay a lot for their bravery. Lolita is not ready. So her bravest decision was to do nothing and leave here. When Zou Liang was told that Lolita had left, it was already night, and Ji Na said it herself. Apparently, Jina was a little guilty, and how Lolita is her cousin, and she knows Arthur''s bear temper, and God knows what is unreliable. In fact, who can blame this? Struggle, in fact, NV people will always be sacrificed. Zou Liang smiled bitterly. "Jina, I haven''t seen her at all. I still get the news from her mouth that she has left. In other words, you seem to be familiar with her, ... you are a bit like you, especially ... " Zou Shen stick s¨¨m¨ªm¨ª took a look at Gina and had to say that Gina is one of the nv people he wants, but Gina is too independent, maybe it is this independence that attracted him, the two entangled for a long time Zou Shen stick never hides his rogue side in front of Jina. "Stop, want to play hooligan, be careful Emma and Orizia won''t let you go chu¨¢ng, she really didn''t say anything?" Gina said, this dead hooligan. "Damn wrong, first of all, I never play hooligans. Second, Lolita came several times during my injury, but that was a greeting from friends." Zou Shen stick certainly refused to confess. Gina sighed. Suddenly, she understood Lolita''s choice. Between dilemma, giving up became her choice. Maybe it was already courage for Lolita. There are still feelings, at least less nv feelings. "She is my cousin. This visit is actually for a purpose. If you marry her, she will persuade the family to cooperate with Dolan City." So far, Gina confessed that this was her case. Might be better. Arthur''s expression was a bit heavy, and Ji Na sighed. "I know you won''t agree, oh, she is not good at helping anyone between you and your family, so you can only give up. Don''t be so small. " Zou Liang suddenly ´· ¨­ng paused, "Why didn''t you say earlier, I''m so mad at such a good thing, and I''m not happy enough, God, beauty, nv, and generous dowry, for Dolan City, I am willing to sacrifice. " Immediately, Gina was petrified, and immediately following her anger value began to soar, the tea cup in her hand was thrown at Zou Liang, "Dead Rogue" After he said that, he shook his hands angrily and left, and Zou Shenchou took the tea cup carefully. "Really, just a joke, the tea cup is also a public property. If you break it, you will lose money." From time to time, people from other empires come to visit the miracles from time to time. The influence of the Holy See in the millennium is still very great. Those in power can not recognize the Holy See ¡¯s leadership, but they cannot help but recognize their theocracy. Too much interest, of course, also created a lot of mystery, even the pilgrims who came to Dolan City accounted for half. People can bring business opportunities. These pilgrims are more active than the merchants and warm up Dolan City first. However, the food crisis also showed signs of erupting ahead of time. Some businessmen have limited time supply. Zou Liang can not allow them to raise their prices, but they must not ask others to sell. If they do not follow the rules at all, who would dare to come to Dolan for business? Therefore, the food merchants are also fearless, and there are rumors in Dolan City. In the absence of war and famine, this kind of thing rarely happened in history, but it happened in Dolan City. Rumors have also begun to spread in the cities. It''s very simple. Everyone has to be hungry, pointing at Arthur''s leadership. Maybe you can fight, maybe you are a competent priest, but you are not suitable for managing the city. M¨¦ng Jia has always adopted the separation of sectarian power and political power, and now there is a big problem as soon as you try to merge into one. For ordinary orcs, as long as they are full and there is no disaster, they are running out of food. No matter who they are, they must question Arthur''s ability. The most important thing is that they still face many outsiders. With regard to M¨¦ng Jia''s face, I usually don''t see how much the elders would care about. At this moment, they are all concerned about this issue. Both Sablanca and the Governor issued a death order asking Arthur to resolve the crisis of grain no matter what method they used. They were communicating the order of the Presbyterian Church. This opening was originally staring at great pressure. N¨°ng is not good, but It''s just shooting yourself in the foot. However, in the grain and grass market of M¨¦ng Jia, the three major families have strengthened their monopoly. There is some grain, but the channels to Dolan City have been broken. Although the grain has not been cut off, some businesses cooperated with the actions of the three major families, or a certain degree of panic appeared in Dolan City. Compared to Arthur, the grain merchants were more afraid of the three major families. City Hall, Arthur, Gina, Fire Reap, Bran, Kurt, Randy, a simple but very important six-person meeting. "The enemy started earlier than expected, but they underestimated the prestige of the city owner. Although there was some fear, most of the original inhabitants of Dolan City came from suffering. This degree is nothing, and the wolf is very stable. , Only those new residents who came here and some businesses are in trouble. " Bran reported the current situation. The three major families judged something wrong. Dolan City was not a big city, it was not a provincial city, and it was not a capital city. It is a small town here, and life is very poor. Not only that, it also suffered Numerous calamities, people''s tenacity is much stronger than the three major families imagine, and they will not be frightened because they eat less. This is just like a beggar guessing the emperor''s dinner, and the emperor cannot guess a beggar''s breakfast. The situation is still under control, but in the big picture, it really does not allow this situation to spread. "Fire, when will the first batch of forages arrive?" "Master, Miss Shana''s business group arrived three days later, and other objects who completed the ¨¡o Yi will arrive in about ten days." Fire wins said respectfully. This is a big pit dug by Arthur. They really treat Zou Shen stick as a bear clan. People respect me one foot and I respect one person, but this does not mean that he is bullying. Since someone is trying to trouble him, he will Let the other person lose his blood. In the market, the three major families have to pay a considerable price to monopolize grain and grass. It is said that they have already invested more than three times the cost, and they need to use all aspects of human relationships. Human relationships are also debts. Like Bran, his eyes are almost burning What is strong, strong, strong? That is Arthur Hebrew. Bran has been fortunate many times. He has made many important decisions in his life, but no one has ever wanted to follow Arthur so wisely. This not only gives the Bran family a strong hope. The key is A kind of satisfaction, following Arthur can do a lot of things, realize Bran''s ideal, and Arthur will decentralize, he trusts a person, he will let the other party let go and do his own talent. Of course, this alone is not enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To be followed, it must be strong. Facing the joint blockade of the three major families, from the beginning, Arthur didn''t want compromise, negotiation, or resistance. It is a counterattack, it is to make the other side hurt Changji x¨¬ng. In fact, no matter it is the wild or the three major families, anyone who provokes Arthur and Dolan City has paid a heavy price. It''s Dolan City''s turn this time, and under the calm appearance of this bear clan, there is an ingenious heart. Bran has never seen such a powerful person in his life. The way of power is extremely spicy. Grain and Grass has long found a solution, but to deliberately n * come in, and everyone must cooperate with the acting, absolutely not to give the three major families a chance to escape. This is called killing a monkey People who watched Dolan City and wanted to move their brains are definitely not in the minority. This is only the first time, not the last time, so Arthur is going to operate with the three major families. It was such domineering. In the face of the giants of the Nicholas, Ficklow and Jackman families, Arthur had such domineering. Chapter 553： Pinching Five hundred and fifty-three pinch (second more) "Very good, fire, security issues must be ensured, we can''t let the wild group of guys mess up." "Master, please rest assured, the wolf tribe will use this life to endanger this business road." The promise of the wolf tribe has always been defended with life. "Gina, what''s going on inside?" "Everything is in your plan. The investment of the three major families this time is quite large. From the presbyterian church to the eight major provinces, the grain merchants have been trapped through various channels. The price paid for this is unimaginable. Gina paused, no doubt, the harder the enemy is, the harder it will be when he dies. I have to say that Kurt and Randy are also mature, and they could n¡¯t hold back any longer. . "However, Sablanca''s shaman''s position is a bit problematic. Although the words are sounding, it is clear that he is on the side of the three major families in this game." Gina sighed. Zou Liang nodded. In fact, he also wanted to observe the reaction of the surrounding forces through this incident. Like Odonna, he reminded him many times that Odonna would be willing to center and coordinate when necessary. Subaru also mobilized Shenyao. Power, but due to the obstruction of the three major families, it is also a waste of money, Subaru did get angry. How could he never imagine that once the three major families launched with all their power, the shaman''s powers were turned out in Yang Feng y¨©n violated or even refused directly. Friend or enemy? In the power struggle, Zou Liang has no luck and no human beings, which is more terrible than the battlefield, and if he loses, it will involve all those who follow him. Fighting the enemy and strengthening yourself is the law of nature. I have to say that Zablanca made Zou Liang a little worried. Under pressure, she couldn''t help to be indifferent. Even if she watched the changes, it was considered a neutral attitude. However, from the current information, Sablanca is in Push b¨­ to help. It seems that he, the miracle city lord and red priest, has brought pressure on Lord Shaman. After Hatillo''s death, their honeymoon period has ended. "Randy and Kurt, the situation must be stabilized and the vigilance must be strengthened. This is also an opportunity to observe. It must strike against the enemy and never show mercy. As for the neutral swing, even if the development of Dolan City is to stabilize Mainly. " Randy and Kurt also nodded, the reality is the best teacher, the two have learned a lot. Now everything is in short supply. Gina is a bit sorry, in this ·æ o front, in fact, the biggest loss is still the Jackman family, because the battle is launched in the field controlled by the Jackman family, once the strength, both the reputation and their own strength are a heavy hit. In the middle of her, in fact, like Lolita, there was nothing she could do. Many times, the coffin is not seen and tears are not seen. At the end of the meeting, the operation of Dolan City was carried out in secret, and the troubles really increased. Grain merchants either stop supplying or demand a large price increase, which is five times and ten times. This is just the beginning. Dolan City is in such a large construction period, this is definitely a pot of money. At this time, the city of Yamai, the provincial capital of the province of God''s grace. Shaman Sablanca, Governor Douglas, Director of the Engraver Guild Webb, and two outside guests, Nebeiro and Greg. Nebeiro is the son of the Archon and is better known as the successor of the future empire, while Greg is the spokesperson for the family affairs of the Nicholas family. It can be seen that Greg''s performance is surpassing Mi Qingwa, or that The Nicholas family put two people on an equal footing, one inside and one outside. It''s just a bit of a surprise that these people are sitting together so harmoniously. If you hear the contents, I am afraid it will surprise the people in Dolan City. "Thanks to the help of Lord Shaman, the plan can be carried out so smoothly." Greg said with a smile, why the freshmen of Shen En didn''t respond, especially the grain merchants, why they were so bold because the shaman was behind them. stand by. After all, Arthur first arrived, and the power of the Red High Priest wanted to be implemented at such a critical moment, and he showed weakness. "Oh, young people can''t be too impatient, he should be more of learning now," Sabranka said. Not long ago, Sablanca also dedicated M¨¦n to Arthur, but it took only a long time for him to become part of the plan for Arthur. For Arthur, the truly reliable, that is, Thomas and Subaru, are truly affectionate. Odonna and William are more appreciation, and the Pope''s plan, Zou Liang can''t figure it out. As for Sablanca, the reason why it was so pleasant in the early stage was because the interests were common. Now, the interests have been divided. For a shaman, such a special red high-prize appears in his territory. It will not be happy. Although Hadillo violated Yang Feng y¨©n, after all, he was still the leader of the new life of divine grace, but now, everyone only knows the red priest, but not the shaman. This time, he should be the protagonist, but no one cares about him, no one mentions him, all the halo is on Arthur''s head, let him shaman to fight for a great red priest, still two More than ten pairs of little guys, the Pope really didn''t consider the mood of these old ministers. In the past, even if it was an independent city, Arthur was after all only a high priest and the owner of a small town, so Sablanca can be broad-minded and tolerate with elders. Now, Arthur has become a competitor, young, and even more It took hu¨¡ countless hours to get to today''s Sa Blanca, jealous, hateful The pope has the intention of the pope, but Lord Shaman has the intention of Lord Shaman. Now that the Pope has abandoned him, he will have to find his own way. With the matchmaking between Douglas and Webb, the enthusiasm of Nebeiro and Greg was naturally linked. Through this cooperation, Sa Blanca will receive the full support of Douglas and Webb, making him the nephew of Nebeiro, everyone here knows what Nebelo wants to do, and has the full support of the Sanchez and Greg families. Coupled with his low-key accumulation in temples over the years, Nebeiro took the Sanchez family as his team, but his influence has already surpassed one family. In M¨¦ng Jia no one could compete with Nebeiro before Arthur appeared. By cooperating with Nebeiro, the province of God and grace has become the territory of Sablanca. Nebeiro obviously has to break the situation of the three major strengths, but is preparing to implement the territorial system, which means that the three strengths are equally divided. Jia ¡¯s interests, and what Sablanca shared was the benefits of the province of God ¡¯s grace, which was more attractive than stopping in a shaman ¡¯s position, and also received the huge benefits of Dolan City. As a shaman, he was unable to touch the miracle, or was in his own place, which made Sablanca wake up angrily in his dreams. So Arthur had to be suspended slowly to make him a puppet So when Douglas had this proposal, it was almost a hit. The balanced pattern of the three major powers has changed with the changes in the Holy See ¡¯s strategy in recent years, especially the Pope ¡¯s support for Arthur and Subaru. The increase of the benefits of the original struggle has ceased to exist, and everyone has begun to plan for himself. After the competition has failed, Sabraca must plan for himself. "At this time, we can''t take it lightly. Arthur is definitely not a person willing to lose. We still have to prevent him from having any moths, Lord Shaman, and put a little more pressure on it," Nebeiro said. He was not comfortable because Arthur was so quiet that it was impossible for Arthur''s brain to see the problem in front of him, but he didn''t move yet, which was a bit abnormal. The Pope will be Arthur''s last life-saving straw. "Nebeiro, don''t overestimate this kid, this guy is now ch¨±n proud and smooth, I am afraid that no one except the Pope puts it in his eyes. Such people must take themselves seriously, I want to know, life Can the tree cure your hunger, haha. "Greg laughed. "The only thing to worry about is the Pope''s side. Once the problem explodes, Arthur can do nothing but ask the Pope for help," Douglas said. The pope spoke, and many things were not so easy. "This is indeed Arthur''s last move, but this is a double-edged sword. If he speaks, if he does not talk about success or failure, his position in the eyes of the Pope will be greatly reduced, and he will be disappointed by the faction of the Holy See. Moreover, at present the Pope is not a rhetoric. He still has to pass the Presbyterian Church. Far away can not hydrolyze near thirst. As long as Dolan City h¨²nlu¨¤n loses a big face in front of other empires, the Pope cannot keep him. " Nebeiro said lightly. Everyone looked at each other. This was ruthless. For Nebeiro, his only competitor was Arthur. As long as Arthur lost his face, his position would be consolidated and the other party would be over. To Nebeiro, Dolan City''s benefit was not what he wanted. He was in the world. To the front, he wanted to completely destroy Arthur''s "other heir" identity. What Nebeiro has to do is to treat Arthur as a plate, and then bring the others into the board, and the rest is a meal. This is the bottom line. For Arthur who climbs from the bottom, the bottom line is the bottom line. Dolan City has appeared in three small towns ~ www.novelhall.com ~ picking things up, nothing more than Arthur''s corruption, seeking s¨© benefits, as a result, everyone has no food or the like. It was true that a small number of people were instigated, but only very few, which also made the Ragni of the Nicholas family responsible for this aspect extremely angry. "What do you say, only dozens of people follow?" Ragni kicked the table and broke it. "How is it possible, don''t you say that some people have run out of food, aren''t they hungry?" Ragney exclaimed. "Boss, this ... somehow, many people would rather be hungry and say Arthur''s better." "Neuropathy, brainwashing, brainwashing, these dalits, deserve to starve to death." "The beast spirit ... they were still hungry for a while and a half, but it was a little harder." His men warned cautiously. "Nonsense, I don''t know yet, don''t you say that everyone who gets involved can get five bags of food?" Chapter 554： Send charcoal in the snow Sending charcoal in the snow "Speaking, only some people who have recently moved to Dolan City are willing to follow suit. Those who are famous in Dolan City still need to hit their brothers. This group of stupid pigs really deserve starvation." Ragney was angry, really angry. The current size can be much worse than that of Lord Greg. Can Arthur catch it, and has the ability to catch people in the entire city, but now only a total of fifty or so And half of them are themselves. Lagny didn''t fight for a moment, but this time he took the initiative to ask him to perform well in front of the young master. At present, this degree is completely death-seeking. Don''t say Ragni, his people are strange when they are on the front line. This kind of thing has been done countless times, almost at the same time, but in Dolan City. After all, these pariahs were unwilling to rebel. Is it really the power to fear the beast god? Although there was no major problem in Dolan City, after all, a problem had formed, and the pressure above had also come down. In the name of the patriarch or, Arthur was required to solve this problem as soon as possible. It is a pity that Zou Shen stick has never put the veteran in his eyes. Others are afraid that the veteran will be because the veteran will control their future. However, Zou Liang''s future is in the hands of the beast god. There is no doubt that the beast **** and him are one family. . To be honest, to deal with the current situation, Zou Liang''s dominance over Dolan City is easy, but to bait a fish, you need to bait. To show that he really has nothing to do now, except for Zou Liang, everyone else has begun to use various channels to ask for help, as are Randy and Kote. The entire Dolan City seems to be busy with food and grass. The city hall''s reserve is also being consumed a little bit, and it will soon reach the bottom. On the other hand, the fire has already received the first batch of grain and grass to ensure that it can be reached on time. In order to prevent the barren land from being smashed, the army is also moving. Just as Zou Liang was attacked by Ioria, it is natural to strengthen border security, but in fact, it is only to **** the grain and grass contingent. Grain merchants really raised their prices sharply, soaring, Dolan City began to buy grain at high prices, and the prices were amazing, but the three major families also joined forces to fight back and suppress Dolan City''s "negative resistance". In their view, this is Asia Arthur''s dying struggled, crushed this b¨­, and Arthur should be appointed. Undoubtedly, some people in Yamai City are already preparing to celebrate, and Dolan City is also a laughter. It is still Shana''s most reliable and timely. To be honest, everyone is a little bit embarrassed, not afraid of 10,000, just in case, fortunately, everything is going smoothly, of course, is also inseparable from the meticulous action, all aspects are well thought out. "I heard that the three major families of this plan invested hundreds of millions of dollars. In the last few days, about 50 million have been added. Haha, during successive years of bumper harvests, food prices have soared higher than disasters. I do n¡¯t know. Who do they want to sell this forage to? " Bran laughed, and another great victory is coming. This taste is really comfortable. He was very cautious. It was only when the fire team received the caravan that he really felt relieved and had done business for many years. He was too Understand that you cannot relax until the last minute. "Bran, you have done a very good job from beginning to end. Second and third brothers, you have to learn from Bran well. It is enough for him to achieve seven or eight." Zou Liang said that there is really not much exaggeration. Branco didn''t dare to take credit. "The grown-up is too ridiculous to dare to be a hero. Both guards are young and handsome, and a little exercise will make them stand alone." The biggest thing about Randy and Kurt is that they are humble and easy to learn. This is also the kind of people from the bottom. There is no m¨¢o disease with eyes higher than hands. "Now it''s the end of the final stage. You can''t let the ducks near your mouth fly. The acting is enough. These days, I''m insisting." The crowd responded in unison and were in a good mood. However, Gina could not stop talking, but what can she say on this occasion? After the meeting, Gina stayed. Zou Liang smiled and let Jina sit down, but Leopard NV was a small, well-known devil in the apostle ranks, but not so much in front of Zou Liang. "What are you going to do?" "You can''t tell, you still care about Lolita." Gina waved her hand, "Just less sloppy eyes, after all, the Jackman family is my own family, and the bones are still connected with tendons. In this case, Nicola and the Ficklow family patted their butts and left, which is the point of loss, but right The Jackman family was hit hard enough. " "Hehe, what do you think you should do?" Zou Shen stick''s temper is getting better and better now, especially with an appreciation mentality, it is rare to see Jina anxious. "I don''t know. You''re the owner of the city. You have the final say. In fact, Lolita still likes you." Ji Na said. Zou Liang nodded and waited for Gina to leave before Oriacia came out. "You''re too cruel. Why not tell her?" Orchia, m¨­m¨­, "Stupid girl, I''m not targeting her, but there are some things you need to go through to make your opponent understand." Zou Liang laughed. Anything that is too easy to get will not be cherished. It is not a good lesson to teach the Jackman family. This behemoth will never take him seriously, let alone future cooperation. "But Sister Gina is in a dilemma, so pathetic." Zou Shencun was speechless. "It''s me who really embarrassed me, so I''m sorry. Come, baby, be sorry for me. Recently, I feel that my body has recovered t¨«ng, otherwise, we ..." Orisia jumped up, "I remember, Sister Emma is asking me something." Talking about running away, Zou Shengan m¨­m¨­''s own face, is it so terrible, or left a psychological y¨©n shadow last time. In fact, he wanted to say that we went for a walk together, and how the precocious child is now premature. She shook her head with a smile, and Zou Liang''s mood was t¨«ng good, clapping her hands, and Joe Ina''s figure appeared. "Joyna, let Haihou take care of everything, be careful about everything" Joeina meowed, her figure slowly disappeared, and now Joeina is in contact all the time. Although she was unexpected in the last battle with Ioria, the kitten nv still saw the gap and she wants to become Even better, although she didn''t succeed, she still found that her stealth talent was truly unmatched, and she was still young. As long as she continued to work hard, there would always be a day at the pinnacle of Shadow Hunting. Zou Liang smiled. Now it is getting harder and harder for Gina to sneak. Although I know that Gina is next to him, most of the time I will ignore it. On the one hand, it is assured, on the other hand it is indeed Joeina is improving. This little girl will become an unforgiving hunter in the future. For a profession living in the dark, what better way to sneak up? Tongyao ¡¯s Jinyao-level equipment is sold at a very suitable price, but no gold coins are needed. As long as the grain and grass are difficult, it is difficult to do it in other empires, but other empires are very easy. In these years of bumper crops, the price of grain and grass is quite low Reserves are more plentiful, and if they are left for a long time, they are easy to break. Suddenly someone needs to use Jin Yao''s dark gold equipment to change the grain and grass, but they just have to pay a little toll. These strong ones are not happy. And ¨¡o Yi was carried out at the border, and was responsible for the thick fire. The first hand cargo and the second hand equipment, the army was also in case, but in the name of Sirius, plus such complete preparation, you may want to play y¨©n. Large, not to mention that these equipment have not reached that level, but each takes their own needs, a situation of mutual benefit. Of course, Shana''s side was totally helpful, and it really solved the urgent need. The other ooYike was not so fast. As long as Shana ¡¯s grain is eased, it will be foolproof afterwards, and the three major families hoard a large amount of grain. This is all money. Who is it for? Dolan City don''t, other places have regular reserves, and do not need such a huge amount, they can only hoard in the warehouse to feed rats. Of course, Zou Liang still has deeper plans. Buying forage from other empires is only an emergency, and it is not sustainable. He still hopes to have a deep contact with the Jackman family. After all, if the Red High Priest enters the upper empire, he must have his own circle. This contact with the Jackman family did not know each other. When the other party came to ask for himself, he was giving away his personal affection and broke the Jackman family and the Nicholas family. The enemy''s enemies are friends, and Zou Liang is quite clear about this. And in two or three years, with the degree of wasteland of Dolan City and the powerful vitality brought by the tree of life, even if it is not self-sufficient, it will not be too much. At that time, Dolan City will be the trump card in Zou Liang''s hands. He now understands that there is no power, and the Pope alone will not work. There must be confidence, a trump card, plain, rich, rich, and military. No one dares to treat you as air when you speak. This is a horizontal force and a vertical force. It is also necessary to combine some traditional forces to form a large ship, so that it will not become a king of the mountain. After all, he is the great priest in red. He will go further in the future and the pattern will be large. This has never been a problem. In the next three days, it was true that all parties were extremely difficult. Three days were left for Ragni. He even did arson and wanted to make h¨²nlu¨¤n, but he forgot one point. In Dolan City, except The normal army, the city guards who kept the law and order, the ranks of the apostles, and even the special forces of the wolf tribe, so Ragni was dealt with silently. Zou Liang didn''t intend to talk about Ragni ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Such a little person could not touch the Nikola family at all. Everyone knows that it is hard power. Before the food crisis, the business group of the Tianmei evil king represented by Shana came. Augustus is extremely powerful in the name of the Tianmei tribe. Outside of M¨¦ng Jia, almost all Tianmei families are subject to The influence of Augustus is an exception for the M¨¦ng Jia ¡¯s Nicholas family. The retreat did cause division. Of course, the Nicholas family also boasted orthodoxy, but they did not have such a top-level master in the dark gold peak, and their momentum was weak. Now, we maintain a little respect for each other. No one would dare to move the caravan of the Heavenly Charm King, including the wild, unless Ioria was mentally disabled, he would send someone to move this old monster. Regardless of success or failure, he would have to bear the thunder of this top master Furious, they don''t need to remove the barbaric power, they just need to kill the disgusting. Unless you reach the same level, or have enough protection power, you will not come to the brain. Therefore, the business group was unimpeded all the way, and there were no obstacles to the passage of the empires and cities. (Thanks to the book friend Long y¨ªn for fifty thousand rewards, mighty ^ _ ^) Chapter 3： Even for monthly tickets! Although Stanford was like this, Sear was very unconvinced and listened to the ghost''s shadow. Apparently, Yu Zhe wanted to accept Bill as an apprentice, and the other party was not interested. I''ve seen pretending, never seen such pretending. Bismarcks like fighting aggressively most. Everyone who sees them feels superior, but definitely can''t stand others superior. "Master, since this Bill has such talents, the disciples want to teach and have a long experience. You often say that there is someone outside of him, and he should be that person." Sear said respectfully. The Bismarcks are proud and proud, but not stupid. The classmates are very speechless. What kind of world is this? The ghost shadow smiled, and Yu Zhe didn''t speak. They also wanted to see Zou Liang''s shot. Even they, they also wanted to know what kind of shot a young man who passed the two-level trial. Sear showed strong self-confidence. The archers of the Bismarck family had a better air-stagnation ability than the Eagles, and the Bismarck family possessed the anti-air war songs. At the same time, they had strong resistance to the anti-air war songs. In the previous life, it belongs to the type that is both athlete and referee. Stanford didn''t want to do this, and then thought about it, and let Sillu''s two hands might make Yu Zhe change his mind. Seeing Zou Liang not responding, Sear showed a slight disdain, "Is this Queer Wizard disdain to do with mediocre people like me?" Ghost Shadow and Yu Zhe are both worldly characters. I also want to see Zou Liang ¡¯s response. In fact, there is no engraving to deal with the bronze Bismarck archer. It is basically impossible. They want to see Zou Liang. Real combat attributes. Zou Liang sighed. The other side pretended to be so formidable. "The strong pretense is Bulby, the weak pretense is stupid, just play and play." Everyone bullied the door. Zou Liang is not the master who can swallow his voice. The anger on Sear''s face flashed away, and it was better to kill the other side than to slap the tongue. "Stop it." Ghost Shadow said, he expected that Zou Liang would fight, but there were no rules for fighting in the Heavenly Realm, but he was killed in the battle and forcibly withdrew from the beast spirit world, the beast spirit would be damaged, even some negative punishment. "Oh, whoever can''t do it, he confesses to losing." Stanford said that he would easily let go of any beatings. You have to stay the same. The three of them vacated the open space. As soon as they entered the battle, Sil''s eyes were quite sharp, the bows and arrows were set up instantly, and his posture was standard and beautiful. Zou Liang''s first reaction to the appearance of the birdman was that it was good to be an actor in the previous life, not even using fake wings and no need to hang. Uh ... With the harsh sound of breaking through the air, Lightning shot an arrow at Zou Liang. The Bismarck archer wearing a copper-soldered armor was not afraid of the opponent even if he was in close combat, so he would not fly into the air to escape. He showed weakness when he came up. Proud Bismarck couldn''t do it. This arrow is accurate and fierce, and it is quite spiritual. However, Zou Liang''s head was slightly deflected, and the archer swept past, understated, and the judgment of the arrow path was extremely accurate. ¡ª..., um ... If you want to be a powerful archer, continuous shooting is the basic skill. How to keep the accuracy and rhythm of continuous shooting is even more important. Four consecutive arrows shot at Zou Liang in an instant, and Zou Liang''s body was twisted as if there were no bones. The dodge was very small, and the bow and arrow were very close to the body, and even the hair brought by the arrow wind could be seen. After the five arrows passed, Zou Liang was getting closer and closer to Sil, and Sil didn''t expect the other side to dodge his bow and arrow so easily, as if there was no fear of attack. You should know that when facing an archer ¡¯s sharp attack, any opponent should try to dodge as much as possible, but the archer likes his opponent to dodge his strength. The more so, the easier it is to be forced into a dead end by himself. It is the most headache, but this dodge is the most dangerous. If you are not sure, you are playing with people ... it is your life. With his 1 ~ 11 intensified attack, even if he has white armor, he will die for a lifetime. Even if he can''t play the strongest spike, he will be injured. The boy without equipment will be wiped and injured when he encounters it, but the opponent is so arrogant Approaching is unbearable. ) When Sear was about to launch a series of rapid fire, Zou Liang''s pace suddenly accelerated, and the left and right stepping line jumped surprisingly fast, approaching Sear in an instant. Xier wasn''t afraid, and didn''t even get too panic. He picked up a copper-sold long bow and smashed into the ministry, and at the same time, the arrow flew from the bottom to Zou Liang. ...... An archer who is close to fighting. The archers who are afraid of melee fighting are waste wood. There is no need to be afraid, especially under such a disparate contrast. Fear is simply a sudden attack that, despite Zou Liang''s surprise, has not formed a killing. Zou Liang''s hand let the attack pass, Even if the archer''s attack power is weak, there is no good fruit to hit him. The destructiveness of the weapon is indeed irresistible without equipment. "Don''t say that you are a day shift. I''m not afraid even if it is a bronze branded hunter!" Sil reveals his treacherous side. The long bow is matched with arrows to form a strange set of attack techniques. The bow strings are mainly "sets and shocks", and the arrows are cover-ups. Sil''s speed and agility are quite good. So arrogant, the fierce attack attack routine was as if they were interlocked, and Zou Liang who rushed over could only retreat. In addition to ghost shadow, Yu Zhe, and Stanford, several other fighters preparing to enter the trial road also stopped and watched such a battle with great interest, especially the young men who followed came with their eyes widened. . Eligibility to enter the sky mirror, in itself, explains a lot of issues. Although the strong here is like a cloud, but the strong has its own strong midfielder, this Bismarck archer is very powerful. An archer''s melee attack is so strong. His professional skills can be imagined. Under the archer''s onslaught, Bill, who is not equipped, is losing ground. Even if you have the power of the sky, there is no way out. There is a difference of two levels. Even if your own beast spirit is strong enough, it will be greatly discounted without engraving, let alone Bill. The breath is obviously the smell of white clothes. In the case of not being able to bump into the situation, Dodge became the only option, and Bismarck''s rhythm was very good. There was no chance at all. The young masters all stood up to Sil''s shots. If they face such an archer in the future, they must be careful. When approaching the archer, it is also the best intention. In case of such a pervert, they will capsize in the perineum. But the older generation stared at Zou Liang without exception, not even Stanford. Engraving, only sooner or later, focuses on basic attributes and feelings. No one believes that Zou Liang can win, but under such a gap, he can respond so calmly. This reflects the fighting literacy that attracts everyone. As a ghost hunter, the saliva is about to spit out, look at this dodge, look at the pace, look at the calm look at the attack, lively hunting shadow fan! If Jiao Liang now has copper-baked equipment, this birdman is finished early ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ghost shadow is also a bit uneven, but this is also the skill of the others. The ghost shadow is waiting for Zou Liang to use the killer copper. He will definitely start from Get special rewards during the trial, what is this reward, even his level is very tempting. At a time of crisis, Zou Liang will definitely use it. Zou Liang has always been in a thrilling position, but the sky is extremely wide, not a battle sacrifice well in the beast spirit world, and buildings to provide shelter. Zou Liang will make full use of these environments, and his mentality can be more stable than the other party Already. Obviously, it can''t be attacked for a long time, especially the opponent''s flash every time, which makes Sear''s face a bit unable to pull down, and even feels the ironic look behind. At this instant, Liang Liang knew that the counter-effect of vanity had begun, and the attack had begun! Flashing across the opponent''s bows and arrows, they kicked and slammed into each other''s chest. There was no chance under the defense of the "Bronze" armor, but the body had to lean back. Zou Liang flashed a very spicy look, don''t be obsessed with equipment, it is just a legend. Zou Liang''s full-fledged change is very hot, close to him, the opponent''s arm just raised, the elbow rack immediately topped, and the body fell immediately followed by the sweeping leg of the lower plate. Chapter 555： Reversal The Tianmei evil king is a bit like the Great Nicholas family outside Mengjia. The influence is very large. This is incomparable to the Ten Heavenly Saints in general. After all, the power thing requires the accumulation of time and is simply powerful. Not enough to have such influence. Zou Liang encountered three nobles in his life. The first was Thomas, the second was the Pope, and the third was Ortus. The first one was okay to say that it was Zou Liang who flickered. The second Zou Liang didn''t say clearly. He always felt that the Pope had concealed him. For Augustus, it was completely indebted. Sri Lanka was very domineering to accept apprentices, but in the end, it was all the care of the master, but he did not ask for anything. People like Zou Liang, eat soft but not hard. The more people like this, the more he remembers it, and he has n¡¯t repaid it. This one has helped again. Even Zou Liang ¡¯s face is a little embarrassed, but this time She ca n¡¯t even care about her face. Shana ¡¯s forage is raining in time, and she is fighting for time. Other transactions ca n¡¯t be so fast. Shana will naturally come with the caravan. This will be the first time she has seen Zou Liang in reality, and her heart is full of expectations. "Hai Hou, is the temperament of the master in reality, will it hit someone?" Shana was like a cricket bird along the way, throwing a series of questions. Hai Hou''s words are few, but the fire will be a bit more. "Master, he has a good temper, but his anger is terrible, but he will certainly not bully Miss Shana." "But he is the high-prize in red. I have seen the high-prize in red. They are all bearded and very serious." Shana was full of curiosity. The high-prize in red, a warrior who knows the whole world. number. "No, the host is usually easy-going, and very good, only serious when talking about business, that is serious." Huo Duo said. "Hee hee, Snow Wolf Town is very beautiful, you must treat me well." Shana said playfully. Hai Hou and Huo Duo knew Shana and Arthur''s relationship, especially Shana''s help this time was a tinder to send charcoal, and Sirius and Tianmei evil kings were rivals, but the five brothers also understood that the only thing that makes Chumou look worthy is only Austrian. Gusdu, that''s a pity. "Of course, the style of Snow Wolf Town is the most different, but the characteristics of our wolf clan, but Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town are also good, each with its own characteristics. By the way, the design of one city and three towns is also in the hands of the owner. It will be better for the host to show you appreciation. " "Oh, that''s the best. I''m afraid he''s too busy and has no time." Shana was also a little timid. Growing up from a young family, she knows that the big men are very busy, especially Meng Jia''s real power red priest and city owner, Don''t know what it takes to be busy and have time to accompany her? Hai Hou and Huo Duo brothers looked at each other and smiled, "Although the host doesn''t like to talk nice, but he pays great attention to you!" Shana''s face smiled brightly, "Thank you." Sky blue, cloud and white wind is very light, with a girl''s ignorant heart ... Shana had a curiosity, a look of expectations, and a little bit hesitant. What would Arthur look like in reality? You must know that Shana is a senior Tongtianjing, and the reality and Tongtianjing are very different in temperament. "Ms. Shana, master, come to meet you in person." Hai Hou''s thick voice sounded. For Hai Hou, few people could stand as a courtesy like Arthur. Shana smiled slightly and saw the distant team. There were not many people, but they were the core characters of Dolan City, Arthur, Ernest, Randy, Kurt, Bran and others. Randy and Kurt also returned. Good point, after all, I haven''t heard much about the name of Tianmei evil king, but smuggling business like Bran has done this for a long time, but it is very clear how fierce Tianmei evil king''s signboard is outside Mengjia. I have to say that the Lord of the City is really hand-eyed, and even the relationship between the evil charm king of the sky can catch up. Shana''s heart jumped up and down. She hadn''t been so nervous for a long time. It shouldn''t be like that, but she had no control. What can be controlled is not nervous. When Zou Liang saw Shana, she smiled, almost the same as she imagined. In reality, Shana had an extra elegance and could not be as naughty as Tongtianjing. When Shana saw Arthur''s first glance, her heartbeat began to speed up. The red robe of the chief priest did not make him look old-fashioned, but added a temperament. When she saw herself, she smiled from her heart Sincerely, there is a light, and all over the body exudes a kind of free control. Comfortable and conquering, Shana flushed. Too handsome, I have to say that Shana likes mature men a bit. Arthur is very mature in his work, but he is not mature enough. People rely on clothing. Now Arthur''s style shown in raising his hands is a hit. Shana''s key. "Xia Na, welcome to Dolan City!" Zou Liang opened her arms with great enthusiasm. As she grew older, Zou Dangdang became more and more "atmosphere", no matter how small. If in the heaven. Shana will definitely jump into Zou Lianghuai and even tease him, but in reality, Shana is stiffened, not disliked, and the instincts of girls, especially so many strangers. "bright¡­¡­" She seemed to find a bit of restraint in Shana, and Zou Shengan smiled openly, "Oh, our Lady Shana has such a quiet time, too surprised, haha. This was a small stimulus to Shana, and the short shock slowly disappeared, and her eyes turned, "Master, I am afraid that the beauties around you are jealous. If you don''t mind, then I''m welcome." Shana blinked, apparently also amazed by the beauty of Orisia and Gina, Orisia was just that, Bismarck''s standard princess type, but Gina''s wildness was really special, and there was a kind of saying on her body The unclear qualities make people unexplained, but very attractive. Zou Liang smiled and introduced the two parties one by one. Shana was also restored to nature, so that the people who could make Auguste succeed, how could they not get on the scene and quickly handle it. Orisia and Shana have met in Tongtianjing, and they have a little more familiarity. Bran is extremely excited. I did not expect that the granddaughter of the Tianmei evil king has such a good relationship with the Lord of the City. What it means is really great! The opening of Dolan City has a double-edged sword, which brings benefits as well as crickets, not only internal but also external, but if it has a good relationship with the Tianmei evil king, it is equivalent to one more Umbrella. Bran is also a bit envious. I have to say that the owner of the city is average, but this is a very unusual blessing. I thought that when he was young, he was also the first handsome of Dolan City. Shana was the savior of Dolan City, long and beautiful, she could talk, and soon conquered everyone. The food shortage problem in the city is indeed getting worse, and at this time, the town hall has a breaking news. The Dolan City Government Hall extremely three major town centers will start to release grain tomorrow morning at 8 am, unlimited purchases, and will continue. All citizens can rest assured that there is absolutely no shortage of food and grass in Dolan City! As soon as this announcement came out, the whole city was excited, and the most important thing was that the price had not changed. "Sir, will this cause a snap-up? Although Miss Xana has a lot of grain, she can''t last too long." Bran said slightly worried. Others have the same concerns. Zou Liang smiled. "This is not a famine year. There is enough food. Who would buy so much when it is not necessary. The fear of food grabbing is caused by the panic. If you remove panic, you will be half dead." At this time, if the purchase is restricted, it will make people more worried, but on the other hand, the purchase is not restricted. Everyone is calm. Who buys the grain and loads it at home? "Bright city." Bran sighed. Sometimes he still doubts how the Lord of the Lord''s brain grows, because these old monsters who want to live only for hundreds of years can only think of it. But for Zou Shenchou, it is just a practice of some basic theories in the marketing of minors during college. Shana, as a guest, just listened, but she really admired it and was even a little intoxicated. It is undeniable that Shana only loves men with a dominant and dominant position. This is also deeply influenced by the family. Augustus is such a person. From the younger generation''s perspective, she can do everything. Shana had hoped to meet such a man since she was a child. To Arthur in reality, the calmness and calmness made the shadow in Shana''s dream gradually become clearer. "Xia Na, the first time you come to Mengjia, you must have fun and stroll around Dolan City. If you are not in a hurry, you can also go to the provincial capital and the imperial capital. The imperial capital is quite good. As a VIP, I can Your precious guide lends you a few days. " Zou Liang smiled and pointed to Orisia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zou Liang didn''t have that time even if he thought, in fact, he had another thought, that is, Orisia is always going home, borrow this The opportunity to go back and see is also killing two birds with one stone. After all, Bi Xiu is an elder, and the younger must step down to the elder. During the three days, Dolan City ¡¯s food shortage problem subsided during this period. On the one hand, it was the strong response of the city hall, and on the other hand, the orcs'' trust in Arthur. In fact, if they really encountered a food shortage, they could endure it After all, compared to facing the barren army, being hungry is nothing. Of course, problems now occur because there is a lot of migration, otherwise it is not a problem at all. But the action of Dolan City disturbed some people in Amai City. "How is it, how is it, **** it!" Greg jumped. How can Greg not be angry? This is his first major move in managing family affairs. If it ends in a fiasco, one can imagine that his prestige in the family will plummet. Greg''s face giggles, but he still cares. Sablanca and the governor can''t vent like Greg, Sabranca is still calm. Chapter 556： Impeccable Nebeiro cleared his throat, "Master Shaman, is the source of the food clear? As long as this line is cut, we still have a chance. Arthur is using psychological warfare. According to the investigation, the food in Dolan City cannot be maintained too Long." Nebeiro is still quite calm, but the unexpected source of food and grass has made things a little bit wrong, but it is not enough to lose all the players. No one knows the victory or defeat before the last minute. This kind of fluctuation is normal. After all, the opponent is Arthur. The crowd looked at the Governor and Douglas shrugged. "I just got the news that the forage is outside. The specific situation is still under investigation." If you change to the previous words, you can definitely make a fuss, but now Dolan City is an open city. No one can say anything about buying food from outside. The question is how can he buy it so quickly? This is not to be taken into account, but where it is so easy to reach a deal, especially the amount. "Sir Governor, is there any cut off now?" Nebeiro thought about drawing a salary at the bottom of the kettle. "It''s difficult in this respect, we can''t control other empires, unless ..." Douglas made a move, and the army was used to move around. Sablanca shook her head slightly. "The risk is too great. In case the Pope knows, we can''t escape the relationship." There are rules in any game. Once it is destroyed, the opponent can also be destroyed. The Pope does not intervene in this kind of soft knife to kill people. However, if the army is used, it is just a reason for the Pope to operate. He is obviously unwilling to Take risks at this time. "What should we do? If he really has outside sources, shouldn''t we just throw it away, two adults, we are a grasshopper on the line, you can''t watch the fire across the shore!" Greg was angry. However, the three major families have made heavy remarks. If the situation really develops like this, they will lose their wives and lose their soldiers, and Arthur is definitely not a good man, and he will be sure when they face the scene. If you do n¡¯t say far, this level is not easy. The meeting room was silent, and the governor and others were slightly dissatisfied. Although Greg was a representative of the Nicholas family, he was not qualified to prey in front of them. Nebeiro waved his hand to signal Greg''s calmness and calmness, "Governor, please trouble you to find out the source of the grain as soon as possible. We can find a suitable office. Buying grain and grass from the outside will be very troublesome, and it will also be a long journey. Slow, and it also involves political issues. Now Arthur''s bluff is very big. If we look carefully, we may have unexpected gains. " Sa Blanca and Douglas both nodded quite innocently, which is what they thought. Forage is a very sensitive issue. Where is it so easy? If cross-empire trade is so good, who are businessmen these days, and still There is the problem of long-distance transportation. The most important thing is, how can Arthur get it when he first arrived? All these have hidden problems. Greg is too impatient and the young people can''t breathe at all, but they must be cautious in this matter. If Arthur escapes this calamity, if he wants to find such an opportunity in the future, Difficult. After sending away Timan and the governor, Greg, who was still throbbing just now, was drinking tea calmly. "It was a little deliberate," Nebeiro laughed. "Come on, this kind of offensive thing is next time you come, but these two old guys are thinking of taking advantage of the fisherman because they have nothing to do. Where is there such a cheap thing in the world? Greg said disdainfully, "We don''t have a good time with outside things, and even if we try to make a shot, it''s too late. I''m surprised how he can buy it. Such a large amount of money, such a big move, the three major Even if the empire is in an attitude towards Meng Jia, it is only right to see the excitement. Greg couldn''t figure out, was it so strange that other empires were so short of money? At the beginning, Nebeiro didn''t expect this possibility, but like Greg, it was ruled out, because buying such sensitive things from other empires has too many problems, and such a large amount is difficult to negotiate, and the other party also has It may start from the ground, and a large part of Dolan City ¡¯s money is now invested in urban construction. If you want to buy it, there have been funds that Ai Weier has mobilized and it is impossible to hide them. But the strongest beast spirit store, there is no major action in this regard. "It''s not money. What can I buy?" Nebeiro shook his head, sinking into thinking, and the two looked at each other suddenly, "Through the sky!" Grieg almost jumped up, "*, this guy is really good at it, use equipment for food!" If you buy it with gold coins, you are anxious for Dolan City, and the seller will delay for the price increase. However, if the seller wants to buy equipment, then the seller is anxious. Compared to precious equipment, the rich food is It has become worthless, and those who can buy equipment in Tongtianjing may have considerable influence and status in reality. It is not a problem to mobilize food and grass, and the security along the way may not be a problem. The question is where did Arthur come with so much equipment! The two looked at each other and they had to find the answer. When Nebeiro and Greg came to Sirius Pavilion, they were really speechless, when Sirius Pavilion has become so lively. Take a look, rely on, rows of Jin Yao-level equipment, there are a lot of selected dark gold equipment, as well as a variety of special equipment, it turned out to be food and currency. In Tongtianjing, the least valuable is money. Money is the head of the equipment trade. It is used in imbalances, and some people really want to use worldly things to exchange such treasures, even ordinary equipment. Someone bought it. It''s okay to spare, and you can make a lot of money by backhanding. The photos from Sirius Pavilion were sold out by Sirius King. The name alone attracted a lot of people, and then seeing such a wealth of equipment and such a "cheap" way of buying and selling, immediately triggered a snap-up . At first, it was mainly reliable and fast. Now the transaction has been enough to maintain the operation of Dolan City for a long time, so it began to increase the price. From the perspective of the powerful and nobles in the sky, the basic food items are basically What they don''t care about, in fact, even if the transaction is completed, it is left to the subordinates to do it, and the basic survival products are not their consideration. However, Zou Liang, the city owner, is different. Compared with these equipments, materials are more important. For so long, Zou Liang has already understood his own. This is an entertainment left by those who wanted to change the world in previous lives. Or a place of competition, but if you are indulged in the heavens, you are putting the cart before the horse. As for the god, Zou Liang doesn''t have much interest. How can you live well and be a god? At least Zou Liang has no such plans at present, but it is really necessary to improve his strength. "*, So shameless!" Greg had the urge to vomit blood, which his mother could do. "What''s the relationship between him and him!" After seeing this scene, Greg discovered the seriousness of the matter. If there was a way to complete the transaction, wouldn''t their plan fail completely? ? ? It was horrible to think that Greg couldn''t help feeling cold here. Nebedo''s face finally sank. Previously, the biggest capital he could use to control Arthur''s strength was strength and strength. He had more resources than Arthur, and he could adjust him at any time, but he never thought that Arthur would It takes such a short time to open up the situation in Tongtianjing, and it can be used in this way. Why did Sirius help him so much? "Yeah, I knew that the five stupid wolves should have been killed at the beginning, never to suffer later!" Greg sounded the conflict that occurred in the imperial capital. At that time, Zhuo Gou took away the Astoria brothers, and now they have not only become Jin Yao-level Sirius, but also inherited the place of Chu Gou. This is really hurting. Looking at the enthusiastic Jin Yao master, Nebeiro was speechless, because he was capable and did not affect these people in front of him. To be precise, these people knew where Nebeiro was and onions. This is really too hurting. An arthur who entered the heavens alone can create such a situation in the heavens where the strong are standing. This is something he hasn''t got for many years. Nebeiro''s mouth twitched a bit, and he could not recognize anything else, but in the sky, he was behind Arthur, which was the last thing Nebelo would like to admit. "What to do?" Greg panicked. His self-confidence is built on his own strength, more on the power of the family, but now he encounters factors beyond the scope of the family''s influence, and he has completely lost the solution. Nebeiro''s face also sank, and he condensed for a long time: "Withdraw!" This word of withdrawal means that the Nicholas family will withdraw from this incident in advance, leaving Ficklow and Jackman in front, the operation is good, and they can make a little money, anyway, now Greg can''t lose it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can''t lose this face either. The two together, until Greg left, Nebeiro sat quietly. This empty situation made him helpless to think again when he saw Arthur for the first time, if it was determined that time, Suddenly Nebeiro smiled again, because Arthur''s presence made this game much more interesting. As far as the current situation is concerned, he has not lost much. Although he did not bring down Arthur, it also caused him a lot of troubles. The most important thing is to bury hidden dangers. The relationship between Sa Blanca and Arthur is completely finished. The burial will only intensify, and the conflict between the two will only increase in the future, and Greg is still a little tender. This time he betrayed Ficklow and Jackman. Although he can recover a lot of losses, it is also equivalent to isolation. Can only rely on him. The Nicholas family is optimistic about him because of the relationship between the two, and the two sides use each other, but what Nebelo has to do is to isolate the Nicholas a little bit. The betrayed family is not do not hate, but because of the strength of the Nicholas family, dare to be angry and dare not speak, gradually the Nicholas family will feel this pressure, and in this way they will rely more on the Sanchez family. The power of power is unknown to the Nicholas family who stayed in the dark and stabbed their swords. It has not been shown before because it has not been born! Chapter 557： Come back home After clearing up his thoughts, Nebeiro is in a better mood. The rest is to watch the end of the show, and he has to further improve his strength and prepare for World War I. For so many years, it is time to let the world Meet who is Nebeiro Sanchez! The arrival of Shana also opened the curtain of trade, and various business groups began to flood into Dolan City, and the scale became larger and larger. The large-scale business group of Tianmei evil king was still behind. All in all, Augustus had to say a word, everything was there. From the perspective of the empire, neither the country of wind, Hannibal, or the Saron Empire will miss this opportunity to explore Mengjia''s strength. Wanting to come to Arthur will not disappoint them. In just three days, the Jackman family and the Ficklow family have understood that they are completely finished. According to their investigation, the three days into the forage of Dolan City is enough for Dolan City to maintain for more than one year. After spending a lot of money for a year, the three major families are going to have dinner. This forced monopoly, which violates the market, costs too much and offends many people. The second reaction came from the Ficklow family. They also retreated very quickly. After all, they were the most cunning of the five major families, especially when they found that the Nicholas family had retreated, and the withdrawal was even more severe. Even at a loss, in their opinion, failure should be lost, but the loss should be minimized. The most unlucky one was Jackman''s arrowhead, which was dumped in this way, and who hoarded a lot of grain and for whom? These high-priced grains will not be able to recover unless they have suffered a three-year disaster. For the Jackman family, they had invested too much in this plan, and it was not so easy to go back to those two. Business always comes at a price. The price this time is undoubtedly a bit too heavy for the Jackman family. After the outbreak, the Emperor Jackman family issued an emergency *, anxious about the main members of the family around the empire. However, Zou Shencun spent time with Shana to tour the Dolan City and the Three Towns. She also promised to accompany Shana to visit the capital, as the main priest in red, Zou Shenchou also had time to go to the capital to report and at the same time to accompany Orisi When Asia returns to her home, the ugly son-in-law always wants to see his mother-in-law. Arthur''s fortunes have been set, the rumors automatically extinguished, and they are soon forgotten. The entire Dolan City has formed a good system from city construction to army building. Even if Arthur is not there, it can operate normally. Everyone is A nail is nailed to the key link. Zou Shencun is still very puzzled about this, and everyone is willing to work hard, not only for Dolan City, but also for himself. The real collar sleeve is to connect everyone''s interests with common goals When Arthur was away, Bran, Randy, and Cote were in charge of the municipal administration, Ernest was in charge of the city guards, the Astoria brothers, Forte, and Xinda were in charge of the army, Gina was in charge of intelligence, and Lu Yao, Maru, and Morocco were in charge of God. The temple Emma sits in the middle of the town. Of course, it is accurate to say that there is a snow girl at the critical time. Although Dolan City does not say that it is solid, it is difficult for any force to move. What''s more important is that Dolan City has countless orcs loyal to Dolan City, and they see Dolan City as their life. This is the miracle city created by Zou Shenchou. On the way to the imperial capital, Zou Liang did n¡¯t stop at Amai City. Obviously, this is also telling Sa Blanca that he has done some things. In fact, Zou Liang understands that although he does not want to stalemate the relationship, it is clear that he wants to The road that has been taken has threatened Sa Blanca. The two carriages were on their way to the capital. Zou Liang had fallen asleep in the carriage and was a bit dizzy with transportation. After all, people in the past life were used to taking subways. There were also buses when they were in poor condition. This carriage was stable, and it was also shaking. The sky turns round. The master is also a human, and he will faint, so simply, Zou Liang closed his eyes and went to rest. In the other carriage, the three girls talked differently with joy and laughter. Obviously, they were very accustomed to this kind of bumps. The key is that the three girls have a drama, Shana ¡¯s * principality, Phantom Principality, is a small country. It was ruled by the Tian Meizu, or it was ruled by the Tianmei evil king, and Shana was undoubtedly the equivalent of the little princess of the Principality. In a foreign country, there will always be all kinds of new things. Orisia''s character is just fine. With so many things, she becomes more grateful. As long as Arthur is together, everything else It doesn''t matter, and Joyna is shrunk into a ball, listening to the two people to tell stories like a good baby. Joyna''s words have always been very little. Shana is more active. Although she has the orders of Augustus, Shana is also a person and has her own thoughts. It is not a puppet. Zou Shen stick may not like the word very much, but Shana who really looks at it has big stars. She likes to see Arthur''s decisiveness and maturity in dealing with government affairs, and the kind of sincere admiration of her subordinates. This is the true strongman. A girl like Shana is born to like being conquered by the strong. This is a natural stunner. Poor people can only be a disaster. "Sissy, you haven''t been with him yet, it''s weird." Shana said suddenly while chatting. Orisia was startled for a moment, and Stupid Joyna immediately narrowed her eyes, no doubt wondering to kill the cat, no The enemy''s gossip soul immediately burned in Joyina''s heart. Although Joyna likes to follow Arthur, she is not addicted to it anytime. "Oh, no." Orithia was still too honest, and the question was answered. In fact, girls are far more courageous in private than men think, and the topic is even more taboo. "Ah, don''t-Shana always thinks Arthur is too perfect, shouldn''t there be problems in some way. The confused Zou Shen stick sneezed and rubbed his nose. "No, this, you know we have more rules than the Smyr family, in fact I haven''t got permission from the family, that ... Actually he gave it to me, but Arthur respected me." Orisia stumbled and said, apparently the little princess was still a little accustomed to such topics, but she was not exclusive. "Have you ever seen him and Sister Emma? I heard that it was painful, but it was so!" Shana was also a curious baby. "One time, but I didn''t do it on purpose. Sister Emma''s voice was strange, comfortable, and a little moaning. I ran away after listening to it anyway." "Hee hee," Xiao Nizi Chun moved. "Shana teased. Tian Meizu really looks the same. "No one else." Orisia flushed, and Joyna licked her little tongue. "It should be fun." The kitten girl suddenly said, both women were speechless, and she was still quite silent. The three women laughed into a group, but Zou Shencun wondered the current form of the imperial capital. Fortunately, if Ai Weier guards the capital and co-ordinates the affairs outside Dolan City, now Wei Wei is not the clever little girl of Jerusalem at the time, but a character in the circle of the royal capital, as the youngest sister in red One of the empire''s emerging riches, it is said that Miss Avril is also extremely popular. Of course, compared to the traditional Mi Qingwa, Lolita and others, Avril''s style is more pragmatic. There are still a lot of things to do in this imperial capital. The first step must be to meet with Orizia first, Master Bixiu, and the needy mother-in-law is also the mother-in-law. By the way. Avril Lavigne is ready for the present, and Shana, Zou Liang and Orizia are back at "home". This time I did not eat behind closed doors. In the living room, Master Bi Xiu is still so elegant and beautiful, of course, her face is still so cold. Although the appearance of Zou Shencun is not cut in half as before, you must also take a knife and tongue. . Orizia didn''t know what happened. When she saw her mother, the tears fell down and fell directly into Bi Xiu''s arms. In fact, in the Gabriel family, the mother and daughter are regarded as dependent lives. Under the proud appearance is Lonely, that''s just a disguise. No matter how hard Bixiu was, she just looked at Orisia, and immediately stared at Zou Liang, Zou Shencun''s injustice. He didn''t bully Orisia here and there. "Look, don''t cry, isn''t this guy bullying you, tell your mom and see how I can pack him!" "No, it''s not, I miss home." Then he cried again. Bixiu froze for a moment, and a smile like that of Bingshan''s face finally appeared. "Isn''t this coming back, don''t cry, it''s a joke." "He''s not an outsider, it''s okay," Orizzia coquettishly. Zou Liang also understood that the little girl was a clever one. The one who knows Bi Xiu most definitely is Orisia. Half of it was sentimental just now, and half of it was ready to alleviate this stalemate. Bixiu snorted, but this time there was no objection. The mother and daughter were so lingering, Zou Shencang was not annoying. In fact, both mother and daughter were beautiful, and their voices were good. As long as Master Bixiu is not So powerful, it is really a paradise. After more than half an hour like this, Zou Liang was there. Orisia went to change clothes. There were only Bi Xiu and Zou Liang left in the living room. Obviously, there were some problems. Click it. Bi Xiu looked at Zou Liang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The expression eased a lot, and the affection was still killer. "This battle is very beautiful," Bi Xiu said, "a little unexpected." Zou Shencun is a smart person. To deal with such a mother-in-law, you must follow Mao. "I have better luck and I have a chance." Zou Liang didn''t expect Bixiu to talk with him at home. She was used to talking about formality in her bones. Such an introduction was actually her style. "How are you going to end it?" Bi Xiu drank tea leisurely. No matter what, Orisia got on with Arthur. Arthur''s success, Bi Xiu had no reason to be unhappy, after all, it represented his daughter''s vision Moreover, this is the biggest crisis in the development of Dolan City. It was even so easily spent by Arthur, and gave the opponent a very fatal blow. It''s just a pity that he was run away by the Nicholas family again. "The Jackman family was only an accomplice this time, and they are now the last victims. I think we can talk at the right time." Zou Liang said. Chapter 558： Papal troubles Bi Xiu unexpectedly, and unexpectedly, replaced by ordinary people, so sure to beat the water dog with pain, even if the gas is good, but Arthur thought farther. I have to say that it is reasonable to be optimistic about many parties. Somehow, why is Arthur''s eyes pleasing to Bi Xiu now? What did he hate him for? Bi Xiu couldn''t remember it "Master Bixiu, I can''t speak at the upper level of the imperial capital. If it is convenient, I would like to ask you to help." Zou Liang said respectfully. In fact, Zou Shencun has now reached Bixiu''s requirements. As long as Zou Liang grasps Bixiu''s appetite, it is easy to deal with the best mother-in-law. Bi Xiu''s face looked even better. Who is Nicholas''s counterpart? Of course, it is Gabriel, and Bixiu has a good face. The Jackman family is now in a critical moment. The emperor almost knows it, but the Nikola family is letting go. . Zou Liang doesn''t care who shoots, there are no other people in Bixiu, this sentiment is for everyone, but it is better to send Bixiu in Orisia''s face. Of course, Bi Xiu wasn''t overjoyed, but she also understood Zou Liang''s meaning, "You''re good, you didn''t let Orizzia be bullied, and there are other etiquette, it''s good." Bixiu finally released his mouth. This pine mouth changed her impression when she saw Orisia turned out to be complete. In her guess, Arthur was afraid that the birds had already bitten, but it was really unexpected. The Bismarck family was very Attaching importance to this is a habit of the Bismarck family. Others may not care, but Bismarck cares. I have to say that Bi Xiu is really surprised. Zou Shencun received everything according to the order, but in fact he was one step behind, and if it wasn''t for the good thing that someone had been smashed, I''m afraid he would have lost it. "Yes, it should." Bixiu smiled, and then had a chat with Zou Liang, who seemed to have no intention of leaving Zou Liang to eat, and Orizia changed her clothes and lost people. But this time Zou Shengan already knew Bi Xiu''s temper. Looking at the essence through the phenomenon, Zou Liang took the initiative to resign. After all, he had something to do, and Bi Xiu didn''t retain it. Of course, the leaving Zou Shen stick is still a little bit resentful, but for the sake of a better future, forget it. *, You have to be a mother and daughter at the evil point! Zou Shenchou thought fiercely, and felt so relieved when he thought about it that way. Although Bi Xiu didn''t have dinner there, but returned to her home, Ai Weier prepared rich dishes, and ate more freely and more comfortably. The next day, Zou Liang was very radiant, and it was necessary to meet the Pope with a very good face, but this was his big boss. Under normal circumstances, appointments are required to see the Pope, but Zou Liang is obviously not in this list. Seeing the Pope was not a formal occasion, but the inner court, which also shows that Zou Shen stick is now in the Pope''s heart. Bott also showed a mild smile when he saw Zou Liang. From the beginning, he was very optimistic about Arthur. It was a natural rejection of Nebelona. After all, this is the Holy See ¡¯s tradition. So many broad-minded. "Your Majesty, in the garden, you can go straight." Zou Liang nodded and fangs grinned. In front of these elders, Zou Liang never put on a red cardinal priest''s music. Zou Shencun and Nebeiro are different. Nebeiro is most approachable but approachable Sticks are a natural reality. When he came to the garden, the Pope did not lazy this time, and the rare spirit was very good. It was very fragrant to enjoy a mandala quietly, but it was fair. The pope pointed to the chair aside, and Zou Liang sat down with a hippie smile, and he dared to do so casually. Generally, the shaman did not treat him that way. "Boy, this time I did a pretty job and didn''t embarrass me." Benedict laughed and hated. "Hey, with your blessing." "Oh, I didn''t do anything to help you, and I didn''t do that well." The Pope praised and Zou Liang listened and couldn''t get it. "Jackman and our Holy See have a little relationship, and this sentiment has to be given." The Pope said, meaning to let the Jackman family go. Zou Liang originally planned this, and of course he nodded, and the Pope was very satisfied. He couldn''t do everything, Arthur always had to solve the problem himself to show himself, and then to increase his prestige, otherwise what the others saw was only the Pope covering him. The Holy See needs the strong, not the weak. "Now Dolan City is the facade of Mengjia. You can pay attention to it, especially in terms of security. The battle between the country of wind and the barren wilderness is over. You must pay attention to it." "Yes, Your Majesty, this is also quite worrying. Now all aspects are going well, but the wildness is indeed a trouble. To be honest, the wildness is very powerful." "Oh? I remember you seem to have been winning." The Pope smiled. "Your Majesty, I do not dare to put on a show in front of you. The victory ahead has their element of neglecting their enemies, but also luck." "Oh, what do you think?" "With the expansion of the army, the three empires are about to move. Only when they are strong can they have a deterrent." This remark has been in Zou Liang''s heart for a long time. It can''t be without the army. In fact, the system of Mengjia is OK, but now it needs The focus is to consolidate the military power and prepare in advance, rather than wait until someone hits the door. "Oh, do you know how much dispute there will be once the military power is withdrawn." Benedict XV said to himself. Whoever fights for this right However, this is not something Zou Shencun can intervene in, "How do you feel against Ioria?" Suddenly the Pope shifted the subject. Zou Liang also knew that there was not much to hide the Pope, and that was not necessary. "It was strong, tied. I now suspect that the wildness may be related to the Thunder King." The Pope nodded, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "The Holy See has been waiting for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see time in my tenure. Sometimes it feels long, sometimes I find it so hidden. Lack. " Zou Liang can only listen to such mysterious words. In fact, he just listens to the pope. "Lu Yao''s performance is also very good. Since the other two towns are in charge of the High Lord, she should also be promoted to High Lord." Zou Liang was overjoyed, "Xie Xie Your grace." Benedict XV waved his hand. "You should know that it is a very time now. I don''t care about the expansion of Dolan City, but because the Presbyterian Church has not given much help, you want to do it yourself." "Yes, Your Majesty, just relying on the strength of Dolan City, the defense is already very difficult to attack." Zou Liang said vaguely felt that the pope was actually making changes. "Some things need to be changed step by step." The pope did not respond positively to start the whole body. If it is not good, you don''t have to wait for outside enemies to come in, and you will mess up first. I have to say that the Holy See is still wrong. However, Mu Ji has become a boat and can only accept it. He originally only needed to face the demon clan. Now, in addition to the demon clan, there are also troubled times. The demon clan is the main enemy of the Holy See. And seized this opportunity, I did not know what the beast **** continent would become. The Holy See ¡¯s dilemma is not humane. On the surface, the Pope also has his troubles. The conversation with the Pope may seem like a pull, but Zou Liang can get a lot of information from the current situation in Mengjia and the Pope''s plans for the next step. It is clear that the pope, who has gained an advantage in the political power, is about to begin to gather military power. The problem is that military power is now in the hands of the Presbyterian Church. It involves the engraving division, which represents the wealthy family, the governors on behalf of the city hall system, and the three major professional alliances. They can reach a compromise on taxation, but they do not mean they can relax here. It can be said that this is almost a thunder line where the forces of Mengjia are balanced. But the problem is that now the balance can only lead to collapse. The current Mengjia reminds Zou Liang of medieval Greece in the past, a strange world of protagonists during the period of slavery, but it finally collapsed and was divided up by other powerful countries. What the system causes is decline. The strength of the Holy See and Meng Jia''s abundance have kept Meng Jia''s status quo for a long time, but Meng Jia''s has really declined. Until now, Zou Liang still didn''t understand. Why is the Holy See so low-key and what are they keeping? But Zou Liang could see the helplessness and a touch of excitement in the look of the Pope, that is to say, the Holy See has been waiting for this day. The Pope wants to take over power, and it must be to bring out the true power of the Holy See, enough to deter everyone. Zou Liang was a bit inexplicably excited. He had regarded himself as a member of the Mengjia people and was part of the Holy See, hoping that the Holy See would be strong. He has the responsibilities to bear, the Pope has the Pope. It feels a bit rainy and windy. But in fact, he was the priest in red and he was fine in the capital. Lord Odonna and Lord William are going to visit. Odonna is a piece of jewelry that he harvested in Tongtianjing. The attributes cannot be said to be good, but the advantages are the characteristics, and to William. ~ Www.novelhall. com ~ Zou Shengan dragged five boxes of gold coins directly, and it took time to have money. During this time, the apostle rank gave him great support in intelligence. Frankly speaking, William did not support Gina. Where is Gina? With so much energy, how can Zou Liang not understand the rules of the rivers and lakes. Since the Pope has made a big move, the apostolic ranks must be fully supported and apparently separated, but Zou Liang''s information content has been guessed, it is just for the outside, as long as the pope needs, the apostolic ranks are still the apostolic ranks , No doubt, when there is movement, triangle eyes must be short of money. When Zou Liang took the gold coins, Lord William was enthusiastic. This made Zou Liang feel that the triangle eye wanted to embrace gold coins. However, he now understands William better. He has to do things, follow rules, and be watched by a group of people. He is really embarrassed, but this situation may not last long. Odonna is also very good. The grown-up president was originally a heroine, very brave, so guilty of Zou Liang, sometimes Zou Liang couldn''t help but think, if Orisia is the daughter of Lord Odonna , Simply beautiful. At the same time, I would like to thank Odonna. When Dolan City is in trouble, Lord Odonna has reached out to help and gave charcoal in the snow. Although she failed to help in the end, Zou Liang was equally grateful. Chapter 559： Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon Weng Liang''s relationship in the imperial capital is really not very much. The main ones have run again and it''s okay, but this time when they come to the imperial capital, they will definitely participate in a month-old veteran''s meeting. He is now the great priest in red and already has this. qualifications. Although Orisia didn''t show up, a letter came, and she could see that Orisia''s mood was joyful. When Arthur resolved the crisis, defeating the three major families, and the appearance of other relationships, Let the centuries of the Gabriel family begin to lean towards Arthur, but she will visit the various factions of the family during this time ... she cannot accompany Arthur, and at the end let Arthur accompany Shana well, take good care of her voice With a strange ambiguity, Zou Shencun saw a hair in his heart. Of course, hosting Shana is one of Zou Liang''s main tasks. After handling the business, Bang Liang dresses up as Shana''s tour guide. There is no doubt that it is always happy to accompany a lively and lovely beauty, not to mention that Xana is asking for help from the **** stick, but she has probably walked around the emperor. "How is it? How does it feel about Meng Jia?" Zou Liang asked, although she was young, she had already traveled south and north. She had been to the capitals of the three empires and now she saw Meng Jia again, so she had a say. . "Very prosperous and gorgeous." Shana also sighed. In fact, other empires have also developed very well, but I have to say that the enjoyment of luxury, especially cultural heritage, is really too far away. Chia has too many things. But Zou Liang could hear another implied meaning that Meng Jia was not strong. "Compared to the situation in other empires, Meng Jiashi is too cozy, and the orcs here are too blissful." Shana sighed. "I''ll go out and see if I have a chance." Bangliang smiled, but in his current status, he wasn''t so comfortable. "Master, I heard that Mengjia''s arena is a must to see?" Zou Liang couldn''t help smiling, "Of course, watching the battle is also the most important entertainment program in Mengjia." Shana clapped her hands like a child. Buliang ordered a carriage to pull them directly to the arena. Today is not a weekend, but there are also small-scale competition arenas that are also shouting. Shana looked from the outside and couldn''t help but bask in her tongue. "How many people can it accommodate?" "Almost 200,000." "Blaming it, it''s terrible. The largest I''ve seen anywhere else is 100,000 people. It''s so high!" Shana looked up and looked up at this moment. "Yo, this girl is really a good ship. I haven''t seen it before, somewhere else." "Master, are you interested, let''s get it done!" The fox tribe who became the young master frowned slightly, "Tian Meizu has nothing to do with Nicholas." "Master, rest assured. At first glance, the accent and feeling of this girl''s speech is from a foreign country, not even ours!" Due to the opening of Dolan City, there were also some orcs from other empires who came to Tidu to pay a visit to the Holy See. Although it was rare, it did add some topics to the people of the Imperial City. At first sight, the master nodded, and a group of people immediately rushed up. It was also common to see two people around the colosseum. It was the first time that Yu Shencun had encountered it. It was clear that Shana''s big eyes blinked and looked very scared, but she was actually excited, but this expression was in the eyes of the fox man and she couldn''t wait to do something right away. When I walked in, I realized that it was the best of the best. A group of orcs also took a sip of cool air. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful. When I looked at the dress of the two, although there were no obvious signs, it was not bad. A little hesitant. After all, the emperor is crouching, but thinking about where there is such a coincidence, not to mention that both of them are face to face. "Brother, have a discussion. Our young master would like to invite this lady over to talk." A tiger family headed by said that this was a tiger and a tiger. Zou Liang couldn''t help laughing, since he became the great priest in red, especially now that Dolan City almost knows him, this kind of thing is rarely encountered, but this happened only a few days after the imperial capital. I have to say that the aristocracy of the imperial capital is indeed a bit confused. "While I''m in a good mood now, how far I can roll away." Bang Liang smiled and waved his hands, too lazy to care about this group of people, as the great priest in red, helped a lot to improve the realm of God Stick. The noble-dressed fox youth didn''t want to retreat, and was completely fascinated by Shana''s beauty. Such a beautiful woman is rare ... Can be comparable to Miss Mi Qingwa, and this woman is certainly not the Imperial City, so If the beauty of the Emperor has long been famous, it is impossible to be anonymous. "Viscount South Benficklow, beautiful lady, may I have the honor to invite you to dinner?" Fox youths try to make themselves look more elegant and calm, but still shaken by Shana''s beauty. Even a bunch of thugs were a little dizzy. "Viscount Ficklow is the lineage of the Ficklow family, one of the ten noble sons of the imperial capital." Of course, running dogs are also high and low, and one of them immediately followed, and it would be too outrageous to speak from Viscount Ficklow himself. Viscount Ficklow was quite satisfied with this. Shana showed a charming smile. Zou Liang knew at a glance that Shana was going to make fun of people. "Wow, the Ficklow family, isn''t this one of the five big families waiting for Jia, known as Ficklow who is rich in armor!" Nanben held his head high, and if he could glow, he could become a god. "What is your name, distinguished lady?" The more so, the more Nanba wanted to show the aristocratic style, and she could not lose her manners before such a beautiful girl. I have to say that due to Shana''s temperament, those locals and followers have become educated. "Xia Na, the Principality of Phantom, came to Mengjia for the first time." "Ah, that should take a good look. The emperor is the center of Mengjia, the center of the world. I wonder if I have Rongzhang as your guide?" Everyone ignored Zou Liang directly, even though Zou Shengan felt that he was not as popular. Shana kindly held Arthur''s arm. "That''s not going to work. I''m his. I can''t just run around with strange men." At that time, Nanben''s face twitched, and it looked like he had no identity. A woman with an identity would not say such a thing. I made a little color, and the beater immediately understood "Toasting without eating and drinking, outsiders, do you know that it is a crime to impinge on the nobles in the imperial capital, now follow us, otherwise you should not bother!" Zou Liang smiled and pinched Shana''s face. "Nan Ben Ficklow, right, you seem to be the second head of the Ficklow family. Go back obediently ... don''t make your trouble." Nan Ben''s face twitched and he was treated as a child, and he snorted coldly, "Swallowing the sky, a big breath, where did it come out. Now that you know who I am, I will give you one more option. The tail is going away, annoying me. It is not so easy to walk. " Zou Liang is happy again. Maybe it ¡¯s really because of different status and mood. If I encountered this kind of rage before, I would immediately mess with each other. Now it ¡¯s more like a joke, like a mouse standing in front of a cat and saying that he has How powerful it is. But Bang Liang didn''t mind giving him a teaching, and the Ficklow family also provoked him! "Knelt down and apologize now, and in front of the guests, I don''t care." Zou Liang said. Immediately, the thugs couldn''t bear it. Although Nanben felt something wrong, knowing that he was from the Ficklow family, he dared to be so arrogant. There were not many emperors in the whole, and the opponent did not look like a bluff. But now it''s a bit difficult to ride a tiger. Do you want to fight or not? "Ah, Master Nanben, you are here. Why didn''t you tell me that you were here? The highlight of the event is waiting for you." An old Fox clan said respectfully that today, his beast cowboy also participated in the competition, and invited Nan originally to watch it. Nanben snorted. "Someone made me kneel." "Who is so bold, I really don''t know how many eyes Master Ma has. I''ll smash his mouth full of teeth first." Sa Hao, but the beast fighter slave master, don''t look down on Nan Ben, but he is the master who kills and does not blink. child. But when he turned around to see Arthur, Sa was stunned and rubbed his eyes. How could this young man be so familiar ... "... So familiar. As a slave owner, the matter of the Yuqian competition is very advanced, and special attention is paid. Unlike ordinary people who just watch the bustle, they must remember people when they do business. Although it was a casual dress, Sa Hao recognized it. This is ... the Arthur Hebrew Red High Priest! Suddenly Sahao''s legs began to swing, who is the most discussed by the Emperor now? No doubt, it was Arthur Hebrew before, and it is still Arthur Hebrew. The three major families fought against Dolan City, but returned, and the Jackman family fell into despair, all of which were the youngest red priest in history. And this young red priest is not a good master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ His fame is also famous for his strength and viciousness. It is said that everyone who provoked him did not end well, even let the country of wind eat He was severely wounded again by his demon lion, and Hatillo''s red high priest was banished because he blocked his way. What a terrible character this is. Maybe it was intentional today. The Red High Priest is going to settle accounts with the three major families. Sa Hao sucked his mouth fiercely, his face swelled immediately, his mother''s obsession was crazy, and it was not good to offend anyone. Left, right, everyone else looks silly. Is this person crazy? Bu Liang didn''t speak, so he looked at Sa Hao and took a dozen pumps. After a while, Sa Hao knelt down and fell to the ground. Now the Holy See is extremely powerful. The Red High Priest not only won the Pope again, but also had a good relationship with the Apostolic Association of Adventurers. Run, there are no apostles and adventurers'' associations in the world. Sa Hao''s action frightened everyone else. At this time, Nan Ben seemed to think of something, his face turned pale, and cold sweat came out. Chapter 560： Counterattack The change of power will naturally be sacrificed. The Holy See has shown a strength beyond imagination for a period of time. The family ¡¯s failure to attack Dolan City has already felt the pressure. This is obviously not the case. In the Hebrew style, it is impossible to stop without making the enemy maimed. As one of the ties, he also participated in the family meeting. Obviously, the elders had a fierce quarrel over this matter. This is extremely rare in the Ficklow family. The three elders originally opposed this plan. A pretty good relationship is also finished because of this incident. The most terrible thing is that Arthur will never let it go. Of course, the Ficklow family''s information certainly knows how terrible Arthur is and how good his relationship with the Pope is. You can meet the Pope directly without notification. This is all it takes, it fails, and it hardly hurts the other party, but I feel that the other party also has influence in other empires. It could have been an ally and turned into the most powerful enemy, especially in The sensitive period of power transition is undoubtedly considered to be the most wrong decision of the Ficklow family in these years. Now, he had hit the gun again. on. Zou Liang looked at Nanben with a smile. He hadn''t had time to find Ficklow, but this guy even came over. This is an opportunity. As soon as Nan Ben was ready to negotiate, his hitters shot, because they felt that the big and small faces were very bad, and in the past it was time to start to make their opponents uncomfortable. Before Zou Liang moved, Shana had already shot. With her light dancing steps and glimmering shadows, a group of orcs hummed and fell to the ground. Then a Cavaliers squad rushed out. The leading captain naturally recognized Nanben Ficklow, a celebrity in the imperial capital, and had a headache in his heart. The fairy fights with mortals and suffers. These guys are the hardest. "Team, captain, that person, it seems to be the Red High Priest." A knight beside Tory whispered. "Red High Priest, you drive ..." Tori also recognized the youngest member of the Holy See. At first, they just confronted each other. They didn''t dare to approach, but they dared to do something to the Red Lord. The brethren couldn''t sit by and ignore it, even though they knew the The clothing priest is the first master among the priests. The twelve knights rolled over and dismounted together, saluting at the same time ... "Meet Arthur the Red High Priest." Zou Liang smiled, "Get up." "Yes, Lord, what do these people do?" Tory said respectfully. "Attack the sacred priests, read the gods, heretics, catch them first!" Na Liang said very calmly. Suddenly, those thugs changed the color of the ashes, begging for mercy. They never dreamed that what they were facing was now the Arthur Hebrew Red High Priest. "Take it all away!" Tory waved his hand. The knights under him, no matter who Ficklow was, there was Arthur''s order, and there was nothing to fear. Nanben didn''t expect them to catch even themselves. "I''m Namben Ficklow, who dares to catch me!" Namben angrily. Zou Liang smiled, "Even if Ficklow''s owner deceives and reads the beast god, it is still difficult to escape sanctions!" One word is enough. When I was planning for Dolan City, I should have thought of today, but I would n¡¯t go indecently. Nanben''s struggle was quickly suppressed by the knight''s heavy fist. The son''s brother is really okay. Greg is really a bit grieved to mix with them. "Arthur, don''t think that you can do whatever you want in the Red High Priest, I want to see my father, I want to ..." roared Nan Ben hysterically, what a noble man is, in fact, a little white face with no courage, except for the pick-up girl There is no skill, even if you are a sister-in-law, at least it must be Greg''s level. The ministry pointed out to Sam, "This man is in solitary confinement. He is a witness." As soon as Sam heard it, tears burst into tears. This was the high priest in red giving him a chance. If he didn''t understand this, he wouldn''t have to confuse. Involved in this kind of thing, pinching him is just like pinching an ant. It''s easy to accomplish a trivial matter, but it was an unexpected breakthrough for Zou Liang and see what the Ficklow family did. Shana watched quietly throughout the process, of course, the knights could not help but peek, what is the origin of this beautiful day Meizu. "Master, you find nothing, they''re excited!" Shana whispered. Locking up Nanben and others, Zou Liang is figuring out how to use this card. "Ah, what excitement?" Zou Liang noticed that the number of people in charge had actually increased to forty or fifty people, and his eyes were full of curiosity and worship. "I feel like they adore you, so they are very active in doing things, one after another." "Are you there?" Zou Liang didn''t really care. He didn''t have much influence in the imperial capital, so he didn''t think about it at all, and it was good to be able to command. "Have!" Zou Liang called Tori in front of him. "Unless there is a Pope or my order, the Emperor Laozi is here and no one can let it go. Can you guarantee it, Tori Knight?" Tori immediately raised his chest and put the sword on his chest with a solemn expression. "Please rest assured, no one can take anyone away unless I step on my body!" Zou Liang smiled and patted Tori''s shoulder, and was about to leave, but saw that Tori stopped talking. "What''s the matter?" Zou Liang laughed. "Master" ......... brothers, if given the opportunity Want to fight with you! " Tori said. Zou Liang was a little surprised, "Oh, there will be a chance, Tory Knight, your name is up to me." Tory only felt the undulations of his chest, and his enthusiasm showed signs of surging. Zou Liang and Shana left, and Tori was surrounded by a group of knights. "Boss, what do you say?" "My lord said that if you have a chance, you can!" Zou Liang didn''t know his influence in the Holy See and even the Knights. The Knights were full of people with lofty ideals, especially many young people. They joined the Knights in the honor and faith. --Cedu began to change from the rise of Arthur. Arthur is the new force of the Holy See, and it can be said that many of them are representatives of the Holy See''s ideals. Strong, young, and invincible are all factors that attract these young knights. Of course, Arthur was born into civilians and has gradually come to this day. This is undoubtedly more representative and impactful for most members of the Holy See who are civilians. , And the old nobleman Nebeiro seems incompetent ... Most people who are close to Nebeiro want to find a good position and hold their thighs in the future, but those who want to follow Arthur are more young people who want to start a career. Zou Shencun himself did not know that everything he did in these years could cause a strong shock within the Holy See. "Master, you are really loved, hehe." "Xia Na, don''t flirt here." Zou Liang switched the subject. Shana vomited her little tongue. Such a lovely and charming loli really tested the endurance of Zou Shen stick. "What is Augustus senior busy doing lately, how is the preparation for the Battle of Heaven?" Buliang asked, he thought he should still be concerned. "Oh, the old ancestor Shenlong did not see the end, but should be fully prepared. The Tongtian Ten Saints seem to be seizing this opportunity." "Oh, they have a great chance." Shana shook her head. "The ancestors said that the Ten Heavenly Saints are just famous enough. The masters of the beast **** continent are like clouds. The Ten Heavenly Saints are not all. In fact, the evil ancestors also know. Different meanings, if possible, be sure to get a place. " Zou Liang nodded. When the battle of the sky was over, he also had a fight, and there was hope for the siege in Jin Yao class. "How about you?" "Old ancestors said that the focus of a woman is to find a good support." Xana looked at Zou Liang, but she has always been bold in this regard, but there was no doubt there was a joking element in the past, and it has become more and more true recently. Began to control him. God ... "Too much bullying!" Lavender Ficklow slammed at the table. He expected that Alou would not just let it go, but it was too much to move his son''s head directly. "What about people?" The steward bowed with a serious expression, "The master, the Knights are not defending, saying that no one can take anyone away unless they are ordered by the Pope or the High Priest in Red." "Reverse, reverse!" Lavandeng was furious. Not only did he catch it, he still regarded him as a veteran, and a bunch of little knights really didn''t know how to live or die. The manager can also see that the owner is very angry. "Master, I am afraid that Arthur came this time, and the young master accidentally bumped into it. He certainly wouldn''t give up. We''re afraid we should take care of it from the long run. I think they are He caught the master, but he didn''t dare to do anything. " Lafandeng snorted slowly and sat down slowly. The housekeeper immediately brought the tea, drank some tea, and suppressed the pressure. Of course, Lavandeng knew that this was the other party''s intentional finding. But this is nothing to say. At the time, their plan was to put the other side to death, only to guess he might fight back, but did not expect to directly challenge the deep-rooted Ficklow family. I''m so brave. "Propose a family meeting." Lavender didn''t think it was his business. "Yes, master." Zou Liang''s arrest of Nanben did not cause much movement in the imperial capital, but it really caused a huge wave in the upper society. Whenever a member of the Presbyterian Church ~ www.novelhall.com ~ almost no one wants to offend, Arthur doesn''t seem to care. "It seems that Arthur is looking for faults. Unfortunately, this is the Imperial City, not his Dolan City. He was so courageous that he directly found Ficklow." Greg froze. The failure of the plan made the family unhappy, but fortunately Greg ran fast, and the loss of the Nicholas family was not so great. Mi Qingwa seemed relatively quiet. Since she knew Arthur and Zou Liang were alone, Mi Jingwa became very strange, to be precise, very quiet. Nebeiro shook his head, ¡®ca n¡¯t be taken lightly. If it ¡¯s just a great red priest, it ¡¯s nothing in the emperor ¡¯s capital, but there is a pope behind him. " "Oh, even if the Pope, the Presbyterian Church was not hosted by him. In this period of strength, in fact, many forces have already been dissatisfied, and the major family forces are very opposed. This time, they went directly to Ficklow. The heir¡ªit ¡¯s very fun. It ¡¯s fun to start the whole body. It seems to provoke the Ficklow family, but it ¡¯s actually killing chickens and monkeys. I do n¡¯t think other families will sit idly by, or who knows when it ¡¯s their turn. . " Greg said with a smile. Chapter 561： 1st Patriarchal War Nebeiro nodded with a smile. "It makes sense, but we have to make a fire, and many people probably don''t realize it." Greg laughed wickedly, and the capital was deep. "Don''t be too proud of the two of you, the Pope obviously made Arthur a vanguard. The Pope''s old plan is to calculate, he will not know that you are careful." Mi Yanwa, who had been silent, said slightly. The two men were stunned, especially Greg, who was proud of being poured into a pan of cold water just now, "Mi Qingwa, politics is not as simple as you said." "It''s not as difficult as you think. If you use your current thinking, you will definitely lose nothing." Mi Qingwa was too lazy to enter into the inner room, leaving Greg and Nebeiro to look at each other. Nebeiro pondered for a moment. "Mi Qingwa makes sense. I tried to explore the Pope''s bottom. He really has a deep taste recently." Greg also nodded, "I still need to instigate, but from the Patriarchate, the Pope should not make any noise, just do not know what card he has, you have been in the Holy See for many years. I can''t hide it from you. " Suddenly Nebelo froze, "Not necessarily." Greg, who was full of confidence, also froze. He knew Nebelo''s strength, and he also knew that the penetration of the Temple Knights by Belero was great in these years, becoming a big The Cavaliers are also quite prestigious, and the Holy See is just a little bit so Greg feels that nothing is unknown to him. "Over the years, I have a vague feeling that the Holy See has a big secret. Even the shaman doesn''t know. The entire Holy See, except the Pope, only knows Botte. If I master this secret, I will really understand the Holy See. Nebeiro said that with the increase of status and power, he realized that this place exists in the Holy See, but he could not find it. Of course, he also had another special source of information, which also verified this. Nebeiro once knew it thoroughly, but found nothing. Suddenly Nebeiro smiled, "How deep the secret is, there will be a day of violent games. Now that the Pope wants to recruit us, it will be fine." Nebeiro''s confidence makes Greg comfortable. The Patriarchal Association, the symbol of m¨¦ng Jiaquanli, although similar to the city hall, has a huge difference. Here, Zou Shengan, the great red priest, suddenly became the lowest floor. Today is not a big meeting, but something happened that was difficult to resolve. The heir of the Ficklow family, South Ben Ficklow, was arrested. This incident caused a lot of b¨­lan in the aristocratic circle. After all, the aristocracy is equivalent to having immunity, even if it is Crime can also be resolved through ransom or other methods. It is rare to get caught so seriously, and it seems that the Holy See has not yet let it go. There was a lot of discussion in the hall, and Liang Liang sat quietly in his position, ignoring the eyes from all directions. Everyone was watching and discussing. The youngest priest in red was the first time to participate in the patriarchal meeting. At the meeting, in general, a red high-prize will come here to greet everyone with sincerity and fear, at least this is the case for the predecessor of Hat Liang, but the ministry stick is the old **** who does not fling these people freely. Judging from the posture of the ministry stick, it seems that he is very big. Here at the Holy See, William, Bot, and others also arrived, with the usual expressions, joking and smiling. After seeing them, Ministry Liang got up to say hello, and then Odonna and others also arrived, and the circle became lively. Surprisingly, the professional guild does not seem to be an iron plate. The president of the film hunting guild actually came to say hello, which made the other members of the Presbyterian Church look at each other. Not everyone in the sheep like Nebeiro and others had a deep understanding of Arthur. Understand that a lot of people look at this, Arthur is a minister who has been beloved by the Pope. He has a little ability and luck, but it is also a rare arrogance. The power of the nobles in the Presbyterian Church is also very large. They are centrists, but when they touch their interests, they will also be unusually united. The archduke and the pro-minor officials also arrived one after another, and the voice of the meeting venue became quieter, but the mood went higher. Sanchez looked at the boy with twenty hairs. Although he was wearing a red priest''s robe, he still looked so naive. When looking at the audience, he was more than forty years old. His son Is the only exception and pride, Sanchez must not feel anything, only now feel so abrupt. Surprisingly, when in contact with the Ministry, Liang Sanchez even gave a false smile. It seems that the political exercise of these years is not trivial. In contrast, the pro-civil official looks cold, but looks more comfortable, because The relationship between Robinson''s withdrawal, especially the preferential treatment given to the M¨¦ng Tower Aires family in Dolan City, has won the favor of the M¨¦ng Tower Aires family. Frankly, the m¨¦ng Taerris family, who is at the end of the five major families, also faces many problems. Their family tradition does ensure the continuation of strength. Many powerful families now have very weak offspring. Although they have the identity of aristocracy and combat effectiveness, Low, but the level of eating, drinking, and fun is very high. The m¨¦ng tower Aris family has undoubtedly maintained its tradition, but it has begun to lag behind economically. Although it has begun to develop external ties, it has not given enough. There are definitely enough here. With the words of Zou Shen stick, they are really not the material for business. It is too easy to use them in this regard, but they can pull a certain amount towards Peloponnese. Take. When the Pope arrived, all the members of the Patriarchate stood up. This is a respect for the Pope. I have to say that this is really very different from the town hall meeting. The aura is too strong. Some people will be stage frightened, but Bu Liang is a happily smiling, he likes this occasion. The arch-minister has sorted out several motions to discuss, and the Pope is sleepy, and seems to be reluctant to pay attention to these chores. The following discussion is very fierce, but everyone knows that these are preludes, which are not critical at all. The motion was quickly completed, and the elders would be quiet for a while ..., Sanchez smiled, "It is the first time that Arthur''s Red Cardinal has participated in the Patriarchal Conference and it has something to do with you. On the last issue, Count Lavender of the Ficklow family sued Arthur''s Red Cardinal. The main priest detained his son without reason and was the second heir to the Ficklow family, South Ben Ficklow. " There was a burglar slang in the audience, and it was clear that the incident was spreading quickly, and the camps reached a certain consensus. "Master Arthur, even if you are the High Priest in Red, you can''t arrest anyone, let alone a nobleman!" "I remember that Master Arthur''s jurisdiction is in Dolan City, when will the Emperor Capital be controlled." The struggle of the Patriarchs has always been such an instant that five or six nobles blame Arthur by splitting his head and covering his face. Regardless of seniority or age, they are all superior, and the most important thing is that they can find their own perspective, and the criticism of Bu Liang is useless. I have to say that Ministry of Music heard that he felt extremely guilty, and it was better to go to **** directly. The Pope didn''t speak, but she was still awake and half awake, but it was Odona''s remarks. Bi Xiu watched Liang Liang quietly, just like a batch meeting, about twenty minutes passed, and the nobles were all enthusiastic and let out a severe meal. "The Viscount Nanben should be released immediately, and the Archbishop of Arthur should apologize for everything he has done, which is a shame for the Holy See!" Said an old Fox, waving his arms. Everyone looked at Arthur, and the arch-minister also felt that the momentum was brewing. As soon as he was about to speak, Arthur suddenly stood up and didn''t look at these people. He just looked at the Pope. "I can say a few words about Your Majesty Sentence? " Benedict XV opened his eyes slightly and said, "Say." The voice was weak. Bu Liang drew his ears very indecently, "I was too noisy just now, and I didn''t hear anything clearly, let me sum it up." The whole audience suddenly changed, how could there be such a noble place Kind of person, and Odonna almost laughed, William also left the corner of the middle, but did not change from start to finish, as if nothing had been heard. The Ministry of God cleared his throat and rang his throat to make a speech in elementary school. It was really pure. "Nan Ben Ficklow, with his men openly attacked the High Priest and Princess Shana in broad daylight, at the same time spoke well, constantly violated the laws of the empire, and defiled the gods. This is heresy, no matter who it is, even if I am just an ordinary priest , Also catch them! " The sound of Bu Liang is different from the old-fashioned dragon bells of this group. It is quite loud and loud, it is simply deafening. Although the sound is not high, it is very useful in such unreasonable places. After training the subwoofer, the entire hall buzzed loudly, ah, the most effective way to deal with these goods is simply to directly rough! "Master Arthur, please pay attention to your words, don''t make up the facts!" Said Rafan Dengfei, who was angry, but his voice was softer than that of Liang Liang''s Hongliang ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Arthur stared at his eyes suddenly, surging out of breath, "Count Count Lavender Ficklow, please pay attention to your words. There are two witnesses to what Nanben has done, one of which is the princess of the Phantom of the Phantom. The Pope entrusted him to entertain VIPs from other empires, but he encountered such a thing. If he did n¡¯t give an account, how could we establish the majesty of the center of the mainland, and what your son is like, pigs know! God stick to play this without looking at the origin of the Ministry. Bixiu''s eyes also carried a smile, and he praised the way Liang Liang was no doubt. One, "newcomers" want to play the old-fashioned reasoning here is unreasonable. On the contrary, with this vulgar start, I can take it all at once The atmosphere was adjusted to his rhythm. Although the words were rude, they were methodical and pointed directly at the core. "This is just your side, what a witness, a slave owner, an outsider, even if there is any misunderstanding between Nanben and Princess Shana, he can apologize or even compensate, this is completely different from heresy." Rafanden is Ficklow. The second elder, the second largest force in charge, will not be intimidated by a few words from the ministry, and there is an issue of avoiding the heavy and the light, compensation is not a question of money, and the Ficklow family is the most short of money. Is there any money in this world that cannot do it? @¡£ Chapter 562： 12Holy Knight Five hundred and sixty two knights "Ravendon Ficklow, you seem to have a problem with your ears. I, Arthur Hebrew Red High Priest is also one of the parties. He dare to attack a servant, this is a provocation against the Holy See. Disrespect to the Pope and rebellion against the beast god, it is conceivable that he has nothing to dare to do, this is the scourge of the empire. " Zou Liang said coldly, a big hat followed by a big hat was buckled in the past, it is not only you who wear hats. [Search for the latest updates all in] "You, this is just your side words. If you say what it is, the empire does not let you do whatever you want." Lavender angered. "Ravendon Ficklow, I Arthur Hebrew, swear in the name of the beast god, every word I say is true, there is a half-sentence, I am willing to bear the punishment of God, and I will fall forever Hell must not be born " Zou Liang broke out word by word, and the elders immediately became silent. In fact, everyone knows that the ten princes of the empire, Nanben, have been robbing the people nv, but they have all been settled by the Ficklow family. It is possible that the kid saw Princess Shana beautiful, and then Without recognizing Arthur, he said what should not be said and did what should not be done, and what the Ficklows did to Dolan City was a secret that could not be told in the circle. No, people came Fight back. It is the most severe oath to cast a mantra. In the imperial capital and even the entire continent, no matter how the influence of the Holy See, no one dares to ignore such a mantra, especially the priest, and Zou Liang said this Almost everyone believed it, and you can also imagine the anger in the heart of the young red priest at this time. Think about it, it was just put together by the three major families. Although it was resolved, it was replaced by anyone. It will be very angry. As a result, when he first arrived in the imperial capital, he was provoked by the other''s son and humiliated in front of the VIP. This was a humiliation. "Ahem, Count Lavanden, the opening of Dolan City is the most important decision of the empire in these years. It is necessary to reinvigorate our m¨¦ng Jia ¡¯s prestige and let other empires surrender to the prestige of God. As a result, at this critical moment, your baby If my son does such a thing, if he can''t handle it impartially, how can he manage other people in the future. " At this sensitive moment, Bi Xiu said suddenly that the owner of Gabriel''s mouth suddenly felt dumb. And there is no room for Bi Xiu, any forces that cooperate with Nicholas are enemies, not to mention, at this time, why should she stand by Arthur''s side, otherwise she is really not a mother. "Some people rely on the strength of the family to make a fool of themselves, ignore the law, ignore the might of God, and dare to face the Grand Prix of Red and the princess of a country. Is there anything else in his eyes in this world? The cold of the sun, Ficklow, your son is really amazing. " Everyone knows that what the president of the Adventurers'' Guild hates most is bullying the male bully nv, but she used to oppose it alone. This is a hidden rule, but it is different now. For the first time, Bi Xiu and Odonna agreed, they are both nv, but they still did not see each other. Lavender felt bad. "The ranks of the apostles have already been involved in the investigation. Nanben Ficklow has pleaded guilty. He has confessed to molesting Shana and attacking Arthur''s Red Lord. He has also pleaded guilty. In these years, he has had more than 100 nv sons. The law can die hundreds of times " William tepidly took out a person''s guilt and put it on the table. Suddenly whispered. "Why don''t I know about this." Lord Sanchez can''t sit idly by, if he doesn''t speak, the whole wind will be dominated by the Holy See. "Master Sanchez, you are a great archon, c¨¤o mind the events of the entire empire, do I have to report to you one by one a prisoner, the apostles have the rules of the apostles" William still said with a smile, but there was obviously dissatisfaction in Triangle''s eyes. The apostles had been a poisonous snake hiding their fangs these years, and now it is slightly out of the way, it will make people remember something. This was the rank of the apostle. When the Holy See was brilliant, the most terrifying place-heresy. The aristocrats of the Patriarchal Church also found that in recent years, the ranks of the apostles and the Association of Adventurers, which have been very low-key, have strong signs of closer relations with the Holy See. However, the ranks of the apostles were originally arrogant. These years, they controlled the ranks of the apostles by suppressing their funds, but they have recently started to get out of control. Zou Shenchou is also increasing his investment in the ranks of the apostles. Of course, the ranks of the apostles are not so far as to rely on Zou Liang. All this is actually in the half awake old man, and the pope didn''t mean to speak, even if he was in trouble. "When there is no rule, it is impossible to achieve perfection. When did we m¨¦ng Jia become a savage tribe, some people did what they did?" It was the president of the Shadow Hunting Association. Recently, the Shadow Hunting Association seemed to be close to the Holy See. It was small horns that were noisy at the beginning, and at this time it was real. "It''s not that serious. I don''t think people should raise this issue to this level." Talking about the president of the Seal Engraving Association, at this moment, he struck a balance again. "As far as matters are concerned, both Nanben and the Ficklow family must bear their due responsibilities." m¨¦ng tower airis always speaks mercilessly. Lavender suddenly felt that things were out of control. He keenly discovered that the Ficklow family seemed to be the target of the Holy See. Pope Benedict XV opened his eyes and gave a slight glance at Lavender. At the moment Lavender himself fell into the ice cellar. "Bott, what kind of punishment should he be based on the guilt of Nanben?" "The crime is terrible, Ling Chi or torture." Bote said respectfully. The short dialogue between the Pope and Bote was to set the time for Nanben. The chief executive coughed a few times, "Your Majesty, I think it should be a long-term consideration." "Sanchez, what do you care about?" The pope glanced at the arch-arch, with a disregard in his voice. Arthur''s tossing has been set, and there are facts, plus the vow of the Red High Priest, if you don''t take the opportunity to calm down, everything will be in vain, and the Pope will obviously not let go. Somehow, Zou Liang didn''t really care about this situation. He felt that the winning ticket was in his grasp. He always felt that the Pope didn''t really take the matter to his heart or the people present. "This ..." Sanchez was also speechless for a moment, they were too blundering, and never expected that the Holy See would be bold enough to operate on the Ficklow family. The influential family has a great influence. It is inextricably intertwined, and it is easy to lu¨¤n when it moves. This was what the Holy See feared before, but now it seems ... "Looking at the Ficklow family''s contribution to the empire, Nanben was hanging, and the Ficklow family was punished with 50 million gold coins and executed immediately." Said Benedict XV. At that time, everyone thought that they had heard it wrong, and Lafandeng was hesitant for a while, then he heard it wrong. My son is dying? ? ? Isn''t that a few untouchable nv people? Did n¡¯t you just kill a few pariahs? 50 million gold coins, crazy? ? ? "Ahem, Your Majesty, is it too hasty to make such a decision?" Said Murphyst, President of the Warriors Guild. Everyone else felt a powerful crisis. Was this the cowardly pope? It seems that since the moment he became the Pope, this is the first time he has executed a person at the Patriarchate, a punishment of 50 million gold coins, which is in line with his greed for money. However, he did not have such a big appetite before. Ten thousand gold coins is enough. Fifty million? ? "Your Majesty, I asked for a referendum to decide on this matter," said Grand Architect Sanchez angrily. Benedict XV stood up and looked around, his eyes were very dull, but for the first time the nobles of the Presbyterian Church felt the majesty exclusive to the pope from the pope. Arthur also felt it. Actually, when he saw the Pope and Bot today, he had such a hunch. Originally, he was so arrogant that he offered the Pope a chance, but he felt that it might not matter whether he had this opportunity or not. The Pope glanced at Bot, who clapped his hands, and Nebeiro in the crowd suddenly had a bad feeling. Twelve people covered in grey robes entered the Presbyterian Church. It seemed that the soldiers outside were not blocked. Twelve people stood in the center and saluted the Pope respectfully. Slowly pull down the robe hat, everyone is between forty to fifty years old, with a solemn expression and full of master''s confidence in his eyes. The members of the Presbyterian Church looked at each other, wondering what had happened. "Introduce everyone, this is the Knights of the 12th Holy War of the Inner Court. Starting today, they will be in charge of imperial affairs, and I hope everyone will cooperate. William, the apostles will return to the Holy See from today to clean up heresy." "Your Majesty, this is totally prank." Murphy, the president of the warrior''s guild, roared. The warrior''s guild was really beautiful these years with the support of the great clerk, not to mention that the warrior was the main force of the empire and the power of Murphyst It is indeed very strong. Those who do not know where they came from have the intention to take over the right. Everyone was stunned by this change, and there was no sign at all. Although Zou Liang didn''t know what was going on, he could vaguely feel that the power that the Pope or the Holy See had been hiding, because the resurgence of the four demon kings also began to wake up. In other words, the Pope decided to start first. One of the twelve jihad knights shot lightning and was a Bill. Murphy snorted, and the chairman of his stately warriors'' guild turned out to be provocative. boom¡­¡­ Murphyst flew out, and the holy knight was unharmed, and Murphyst fell directly to the ground. A warrior at the peak of Jin Yao was hit hard by a blow, but the opponent looked like a person who was fine. Bill hit Murphyst without looking at each other, respectfully standing back. "Dark gold pinnacle," said Nicholas, who had been watching indifferently. The members of the Presbyterian Church were dumbfounded. The dark gold masters of the empire were poor and almost all were under the control of the major families, so they were not afraid of the Holy See at all. At this time, any one of the twelve shots turned out to be the peak of the dark gold, and one of the twelve holy knights came out, "Be obedient to the holy order." "The role of the Patriarchate in transition time has ended. Now m¨¦ng Jia enters a special period. Members of each family above Jin Yao class need to report and are ready to apply for enlistment at any time." The Pope said lightly, but his voice was unquestionable. The palms of the palms of several major families twitched a few times, but they did not speak. Twelve strong powers of dark gold are here, and strength determines the right to speak. Obviously, the situation is no longer suitable for discussion. "Arthur and Nebeiro, you two will come over a moment." The Pope left without a word, and the sudden change that made the Ficlow family''s calamity is nothing. The inner court? what is that? But apparently Bott knew, and William was not surprised, that the apostles were the power of the Holy See. At this moment, Zou Liang seems to understand that the Pope is about to launch the fifth holy war. From a higher perspective, no matter how many m¨¦ng Jia factions, as long as the Holy See has strength, it can condense in an instant. Where to run? However, Zou Liang still has a mystery in his heart. Since the Holy See is so strong, why should he bear it? The secret began to unravel, but there was greater doubt, but anyway, it was a good omen to Zou Liang. For the nobles of the imperial capital, today is undoubtedly a nightmare start. They have enjoyed the privilege of being above the law, and suddenly feel a cold. It''s just that the Holy See is more fully prepared and moves a lot. The most ugly face is the Sanchez ruling officer, who has been in charge of m¨¦ng Jia for many years. He has been planning a lofty ambition and has suffered a blow. This is how Sanchez can''t bear. Over the years, the major families seem to have forgotten that they were nothing but courtiers who followed the Holy See. It''s just that I''m too nourished, and I treat myself as the master. Without paying attention to the already-laden panthers, Zou Liang and Nebeiro followed Bot to the Pope''s palace. Zou Liang and Nebeiro are almost full of doubts. Sometimes, Zou Liang also admires Nebeiro. This city is no worse than his **** stick. The Holy See shows such power, but Nebeiro is like a All right people. Somehow, Zou Liang even felt that Nebeiro was snickering. This feeling was inexplicable, but Zou Liang really felt it. The two waited quietly, no one spoke, apparently at this time there was no mood to chat. The Pope can''t be finished with just a few words, I''m afraid it''s really going to be launched, but Zou Liang doesn''t know these things yet. The two were waiting silently, but the high society of the imperial capital was going crazy because of this, and the major families felt a deep crisis. But the pope revealed today that these twelve people just told everyone that the Holy See wants to take power. Things should be obedient to everyone. The emergence of the twelve Holy Knights is just the beginning. Soon the second thing happened, that was, the Holy Knights took over the city defense. There was even a small-scale clash with the city guards, but it was undoubtedly suppressed. The holy knights were different from the ordinary knights and the fighting power was amazing, but where did these people come from? The Apostolic Association of William-controlled apostles also acted, and Odonna still obeyed the Pope''s instructions. But the big families of dozens of imperial capitals, such as the Nicholas family, are full of sorrow, and the bigger the family, the more fearful they are. In contrast, the m¨¦ng tower aris family is much better, because the m¨¦ng tower aris family smells the smell of war, which makes the m¨¦ng tower aris family tired of the current life very excited. Also as the five largest families, Gabriel''s Bixiu is in a state of contradiction, because Gabriel obviously has an opportunity than other families because of Arthur, but this incident came too suddenly, and the Pope thought What? Start a jihad? Too inexplicable. Is this still the Pope? Zou Liang and Nebeiro were waiting. The result was a whole night, and the two did not sleep because Bot didn''t let them go. They waited. Fortunately, they were both young people. Ng is extremely good. After one night, the rumours of the imperial capital increased, but the fear was all the aristocracy, and ordinary people either did not care or were full of excitement, and the glorious Holy See returned. Murphy was seriously injured, and the Warriors ''Guild was also taken over. There were also popes in the Warriors'' Guild. Obviously, it was not easy to see Murphy''s life because it was not easy for him to become the peak of Jin Yao. One more and less, one less. There are many people who sleepless all night ... Benedict XV did not return until the day m¨¦ngm¨¦ng was bright. The Pope appeared calm and unexcited, but he was not as drowsy as usual, as if he had just had breakfast. Bot was still waiting. Seeing Arthur and Nebeiro, the Pope smiled, "Let you wait long." Arthur and Nebeiro didn''t dare to get big, and both stood up. "Sit down, I know you have a lot of questions in your heart. The two of you are left to make you clear. Who asks first?" The pope turned to Bote''s tea and took a slow sip. Obviously Nebeiro has more questions than Zou Liang, "Your Majesty, you may cause a very strong rebound, but you can actually use another method." Although Nebeiro does not understand the inner court, there are historical materials. Few people have such a deep understanding of the Holy See as Nebelo. Legend has it that the interior of the Holy See is an inner court, which is the core of the Holy See''s power and strength, but I heard that it has been cancelled, and I did not expect it to exist. Benedict XV smiled, "I am going to launch the fifth jihad, to be precise, the fifth jihad is coming." "You mean the Thunder King has really recovered?" Zou Liang frowned. "Not only the Thunder Monster King, but also the Wind Monster King have recovered, or their power has been transmitted. Five hundred years have passed and it is time to learn again." Benedict XV didn''t have any fear, and he had a little expectation. "Isn''t they destroyed?" The four demon kings, the seal of the seal, the destruction of the destruction, but whether it is destroyed or the seal, it is not completely erased. "When the power reaches a certain level, it can''t be completely eradicated. The Thunder King is resurrected, and the power of the Wind Demon King and the Fire Demon King is inherited." The Pope said a few words, and signaled to Bot to continue. Bo characteristics nodded, "Thunder King controlled some orcs, mastered the wild, and named himself Thor, and the wind of the country of the wind is the power carrier of the wind monster king, the battle of the country of the wind and the barren, let the wind of the wind monster king When the soul awakens, the battle will stop. " Both Zou Liang and Nebeiro were stunned by the "truth", but what happened? ? ? I thought both parties were afraid of wasting, and it turned out that they were "owners." Whether the Thunder King or the Wind King, the greatest enemy is the Holy See. "Is the Fire Lord the Hannibal Empire?" Nebeiro couldn''t help asking. "No, the Fire Demon King is the national division of the Saron Empire. The king of the Saron Empire today is the son of the Fire Demon King and the Orcs." Bot''s words are like blockbusters one after another, and the leader of the Saron Empire is seven rounds of fire. Saron is also the destroyer in the Seven Kills. Feng Tuo, Ioria, Seven Rounds of Fire. Saron, the smashing wolf and Samsung gathered. In fact, Hannibal''s Xuan Zang is the star-studded Lagerstroemia star, and is also a normal orc. Nebeiro is the crape myrtle. From the beginning to the end, the Yishu Master made a mistake, because they did not ignore the factors of the demon tribe. Due to the Holy War with the Snow Demon King Nv, the Holy See lost its power. In order to meet the new holy war, it had to hide its strength and expand its secular power. The four demon kings originally existed with both strength and wisdom. After the three demon kings recovered one after another, they chose to be silent. On the one hand, they were also severely damaged and required time to restore their strength. not found. After the decision, the Pope can no longer wait, and must now mobilize his strength. Zou Liang and Nebeiro are both calmed by the news, but this is only the beginning. "In the battle of Tongtianjing, the demon tribe will also enter. There are things that determine the balance of war in the path to the heaven, so we are bound to get it. Once obtained by the demon tribe, the consequences will be unthinkable. Bot''s words shocked the two again. "Why do you want to open up the sky?" Zou Liang couldn''t help asking. "Because we also need this power, but the rules to get this power are not made by us. The power of bluffing adults is only the key to start." Bot explained, "His Majesty and Lord Bluff are brothers." Zou Liang m¨¦ng again. Yaya''s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is all around me. "The reason for discovering this secret is also thanks to the nv child who bluffed the evil man to take risks." As a successor of the Yishu Master, the nv child who is foolish will not be stupid enough to send it to m¨¦n. The Yishu Master is ready to sacrifice. This is the life of each Yishu Master. "Nebeiro, jihad is not enough by the Holy See alone. I hope you can take your responsibility." Benedict XV said. Nebeiro was silent for a moment, "Your Majesty, I need to think." The Pope nodded, and Nebeiro stood up to leave. He knew what the Pope meant, and this decision was definitely not an easy one. Only Pope, Bot and Arthur were left in the room. "Arthur, what happened to Xuenv?" Benedict XV asked directly. Although Zou Liang was mentally prepared, he was startled by this m¨¦n. ~： Year of the Dragon! !! !! !! !! !! Year of the Dragon! !! !! !! !! !! (This chapter is free) Thank you brothers and sisters to accompany the skeletons to spend another Spring Festival. I wish you all good health in the year of the dragon, and everything goes well, sleeping and waking up naturally, cramping your hands when you count the money! Happy Chinese New Year ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Chapter 563： Holy See Secret 563 Secrets of the Holy See Zou Liang only had a slight meal, but he still made a very rational decision. To be honest, judging from the performance of the Pope today, the decree was not so accidental in his hands. "Your Majesty, Snow NV and Emma are integrated into one, and many behaviors have gradually become like our orcs." [Search for the latest updates in] Zou Liang pondered the wording carefully. The Pope smiled, and Bo characteristics nodded, "The wild invasion, Xue nv even shot for you, it seems that the prediction is not false, and snow nv will also be an important part of this holy war." Zou Liang cooperated with a look of confusion and doubt. "It is normal for you not to understand. In fact, you have a lot of doubts and your own guesses, but basically your Majesty gave you the holy order in accordance with the prophetic arrangement." Bot explained that this involved the Holy See''s most mysterious prophecy. "I did n¡¯t give you the sacred order. Your sacred order chose you. Although the Benedict VIII sealed the Snow Demon King Nv in the First World War, it was also severely damaged, causing the Holy See ¡¯s most powerful force to fail to pass normally. Now my strength is at the cost of life. " The pope said calmly, seeming to miss a bit, "Each generation of pope''s power will no longer be used at will, and the use is at the cost of life." It ¡¯s also a bit sad to say that at the peak of power and strength, you also have to bear the biggest shackles. This is why the popes of the past ¡°weakened¡±. For the sake of life, they ca n¡¯t show their power at will unless they are not living. Impatient, or the Holy See was at a critical moment. But in fact, the prestige of the Holy See is still there. The weakening of the Pope only reduces the influence of the Holy See. At the same time, another problem also arises. The weakening of the Pope also causes the decline of the knights'' combat effectiveness. The freezing of three feet is not a day''s cold. Without the influence of the pope''s war song, the level of the m¨¦ng Jia warrior has also decreased by a level, to be precise, the entire continent is decreasing. Today, the Pope is telling Arthur ¡¯s biggest secret. This is also the biggest suspicion of contacting Zou Liang. Using the pope ¡¯s magical skills in the arena, as long as a few times, there are people who dare to resist the Holy See. There is a price to pay. Even the Pope is unwilling to fight at will. After all, no one wants to die. "In order to cope with this situation, the inner court was hidden. To this day, all the resources of the Holy See are used for the inner court, in order to ensure that once the jihad comes, someone can fight." Kurt said, "We will secretly select talents from all over the country to secretly train, but even so, it is still difficult. Fortunately, before the end of the eighth generation of the pope, the strongest prophecy was used, leaving the prophecy until your appearance. " "You can use the power of God without paying a price," said the Pope word by word. The so-called power of God is the power of war songs. After Benedict VIII was severely damaged, anyone who wanted to use this magical power was consuming life potential. It was not discovered at first, but with the rapid aging and death of a large number of warsong priests, the Holy See finally found this secret, so it could be lost. Fading, of course, of course, also indirectly accelerated the decline of the Holy See. Power is still there, it''s just too expensive. And Arthur, obviously it is impossible to know the secret of the Holy See. His origin is very ordinary, even the shaman does not know. Only the Pope and the inner court will know all of this, but Arthur used it unscrupulously, and at the same time, he did not age at all. Signs. This made the pope realize that the person in the prophecy appeared, so the divine order came to Zou Liang''s hands, because the new Xuenv demon king is different from the other three demon kings. The other three demon kings have been shaped, and they are extremely clever. , Has been unable to affect, but the snow demon nv king is different. The Pope only gave the holy order to Arthur, and no one else could control it. It turns out that everything is moving in the direction of Benedict VIII''s prediction. Especially the integration of Xuenv and the orcs is incredible, but it is true Prove the possibility of cooperation, but obviously the bridge is Arthur. "Your Majesty, what should I do?" Zou Liang said in a deep voice. He didn''t know if there was a **** or even doubted the world once and doubted himself. He was very responsible, but now he is an orc and the Holy See. As a member, he needs to do something. Perhaps there is a power in the universe beyond his worldview. If this power is God, he recognizes it. Benedict XV smiled and shook his head slightly. "I don''t know, all I have to do is prepare for Jihad, and you can only do what you know, but one thing is certain, after Jihad, you are the next A pope, if we are alive, the world is in the hands of the orcs. " The three demon kings have now accumulated terrifying powers. The most terrifying thing is that they are hiding among the orcs, using the power of the orcs and the Holy See to start wars, the kingdom of the wind, the Saron empire, and the barren. In any case, this sentence is explosive, but the three of them are very calm. Even Zou Liang didn''t feel like it because of this sentence. To be honest, to this day, he will not be ecstatic because of a sentence. The Pope is not what he wants to be, nor is it because of a word from Benedict XV, but he also knows that the Pope is not necessary. There is no need for both sides to come here, presumably this is also the idea of ??the Pope, which is how the Pope''s heritage is carried out. Suddenly Zou Liang saw a kind of perseverance in the old face of the Pope, maybe the Pope didn''t think about living from this holy war. The three demon kings that have been awakened, and three powerful forces, are too difficult. M¨¦ng Jia has not been unified inside, and the consuls will never be arrested. Zou Liang also finally understood why the Pope wanted to train Nebeiro. This was a helpless choice. If he did not appear as predicted, it would be the best choice for him to become the Pope to solidify M¨¦ng Jia. But all this changed because of his appearance. The Pope wanted Nebeiro to make a correct decision. What about Nebeiro? Zou Liang didn''t know, really didn''t know. Bot smiled. "Don''t be so nervous, even if the jihad isn''t that fast, you need to prepare early. These things will be dealt with by the inner court. Your direction should be in the heaven, although you don''t know what is on the road to heaven It should be of great help to us in this jihad. " Zou Liang nodded, "I will definitely do my best, but now I only have Jin Yao level, and I still have some power against dark gold masters." The Pope and Bot looked at each other and smiled, "You know how fast your strength is improving. In just three years, from white clothes to Jin Yao, it sounds like a joke, but it appears in front of our eyes. Sometimes, in addition to strength, It also depends on a little luck, or the care of God. " "Your Majesty, based on the prestige of the Holy See, would you let them stand in lu¨¤n if you were to wear the demon clans?" "This is not something we haven''t thought about, it''s just too difficult. The three demon kings were destroyed, but their power has been passed down in a way we can''t grasp. It has been integrated into our society and cannot be separated. What ¡¯s the effect, and the prestige of the Holy See is not five hundred years ago. The problem now is that we have to deal with the three demon kings and at the same time guard against the ambitious Hannibal Empire. " Bot said that this is the most headache, and this is the reality. Zou Liang did scratch his head. If this is the case, the wildness, the kingdom of the wind, and the Saron Empire controlled by the three demon kings must be together, and the possibility of mutual restraint has been lost. Hannibal Empire also uses m¨¦ng Jia as its opponent. Jia can neither ignore nor put the main force on Hannibal Empire. This is quite a headache. To be honest, Zou Liang listened to and admired the Pope. This Pope was really tired. The Pope long ago was indeed very prestigious. The current Pope is very poor, especially Benedict XV, and the good things in front of him are all gone. . "After the end of the Heavenly War, whatever the outcome, the day of the Jihad begins" The Pope issued an ultimatum. Zou Liang returned to her residence and locked herself up. Avril and others did not understand why Zou Liang was in trouble for the Ficklow family. In fact, this time should be low-key, but judging from the meeting of the Presbyterian Church, it seems to have won. However, recently there has been a bit of wind and noise, and there are many soldiers on the street, and the entire emperor is brewing a different atmosphere. Zou Liang is also pondering. He also sorted out his thoughts. The Pope did not give him clear instructions except for the matter of heaven, and indeed he could not count on Zou Liang except for a prophecy. He was not in the diamond realm. Master, the post is also a great red priest, not even the pope can order anything, let alone him. However, he can still do a lot of things, provided the reason is clear, the pope did not forbid him to pass, nor did he let him pass, apparently let Zou Liang handle it at his discretion, hoping to bring some good variables to the jihad. Snow nv is another card, let alone say that it is against other three demon kings. If snow nv can help, it is a great help, but Zou Liang is not sure whether snow nv will help ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But at least one enemy is missing, this is still very confident. Dolan City may have to be a breakthrough. If he is a pope, the current thinking is definitely not offense, but defense, but from the current arrangement of the pope, it seems to be the idea of ??offense. Think of it as a sacred Holy See. It is an offense to issue a holy war. How can you be beaten passively? However, the comparison of strength is very unrealistic. Now it is not clear what kind of strength the so-called inner court has. Very windy, but this alone is not enough. At that time, the Holy See was invincible. It was not just one or two top powerhouses. The surging golden glittering legion was the root. However, the opponents are not the same. At that time, the horrible monster was replaced by the orc army, and all of them were weakening, so they could only see who was weaker. The pope has the plight of the pope. Even if these words are told to the Nicholas family, they will also be a joke, and power does not exist by chance. But Zou Liang wants to influence the people around him as much as possible, at least to let them make the right decision. Obviously, the recent imperial capital will be turbulent. Chapter 564： Imperial Capital After shutting himself up for a long time, Zou Liang sorted out the idea. Dolan City should be prepared, but fortunately, it was also prepared. "Brother, what happened?" Avril was also anxious. "Wei Wei, this time the matter is a little serious. It has a bearing on the entire empire. To put it simply, the Holy See has power and there may be wars in the future. We must plan ahead." Zou Liang said. Avril is not particularly surprised, with a rather calm expression, "Brother, what you say, I will do it. If war is about to occur, the supplies will become extremely important." "So, your main task recently is to get down the Jackman family''s stock, how much you can eat and how much, we will use it in the future!" "... We don''t need that much, do we?" Avril froze for a moment. "Oh, not only us, but the Holy See." Zou Liang said that this is probably the headache of the pope. In the past, only one word of the pope could be used to mobilize the whole country. What is needed is now restricted. He couldn''t just sit back and watch. There was always something more to do. Whether it was fighting against orcs or fighting against demons, the forage was the most important. Maybe it''s not a matter of ordinary orcs in other empires, but war is bound to begin. "Wait, through the channels, find ways to buy more food from other empires, and the conditions are easy to talk about, even if they want to rent the miracle plot of Dolan City." Na Liang said. The people who deal with them must be civilians, and usually there will be nothing, but once the war breaks out, it will make the country of wind and the Saron Empire suffer. As for Hannibal, this is really a little troublesome. Think about what to say to the old ghost. Fortunately, Hannibal is not controlled by the demon tribe, otherwise Meng Jia is dead or dead. Just look at Hannibal''s national strength. "Brother, in fact, the opportunity is very good now. My news network has got news that the Jackman family is very scared. I think they will visit you in the near future. I think we can eat up their inventory without much money. Give them some benefits, they will be even more grateful, but I''m not sure if they know the news. " "In this news, Nebeiro also knows whether it will be transmitted to the Jackman family, but the Jackman family who has just been put together may not believe it. It does not matter if it is done. , I think the Pope will definitely have a solution. " Zou Liang said that he doesn''t need to worry about things outside his ability. At this moment, the housekeeper knocked on the door, and Ritter walked in. "Sir, Miss, the Gabriel family is coming, please come over." Ai Weier looked at Zou Liang, Zou Liang nodded, "Just tell him, I''ll be there in a while." Obviously, Master Bixiu couldn''t sit still. Gabriel''s popularity was not very good. Proud problems were common. Although the strength was strong enough, it was really difficult to penetrate at this time. Of course, Liangliang certainly hopes that Bixiu and the Gabriel family are on their side at this critical time. This trip must go, and Bi Lane has come to please herself. Sitting on the carriage, Zou Liang felt the tense atmosphere of the imperial capital, quietly brewing what to say. Since the Pope mentioned the demon in the presence of Nebeiro, he probably did not intend to hide it. The Ficklow family was completely stunned, 50 million gold coins. Where did they get it out for a while and a half, the entire Emperor''s industry was seized. In fact, they really wanted to give the Ficklow family time. They definitely got it. However, the Pope has only played by topic. In recent years, the Ficlo family has accumulated countless wealth together with the Nicholas family through various means. It is not an exaggeration for the rich and the enemy. Unfortunately, they are also accumulating for the Holy See. It also makes sense to choose Ficklow. After all, the Nicholas family is more troublesome, and the Pope is taking it step by step. The Holy See ¡¯s power is not for internal struggles. It ¡¯s all for jihad. Arrived, otherwise this time not only for Lavender Ficklow, but the entire Ficklow family. At the least cost, complete the unification of Mengjia. Of course, the Holy See''s display of strong power is one aspect, and the other focus is to see how much Nebeiro can do. The Ficklow family suffered such a big blow, and it also surprised the Jackman family. Obviously, they have touched the Holy See''s bottom line. The Holy See has been so weak over the years that these people have forgotten what the Holy See looks like. Existence, otherwise they would not dare to conquer Dolan City by their courage. It''s only now that it''s too late. The Ficklow family has already received punishment. Who will be next? The Jackman family''s family meeting is still going on, apparently they are discussing a final idea. Lolita was among them, and she saw her relatives turning upside down one after another. Somehow she couldn''t hear it at all. I knew why it was so. Suddenly she thought of what Arthur had told her, if the Jackman family could close it in time, it might be better. Unfortunately, she couldn''t understand it at the time. Even if she understood it, it was useless. In the eyes of these people, there was probably nothing more important than wealth and status. She was just a pawn, a useful pawn. In fact, Lolita doesn''t need to think at all, and she must still fall on her in the end, because only she and Arthur have the best relationship. If they can speak, even if they surrender, they must send one The right person. . And no doubt, she was the most suitable. Lolita felt a little sick to see the eyes of relatives glanced at from time to time. Finally, the meeting reached a consensus, and it really fell to Lolita. When Zou Liang came back from Orrisia, it was dark again. He hadn''t slept for two days and one night, but Zou Liang''s condition was still very good. This situation was nothing to him and he was shocked. Now, what I want to do now is how to deal with it. The attitude of Master Bixiu is very good. It makes Zou Shen stick a little uncomfortable. To talk to Bixiu, he must still have a strong medicine. The demon tribe is vanity for most people, but such a big family, how much They all have a background of jihad, and what they need to judge now is, is jihad real? It was just that the Pope had found an excuse to seize power. The demon king used to be visible, but now it has become the king of other empires. It sounds like a story. At this juncture, choices must be made. Bixiu didn''t answer him explicitly, and Zou Liang didn''t say anything. He believed that Bixiu would make the right choice, because Snow Girl and Orizia had also seen it, and Ioria had the thunder king''s breath This is an extra gift. How Bixiu decides is her business. Meng Jia must be prepared in advance, and it will be too late when the matter comes. The atmosphere of the Nicholas family is also very heavy. The strong takeover of the Holy See means that the era of the Nicholas family''s scenery will be over. Over the past few hundred years, the Pope has changed one after another, and the Archon has changed one after another, but there is only one Nicholas family. No matter who has the upper hand, the Nicholas family can always gain their own benefits. Now, the Holy See must completely break all of this, and the method is quite rough and rigid, without any technical content. The Nicholas family naturally also has to make a choice. At their level, it is not important for the pope to say what is true or false. What is important is that they are willing to give up power. Sanchez family. In the past 50 years, the most beautiful family of the empire, because the family has an outstanding grand archon, and Nebeiro is only today. Compared with other clan factions, in the Sanchez family, only the Archon and his son have the power to make decisions. There was no argument, no discussion, and the two had to make a decision. Supporting the Pope, or opposing the Pope, their attitude will determine the direction of Meng Jia, if not good, they can even start a war. Sanchez looked at Nebeiro for a whole day without saying a word. Sanchez looked at the sky outside, "What do you think?" The hope of the family is not in him. He is the archduke, and he has reached the end. All hope is in Nebeiro, so Sanchez respects his son''s thoughts. "The demon tribe ... is true." Nebeiro said. "Why do you see it?" "This is my understanding of the Pope for many years. This time is indeed for jihad. The Holy See ¡¯s forbearance in these years is also for jihad. It''s so well hidden under the eyelids. If the Holy See really wants to do it, it shouldn''t wait until now. It doesn''t need to use such a drastic technique. " Ranbello said slowly. Sanchez nodded. "Even if it is true, the focus is on the interests of the family and your future." Nebeiro smiled. "Father, this is an opportunity." "How to say?" "Through my many years of understanding, looking through the historical data of past popes, and observing the pope, I think that the magical power of the Holy See still exists, but the excessive use of power is the price of life. The pope is determined to die. If the war is won, he will definitely choose a new pope. The new pope is undoubtedly the most influential person in the war and has the greatest power. This new pope will rule the world! " Nebeiro laughed. This war involved the beast **** continent. Even if the victors could not have everything, they would spread their reputation far and wide, affecting a long time. Similarly, losers will lose a lot, it can be said that this battle will determine many, many things. Sanchez smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and only his son can see opportunities at this time. "How confident are you?" "If it''s in peacetime, I still have a lot of opponents. A group of shamans look down, and even if they get the position of the pope, it is just a troublesome position. Jihad is really good. At this time, there is only one opponent, that is Arthur Heber Come." Sanchez frowned. "He, that little Bill, he''s just the Red High Priest. What can you do?" "Oh, father, the war has begun. As the Grand Prix of Red, you can do a lot of things, as long as the Pope has the heart." Nebeiro said, "Not to mention, he did have two hits." "As you say, once Jihad is successful, Arthur will be the biggest beneficiary?" Nebeiro did not answer positively, "Think about it, sitting in the city of miracles, the support of Subaru Shaman, Odonna, Bixiu, the ranks of the apostles, can no longer be seen with the energy of a great red priest . " Chapter 565： Womans innocence The innocence of 565 nv people (There was a problem with the network yesterday, sorry) "But he has many enemies." [Search for the latest updates all in] "Father, the enemy is bound to exist, as long as there are enough supporters and the power of the Pope." Nebeiro is not so optimistic. The optimism of these forces is not much. The problem is that Arthur can always do something to make these forces more optimistic about him and support him, which is different. If it''s just the Adou who can''t afford it, the Pope''s support is useless. "Tell me what you think." Sanchez knew his son had an idea. "Father, m¨¦ng Kane Lu¨¤n, this holy war will undoubtedly be defeated, so we must support the Pope," Nebeiro said. If m¨¦ng Jia is gone, any heroic hegemony will be empty, and what family to talk about. "However, this is also an opportunity. You need to talk to the Pope. What I want is an opportunity. The same opportunity as Arthur. The rest depends on my strength." Nebeiro''s voice was decisive, and he could be sure that if it was not Arthur''s appearance, the heir would only be him, and he also understood why the Pope could tolerate the son of his arch-arch in entering the Holy See. When I thought of seeing Arthur for the first time, the provocative look of that Bill boy seemed to be in front of him, and now he really did. The opportunity that originally belonged to him was now shared, and the other party had a little advantage. The Sanchez Architect thought for a while, and apparently this was a very difficult decision to make. At this time, it would be difficult to say no, and even said that there would be no chance at all. Nebeiro just expressed his thoughts. How would the arch-assured judge? Nebeiro just looked at his father quietly, and did not continue to persuade anything, because it was not long before he knew his father, Mo Ruozi, and Sanchez laughed. "It''s just a bigger bet. If you want to try it, try it." The Grand Archon said, "Let''s go, I''ll see the Pope tomorrow and talk to him." "Everything has a working father." "I believe in you," Sanchez said. Many people praised how powerful Sanchez was and took the march system forward, but Sanchez is most proud of having such a son. Many people think that Nebeiro ¡¯s success depends on him, even his family, but Sanchez Knowing that, even without the power of the family, Nebeiro will go to today, and even go further, because the family gives him an identity, but it also means that he is bound to restrain him. No doubt, one wants to pursue higher The stage is definitely in the Holy See, and the ruling officers have reached this level, and in M¨¦ng Jia, never think of a day when the ruling officials are completely in power, but for the Holy See, the opportunity comes, and it is always available. Although Sanchez is expensive for the five largest families, the rise is the shortest. They are on the line of the Archon. They are not as old as families such as Nicholas and Gabriel, and their family composition is quite concentrated and not so complicated. Undoubtedly, this decision will have far-reaching effects, and it will also definitely give Nebeiro a biggest opportunity. Wealth and wealth are sought. As for the rest, it depends on his strength and luck, because for the Pope, fate is doomed, but he and Arthur have just begun, everything is unknown. After making a major decision, the arch-district official seems very happy, because from now on, the son-in-law''s power will be inherited by his son, and the Holy See will be the same, and Sanchez is not worried about the upcoming negotiations tomorrow. After so many years, although the pope can not be seen through, the bottom lines of each other are clear. The Grand Archon wants to drink and relax, even if he is drunk, it is time to indulge. However, Nebeiro did not die from drunk life. Everything that is coming will not make him ecstatic. He was originally his, and he has to determine some things. Her Majesty the Pope must be very busy. Nebeiro did not wait long for the agreed place. Benedict XV was really busy. He was very busy. The launch of the inner court involved all aspects. The beauty is still fragrant, Nebeiro embraces the beauty in her arms politely, and the beauty also appears to cater to the outside world. "Have you made a decision?" After the hot w¨§n, the nv in his arms asked calmly. "Yes." Nebeiro calmly said that in the moonlight, beauties are like fine wine. Can you imagine that the pope ¡¯s favorite concubine, Princess Feia, one of the ten best nvs in the imperial capital, is like a wife who welcomes the return of her husband. "This time is a challenge, but it is not an opportunity for us," Nebeiro said. Feiya quietly caressed Nebeiro''s face. The two are the biggest secret of the emperor. In fact, the two were parallel lines and could never be woven together. When Nebeiro first entered the Pope ¡¯s residence, the two The first time I met, how did that feel? Sky Thunder and Earth Fire seemed to live so long to wait for the other party. This relationship is really special, and the two of them took huge risks to come together is not as complicated and thrilling as the story, it is natural. Even if this relationship is exposed, there will only be one way to say that Nebeiro wants to use Feiya to obtain the Holy See ¡¯s secret and take the chu¨¢ng head route. For Feiya, it is simpler and looks like an old man who is about to die. , A little normal will not be able to bear the loneliness, not to mention Nebeiro is so handsome and handsome, is the dream of the entire Emperor Guifu fu. Sometimes, the fact is so funny, maybe Nebeiro has a little bit at first, but now, it is gone, anyway he fell in love with this nv person. There is no doubt that Nebeiro is ambitious and dedicated. This ng has also affected his emotions. How many times has Nebelo thought that everything is in hegemony, but since he knew it Feiya, he feels that Jiangshan Beauty should be in his hands, he has the ability to get it all. And Feiya can undoubtedly help him enough. Feiya is a very smart nv person. A man really knows that she knows it. She is not stupid. There are countless people behind her. Once exposed, she waits for m¨¦n. Similarly, Nebeiro is not stupid. He can also feel the mind of this NV person, the most important thing is that she doesn''t ask for anything. Frankly, it was this NV who made him fall in love with her. "The risk is very high. The inner court is deeply hidden. I do n¡¯t know until now that Bote and William are one of them. In addition to the 12 Holy Knights, there is a secret army. This power is derived from the history of the Holy See and is very powerful. . " "Everything is risky, and I can only go this way." Nebeiro said, "and will definitely win." "You will win" Feiya said softly, and now Feiya is going to do something, Nebeiro has not taken the initiative to let her do anything. In fact, Feiya still feels guilty, but she ca n¡¯t turn back, this time is the crucial moment. He still didn''t let her help, but she couldn''t sit idly by and at least seek a favorable position for Nebeiro. "The Pope ¡¯s greatest trust in Arthur comes from a prophecy, and they think Arthur is the opportunity for this jihad." Feiya said. Nebeiro froze, "Prophecy?" "Yes, Arthur can use power at will without paying a price. Although the power level is still low, the Pope thinks that one day he will reach the peak, at that time the Holy See will rule the world again, so if you ca n¡¯t solve Ya Arthur, everything will end. " Feiya said. Nebeiro''s heart twitched fiercely. He always thought that he and Arthur were competing, and he had a chance, because even if the Pope is optimistic, he also has a way to prove himself, and to achieve the final victory through years of operation, Now it seems that at the moment Arthur appeared, he had been abandoned by the Pope, leaving him and Arthur alone, not to give himself a chance, but to use himself. "Feiya, thank you. No matter what, no one knows the outcome until the end." Feiya smiled slightly. "In a very unusual time, I will go back first. I will notify you if there is an urgent matter. Be careful." "Do not worry." Nebeiro smiled. He is a man who can reassure the NV people. At the beginning, Feiya was also very scared. The first time was just love, a mistake, and she didn''t want to continue, even she was afraid that the other party was using her because Feeling is just feeling, it may be fake, but for so many years, Nebeiro deserves her trust. From one aspect, she can be sure that it is because Nebeiro has no other nv people except her. This is the place that really touches Feiya, and also keeps Feiya from suppressing her guilt. To do something for Nebeiro, she is very clever. She can make the Pope recognize only one of her for so many years, which is enough to show her ability. And she has a lot of prestige in the high-end expensive fu circle of the imperial capital. At first, it helped to see Arthur''s vitality in the beast shop. In the past, she was neutral. Of course, there must be a side to Nebeiro. However, she did not expect Arthur to be Nebeiro''s opponent. She just wanted to accomplish the good things of Orisia and Arthur. Ingredients. Nv people are nv people after all. Now seeing the true heart of Nebeiro, Feiya should strive to create the future for himself. Looking at Feiya''s back, Nebeiro still had a heavy expression. Obviously, he was a little surprised to learn the Pope''s true intentions. To be honest, he had wanted to be a real knight. He did not conflict with the ideal of the Pope. The Holy See will surely flourish in his hands and rebuild the tree. Now, for the prophecy of a shit, he was excluded. It was interesting, but fortunately, he let him know the true intention of the Pope. M¨¦ng Jia naturally couldn''t fail, Nebeiro would not do the self-destructive Great Wall, but he did not guarantee that Arthur would live to the moment of victory. Obviously, because of this matter, the original plan needs to be adjusted a little to let my father know. The Grand Archon who heard the news was not particularly shocked, but apparently his expression was also dignified. "That is to say, Arthur''s death was at the time of victory." "Oh, I think there are no fewer people who want his life, and he doesn''t have to do it himself." "Father, at that moment, I would do it myself, without others, I missed some opportunities before, because he didn''t come by myself, and he is indeed a person worthy of my shot. It would be very good for us to solve it by ourselves." Nebeiro says ~ www.novelhall.com ~ doesn''t seem to care about the strength shown by Arthur. Sanchez didn''t care, as long as Nebeiro said, Arthur was dead. "Feiya, I still help you. You are doing a good job. She will be an extremely important chess piece. After the victory, you don''t need the Pope. Sanchez said. Nebeiro nodded, and before Arthur''s life and death, some old men should disappear, of course, it would be better to die naturally in jihad. "Yes, the snake clan is very suspicious and sly, is it okay?" Sanchez asked, after all this mattered. "Father, no matter how cunning the NV, is also naive." Nebeiro''s smile was gentle and sincere, and as always he would never change. (Five monthly passes at the end of the month ^ _ ^) Chapter 566： Peach blossom Five hundred sixty-six peaches The imperial capital is hot and hot, and the most important thing is that some people saw the arch-arch in the pope ¡¯s residence, and they talked for a long time before coming out. It was another sensitive time when there were three days to hold a rally. Many people speculated that , The voice of speculation was even heavier, and after he left, the arch-minister continued to meet with his family. However, at this time, a high-prize in red was like an outsider. Because of this game, he could already do everything. This is the Pope''s chess. [Search for the latest updates all in] In this special period, Shana was very obedient and stayed in Zou Liang''s mansion, without asking or talking, until Arthur was fine. "Shana, I''m sorry. Something has happened these days. It''s very troublesome." Zou Liang was also a bit sorry, after all, Shana was a guest. As a result, the family stayed at home for three days and could not walk around. It was really hard for her. Shana smiled, "Master, I feel that the wind and the grass are all soldiers. Is the empire going to war?" Zou Liang froze, "Why do you say that?" "Old ancestors said that there will be a battle between the three empires and m¨¦ng Jia sooner or later, but it is only a matter of time, and he is optimistic about m¨¦ng Jia, so the family power has begun to concentrate like the Principality of Phantom, and he is very good at you. Shana spat out her naughty tongue. "Elder Augustus really deserved me, and frankly, m¨¦ng Jia was going to prepare, but to be honest, the situation was quite unfavorable." "Oh, man''s world, I don''t understand, but the master should know that Shana is on your side." Zou Liang couldn''t help pinching Shana''s cheek. "Little girl, you just have to say this." "Oh, master, you are wrong. Although the Phantom Principality is small, it is all an ancestor''s industry. I can make a decision. Although there are not many troops, it may play a role." Xana''s words completely made Zou Liang dumbfounded because of this, it was so unnecessary, she didn''t need to do this. Refuse? Zou Liang couldn''t say, "Well, if there is a need, I will not be polite, I will definitely ask for help" "Hee hee, master, I was yours then, you can''t fool." Shana laughed. But Zou Liang knows that this is not a joke. If all the power of the Phantom Principality has been exhausted, Yu Qing and Arthur will have a ´ú o generation, but Zou Liang did not think so far, and the eight characters have not been put aside, and If M¨¦ng Jia defeated, a little duchy would be useless, and he didn''t plan to draw friends for funeral. "Sir, Miss Lolita from the Jackman family wants to see you?" The manager came in respectfully and said. See, or not? When I saw Lolita in the living room, the lively and confident nv kid was a little shy, and it was clear that the encounter of Lavender Ficklow made the Jackman family quickly make a decision, and it was necessary. Everyone knows that Ficklow is only the first knife, and the second knife will not cut to the Nicholas family. After all, the Nicholas family is deeply entrenched. It is not easy to move, but it does not mean that the Holy See will pass the Jackman family. At this time Arthur''s attitude became the key. Lolita didn''t want to come. This way, without self-esteem, she couldn''t face Arthur, but this was not what she wanted, but she must come. Zou Liang sighed, this is what the power struggle brings, he has a good opinion of Lolita, this nv child is good, but unfortunately the life is not right. "Lolita, I haven''t seen you in a long time." Zou Liang laughed, trying to make herself look relaxed. It''s still the same smile. This abominable man is like this no matter what the circumstances are, as if he can''t escape his grasp. In fact, this is the case, the family is defeated, and this defeat is a bit out of control. In fact, if it wasn''t for the pope''s sudden launch, the Jackman family would at most suffer a relatively large loss, but there is still room for mediation, but now the Jackman family is just a lamb to be slaughtered. "I''m begging you on behalf of the family, and prescribe your terms, I think they will agree." Lolita said lightly, trying to make herself look less humble. A nv child who is used to being proud, it is really difficult to lower her head, especially in front of the man she once tempted. Looking at Lolita, Zou Liang smiled bitterly, "Are we friends?" "Friend? It depends on what the Red High Priest thinks, I am a lamb to be slaughtered, and you want to get me in just one sentence." Zou Liang smiled bitterly, although Lolita is beautiful, he also admired it, but if he likes a person, he will fight for it desperately, but it does not include using despicable means. Everyone has his own principles, he also has him Yes, I have to say that Lolita still doesn''t know him too much. "Lolita, in this world, there must be no one who wants to use who, I think you must never have a true friend." Zou Liang said. Lolita''s self-confidence is based on her beauty and family background. If she loses these, her self-confidence also seems to disappear. In fact, this is the sequel of the greenhouse. "The situation is complicated at the moment. You don''t need to be involved. The Jackman family has indeed reached the most critical moment. I will help, but nothing is needed." Lolita was a little at a loss, and Zou Liang smiled naturally. "Yes, the Jackman family offended me this time. I also intend to teach your family a lesson, but you are not going to kill everything. You are also very kind. It should not be involved in this kind of struggle. The development of the situation is beyond my expectations, but the fate of the Jackman family is still in their own hands. The Jackman family were former followers of the Holy See, and together with the Holy See established glory, This time is just lost. I think that if your family makes the right decision at this time, things will turn for the better. Of course, I will express my opinion with the Pope, and I believe that the Jackman family is still the **** of gods. Followers will follow the pace of the Holy See, do you think? " Lolita isn''t stupid at all. A lot of things in front of Lolita can be ignored, but she has grasped a key point, that is Arthur is willing to ask, to repay with morality, Lolita still remembers his father''s sleepless fear and peace all these days Anxious, she was well prepared, but fortunately, even the person who became Arthur was not unacceptable, although she did not want to be in this form. But I didn''t expect it to be like this. She, who is from a family, really couldn''t understand this way of thinking, but maybe it was this way that made Arthur have so many true friends. In times of danger, those people would help regardless of their own safety and security, and what about her? All her so-called friends disappeared at this moment, and I wish they never knew her. Lolita laughed. At this moment, she suddenly understood a lot of things. Looking at Arthur''s gaze, Lolita stood up and bowed deeply. "Arthur, no matter what happens, I thank you very much." Zou Liang smiled, "I still have resentment in my heart. The Jackman family should supply Dolan City''s grain for a long time and cheaply, and it will not be finished until I die, haha." Lolita smiled. "Otherwise, I''ll be your housekeeper. I''ll make sure you''re full and you''ll never be hungry." When she said that, Lolita returned to her usual confidence. "Okay, such a good thing, how could I quit?" Zou Liang said. "That''s it. Oh, by the way, say hello to my cousin for me. Also, your cousin actually likes you. In fact, you have a chance to kill two birds with one stone, do you really regret it?" Suddenly Zou Shencun was stunned again. The leopards recovered really fast. However, Zou Liang is in a good mood. It seems that he is still the kind of person who likes everything, and the Jackman family will know how to do this lesson if they want to come to this lesson. Zou Liang just pushed the boat. The Pope can take the Jackman family to attack, and it is better to deal with it, but he chose Ficklow, in fact, he gave the Jackman family a chance. The Jackman family was originally a centrist, cracking down on others and attracting centrists. It is a struggle technique. I have to say that the Pope is really old-fashioned, and he thinks deeply about each step. When the Jackman family in charge of the forage completely fell to the Holy See, the Holy See would have no worries. If the Jackman family was eliminated, a new place would be substituted for him, and the network would be re-arranged, which would be too costly and costly. Too much time, the situation is the next choice. And when the Jackman family has no one to lend a helping hand at the moment of distress, he is a good man for both fame and fortune. Of course, the premise is that he can really solve this crisis. Lolita''s figure swayed and disappeared, and Zou Liang was a bit sorry. In fact, if he asked for something just now, Lolita would definitely agree, oh man, especially the man who wants a little righteousness will always pay a little price. In fact, Zou Shen doesn''t need to regret it, because if not, his peach luck will not be so fierce. The left Lolita had a smile on her mouth, but she had her own intention in her heart. This is a solution to another problem. Zou Liang is no longer in charge. He is very concerned about the situation in the sky. Entering Tiantianjing, the number of people in Tongtianjing has increased. In addition to the three empires and M¨¦ng Jia, there are also masters of other principalities who come to make fun. Of course, this is a good thing for Sirius Pavilion. Zou Liang is making Haihou step up the clearance. "Master, it''s so hilarious now. I didn''t expect that there were so many masters. I don''t know if I should participate in this battle." Shana said. "It looks like you like it, but it''s not really necessary. This time it''s not a simple competition. It involves too many things. Let''s go. I have to experience it, but I don''t want to be shame." Zou Liang said that he spent a lot of time on the common affairs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the daily practice didn''t drop, but he didn''t really feel a little itchy. "it is good" Once in Tongtianjing, Zou Liang put down other burdens and began to concentrate on training. On the b-level trial, Zou Liang''s battle song was once again killed vigorously. It was useless for a period of time. Zou Liang found that his battle song strength had been strengthened again. These monsters were not his opponents at all. The artillery has a thunderous power, and the monster''s resistance is getting lower and lower. Shana is also stingy, Arthur''s ascension speed is almost like a myth. If the Warsong has the same lethality to the orcs, wouldn''t the world be invincible when Arthur entered the dark gold level? However, Zou Liang didn''t feel much, because this kind of improvement is completely normal. With the improvement of the Warsong, the effect of the Warsong training is even better. If you are giving him ten or eight years, he is confident to fight any war, but unfortunately the reality does not give him such a chance. Nebeiro''s self-confidence is definitely derived from strength, but what he has reached, he can''t feel it at all. This only shows that Nebeiro is very powerful. Chapter 567： inherited It''s just that no one can help Zou Liang, he is just exploring it on this road. Wait, Suddenly Zou Liang''s mind suddenly became flexible. He always ignored the biggest problem, that is, the war song originated from the Holy See, and he also saw the Pope ¡¯s amazing great prophecy, but Lu Yao just After learning for a while, he mastered the group war songs. Why didn''t he talk to the Pope? If I used to take the liberty, but now this situation should be almost the same, internal and external problems, his strength, especially in the performance of Tongtianjing is very important. [Search for the latest updates all in] When thinking of this, Zou Liang seemed to be getting rid of it. After Zou Liang broke through a trial road, she immediately left with Lou Na. "Master, do you think of anything good, so happy." "A question that I didn''t want to understand for a long time, and suddenly realized that I was going back." "Well, I''ll go to Xiezhu Pavilion, just to explain something, and report a peace. "Go." She pinched Shana''s face, this little cute is really. After leaving the trial road, the two separated. On the way back, Zou Liang encountered ghost shadows and Daikin who had not been seen for a long time, and it was really nice to see the two of them. "Old ghost, Daikin, haha, wow, Daikin, you have entered Jin Yao Intermediate, congratulations." Zou Liang laughed. Daikin opened his mouth wide, but closed it helplessly, and the ghost shadow smiled bitterly, "Boy, you can really toss, the great priest in red, the miracle master, Arthur Hebrew!" "Haha, old man, are you teasing me?" Zou Liang didn''t care because he didn''t think it was a problem. Old ghosts and Daikin will not be ordinary people in Hannibal Empire. "Where is Zhe Zhe? The war is over, he should be back." At the time of Heaven, Zou Liang was more like a child, and things in reality were already annoying enough that he didn''t want to bring them here. "Liang!" Ghost shadow cypressed Bai Zouliang''s shoulder. "If one day we become enemies, remember, don''t be merciless, and I won''t be merciless." After speaking, Ghost Shadow and Daikin left, and Zou Liang didn''t have any reason. He feared that something would happen, and obviously the Pope also received more accurate information. Meng Jia''s enemy is the Three Demon Kings. Was Hannibal the first to attack? Face month or before the sky war? Looking at the back of the two, Zou Liang''s mood was also very complicated, and he immediately left Tongtianjing. Tell the pope about this. The ghost shadow will never be for no reason, there must be a war. When Zou Liang met the Pope, the Pope was surprised by the spirit. He heard Zou Liang''s words and smiled. "It''s quite possible. The Hannibal Empire is frequently mobilizing its forces." The Pope seemed calm. "Your Majesty, isn''t Hannibal afraid of being attacked on the back ... once you start with us, what if the Kingdom of the Wind or the Saron Empire attacks them?" Zou Liang said. "Now the entire Beast God continent, Hannibal''s comprehensive national strength is the strongest, and the military strength is also the most powerful. The Saron Empire is not an opponent. The empire has never failed in the North and South battles in these years. The Saron Empire is afraid to start the war at all, and the country of wind is not necessary. We are their common enemy and may even reach a certain agreement. " Said the Pope. The temptation to divide up Mengjia is more interesting than their fight, especially if Hannibal is willing to take the lead. Hannibal''s national strength has reached a peak, but his status has not been improved. Xuan Zang''s ambitious, war is only a matter of time, and he chose this time, strategically speaking, because Meng Jia has not completed the adjustment . This is probably one reason why the Pope wants to speed up. "Even if it is to be launched, this is also a big war. The grain that Jackman hoarded this time is just for armament, but it has solved a big problem. You handled it very well." After Zou Liang said the intention of the Jackman family, the Pope Agree. "Your Majesty, my battle song has reached a bottleneck. Is there any way to go further?" Zou Liang asked, this is also an important purpose for him. "Oh, it''s almost time, you don''t need to worry about other things, Bot." "Yes, Your Majesty." "Take him." Benedict XV smiled. "Arthur, come with me," Bot said. "Knight, where are we going?" Zou Liang followed Bote around and around, reaching the depths of the court. Bot smiled. "Arthur, there are 27 people who came here in history. You are the 28th person, and 15 of them became the Pope." Rao is Zou Liang''s prepared heart, and was really shocked, if it was all before. The head said, now it''s real to move around and become a pope? It doesn''t seem to be just a dream. "What about thirteen others?" Zou Liang was a little curious. "Not coming out." "Not coming out?" Bo characteristic nodded, without speaking, as long as he can come out, he will definitely become the pope. If he can''t, he won''t know, at least Bote doesn''t know. Zou Liang suddenly found that there were still many things left unexplained, but suddenly thought, if he could n¡¯t come out, it would be useless to explain anything, he did n¡¯t need it, because no matter what he was waiting for, he would definitely come out! This is his most important step towards the Pope and the key to gaining strength. Only in this way can he fight in the future. Play the greatest role in the fight. Before Zou Liang was confused, Zou Liang followed Bot to a wall, and Bot was obviously with immense reverence. "I''ll send you here. In addition, the pope asked me to tell you that Nebeiro has already entered. This is the only condition that the consul system will be willing to obey the Holy See. The new pope will remove you from the two after the war. Was born. " Bot said. I heard that Zou Liang was not particularly surprised, because Zou Shenchou has never been afraid of challenges, and it is clear that Nebeiro''s essence will have sufficient guarantees, and this is the guarantee he wants. Nebeiro''s confidence would not be afraid of him, and certainly he would not. Just see who will be stronger! From the first time I saw Nebeiro in Jerusalem, Zou Liang has been waiting for such a day, and now the two are getting closer and closer. When they come out from here, they really stand on the same level. Suddenly, Zou Liang was ambitious. "Both, thank you." Botte smiled. "I hope it''s you." Zou Liang nodded confidently, and Bot slowly rotated a wall lamp around the corner, slowly cracking the wall, and a dark hole appeared. Zou Liang glanced at Bote and stepped forward, no matter what was ahead. Bote facelessly closed the wall slowly, sighed deeply as he looked at the restored wall. What the path of the Holy See''s heritage is, Botte doesn''t know, and doesn''t want to know, because only people with a mission can enter this road, and ordinary people can only enter the road of death. Curiosity is sin for devout believers. All those who are in the inner court are the most devout believers and those who have seen true divine power. Both Arthur and Nebeiro have the opportunity. The talents of these two young people are only seen by Bote for so many years. One of them has been hard to come by. Meng Jia has won two, which undoubtedly brings hope to the Holy See. . Mendi''s vision exists because the vision is not enough, the pope must be the strongest being in the world. Zou Liang did not look backwards. He is different from Bot. His curiosity is extremely strong, especially related to this world. He has obtained secrets that ordinary people cannot understand, and only secrets that he can understand. For this world He will always have a feeling that no one else on the continent can have. This channel ... Zou Liang caressed the wall gently, and everyone who passed the road of inheritance thought that this was a masterpiece of God, because the metal here was indestructible, a material never seen before, and this magic was beyond the reach of mortals. However, although Zou Liang does not come from the future, it is understandable from the point of view of his era. This is a metal with a special material. Not to mention the current beast **** continent, it is probably not close to him in his era, but in Zou Liang''s mind More emotion than mystery and awe. The passage is long, it seems to have gone through an era until it is bright. Stepping out, Zou Liang appeared in front of the boundless Xinghai. There is a blue planet in the sea of ??stars, and Zou Liang''s figure feels an attractive force, and the whole person flies past, the hot planet gradually cools down, and life begins to be born, from a single cell to a giant of an era of dominance Monster dinosaur, at this time a giant meteorite hit the planet, the world changed color, the planet became discolored, and after a long time, the white gradually dissolved, and new life ruled the planet ... inherited from generation to generation, one of the species stood Get up, and rely on wisdom to rule the planet. It''s just that they are too powerful and so strong, countless buildings are emerging in smoke, this planet is being consumed a little bit, people have discovered this, but they ca n¡¯t change, because everyone thinks that they ca n¡¯t make it, but This day is gradually approaching, the world is changing colors, various disasters occur frequently, and the technology that the species''s pride cannot prevent destruction from happening. This planet is venting destructive energy. More ... "and this kind of self-healing is an unbearable disaster for this species. The most outstanding representatives of the species launched the Noah''s Ark project. They believe that only changing the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and establishing a shelter can keep the race going. The plan goes smoothly. I have to say that the wisdom of this species is incredible. But just when it was about to succeed, a part of this powerful force was rampant, and then the war broke out, and at the same time, the catastrophe came ... that was the darkest era of this species ... destruction became the main theme, and everything was disappearing. A small number of the elites of the plan escaped the chaos with the most important information and established this place. They are the hope of this species. When the chaos subsides, they will establish a new order. Unfortunately, the chaos is too long. The planet ¡¯s The self-healing time is too long. One hope after another is dying. When the last hope is facing death, he creates a child, inherits strength, and instills knowledge, saves the knowledge of the world, and is chaotic in the brutal murder. Only time can save faith. He, Pope Benedict I, the eternal legend of the Holy See, was the mortal closest to God. Every generation of inheritors can see this memory, but how many people can understand it? Zou Liang was in tears, and here was carrying too many and too many things of this species, time passed, and now the orcs have been completely new, and that era has been too long. They are called humans and are undeniably great. Chapter 568： Smell the wind During the period when Zou Liang and Nebeiro disappeared, Meng Jiake had a great political turmoil. At the Patriarchate, the Grand Archon and the pro-ministers suddenly began to obey the Holy See, and Benedict XV took full control of the Patriarch. Yes, starting to recover power, the implementation of the Patriarchal Association has become a display. A series of new policies were issued, the most amazing of which was the draft of military conscription. The emperor, including the eight major provinces, began to assemble army groups. Everyone smelled the wind, and they all smelled different flavors. At the same time, the apostles began to move on a large scale. Many noble nobles were seized, all kinds of evil signs were announced, and they were very popular. Among them, the Ficklow family was cut directly in half. Less, but the Ficklow family patriarch Aimar Ficklow and the three elders Imero Ficklow announced that they would obey the Holy See''s decision. Although the loss was great, the Ficklow family''s attitude preserved their fate. [Search for the latest updates all in] Of the five families, the Montadris family is the most excited. Obviously, they smelled their favorite breath and completely supported the decision of the Holy See. The Sanchez family announced the support, which was a surprise, but smart people seem to feel that Nebeiro must have benefited the most from this transaction, otherwise the Archon will never compromise so easily. The patriarch of the Gabriel family, Bi Xiu, decided to obey the Pope''s order, and for the sake of contention, the only thing left was the Nikola family. At this time, the Nicholas family fell into the greatest passive. The consul system has the status it has today. A lot of credit was brought by the Nicholas family, but now the other side has easily abandoned them. Obviously Nicholas Stuck in a difficult situation. Once the dark system mastered by Nicholas was exposed, the end of the war could not be mixed. No pope would allow such a force to exist, and no one would be willing to give up all this, especially for hundreds of years. The dark Nicholas. These days, almost every family is moving, but only the Nicholas family is not moving. They want to reach an agreement with the Sanchez family, but have not succeeded. This is a stake. Sanchez has already obtained the best results in this situation. . Sanchez is quite clever. He really wants to play hard with the Holy See. What he ca n¡¯t get is nothing but chaos. If foreign enemies invade at this time, the Holy See may fall into complete passiveness, but they will be destroyed. To please, Sanchez won''t do it. His son has already received the most mysterious heritage of the Holy See. This is enough. The rest depends on Nebeiro''s ability. In a word, Sanchez is satisfied. Even if he is dead now, he can go with a smile. This is his life goal. He has already achieved most of it. It is good to be able to see Nebelo''s summit. Look It doesn''t matter if you don''t get there. That''s the mentality of the hero. The situation that the Nicholas family has been building has collapsed. Osho Nicholas looked at his two children. In the past few days, he has used all the available relationships to stop it. Unfortunately, it ended in failure. The other forces stood fast, especially the Sanchez family. This was exacerbated by the betrayal of God, the best time to return to the Holy See has been missed, but Nicholas still has to choose, because the Pope will never allow the existence of root spines. There are also endless debates within the family. Some people feel that the Nicholas family is deeply entrenched, and the Pope is unable to move them. Some people still think that they should not be opposed to the Holy See. Such a major decision is also inevitable. The most important thing is that Osho himself has not made a decision yet. determination. This change has had a good impact on other families. Even the severely damaged Ficklow family was actually preserved. The most abominable thing was that the Jackman family was blessed by misfortune and picked up a leak. The Holy See ¡¯s asylum turned into a hero, whoever wanted it. Of course I heard Arthur''s shadow here, otherwise the Holy See could win the Jackman family. "1 Mi Qingwa, Greg, let''s talk about your thoughts. The family is now the most critical time." Osho looked at the two. As the heirs of the family, they also have sufficient say. After all, the future is their world. . Nebeiro ¡¯s "abandonment ... was really hurting Greg. He was also looking for Nebeiro, but Nebeiro just disappeared out of thin air. Greg knew with his **** that Nebeiro must have caught the sky. Big benefits. "Father, you ca n¡¯t just let it go. We have a lot of things that people ca n¡¯t see. I do n¡¯t believe that these guys dare to be obedient, including the Sanchez family. These guys see the wind and make the rudder really fast. If we compromise this time, Once the apostles intervened in our world, there will be no place for our Nicholas family to stand. The Holy See is now catching the big and letting go of the small, we are the targets. "Greg said, there was anger in his heart, he was very early I began to touch on this part of the family, including assassination and subversion, etc. Their existence is entirely dependent on the mutual restraint of the three major strengths, especially the relationship between the Nicholas family and the Holy See is not good, otherwise almost all other families get points The Holy See''s suggestion, but ignored the Nicholas family at all, actually did not intend to give Nicholas Family opportunity. Greg could see that Osho was even clearer, and the Pope most likely wanted to operate on the Nicholas family to ensure unimpeded power. "Mimi, what do you think?" Osho saw that his daughter had recently been depressed and had been training all day, but she just wanted to numb herself, but now it is indeed a crucial moment. As the first heir to the family, she should Make your choice. Mi Qingwa cleared her thoughts. During this time, she fell into a loss of confusion. In fact, she didn''t care who Liang was in Tongtianjing, even if she had no identity. What she liked was the domineering and self-confidence of the other party, and that kind of fun. It was Mi Qingwa who never felt it. At first she just thought it was interesting, but I do n¡¯t know when she found that she could n¡¯t help herself. Bismarck ¡¯s specificity was stubborn and rational. They knew what they wanted, and Tianmeizu is demon-like madness. There is no reason. That feeling is coming. It is him, that is him, for no reason. Mi Qingwa imagined a lot, prepared a lot, and even secretly used her strength to investigate, but she really wanted to collapse at the moment when it was revealed. Turned out to be Arthur Hebrew, the person he hated most. She does not like Arthur. This person is very strong, but she is too bureaucratic, insidious, and of course her personality is different. She always confronts herself, as if she is born against her. How can she not confront Arthur with the monster lord alone? The soaring war-songers were equal, but the reality merged the two into one. Mi Qingwa is undoubtedly a thunderbolt. This is her first love. For the first time, she likes a person from the heart. The girls of Tian Meizu are also full of fantasy. She will not be at the mercy of Orissa. She Will choose what they want, but what about the results? Mi Qingwa has been thinking about why this is the case, but during this period of time, the two really looked like each other. Arthur was wearing the mask of the great priest in red, and was arrogant and sly, but he was so confident and strong that everything was under his control. However, Tongtianjingliang opened the mask to reveal his true temperament and straightforwardness, but the first feeling in the world cannot be changed, and the passion and persistence are the same. It is difficult for any girl to stand in the way of a man whose passion is in her bones. This is not what looks look like. But Mi Qingwa is really confused, and what is even more dramatic is that now a scene like this has happened, the once powerful Nikola family has been forced to an end. But Mi Qingwa is not Lolita, she is more independent and has her own ideas. "Father, I want to know, what do you think, is there any room for maneuver between us and the Holy See?" Ban Qingwa asked back. Osho smiled slightly. "Our Nicholas family fought six generations of popes, and the prestige and failure of the pope. To this day, in Mongjia, there is no one who knows the pope, but no one does not know our Nicholas family. We have glorified Well, even if we want to move us with the strength of the Holy See, we are not so easy. We are different from other families and penetrate in every corner. You ¡¯re welcome. To eat we really need a good pair of teeth. " "Father, though, but our opponent is the Holy See, a Holy See that controls the ranks of the apostles, and it now reveals the existence of the inner court. There are indeed many masters in our family, but the Holy See has the power of this empire. We cannot Overestimating myself, I was able to gain power in the past, or it was because of the weak strategy of the Holy See, but now the Pope really has to pay the price, and other forces have already fallen to the Holy See, and frankly, we have no chance of winning. " Mi Qingwa said that she was quite calm and very good. The key is that Mi Qingwa knows the distribution and level of Nicholas'' masters. How strong is it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if other forces such as the Montaris family do not shoot The Holy See ¡¯s twelve jihad knights alone, plus the masters of the apostles, are enough, and morally Nicholas does not have any advantage. Instigating trouble is the specialty of the Nicholas family, but there must also be someone to cooperate with it. Now that the system of clerks has dispersed, the Society of Engraving Teachers may have reached an agreement with the Pope. No one will help the Nicholas family. The more Greg listened, the less he looked. "Sister, let''s just sit back and do whatever you want?" "That''s not it, father, you should know Augustus." Osho nodded ... "Tian Meizu is recognized as the number one master. He has lived for more than 150 years. He is said to have sold his face to other Imperial Tian Meizus. This person is outside Mengjia. The place ¡¯s influence is very great, but the relationship with us is very shallow. To be plain, there is nothing to do with it, and my face is fair. ¡± "Augus has a small country called the Phantom of the Phantom, where almost all the Meizus live there, and at the same time accepting the Meizu from all parts of the mainland, it is a paradise for my tribe, and has the protection of the Augustus golden signboard. Even the neighboring countries give some face. " "Mimi, shouldn''t you just want us to escape there, it''s better to die than to breathe," Greg said sullenly. Chapter 569： Exit But Osho was suddenly silent for a long time, "Do you mean to leave a trail, two choices?" "Yes, father, the Holy See is very busy right now and hasn''t freed up to deal with us. I think that whether it is against the Holy See or working with the Holy See, we need to find a way forward. If it is the latter, I think it will be more effective. Smoother, no matter what the outcome of the war, our Nikola family will be able to survive, leaving the green hills without worrying about firewood! " Mi Qingwa said. Osho was very enthusiastic, and the Meizu people on the mainland knew that no matter what they did, they could flee the Meiyang Principality, as long as they obeyed the laws of the Meiyang Principality and their due obligations, Tian Meizu itself Very genius, although the country of the Phantom Principality is small and not long, but its influence cannot be ignored for decades. It can be said that Augustus has established the Phantom Principality, and the Phantom Principality has made Augustus more powerful. , Complement each other. [Search for the latest updates all in] Of course, Augustus''s relationship is very extensive. I heard that I have also taught Fengtuo of the country of wind for a period of time, which is very in line with the characteristics of Tianmei. The Meizus from all parts of the mainland are not too badly mixed, many of them go to the Phantom Principality with huge wealth, including Mengjia, which makes the Phantom Principality richer, and the investment of the Phantom Principality is all over Mengjiazhi In other places, the wealth of the Nicholas family is self-evident. If you move there, it is definitely a pretty good way forward, and you don''t have to worry about the Holy See coming after it. "Phantom Princess Shana is in the capital." Mi Qingwa said. Osho nodded his head for a while, and said, "It''s just that Princess Shana seems to have a very different relationship with Arthur. If Xia knows this, she must not hide Arthur, it is equivalent to telling the Holy See!" "Grandma, this guy is really haunted!" Greg said, in fact, he also listened to it, and it was not a bad thing to leave such a good back road. It is not the wealth and strength of the Nicholas family. Spicy, not to mention Nebelona''s **** also dumped him. "You don''t understand this person, leave it to me, father. We better prepare early, or fight, or cooperate." Osho nodded, ¡®1mimi, you think very well. I ¡¯m going to discuss it with the elders. This will be done by one of you. " This involves the migration of the family, and the two heirs must go one. Greg immediately froze, "I won''t leave, I will fight to the end!" That was only a last resort. Greg didn''t want to leave the rich imperial capital now to go to a remote place. In Greg''s view, except for the capital, all places are rural. Mi Qingwa smiled slightly. "My proposal is that I am willing to open up a new place for the family, and once it is determined, I will talk to Arthur!" Greg frowned immediately, ¡®1 Mimi¡¯ changed Arthur, that guy is a color monster, do n¡¯t throw yourself in the net! " If Zou Liang knew that he had been identified as a class of people by Greg, he didn''t know what the reaction was. "Let''s do it, you can only talk about collapse," Mi Qingwa said. Osho agreed that "plan it out and Mimi will execute it immediately." Almost all the high-level members of the Nicholas family have arrived. The confidence of all channels is being summarized. The situation changes every day. The Holy See begins to recruit troops nationwide and is controlled by the temple. Surrounded by eunuchs from the Holy See, supplemented by the ranks of the apostles, to strengthen control, Ben and other XVs really slept for decades and woke up all over the world. Once the army is established and the apostles rank up, it will be even more difficult for the Nicholas family to resist. The Pope ¡¯s move is called ¡°Hangzhong Catch¡±, but the Nicolas family dare to shoot first? Only at this moment did he truly appreciate the authority of the Pope. In this case ... the back road immediately became very important, not to mention that Princess Shana was in the imperial capital, and she never lost her opportunity. No matter who advocated that way, she would not oppose this, leaving a post for the family. Road, especially the evacuation of family members. The channels that the Nicholas family still controls now can still be gone. Mi Qingwa is willing to take on this burden, and it is more optimistic for the family elders. In the situation of uncertainty, the awakened Mi Qingwa opens up a way of life, leaving hope is the best. At present, Mengjia is not a young man. In the face of power, it is time for the old people to kill a **** road. Osho looked at the people present, and there was no shortage of dark gold masters. Here is the elite of family power and strength. "Now in the name of the twenty-third generation of Nicholas, I have decided to start a comprehensive foundation with the Holy See, try to cooperate, and begin a secret transfer." Osho said that this is the final resolution and the most perfect situation at present. The Nikola family will lose their autonomy whether they cooperate or not. In this case, no matter the success or failure, the Nikola family will not be of much benefit. However, in order to facilitate the transfer, cooperation will undoubtedly be better, so that the Holy See will not rush to kill it, and take a step back, while at the same time retaining its own opportunities. "Gather all the masters of the family above the level of Jin Yao quickly gather the capital!" Once the decision is made, there is no need to look back. As a generation of heroes, the owner of Nicholas is also decisive, as long as Mi Qingwa takes the young generation''s elite and some of the wealth safely transferred No matter what the future holds, Osho will fight together, and opportunities are created. The period of change of power is always very tense, the orcs are enthusiastic, because they all feel something different, especially the Holy See strongly punished a group of aristocrats who acted in a wrong way. Their strength is rare. Everyone knows that in the past, there was the protection of the Patriarchate. How can one take the aristocracy, and the same thing is performed in various places in Mongolia, the orcs'' emotions are also very high. At this critical moment, two very important characters have disappeared, one is the Knight Knight Chief Nebeiro Sanchez, and the other is the High Priest Arthur Hebrew. At this time, anyone knows this power The biggest beneficiary of the assembly must be these two people. Only the competition between these two people has really begun. The winner will get a complete Mengjia, even the whole world, and the loser will have nothing. And this is not a process of sitting inheritance, a process of conquest. Meng Jia is actually quite dangerous now, and they need to acquire it by themselves. Time goes by day by day like this. "Your Majesty, it''s been ten days since Nebeiro went in. Arthur has been in for almost nine days, and he''s finally out in these days," Bot said. Benedict XV nodded, "Hope both come out." Botte smiled slightly. "Your Majesty, it seems you are still very optimistic about Nebeiro." "Meng Jia is now facing an unprecedented crisis, and one''s strength is not enough. The information recently obtained is indeed the worst result. The wild, wind country, and Saron empire are also eager to move. If they reach a consensus, it is really dangerous to invade Mengjia at the same time. Bote also knows the seriousness of this decisive crisis. In fact, the strength of the inner court is not weak, but it is the first time that he has been attacked on all sides. "Hannibal is almost ready to go, no matter if the other forces are bluffing or not, the other is wild, and the Thunder King should not wait. According to the personality of Thunder King, he aims to destroy, Doran City is dangerous. " "Oh, Arthur has a lot of business. Although Dolan City doesn''t say that it is solid and well-organized, he has his own duties. I am assured that the future of the empire will be in his hands." Benedict XV laughed with a small smile, and it was all luck to be able to operate Dolan City as a barren land to the present. It is useless to rely on him alone. Of course, this child also has a lot of careful thinking. This pope is not annoying. As a leader without such detailed observation, he is just a puppet and cannot govern the country. Where does Zou Liang know that his careful thinking is completely seen by the Pope through the hidden power of the Holy See and the strength of the Pope''s own power? It is enough to defeat the opposition, but the Holy See is facing the whole world, not Mengjia This rotten thing, the miracle or something, the Pope didn''t pay much attention. He was satisfied with the way Zou Liang handled things, and he had the courage, the ambition, and the big picture. Only such a person can become a pope. In practice, Nebeiro is almost the same, has leadership, has a high reputation in the Knights, and will handle things. He led the Knights through many small-scale battles and ended with victory. The command is quite artistic. When you are tolerant, you should be tolerant, and when you should be fierce, if there is a fundamental difference between the two, it is a nobleman and a civilian. Who is more suitable To be honest, the Pope himself has a hard time deciding. From the perspective of the Holy See, following the prophecy, Arthur is better, but from the perspective of Monga''s internal unity, Nebeiro is better, each has advantages and disadvantages, so let them simply To decide, the first test is who can come out of the road of inheritance, can not get out, everything is useless. Each pope will leave his own experience of entering the path of inheritance. Everyone is different, and the power they obtain is not the same. Originally, this power can be used at will, but because Benedict VIII was hit hard in the jihad, let the inheritance A part is missing, and all the popes have searched for it, but nothing has happened. If the two can inherit and add to his power, even if the demon tribe commits a crime, there will be a war power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Meng Jia is different from other empires in faith. However, this jihad is not an active attack, and the defensive counterattack is the key. In recent years, the fortresses of Mengjiago have been struggling to strengthen, that is, waiting for this day, the war can allow the soldiers to mature quickly. With a very clear chessboard. There was a fluctuation in the space between speeches, and the eyes of the Pope and Bot focused. Obviously someone was coming out. Who would it be? A chic and handsome figure stepped out of the space, the great knight captain Nebeiro Sanchez stepped out, and the void black hole also disappeared. Nebeiro from the Holy See is still elegant and calm, but there is an inviolable majesty in this restrained aristocratic temperament. "Your Majesty, have kept you waiting a long time." Nebeiro paid respectful knighthood, but from this moment he is really a member of the Holy See. This is not to say that Nebeiro is a Pope, but that he is part of the Holy See, and this is why the Pope promised a deal, and whoever inherits it will never get rid of the Holy See. The Holy See is wealth and strength. Chapter 570： True inheritance Benedict XV nodded quite satisfactorily ... "From today on, Knight of the Great Knights of Nebelos Sanchez is captained by the commander of the Northern Army." Nebeiro froze slightly, looking at the old pope, and there was a flash of excitement in his heart. I have to say that as a pope, Benedict XV''s pattern is indeed large enough. "For the Holy See, for the glory of the beast god, go to Tang Wuhuo!" [Search for the latest updates in] Nebeiro knelt down on one knee, the knight sword was placed on his chest, and his interests are one with the Holy See. He is the future Holy See, and it must be. Benedict XV smiled, "Go back to rest, and then you will be busy." "Yes, Your Majesty." Nebeiro got up and left, and there was still more calmness in his confidence, which was successfully inherited. He and the Holy See have been tied together. Nebeiro is also shocked by this power. It is too strong and perfect. Although the price is very expensive, but what life is, long and worthless are meaningless, as long as it is brilliant and short-lived. In the near future, the whole world will know the name of Nebeiro Sanchez. Of course, Nebeiro is also very clear that certain powers are killer and easily useless, and there are not many people in the world who can force him to use his full strength. After going out, Nebeiro has nothing to stop him. After Nebeiro left, Bot''s face still showed a little disappointment. Benedict XV smiled slightly. "It seems you really like Arthur." "My Majesty, I always think that Arthur is the most suitable for the Holy See and Monga, and Nebeiro and Arthur are one kind of people. Bote was worried about what would happen to the two people who had been inherited, but the dilemma facing the Holy See could only be solved in this way. "Oh, rest assured, all days have their own, and the power of inheritance varies greatly depending on the inheritor. If Arthur is really a man of destiny, he can take the Holy See out of the calamity, and he will not be afraid of such a little challenge. Benedict XV laughed. "Xi Pingyingming, I think more." "Haha, care is chaotic. Bot, we are all old and we are no longer brave." "Your Majesty, you are in the Jeonwei period, and I am really looking forward to talking to you." At this moment, Bote is also full of spirits. For any knight, the battlefield is undoubtedly the best place to go. He can fight to the battlefield and Botte has no regrets. Looking at the hours, "I''m afraid Arthur can''t come out today." The road of inheritance is not to stay as long as possible, and there is no objection to time. For the Holy See, nine is an extreme number. Nebeiro has spent ten days. In fact, it has been more, but in history, except for the first pope, The fastest is ten days of Nebeiro. I have to say that Nebeiro is indeed a natural wizard. "I didn''t expect Nebeiro to spend such a short time, I''m afraid he has already entered the dark gold." Bot couldn''t help sighing. "Thirty-year-old dark gold is rare in the world. I am afraid such a low-key is unique." Benedict XV could not help nodding. "Friends, wait, there is still a little time, anyway, it has been so long." Benedict XV smiled. "For more than an hour in ten days, alas, Nebeiro''s inherited power is certainly no small matter. Such a genius is rare. Don''t know why I just don''t like him. Your Majesty, am I wrong?" Botte smiled bitterly, marveling at the power of Nebeiro. In fact, Nebeiro is also very good, but he just was out of place, but he liked it very much when he saw Arthur. "Ha ha, Bot, don''t be harsh on yourself, you are up from the bottom like Arthur, and aristocrats like Nebeiro are essentially incompatible. On the other hand, you can better understand what the people need, if time Can go backwards, maybe I will make a change. " Benedict XV said that people need friends alive, but Bot is actually his friend and can say anything. The two waited slowly. At this most precious moment of time, they spent a lot of time here, which can be said to be a luxury. There were a lot of things waiting for the two to handle, but they were still willing to wait until the last second. . Finally, time is up. Benedict XV stood up and had to say that there was also a slight disappointment on his face. As the person in the prophecy, his expectations were naturally high. Legend has it that only those who truly understand the inheritance of uprightness Will appear on the ninth day. They are here not to wait for Nebelo, but to witness the moment. "Your Majesty, let''s go, there is still a lot of things waiting for you to deal with. No matter what, you have done your best." Bote helped the Pope ... Stepping out of the hall, the Holy See''s bell rang as the two were about to step out, and then their footsteps stopped scornfully. There was an additional hole in the hall, and the Pope and Bot clearly saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Time ... just right! At the entrance of the cave, Arthur stepped out, and the sound of the clock just ended. There was a rare excitement on Bot''s face, and even the Pope was a little envious at this moment, because it was indeed the only one to come out at this time except the first generation of Pope. Zou Liang from the Holy See does not seem to have changed in any particular way, but his eyes will inadvertently reveal a thunderous light. "Sir, I am here." Benedict XV stroked his beard and looked at Zou Liang earnestly, "OK, OK, OK, hahahaha!" Pope''s hearty laughter rang through the sky, and from the bottom of his heart, of course he was also biased With Arthur, at this moment, there is nothing to say. He once denied the prophecy, but now he has witnessed the inviolability of fate. "Arthur Hebrew Red High Priest, now you are appointed Chief of the Army of the South." Zou Liang put his hand on his chest, extremely solemn and serious, "for the glory of the beast god, for Mengjia, for the Holy See, bow to death and then¡® "it is good!" At this moment, the whole of Benedict XV stood upright, and the old man was no longer needed. Now it is time for Benedict XV to restore the prestige of the Holy See. After completing the inheritance of the Holy See, Zou Liang also understood why Benedictma has been so old and old, in order to reduce the vitality, and this is the final battle. It can be said that Benedict XV was the saddest pope. In order to wait for this possible holy war, he must be cowardly, he must wait, he must be old, and this is the moment. Who said that the Pope represented infinite glory and power, it was a heavy responsibility for Benedict XV. Zou Liang admires the old man in front of him. If he lives, then he is waiting for this time. This will be the glory of Benedict XV, and all he needs to do is help the Pope. The Holy See inheritance without the inheritance of life and death is incomplete. The use of forbidden power will have to pay the taboo price, and he who has regained the inheritance is the one who can really use power. Zou Liang has mastered the methods, and the rest It is to use this power to make it stronger and more powerful. Zou Liang is very clear about his responsibilities. He inherited the power of the world salvation, and the demon king inherited the power of the world extinction. Those people pursued the most powerful power and extended it to the extreme. They destroyed, but Their power also spread. This is a human battle that lasted thousands, even tens of thousands of years ago, in the form of orcs and demons. No one in this world can be as complicated as Zou Liang, but he has made his own choice. People must have faith when they are alive. Zou Liang finds his belief in the chaos. He wants to fight for those who love, those who love him! When I returned to the mansion, I saw the anxious faces of Ai Er''er and others, and these days Ai Er''er had been nervous. "Brother, you''re finally back!" Ai Yier pounced on desperately, tears came down. Orisia and Shana were giggling aside. They were both acquaintances. The most important thing was that President Odonna was there, and Zou Shengan was a little embarrassed. "Five sisters, don''t cry, alas, don''t cry, it''s all my fault. I''ll tell you in advance next time, alas, all blame the pope!" Zou Shen sticks in a hurry, but who can pull the gangsters, this year dare to let the pope carry the gangsters, here is definitely the only one. Odonna couldn''t help laughing, shook her head, "Little girl, didn''t I say that, this boy is the master of great fortune and fate, alas, it seems that I have learned a lot this time." Zou Liang smiled, "Master, thank you very much." "Yo, you''ve learned to be polite anytime." Odonna laughed. Zou Liang knew that during his absence, the emperor was very turbulent, and anything could happen, and Ai''er''s comfort was undoubtedly very important. Odonna came here in person, on the one hand, to reassure Ai''er, It is protection. I have to say that Zou Shengan''s face is so big. Touching Ai''er''s head, "You''re usually calm, but you can''t drop the chain when it''s critical." "Well, when you come back, I will rest assured that they will be soothed first, and have time to visit me." Odonna smiled. There was no way, this kid is just flattering. As soon as O''Dona was gone, the three girls started to pull regardless of it, as if to tear apart the highlights. "Brother, I will ignore you after playing this way ..." ... I ignore you for three days! " Ai Yier airway. "Oh, okay, okay, my family just ignored me. How can I live this day? This time it really happened suddenly, but the gain was quite good." Zou Shencun laughed. Someone cared that it was a good feeling, and finally he was not alone. "Brother, Mi Qingwa came to me when you were away. It seems that the Nicholas family wanted to move to the Phantom Principality." Shana said, of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s normal, but now she wants to ask Zou Liang''s opinions. Thinking of Mi Qingwa ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and that beautiful misunderstanding, Zou Liang is also very sorry. "Shelter, have the Nicholas family compromised with the Holy See?" "Yes, as far as I know, Osho Nicholas also seems to be negotiating with the Holy See. It seems that they are not planning to fight." "Oh, this time the Holy See is no longer capable of confronting the Nikolai family, and it is no good to bring down the enemy and make the enemy succeed, but they can use this opportunity to bargain. It is shocking." "Yo Xiaomiao, haven''t you grown up recently?" "Well, how can you look at people with old eyes, don''t treat each other for three days, we haven''t seen each other for nine days!" Orizia pouted her mouth, as if she hadn''t seen it in nine years. The three daughters have been sorrowful these days, and they didn''t eat well or sleep well. They didn''t feel like before, and suddenly the omnipotent Arthur was gone. Although they say they are in the Holy See, they do n¡¯t feel relieved when they do n¡¯t see anyone. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote at the starting point for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation. ) ... Chapter 571： War for power "I also want to be able to protect you. Now I can say, whoever dares to mess with you, I will cry crying father!" Zou Liang teased. As soon as Zou Liang came back, it seemed that all the clouds had dispersed. Although the situation was still unstable, with the backbone, they were not afraid of anything. "Shana, agree to Mi Qingwa''s request. Give the Nicholas family a back road so they can do their best for Meng Jia. Now we need unity, but you need to control the funds, but don''t take them all away. . "[Search for the latest updates all in] Zou Liang laughed. "I''m stingy, I don''t think so much for that money!" Shana said. "Well, he''s so scared, he''s afraid of no money!" Orisia agreed immediately. "Hey, hey, don''t bring such a satirical person, oh, I know, you have itchy ass, let me take a few photos!" The mansion of the Red High Priest suddenly became very lively, and suddenly came back to life. Facing Mi Qingwa again, Zou Liang looked at her with a lot of personality changes, and Mi Qingwa also looked at Zou Liang. "I''m leaving, follow the family, stay away from disputes, stay away from all this." Mi Qingwa said, the pair of eyes staring at Zou Liang quietly, the little witch changed a lot, she grew up, she chose her responsibility. "Everything will be fine, and you are welcome to come back when things have subsided." Zou Liang nodded, which is undoubtedly a good choice. If he has the right to choose, maybe he will escape this vortex. Mi Qingwa smiled beautifully, "Arthur, I like you, but you are even harder!" Said Mi Qingwa gave Zou Liang a hot kiss, followed by a loud slap, "You must always remember me!" Touching his hot face and the aroma of his lips, Zou Liang smiled bitterly, but could not say anything. Mi Qingwa left, and took the hope of the Nicholas family to an unfamiliar world. Of course, it is not too difficult to take care of Shana. Similarly, the Nicholas family should also remember this relationship, and do not cooperate with the Holy See. Playing too many flowery intestines, of course, they can''t be expected to bow down. The current Holy See wants unity. Of course, the Nicholas family also has to contribute powerful fighters and lead the fighters in the family to join the army. What I didn''t expect is that Nebeiro put the Nicholas family together with Greg. This kid even posted his ass. It is said that Greg will lead the family master into Nebeiro''s Majesty, which can greatly increase Nebeiro''s strength. . Even if only half of the power is not trivial, everyone knows that the Pope is planning to build a legion, master the legion, master the power in order to dominate himself and others, and at this time the team is the team. Compared to Zou Liang, Greg still prefers Nebeiro. However, the division of the Legion is not so simple, but these are all measured by the Pope. Although the Pope is in power, the distribution needs to be reasonable, otherwise the mutual restraint cannot play the biggest role. Behavioural leaders cannot take it for granted, so of course Benedict XV will have to spend a lot of brains, and at the same time it depends on the situation of the enemy. Fortunately, in just over half a month, the imperial capital has reached a consensus, and news from the three empires and the barrens has also continued to spread to the imperial capital. The situation is not to be optimistic. The three empires are actively preparing for it, and the wildness is even more tempting. The hatred of Arthuria against Arthur has also reached a climax. With the thunder king''s pure likeness of destruction, he will not care about who benefits. Attacking destruction is the main theme. At the new veteran''s meeting, the personnel were basically the same as before, but the structure has changed greatly. After the Sanchez family and the Nicholas family compromised successively, the Holy See has completed the most complete control of the empire as quickly as possible. The layman looks lively and the layman looks at the door. This situation is definitely not a trivial tactic, but the real power demonstrated by the Holy See. This power is not aimed at the internal, but against the external threat. Already in, the three empires outside are attacking Meng Jia together, either they are overconfident and think that the army sheltered by the beast **** can kill them and lose their helmets and armors, and some think they are the disaster. In either case, there is indeed more reason to cooperate with the Holy See. Leaving aside the others, the ownership of the legion that is being built is what everyone is most concerned about. Whoever controls the army has the right to speak. The twelve holy knights are the strangest faces here, and they seem to be out of touch with these nobles, which also makes the extravagant veterans who have always been rich a little more killed. It is undoubted that Arthur and Nebeiro are proud of the two spring breeze, one is the pope''s confidant, and the other is the huge benefit exchanged by the consul system. "Her Majesty the Pope." With a loud shout, all members of the Presbyterian Church stood up and greeted the Pope''s arrival, obviously more respectful than before. The emergence of Benedict XV, his face is much better than before, and naturally falls in the eyes of others when everyone is happy. Although the people in front of them were decaying, they were somewhat useful, and the Pope did not plan to kill them all. "Sit down. There are important things announced today. Presumably everyone also knows that the other three empires frequently mobilize the army, whether or not For Mengjia, we must be fully prepared, Botte, to say something. Said Benedict XV. Bote stepped forward. "At present, Mengjia''s legion is being assembled. In response to possible war, four major legions have been set up to go to the border, and the supervision and configuration of the legion are now announced. At that moment, a drooling sound was heard in the Presbyterian Church. Recently, troops were recruited from all parts of Mengjia, and everyone was staring at this one. Bot didn''t look at the crowd. It was impossible to change the minds of these people. Until now, some people have been tossing for a few days with the idea of ??sharing a piece of cake, and have no idea of ??the situation at hand. "The first legion, the Burning Legion, the troops came from the southern provinces, 500,000, the main target was wild, and the legion leader Arthur Hebrew!" As soon as Bote''s voice fell, the entire veteran''s congregation suddenly turned into a pan of congee. Obviously, everyone was still not used to the order of the Holy See. "I oppose, a prince in red, how can he master such a big situation!" Immediately someone jumped out of unconcerned matters, but Zou Shencun, who was the focus of everyone''s attention, was very calm. "Yes, Your Majesty, please consider carefully, it is Meng Jia''s comfort." Once someone picks a head, seven or eight nobles immediately jump out to talk about it, but the Nicholas family, the Sanchez family seems very calm, seems to have known the same, even without saying a word. why? Because they are very clear about the situation, poor people are used to being aristocrats, and they do n¡¯t understand what is going on. Benedict XV''s eyes became sharp and he swept over those who spoke. "Although the Arthur Red High Priest is young, he has done a great job and created a miracle of 20,000 victory over the 100,000 barbaric army. It is the will of the beast **** to force the surrender of the barren land. From now on, the demon confuses the people and is on fire. " Benedict XV said very calm, but full of killing. He let them live here, not to let them find something, but to let them play the heat, for those who do not understand, the Pope will not be softhearted. . Suddenly the entire Patriarchal Council quieted down, and the President of the Warriors'' Guild was still lying on the bed. He had been robbed of the post of President and was also held by the Holy Knights. This is still the Pope''s whole face, or he will accept it together. "Both, go ahead." Bo characteristic head, "The Burning Legion, Legion Arthur Hebrew, and the deputy legions were Murphy Jarot and Peloponnese Samuta Ellis." It was another whisper, but the decibel was much smaller, and no one dared to oppose it. The Pope was crazy, and even let a group of young people take power, Arthur did. After all, he did create a lot of records, and It ¡¯s the Pope. They have to arrange their own people. Who can do it, but the deputy regiment commander can let others take a share? Murphy ... what''s the influence? The dog Robbennesa was still okay. Anyway, there was the Montaris family behind, and then looked at the expression of the pro-people officer, his face was calm. But the most unpleasant face is Lord Sabran Shaman. This appointment will also mean that he will lose control of the province of God''s grace. Whoever controls the army will have power. A red priest has already climbed instantly. Above his head, it was okay during the non-war period. Once entering the war, the head of the legion was out of control of the Holy See. Sablanca thoughtfully said something, but looking at the other shamans, Subaru looked at his nose and nose, as if he hadn''t heard anything. "Other appointments were negotiated and confirmed by the head of the army and the deputy head of the army and reported to the Holy See for approval." Zou Liang''s respectful salute, these two deputy legion chiefs are what he wants, and he has been approved by the pope. Murphy is his most admired person, and it can be said that it will become a great instrument. From the family status and personal influence Murphy is a lot worse. This is exactly Zou Liang''s recognition of Murphy. A person''s ability is not based on his name. His legion can not have a strong reputation, but he must be united. Lopenisar is much easier to handle, on the one hand it can be balanced, on the other hand the Pope also has a deep meaning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he is alive, everything is easy to say, and once he leaves, Zou Liang also needs someone to support him, Bo The Robbennisa family is undoubtedly the best and has the same goals. "Second Legion, Paladin, Nebero Sanchez, chief of the army, 700,000, responsible for the country of the wind, deputy commander Greg Nicholas, beast **** apostle William." Nebeiro looked respectful. Greg smiled first, and then was stung again. Grandma, did you want to be with that triangle eye every day? ? ? This point Greg has the same taste as Zou Liang, hates triangular eyes, except for beautiful women. William laughed brilliantly. Others are very delicious. No wonder Sanchez and Nicholas are so silent. When the Holy See has shown such a huge power, how can it still gain such benefits? This legion is definitely full of the power of the two major families. With 700,000 troops in hand, there is nothing to worry about, of course, how to deal with William is their business. This conference was a distribution of power, and the era of the nobility and privilege of peace enjoyed by the nobility was over. Chapter 572： Times make heroes (At the beginning of the month, begging for ten monthly tickets) Botte''s expression remained calm, "The Third Army, the Shining Army, 600,000, is aimed at the Saron Empire, the regiment zhang Titan Montais, the deputy regiment u Dona and Sai Lee. " There was a lot of talk at once. If the heroic Montairis patriarch became a legion, it was considered popular. Odonna and Selly were indeed accidents. The power of professional guilds in peace time is not small, but the Holy See has always been It is the suppression of professional guilds. It can only be said that Sailey''s recent performance is too good. It is indeed a huge help to consolidate the power of professional guilds. Destruction is not the purpose, and use is the king. The president of the Adventurers'' Guild, Odonna, even became a deputy legion. Zhang made everyone look down. They must know that they have power. If there is a military post, a qualitative leap will occur. The custom is that no such person will There will be military posts, but I am afraid that I will not be able to control them in the future. This makes people a little bit confused about the Pope''s arrangements. Is he so confident? [Search for the latest updates all in] The excitement in Odonna''s heart could not be described in words. This appointment is equivalent to announcing that the low status of the Adventurer''s Guild will no longer exist. His ranking was before Sailey, and he was a subordinate guild of the professional guild. unbelievable. And it is the only female general who undoubtedly made history. This time the Pope was eclectic and showed the domineering of Benedict XV. Zou Liang looked to Odonna. That was a congratulatory smile. Odona knew that Arthur must have done a lot. As the president of the Adventurers'' Guild, she knew a lot. Although Arthur was only a great red priest, it was future. One of the two heirs, the true "prince", his words had a profound impact on the pope. Odonna loves this Bill boy. "Finally, the Central Army Corps, led by His Majesty the Pope himself, 1.5 million, targeted Hannibal Empire, set up a wartime inner court, and members include Bi Xiu Gabriel, Imero Ficklow, Holt Jackman, Roland. " It goes without saying that the strength of the five major families has always been good with the Holy See, and the biggest advantage of the Gabriel family is that they have less ambition and appetite than the Nikola family, which is also a characteristic of the Bismarck family. Imero Ficklow, the three elders of the Ficklow family, the father of the Blue Spirit, chose him instead of the owner of the Clow family, it has a deep meaning. Knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger and promoting Imiro is equivalent to changing the pattern of the Ficklow family. There is no doubt that as Imiro''s influence has strengthened, it is only a matter of time before he becomes the owner. In this way, the Ficklow family who is grateful is better Control a little, radish stick strategy. The Jackman family is completely lucky. They made the right choice at the critical moment and embarked on the last train of rights. It can be said that there will be blessings if the disaster does not die. The Jackman family who has experienced a disaster will be more wholehearted. As a logistical guarantee, Ficklow and Jackman''s grain security is more reliable than lifting a stove. The last Roland, Gina''s father, was also the core figure of the apostles. William was going to check and balance Nebeiro, and Roland was responsible for the pope. The Pope ¡¯s every move is undoubtedly profound, and Zou Liang can clearly feel that these people are more or less related to Zou Liang, like Imero Ficlo, Buenavon ¡¯s father-in-law, like Roland, Gina Father, and Gina is an important part of the Burning Legion. The Pope has not yet used Subaru and Thomas very clearly. These people do not necessarily have to participate in the war. It is also important to stabilize the rear. After the announcement of the appointment, it caused an uproar and shock. But in fact, after the result came out, the game was over. This result is not for everyone to discuss, but the balance after the end of the power contest. It is also the best situation that Pope Benedict XV can do. Without violent internal friction, the interests of all people are bound together to confront the enemy together. The role of the Presbyterian Church became a complete display after this meeting. Benedict XV stood up. "Meng Jia faces the biggest crisis in history. I hope everyone will work together, whether it is on the battlefield or guarded. Those in the rear do their part. If anyone undermines unity at this time, he will betray Mengjia, betrayal of faith, and heresy will not be tolerated! "The pope ¡¯s voice became louder and louder when he came behind. Same, deterring everyone''s soul. At this time Benedict XV finally became a real majestic pope. At the end of the meeting, the results of the meeting immediately spread throughout the capital, and spread out in all directions. Arthur Hebrew, Nebero Sanchez, and Titan Montairis were undoubtedly the biggest beneficiaries, and they were also Mengjia''s "newcomers ". Titan Montairis is no more, as the God of War family will inevitably have a very high status during the war. This is a tradition, but Arthur Hebrew and Nebeiro Sanchez are different. They are so young and so He is so famous, this is the heir. The people who wanted to meet at the mansion started to queue up, but Zou Liang and Nebeiro were obviously in the busiest time. They began to review the list and dominate their own. Legion. "Congratulations, Brother Congratulations!" At this time, Zou Liang''s mansion was very lively, and Ernest and others had arrived. Montma also took his brothers out of the customs. Peloponnese and Buenavin were also there. Murphy had not received it yet. News, everything else is here. Ai Er''er said that when she got the news, Ai Er''er jumped up excitedly, and everything she did was realized, and that Bill, who was reading in the library at that time, finally did it now. Is gold n something in the pool! Regardless of whether it is the Grand Prix in Red or the Lord of the City of Miracles, it is actually controlled by people, which is dangerous. But now it is different. As one of the four major legions, Arthur Hebrew has become one of the most powerful people in the empire. One. Although the Burning Legion is the smallest of the four legions, it is a good thing. After all, Arthur is too young and eye-catching. If the strength is large, it is really not a good thing. The establishment is the establishment, but it is said that the supply will be based on this establishment. If you have extra money, you can naturally increase it. Who cares? And Zou Liang almost cleared out the equipment of Tongtianjing. Recently, Dolan City has accumulated a considerable amount of grain and grass. Of course, there is no way out now. The three empires are also preparing. The grain and grass must be under control. God stick has made a lot. During the war, nothing was more important than forage. Ernest is a worship from the heart. He knows that one day his elder brother will become a great figure, but even with his kindness, he did not expect that his elder brother would complete his dream so quickly. Times create heroes, and conventions are used to break them. "Rely on, Arthur, the first time! When I saw you for the first time, I knew you were going to fly Huang Tengda, but it was too fast. The hearts of the quarters couldn''t bear it, hahahaha." A bright smile of Mamma sounded in the hall, this time The old man in the family should have nothing to say. The Beamon family is looking for a follower or a following family. At first, it was good to find an old nobleman in the family, but if they saw the big world, Mengma would look at it. The Imperial City''s imperial competition is still second, the important thing is to let Monma see that the world is so big. Make a merit on the battlefield and get glory. "Mengma, there are opportunities for you to play, as long as you have more strength. "That said, who am I? The strongest Beamon is me!" Mengma is not afraid of blushing. This is also his style. The experience of snow space has made him a great leap in strength and finally became a golden beamon. No wonder he has such confidence. The future of Beamon with a mind and perseverance is indeed inestimable. "I followed the light, and my father-in-law has been very kind to me lately." Buenavin laughed, and he and Lan Ling were very loving, especially because of the changing situation, Buenavon''s status has also risen. The two shook hands, and everyone who looked really envious. "Everyone starts a business first and then starts a family. You start a business first and then you start a business. It really is a fox." Peloponnesian didn''t say much. He always did, but he was full of expectations for this war, and his father agreed with him here. Obviously, Titan Montais was not a fool. He knew the intention of the Pope, and This is also a good thing for the Montaris family. Peloponnese also brought some masters from the Montaris family, of course not too many, after all, the main battlefield is still on his side. Similarly, Nebeiro and Greg are also celebrating the party. For Greg, this is also a big turn around. With the good relationship with Nebeiro, he finally ate the last piece of meat. I have to say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the past few years, Nebeiro has recognized Greg''s ability. In particular, the power of the Greg family is not used for anyone. Of course, it is necessary to recruit his own. The most important thing is Yes, he can control Greg. This kid''s level of ambition is there, it will not threaten himself, and he can be the best helper. You must know that he and Arthur are completely opposite, no matter from which angle, Nebeiro needs Greg, and he can be used to balance William, and save the triangle eyes from causing trouble. And another advantage is that Greg will bring masters of the Nicholas family, but this will greatly increase the strength of his legion. In terms of strength, the 700,000 legion is facing the country of the wind, I am afraid that it is still slightly disadvantaged. The confrontation of the masters will become extremely critical. The Nicholas family will help a lot, although William does not rule out that the Pope has other Meaning, but to the outside, the old snake head of the apostle rank is a good hand, how to use, how to control depends on his ability, if you can control well, why not a good sword. "It''s so embarrassing. Arthur, this boy, He Dehe, can even get a legion zhang!" Greg also felt a little uncomfortable in his happiness. In fact, he disagreed with the family''s point of view. It was too conservative and distracted. Mi Qingwa took some people to fight in the unknown Phantom Principality. This power was given to He is enough to accomplish greater achievements. Chapter 573： Liwei ¡®It ¡¯s nothing, Arthur has the ability to be Arthur, and to this day we do n¡¯t have to underestimate him. " Nebeiro ¡¯s mood is actually very good. At present, this situation has always been what he longed for. If he keeps on step by step, he will never be able to touch the true power of the Holy See. Everything he works for is actually a mirror, and now he has the power. The Pope could not stop him. Nebeiro is looking forward to it. Only war can prove his strength. All these are opportunities, and only the strong can grasp them. [Search for the latest updates all in] "But he commanded 500,000, but he only dealt with the wild and miscellaneous militia. Although we have a little more people, we have to face the country of the wind." "Hehe, you are wrong, the wildness is not easy to deal with, and his army is from the southern provinces. Except for Subaru, other shamans do not see him very much. Some people go too fast, and they have stepped over others for decades. Journey, it''s you, what do you think. " "Haha, this is, I''m afraid Arthur has a headache for a while." "Since the wildness can let Feng Tuoyu return, there must be two hits, but we must not take it lightly. Once the war breaks out, we will face the enemy ¡¯s pour out of the country. This time, we will not turn back." Nebeiro said, his heart was full of longing, and the beast that had been suppressed inside was about to move. "I''m very excited. By the way, the kid Arthur is really a mere pro-kind. The deputy commander of Murphy did this kid. How could this guy convince the public and the pope really didn''t know what to think, he would promise. A shaman, I''m afraid it''s much better. "Greg thought about it and was very open ... s. Nebeiro glanced at Greg, this boy is all right, but the realm is always limited, probably, this is the difference between the strong and the pseudo-strong. Really strong, how can they care about other people''s views. Once the order is issued, the heads of the three major regiments will be ready to go to office. The order is that all temples, consuls, and other strengths must cooperate fully. From this moment, there is no faction, only Mengjia. It is difficult to say to what extent the Pope''s order can be executed, but the general direction is correct, and Meng Jia''s atmosphere is tense than ever. Although Zou Liang has not yet arrived, Dolan City''s recruitment has begun with the garrison''s garrison. More than 400,000 troops from the southern provinces are already mobilizing, and Zou Liang himself can recruit 50,000 people from Dolan City. Including the Wolves and the original Dolan City Knights, they made up about half a million. Bran was extremely excited. He never dreamed of it. Even today, the person who thought he was following was just the city lord. Suddenly the city lord became a red priest. After a few days, it seemed like a dream. Arthur had already Became one of the three major legions of the imperial capital. It can be said that under one person, there are over ten million people. This is a place where only those aristocrats and great forces with a glorious history can sit on, and fell on the head of Arthur City''s Lord, Bran is simply happy and crazy. He has smelled the strong breath of war, and in the war years, the general with military power in hand was undoubtedly the most powerful. He was very worried that Dolan City would change as a result, but the reality is that the change has occurred, but it is incredible. The good side of it. Men want to do big things, Bran is not convinced, Dolan City is like a high-speed machine, the more this situation can show its power, everyone has their own responsibilities. During this time, there were quite a lot of visitors from other empires, but the atmosphere of war still made businessmen a little daunting, but Bran still adhered to Zou Liang''s order to prevent and return, but maintained a very good order. Whether there is war or not, the war is just a cinematic, and the status quo of Dolan City will leave a deep impression on these people. Zou Liang looks longer. On Zou Liang''s side, the last helper finally arrived. Looking at Murphy, the two men gave a warm hug. "Haha, everyone is here and I''ll wait for you." Zou Liang laughed. "The best is of course the last one." Rarely Murphy was also humorous for a while, and everyone was in a daze. Murphy arrived, and the Zou Liang Burning Legion was officially launched. Legion Arthur, Deputy Corps Murphy, Peloponnese. The entire legion was divided into three parts, of which Arthur led the main army of 300,000, which contained the power of Doran City. This was the Chinese army. Murphy and Peloponnese each led 100,000 people to become the left and right wings. . Ernest was the captain of the Guard, and Monmar, Forte, and Xinda were the vanguards of the three teams. Lu Yao, Maru, and Monaco led the priesthood. Zou Liang, who had the memory of previous lives, was very aware of the morale. The importance of supporting the army, whether or not it has the power of the Warsong, faith can play a key role. Buenavin was paired with Peloponnesian Legion. Murphy was a bivalve type. Zou Liang said politely that he was more than enough to sit in his own position. Although Peloponnese was strong, his intelligence was poor. One thing, Buenavon makes up for that. Lolita is the quartermaster, which cannot be chosen by Zou Liang. When Lolita appeared, Zou Shencun himself was taken aback. I thought that the two things should be the same forever. Who thought of Lolita? The tower is responsible for burning the legion of the legion, and became the parents of Zou Shen stick. Zou Shen stick has to serve well. Of course, the sentiment shown by Luo Lita is the most headache for Zou Shen stick. At this time, here and now Things are set aside. The core lineup is gathered, everyone is divided into responsibilities, and they are busy. The focus is on how to unite the military mind. The generals of the Burning Legion are young, and it is not certain whether they can convince the public, but Zou Liang believes that the strength of Murphy and Peloponnese should not be a problem. The biggest defect of the Burning Legion is the lack of masters and no dark gold level. Dark gold was originally relatively small, and all were mobilized to deal with the three empires, and it was obvious that there was no time to care about the wild side. However, Zou Liang is very clear. There is no shortage of masters in the wild. Ioria must have many generals. Zou Liang is quite absent here, but it is not a personal battle, and Xue Nu is his killer. The Pope is also fancy about this. Now Meng Jia is facing tremendous pressure, and there is a shortage of masters. Masters of major families are recruiting. Peloponnesian and Buenavin brought Jin Yao-class fighters from the family, but only a total of six people, most of them went into other legions. From the perspective of everyone, it was the easiest way to deal with the wild burning legion. In fact, Zou Liang also knows that compared with the other three forces, wildness is indeed the easiest. The troop strength does not suffer at all, depending on how to avoid strengths and weaknesses. Zou Liang, Murphy, and others rushed back to Dolan City in three days. They needed to take over the army as soon as possible, while reorganizing and regrouping. At the same time, the warrior leaders on all steps must be convened. Fortunately, the orcs were not as complicated as previous lives, Most soldiers have just been recruited. The three of Zou Liang spent another three days to understand the situation of the army, and the three of them who met again obviously had a bit of a heavy face. "Arthur, the situation is a bit serious, let alone say that the combat effectiveness of the soldiers is uneven, the important thing is that there is no military training at all, the decree is uneven, and it is easy to be chaotic when fighting." Murphy said that in the past three days, he stepped on his troops and convened generals at all levels. It must be said that it was bad, it seemed that the elite soldiers had not come to burn the legion. "Well, it is enough in quantity, but the quality is poor." Peloponnese strongly agreed. Zou Liang smiled. As a general, instead of creating problems, but solving problems, "This is normal, the four major battlefields, we have the least pressure here, and the elite troops will obviously not come to us." "Arthur, this is not a joke. The soldiers are expensive and not expensive. The barbaric soldiers are quite sturdy. Many years of warfare, especially the baptism of the War of the Wind Country, their fighting power is quite strong. Become our burden. " Murphy said. Zou Liang thought for a while, "There are certain reasons to solve this problem. There are several ways on my side. The first point is to establish a clear system of rewards and penalties, especially based on the improvement of military merit. It must be implemented. The second point According to the current situation of the army, the main force and the reserve team are established. Although the level of the reserve team is poor, it can still come in handy sometimes. We must make the most comprehensive preparations. Although the enemy is currently barren, no one can be guaranteed. Is there any other population ... " "That''s fine, it''s forbidden. The question is how do we establish prestige?" Murphy asked a very practical question. "What Murphy said was that he had fought with us. Many new fighters didn''t even take it seriously and behaved casually." Peloponnesian said that he came from a God of War family, but he was quite unwilling to see such soldiers, which means that the soldiers who had received the most rigorous training encountered the most irregular ones. Zou Liang is also pondering, although his name is okay, but why admire these soldiers? Suddenly Zou Shen stick remembered an allusion from previous life, it should be useful. "I already have a way to establish prestige. Assign your army as soon as possible. Some black sheep must be removed as soon as possible without affecting the plan." Murphy and Peloponnesian nodded and came from a family. They had learned about warfare since they were young, but they only started from Arthur, and they always felt like little children. Www.novelhall.com A valuable asset, this is not a direct combat force, but allows Zou Shen stick to be clear about any problems. The city hall was crowded, and I heard that the Chief of the Legion had important news announced, and many people came to see it lively. A huge stone was placed at the entrance of the city hall. It looked like a few tons. When people gathered almost, Zou Liang didn''t speak. He walked quietly to the stone, and Yuanli gathered in his right hand. Suddenly screamed ... more bangs out, the boulder slammed and exploded. There was applause all around, but people couldn''t figure out what the Lord Lord wanted to do. Zou Liang patted the dust on his body. "The Burning Legion needs talents and warriors. I now openly call for the ten captains, centurions, and thousands of captains. Today, who can pick me up is ten captains, and there are thousands of bounty coins. , A land of miracles. " There was a lot of discussion in the audience, and they were shocked by the news. The captain, thousands of gold coins, and the most incredible can even divide a miracle land, which is simply incredible. Chapter 574： The strong come to vote! "Master Lord is kidding me." "I think he''s showing off. Besides, who dares to win him?" "Yeah, he couldn''t get off the stage in front of everyone, there is still a good life." [Search for the latest updates in] "The miraculous land is known as a priceless land. It is said that millions of gold coins can not be bought. It is real and fake." People''s opinions are boiling, but no one is willing to go up and try. On the one hand, they know Arthur''s strength, and on the other hand, they don''t believe in such a good thing. Zou Liang was not in a hurry. He moved a chair and waited quietly, and the news spread quickly. Of course, many of them were arranged by Zou Liang himself. A few hours passed, and the news was almost spread, but nobody really tried it. Zou Shen stick was also facing the sun. Of course, it was not ill on the surface. One morning passed, and finally a man who looked very sturdy rushed up. "What the Lord Corps said was countable. Zou Liang smiled slightly and stood up. "I Arthur Hebrew always spit and nailed. When I say it, I never regret it and report it by name." "The Centurion Centurion Fossa, from the province of Shenguang." "Very well, you are the first, so I will give you preferential treatment, as long as you can pick me up, even if you pass the level!" As soon as Fusa heard a smile on his face, he burst out and said, "Okay!" A golden armor appeared on his body. He had no background and climbed to the centurion step by step, but he was not convinced. With his strength, he could be a captain, or even a captain, and was pushed out here. In fact, it was very depressed. Suddenly I heard the news and came to me with a try. Anyway, being a centurion is boring, it doesn''t matter whether it is success or failure. At first glance, it turned out to be Jin Yao intermediate, let alone the onlookers, and even Zou Liang froze. I didn''t expect that such a master was hidden in the ruined army, and suddenly he understood, The elite in Mengjia is not necessarily the true elite. The elite who can be human are also the elite. Those who have strength but cannot handle relationships are also garbage. "Master Legion, you don''t need a trick, it''s the same old rules, but what if you win?" Fusa smiled slightly, and he was full of confidence. "If you win me, you will be Captain Wan. You can catch me as a Captain!" Zou Liang''s voice was like thunder, and passed out. "Okay, please enlighten me!" Fosa didn''t believe it at all. The legion leader became famous, but the priest and soldier were two different things. He would not show mercy. Zou Liang stood up, and the surge of momentum swept out in an instant, as turbulent as the thousands of horses and horses, and the expression of Fusa suddenly changed. Stagnant, heavy murderous, like a field-tested monster. kill! Na Liang suddenly took a step, and with the shocking subwoofer, the vitality wave punched out. Fossa felt that the other side was suffocated by the suffocating atmosphere like the flood monster, and had no time to defend. Life¡­¡­ In pursuit of the effect, Zou Liang fully released his strength. Fossa felt only a huge force coming in and broke his defense instantly. The whole person flew out more than 20 meters and smashed directly into the crowd. When the audience was silent, everyone around them opened up a vacant lot and looked at Fossa. The armor of Jinyao''s middle-class Rhine family had cracked. In fact, the momentum just now caused many people nearby to faint. Already. Fossa struggled to get up, never for a moment, he wanted to stand so. But I couldn''t stand up with all my strength. The most frightening thing was that the punch had just disintegrated his power, but he was not seriously injured. What a terrible strength, it was completely seen through. "It''s okay to be a nose captain, Fossa, you can be convinced!" Zou Liang''s voice went through the audience, and everyone was stunned by Zou Liang''s momentum. Whether he had seen Zou Liang''s strength or was new, he was stunned by his majesty. Fossa struggled for a long time, and slowly bowed to the ground. "Fusa is willing to serve the legion leader!" "Very good, who else!" Zou Liang''s voice was even higher. "Why, is there no one, Ø«, all are Ø«, I stand here, the second person to try, two moves, the third person to try, three moves, to By analogy, who dares to come! " Zou Liang''s voice used the technique of war songs to stimulate the courage of the orcs, but maybe it was too shocking just now. Of course, it was because of strength. The orcs had courage in their eyes, but knew that it was just a loss. "I come!" Finally, another roar broke out from the crowd, and Murphy and Peloponnese moved, because they also knew this person. "Fra, from the province of Shinjo, I want to be a captain!" "Fra, is it that the people cut off Fra? "Why is he here?" "I heard that this guy is challenging the master everywhere, but he is not dead yet." Fula ripped off his shirt, but he only had a dagger in his hand, but he was much stronger than Fosa just now. This is a guy who struggled on the line of life and death. Zou Liang smiled, this opponent still has a little bit of grace. "Go ahead." As soon as the voice fell, Fira took the lead and attacked better than defense. Fossa is too superstitious of his own level. On the battlefield, there are many factors that determine the outcome. Level is just one of them. Although only Jin Yao was junior, Fula was more difficult than that just now. Fula was totally suffocated, and he understood Arthur''s terribleness. The first hit was to hold the same goal, which is called wealth and danger. bass¡­¡­ empty! Zou Liang''s landslide had already rushed up, which made a rush, like a shell. Flo responded. Fly higher and farther boom¡­¡­ He smashed straight on the ground, Zou Liang glanced at the other side, "You can''t do it, Captain, start with Captain Ten." "Thank you, Lord Corps!" Fula was convinced to take it orally, and his attack with all his strength was so easily seen by the other party. It seems that it is better to meet than to meet, to be far away. After sending out the allocated army, I heard that there is going to be a war, and many capable people are also pursuing a career. The pope has a lot of talents, of course, looking for opportunities from other places. Compared with Nebeiro and Titan Montais, basically I feel more here. Just didn''t expect Arthur to be much stronger than they thought. Arthur wanted to establish his majesty as the legionnaire, not a young man in his early twenties, and the grand priest in red could not deter everyone. "Next time, three moves, who will come!" Both Murphy and Peloponnesian were secretly shocked. When Arthur proposed this method, they were still a little worried. Now it seems really superfluous. Arthur''s strength has improved to a situation they could not imagine and was stimulated by Arthur. Both have entered Jin Yao Junior, but found that Zou Liang''s strength has leapt again. After seeing Zou Liang''s two shots, people cheered. The Orc in Dolan City was undoubtedly the worship of the five bodies, and the newcomer saw what Arthur was. Once someone started, it was really out of phase. Some people continued to challenge, but none of them succeeded, and basically they could not threaten Arthur. "I''ll try." Zou Liang sounded familiar. Atinus. The appearance of Atinus immediately attracted the attention of many people. At that moment, the sturdy atmosphere was not Mengjia people, and Mengma felt a different atmosphere. The appearance of Atinus also surprised Zou Liang. "Five moves. Pick me up. Five moves is my captain!" Atinus stepped away from the crowd and said, "I''ll make a decision for this captain!" Roar¡­¡­ In the roar, Atinus''s body swelled violently, and everyone took a sigh of relief at once, Beamon, Gold Beamon! And it''s still Jin Yao''s intermediate gold beaumont. Looking at this head, it''s fierce. Atinus rose into the air, and Beamon''s best air strike blocked it! Huge claws enveloped Zou Liang. Is this a test or an assassination? Ming kill? Na Liang wanted to try it for a long time, and did not dodge. The whole man bounced up like a shell, and the double-fisted tiger cannon smashed directly. From ... Both were bounced out. The really powerful Beamon was extremely flexible. As soon as he landed, Beamon rushed over and Beamon slammed. Zou Liang also did not intend to use skills to dodge, this is his best chance. The right hand suddenly pointed, and a subwoofer blasted out. Attinus''s pace slowed down immediately, followed by a second subwoofer blasted out. The sky was shaking, and ordinary people felt that it was earthquake Shock, but no harm. After passing on, Zou Liang has more mature control over the killing range of the subwoofer. When the third shot of the subwoofer Atinus was overwhelmed by the huge figure, it seemed that he could not break Zou Liang''s hand. A god-like power, Atinus yelled at Beamon. He is a lone Beamon. Even in Hannibal, he has no friends. Others are willing to work hard for the name Hannibal. It was all he worked hard to get, even if he wanted to follow, he wanted to follow the person he wanted to follow. He came to Mengjia and came to find that person! However, this person must have the strength he deserves to follow. Atinus struggled to stand up, his muscles violently swelled and slammed into the ground. Beamon Critical Strike! boom¡­¡­ A shock wave slashed to Zou Liang along the ground, extremely fierce, and the drool that Monma saw almost came out, how domineering it was. This force broke through the subwoofer''s blockade, and Zou Liang''s eyes were amazed. The shock wave swept out suddenly. Hum ... The cracked ground turned back and closed together, and Atinus was directly overwhelmed by the four forks and eight forks. As powerful as God. Countless people have gathered in the square, all stunned by this scene. What is this? Oh God! "Very good, Atinus, you blocked five moves. Now you are my captain, with thousands of bounty coins and a miracle land!" As soon as the power was collected, Atinus stood up, "willing to help!" The two eyes collided, they were so familiar, this was a friend and a trust. Zou Liang doesn''t care where he comes from ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he dares to come, Zou Liang dare to accept. Even Kim Beamon was deterred. Those who had doubted the strength of the legionnaire and doubted whether the priests could fight otherwise would just hide behind and enjoy themselves, eager to dig a pit and bury themselves. "Six strokes, who will come!" Zou Liang''s voice came out. At this time, it was not provocation or luck. It was worship and enthusiasm. The orcs worshipped the strong and mysterious most, and Zou Liang had all the elements. "How can it be, in your twenties, it is impossible to start training from a mother''s womb." "What do you know, the Lord of our city is the son of destiny, otherwise how would miracles be born in Dolan City!" Judging from Zou Liang''s displayed strength, I am afraid that Jin Yao''s level is already difficult to find his opponent. "It''s too difficult to defeat the leader of the Legion. I wonder if you can be a captain if you take more than ten moves." At this time, a voice sounded, people were looking for the source of the sound. Who is this, who has a problem in his brain, pig? Chapter 575： Who is brilliant? Zou Liang laughed, and the Astoria brothers were happy. Atinus shook his head. It didn''t seem to be him. Barote, not just Barote, five people accompanied him, six came in. "Master Jun Tuan, these are all my friends. I heard Master Jun Tuan is recruiting experts, so please try it." [Search for the latest updates in] "Old man, you can go back and hug your grandson at this age." "Yes, it is our young people''s business to build our business." "Haha, Barot, you look so old." A fellow archer laughed. Barott didn''t take it seriously, "The old man Fu Fuzhi is thousands of miles away. Besides, I only have more than a hundred, just the old man. At that moment everyone calmed down. It looked like they were sixty or seventy years old, but if they were still a hundred years old, it only meant one thing. The light flashed, six dark gold masters. These people all came to the Lord of the City, Zou Liang smiled. "Mr. Tuan Jun, come here one by one, I''m afraid you can''t take it anymore, you can choose one as your representative." Balot said. Zou Liang shook his head. "Come on together." Barott was also stunned, and the five people accompanying him were taken aback. This guy is really fake. Although it is good, let the six dark gold masters go together. No fever. After a moment, Barrot smiled, "Everyone grown up tuan has this idea, then we''re welcome." At the moment, each of the six people occupied a corner, and when they saw Balot''s eyes, the other five also understood that it was necessary to cooperate with a play, anyway, it was to help, although it was a bit of a loss of face, let''s play. boom¡­¡­ In the core, Zou Liang''s shock wave suddenly exploded. For him, the shock wave itself is an indiscriminate attack, it doesn''t care about the quantity at all, bang bang bang ... what¡­¡­ As soon as the shock wave came out, the heavens and the earth changed color, and everyone around them receded. The Dark Gold Warrior just wanted to take a shot, but found that the opponent''s attacks were wave after wave, without breathing, and the power was constantly stacking. The six of them almost burned the beast spirit together against the wave like a tide. The ground constantly exploded, and as powerful as a god, it instantly turned into a confrontation with beast spirits. . Although the six are strong, this is indeed Zou Liang''s field. This beast spirit can be felt throughout the city, surging and powerful. Until the end of the confrontation, seven of them were out, and no one was around. The five dark gold fighters also froze. They came here in the face of Balot. At the same time, they did not have the affiliation of the empire. They wanted to take this opportunity to start a career, but they still doubted Arthur''s strength. This time, they had to admire them, especially the other''s age. "Welcome everyone to join, Captain Balot!" "Mengjia wins, Dolan is invincible!" Zou Liang''s voice sounded, followed by people returning to God, the roar rang through the city, and continued to spread out. This is undoubtedly a good start, and Zou Liang has completely established his prestige in the army, which also makes it easier for others to manage the army. At the same time, the business groups in various places also retreated, because they also felt the atmosphere of war. Although the time of the transaction was not very long, as businessmen, they all felt huge business opportunities, but the war did not belong to the businessmen. Zou Liang did not stay hard for them, because war is not the purpose, and the future must be peaceful. Dolan City entered martial law with martial readiness, and Xu Jin was not allowed to go out. The inspections of the gates of the city also began to be strict. In fact, Zou Liang only followed the basic principles of previous wars and did not harm innocent people as much as possible. What he did not know was that This approach has won the favor of businessmen from all countries. No one expected that the situation would change so quickly. In fact, they were very worried about the lack of money and wealth, and they did not expect to let them go. Of course, Gina''s apostles also caught a lot of spies, most of them wild. Obviously Ioria didn''t intend to abide by the agreement, and Zou Liang had never been superstitious about this. It was the stupidest to live on the promise of the enemy. The barbaric army is also gathering. During this time, Ioria has basically completed the replacement of the generals in the barren, and all of them have been replaced by his people. Of course, this is still second, and the most important thing is Ioria. Completed the integration of the Thunder King power. At this time, Ioria had a strange atmosphere between her hands and feet, and she was more powerful. Of course, there was always a beauty around him. "This time, I want Doran to be ruined and crush Arthur''s head." Ioria looked at a group of demons and his adventure was successful. His power originated from the thunder monster king, but he could only use part of it because he was the puppet of the thunder monster king. One day the thunder monster king would The right opportunity to complete full control of him, and Ioria will disappear at that time, but Ioria is not willing to be swallowed, and after fighting Zou Liang, seriously injured, Ioria himself is completely He died because he believed that the Thunder King would definitely not let him die. If he died, he would not say whether the Thunder King can find a body. Even if he can, he will miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and will lose It''s so wild that it''s hard to control. In the period when the Thunder Monster King fully repaired his weak body, Ioria launched an attack and merged the power of the Thunder Monster King. Since then, he is the Thunder Monster King, and the Thunder Monster King is him, not a puppet. . Mastering the followers of the Thunder Monster King and the wild power, Ioria has no worries anymore. From then on, Tian Gao was a bird flying and Hai Kuo was a leaping fish. No one should stop him. The truce with the country of the wind was not his will, it was the king of the Thunder Monster. I did not expect that the country of the country of the wind was the same as his situation, but it was not known whether the country had such a life. Integrating the power of the Thunder Monster King, he also inherited a part of the memory. Ioria also has a certain understanding of the current situation. The wind of the country of wind is the furnace tripod selected by the Wind Monster King, at least not yet completed during the war. Fusion, and the national division of the Saron Empire is already the Fire Demon King. He is the first of the four demon kings to complete the engulfing, and he is the first to complete the anti-engorgement. The Thunder demon King has a great temper The problem is manic and straightforward. Simply put, it is a stupid person with only power and no brain. Although a little risky, Ioria is still confident in her success. What made Aoriyah funny was that the Snow Demon King was actually in the Holy See. Speaking of which, the four demon kings and the Holy See did not commit river water wells, but I do n¡¯t know when they would become intolerable. There is also weak meat and strong food, and there is no friendship between the demon, but due to being destroyed by the Holy See one by one, to the present fusion, even the Thunder King like a stupid pig knows how to unite. If the four demon kings shot at the same time, plus the ambitious Xuanzang, Meng Jia could not escape, and now the Snow Demon Queen turned out to be Arthur''s accomplice. This really made Aoriya a bit surprised, and interested. Obviously, the Snow Queen and the other three demon kings chose a human body, but it is very funny that the Snow Queen does not seem to be trying to devour it, but a A state of coexistence. The reason why the Thunder King has not swallowed him is that Ioria''s body is too weak to fully exert his power, and he chooses to wait. This gives Aoriya a chance. Is the Snow Demon King also in Wait for that body to grow? Ioria knew Emma, ??and also sent someone to investigate it during this time, but the result was not like that. Emma''s own strength was worthless, and the attitude of the Snow Demon King became intriguing. The Snow Demon King is the only female in the Four Demon Kings. If you can join hands with her, a great cause can be achieved, provided that you set foot on Dolan City and solve the obstructing Arthur. All the monster generals in the camp were completely obedient to Ioria. To them, whether it was Ioria that swallowed the Thunder King, or that the Lei Wang had swallowed Aoriyah, they inherited the power. Their existence is their king, and the eight demon generals under the throne of the thunder monster are the strong among the strong and the trump card in the hands of Ioria. As for the oath or something? Ioria is now completely rid of her body. Ioria was dead before. Now Ioria will be the king of the world. Ioria is mobilizing the army. Although Dolan City is said to have 500,000 troops, according to information, the so-called army is all garbage. If it was the former Dolan City, Ioria really has a headache, but now it ¡¯s a lot. With three towns, the most important two of them have miracles, which means that Dolan City has to stay dead, can it be held? Ioria devoured the power of the Thunder King, but in fact, his temper was also affected. He was particularly eager to destroy and kill. The power in his hands increased involuntarily. The painful expressions on the faces of the two women around him did not. Dare to say it, because Ioria is very irritable now. The atmosphere of the war is getting more and more intense. The orcs in Dolan City are not afraid of fighting. They deal with the wild ancestors and grandparents. They were previously looted. Now they have become stronger, and they have strengthened their determination to guard. It ¡¯s big, one city and three towns. How to block the barbaric army really needs a good plan. The better thing is that the urban planning was very good at the beginning and saved a lot of trouble. The priests of the temple were also dispatched and began to carry out publicity. Various leaflets were flying all over the sky. Of course, this was the method of Zou Shenchou, and it was necessary to maximize the enthusiasm of the orcs. Zou Liang also appeared from time to time at the preparation site, encouraging everyone, the soldiers'' drills are also ongoing. These soldiers are definitely a lot worse than the wild soldiers who have battled through hundreds of battles, but the factors that determine the outcome are many and important. It is in the commander-in-chief. When Dolan City played the defensive card, the other three legions were ready to attack. As long as the enemy dared to cross the border, they would meet their Mengjia invincible legion. "The kid Arthur really only became a tortoise, a half-million army, occupying the right place and the ~ www.novelhall.com ~, even knowing only defense, alas, I still want to build a career, so really lost face. " Greg, who led his troops for the first time, was a bit over-excited. When he reorganized the army, he also needed to understand the situation of his competitors. Due to the influence of the consul system, Nebeiro ¡¯s Cavaliers were elite troops deployed in various cities, mostly city guards. "Leave him alone, do our own thing, can there be a change in Feng Tuo?" "Still the same, there are no obvious traces. Otherwise, let''s engage them first, I will be a pioneer!" Greg was so excited he couldn''t wait to get off to a stand. Now the Cavalry Corps is stationed at the mmmm glorious fortress of the bridgehead facing the Valley of the Wind. This is also a country that was later established to prevent the wind. It is also a low-key strategy. It inherits the characteristics of Mengjia and always likes to have a grander name. Is it brilliant? Nebeiro doesn''t remember what''s brilliant here, even if it starts with him. Chapter 576： The situation is done Nebeiro shook his head: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, on the eve of the storm, once the war starts, you will be bored." Greg laughed. "That''s good, I''m not too bored, and there are no beauties here. It''s a bit of a hard day." Nebeiro couldn''t help smirking. "This is the battlefield, not the imperial capital. After the war is won, no one will care about you even if you build the harem. Now you may have time to learn from William." [Search for the latest updates in] "Fuck, don''t you, as soon as I saw that triangular eye, I felt uncomfortable. The old guy''s eyes seemed to penetrate, unpleasant." "William is a representative of the apostles, Pope''s close relative, Greg. This war is our best chance and the last chance. Once you fail, you and I will have nothing. This is also true for William. So you cannot To treat him as an enemy, to be a teacher, learning is the main thing, and to manage your army. Although you have the support of the Nicholas family, you must also be convinced by the soldiers and treat you as usual. Take out your level, if you can fool your soldiers, it is a real skill. " Nebeiro said. "Do you know, what I am most annoyed is your preaching, but every time it makes sense, okay, I go to the triangle eye, but there are fighting things you can remember to let me go." Greg said. Nebeiro nodded, staring at the sand table in front of him, lost in thought, what was Feng Tuo waiting for? On the third front, the army of the Titan Montaris has been reorganized, and the Montaris family is ready to fight the Saron Empire at any time. It is obvious that the Montaris family is not afraid of any form of challenge. At this time, there was a strange middle-aged man in the army of the Saron Empire. The eyes had a power of ecstasy, and it seemed to be able to burn anytime, anywhere. He is the Dragon Master of the Saron Empire. The actual controller of the Saron Empire. No one dares to oppose his power. It is said that the Master has the power of heaven and earth. The Saron Empire itself did not want to participate in this war. In fact, watching its changes is better for the Saron Empire. Among the three empires, the Saron Empire is the weakest, and it is often suppressed by Hannibal and the Kingdom of the Wind. The domestic opposition to war is very loud. Strong, but the result was that the opposition inexplicably spontaneously ignited, dying by fate, and some even the entire family died in the sky fire. This objection is considered to be against God''s will. The Holy See is now rotten. They have carried the gods and are immersed in it. So the orcs should take up their weapons to save Mengjia''s orcs and get the Holy See back on track. Long Mo looked at the Anxi Fortress not far away. The seal of nearly 1,000 years, his power did not wake up until two hundred years ago. It took a hundred years to find a suitable body and completely control it. Unfortunately, the national power he controlled was not so Strong, or Meng Jia had already scored. Now, the kingdom of the wind and the barrens are also controlled by the monsters, which can be described as an overwhelming trend. The orcs wanted to use the war fishermen between the monster kings to gain the advantage. Now the monsters also use the orcs'' ambitions, Hannibal. The Empire will be the fuse of Mengjia''s demise. The agreement reached by the three empires is to divide Hungarians together, headed by Hannibal. Of course, as the strongest Hannibal, you can get the capital and the richest three provinces. The country of the wind and the saron empire each have two provinces, of course, the country of the wind is selected first and the remaining province is left to the wild. In this way, Meng Jia has been "divided up". Regardless of whether you have a misfortune or have other plans, you obviously think that it is the best choice to knock down Meng Jia first and then divide slowly. The whole plan was persuaded by the dragon demons. The Wind Demon King and the Thunder Demon King were a bit contradictory, but also reached a consensus under his mediation. The Fire Demon King is the oldest of the four demon kings, so he was the first to wake up. After finding the right body, both the Wind Demon King and the Thunder Demon King are slower, and they have absorbed the memory of the orcs. In particular, the demon kings have lost their realms and monsters, and the single fight alone will only end in a miserable end. The only thing that makes Dragon Demon a little strange is Snow Demon King. When Snow Demon King was born, his body was destroyed, and Snow Demon King did not respond to his call, but Dragon Demon was not worried about this, no matter what, The Snow Demon King is the king of the demon tribe. If she doesn''t obey, she devours her power. Among the four demon kings, the fire demon king is the strongest, but the power he has mastered is very modest, with a large number, but the combat effectiveness is not necessarily wild. The thought of the orc''s delicious soul flying in the flames prevented the Rongmao from suppressing the excitement in his heart. A little orc couldn''t satisfy him at all. To do thousands of orcs, the more the better, let the whole world become Fire **** is his favorite. Rongma grabbed a fighter, and the fighter gradually burned in terror until it turned into ashes, and a force of life was sucked in by Rongma, feeling more spiritual. The God-fortified fortress is also a super fortress built by the Empire with the most manpower and material resources. This is also the pressure brought by Hannibal''s growing power. Hannibal''s prince Xuanzang was the supreme commander of this war. Hannibal''s accumulation of nearly a century and the selection of outstanding personnel were fully demonstrated at this moment. The two million super legion, like a cloud, has covered the plain of God''s blessing. Over the years, Hannibal The empire has been fighting north and south, the army has maintained a very strong fighting force, and the empire''s system is martial arts. The Hannibal emperors of several generations are also quite talented. In the Xuanzang generation, they have a destiny. It is not the suppression of the Holy See ¡¯s prestige for thousands of years. Hannibal has long ruled the beast **** continent, but its glorious prestige cannot stop its strength. Not only the number of legions is huge, the combat effectiveness is amazing, the most terrifying thing is that the legions also have an amazing number of Jin Yao soldiers and dark gold strong. In this battle, Hannibal is about to declare to the entire beast **** continent that the era of Mengjia is over and the era of Hannibal is coming. The three empires include the barrens, and after the formation of the army, they were judged high and low. Of course, in terms of total number, Mengjia seems to be more powerful, but we must know that Mengjia''s regular army is only more than one million, and the other so-called army is not a professional soldier. For Xuan Zang, even if there are more enemies than him, he can still win, not to mention the number of enemies is not as good as him. As long as he defeats the Pope, he is the first person in the world. "His prince, within ten days, all the legions can enter the designated area, and the kingdom of wind, the Saron empire, and the barrens have almost completed their assembly. They will wait for the order of their highness and attack at the same time." Within the large account are a number of dark gold and Jin Yao fighters. Everyone stands upright. The Hannibal Empire is the most powerful and the hierarchy is strict. No doubt, it can produce the most powerful fighting force in this era. . "Very well, our cooperation with them is only temporary, especially the Saron Empire. To prevent them from engaging in actions behind them, ghost shadows, and the intelligence system must enter the highest level of alert!" "Yes, Your Highness." "His Highness, Rongma feels weird and can''t speak, but it''s dangerous and can''t be trusted." A warrior Shen Sheng said, of course, this can''t be said casually, but if the master of the dark gold peak speaks, it is another matter. There are five dark gold peaks within the big account, which shows how powerful the Hannibal Empire is. Xuanzang smiled slightly. "Of course there is something wrong with Rongmao. He is not an orc at all." The master of the current account was surprised. "Oh, you do n¡¯t have to be too surprised. They are demons, that is, the targets of the Holy See''s crusade. No matter what kind of tribe, but their strength, they want to use me to deal with the Holy See. I think it ¡¯s not the same, but not me. Races have different hearts, so when Meng Jia is defeated, it is time to destroy them. " Xuanzang smiled slightly, the power is the king, and the strength of the dragon demons is indeed bottomless, but no matter how strong it is, it is only a person. In the face of an invincible army, he can drown him with a spit, not to mention Hannibal''s master Yun, if he can''t get a shot at this level, it is simply a treat to Hannibal''s ancestors. By his generation, he had inherited the wealth of several generations of ancestors. It was time for Hannibal to have to transform. This was not his personal will. This was the will of the entire Hannibal powerhouse. He just inherited it. at this point. When power reaches a certain level, it must erupt. Xuanzang can see that all the soldiers who follow him, from the top to the most ordinary soldiers, are full of confidence. They were born for battle. Hannibal will win. Hannibal was the strongest to defeat Mengjia. He has no hatred for the Holy See, except that there can only be one of the strongest representatives on the mainland, and he always believes that the religious power should not be the strongest. "His Royal Highness, are you still preparing for the Battle of Heaven?" "Oh, it''s not necessary, but it''s just a trick to bluff evil. I want to distract us and win time for Mengjia. Oh, there is a little secret. Benedict XV and bluff evil are actually brothers. They thought no one in this world knew, but there was a secret in this world. " Xuanzang said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Reality is powerful, the heaven is just a means, and its existence has nothing to do with the Holy See. If there is such a great power, the Holy See will not fall to this level. It''s because of some power, and now we have to tell them that Hannibal is the strongest! " All the generals promised that Hannibal''s faith had reached an irresistible level, top to bottom, bottom to top. Everything is a cloud in their eyes. The beast **** continent is overcast with clouds of Jin Ge Tie Ma everywhere. This is a well-known battle, waiting for the moment when the war begins. The time passed like this, day by day, the soldiers and civilians in Dolan City were united in their hearts. For the war, the orcs in Dolan City were not afraid. They always lived in fear. When Arthur arrived, they realized that they had to take up arms in the face of the enemy. To fight. The barbaric army is marching toward Dolan City. Dolan City has become a hurdle that must be crossed by the barrens. The wildness of unity has gone through all kinds of dangers. They have gradually grown stronger and they want a rich life. In this world where the strong are the most respected, they should enjoy the beauty of wine and the richer land, and all this must be determined with the sword in their hands. Chapter 577： War Every time I want to exert force, I fell on the starting point, and now Ioria leads his army, to completely destroy this enemy and make him forever history. "Wang, there is Dolan City in front." Listening to the scout''s obituary, Ioria was full of anticipation, and he was back. This is a place that has been frustrated several times, and his road to king will start from here. [Search for the latest updates all in] In the city hall, Zou Liang is also holding an emergency operations meeting. "A wild army bypassed Snow Wolf Town. It seems that their first targets are Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town." Gina said. Everyone is very serious. This has reached the point of life and death. Recently, the army has been sorted out, but it is because of the clear understanding that they are more worried about the combat effectiveness of these soldiers. The barren army is only 400,000. With a large number of siege equipment funded by other empires, the defense will be extremely difficult this time. "This is not surprising to us. It doesn''t make much sense to hit Snow Wolf Town. As soon as Dolan City breaks, Snow Wolf Town has no meaning. Ioria''s goal is very accurate." Buenavin nodded and said, "But it is not necessarily true intention, after all, the existence of the wolves is a great threat to the side of the barren army." "Ioria will certainly not ignore the Wolf Clan in Snow Wolf Town, but he is not afraid that the Wolf Clan will come out to fight against him, but he does not want to entangle with the Wolf Clan in the field of Snow Wolf Town." Zou Liang said, "Fengzhen and Qiufengzhen are our gateway and our first line of defense. Dolan City is the ultimate battlefield to consume their living power as much as possible." "Brother, your consciousness is that we don''t stand by Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town, where there is a tree of life!" Randy was a bit anxious. He already had feelings for Qiufeng Town, and it would be better to die than give up Qiufeng Town. "Randy, I just said that it is possible that we have to plan for the worst. Although the tree of life is important, but people are more important, we can only succeed, there is no chance to come again." Zou Liang is famous by miracles, but unlike ordinary people who regard miracles as life, this is still essentially different. "It''s a big deal, I agree with Arthur''s idea. It seems that the number of troops is similar, but the quality is still very different. We have the advantage of defending the city, but the enemy ¡¯s siege equipment is enough to just build the wall. To what extent they can resist, the recruits are okay to defend the city, and the frontal attack is easy to defeat, and this situation must not happen. " Murphy said in a deep voice that it was a hit. "In addition, Gina, be careful of the spies who are lurking in the city, and I will leave this to you." "Relax!" The apostle ranks are doing this kind of thing. When there are external problems, the most feared is the appearance of inner ghosts. "Dear King, Hai Hou and Air Fighter have set off?" "Yes, they set off the day before yesterday, but now they are just hiding." Di Wang said. At such a critical moment, Zou Liang dispatched 10,000 wolf elite soldiers, led by Hai Hou and Air Fighter to make a detour and lurk in advance. In fact, the current Snow Wolf Town is equal to no defense. This is an empty city plan. The wolf soldiers inside are actually ordinary wolves Camouflage, if Ioria really wants to hit Snow Wolf Town, they will escape into the wild as soon as possible. With Ioria''s character and the current situation, he cannot divide too many troops to chase the Wolf family. The current situation is the same as Arthur''s expectation. If he is replaced by him, he will also leave Snow Wolf Town, directly attack the Feng Town and Qiufeng Town with miracles, and entangle with the poor wolf wolves. It is a waste of time. Smart people make smart choices. In fact, some people have also proposed to withdraw the Wolves into the city to participate in the defense and abandon Snow Wolf Town, but the Wolves are unwilling to leave their homes that are difficult to own, and if Snow Wolf Town is not there, it will also make Ioria completely out of pressure. not good. Zou Liang''s plan may be a little riskier, but 10,000 wolf elite soldiers may play an important role. But the five wolf kings can''t disappear, otherwise Iolia''s IQ would not be able to detect it. Chapter VIII is stronger because of death! In the twenty-sixth year of the reign of Pope Benedict XV, the four strongest forces on the continent of beast gods, Hannibal Empire, Kingdom of the Wind, Saron Empire, and the newly formed Thor Empire attacked Mengjia at the same time. According to history, the Second Continental War, due to the influence of the five major forces, quickly spread to the entire continent, large and small. An unprecedented troubled world began. This was a protracted war. As the seat of the Holy See, this was also the first time that Monj?h suffered such an attack. Pope Benedict XV ordered the entire Monj?n to mobilize to fight for glory. Fengzhen, it has been three days since the battle began. Dozens of contacts were tentative attacks. Obviously, Ioria was not impatient this time. From the attack situation in Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town, Ioria was Look for defense weaknesses in both towns. Dozens of tentative battles have killed and injured thousands, but for the recruits there is indeed a sense of panic. The soldiers who guarded Feng and Qiufeng towns were old and new. Zou Liang knew from the beginning that this war would not end so soon. No matter which side, so except for about 100,000 veterans, the rest More than 400,000 recruits must mature in the war. The soldier had no choice, nor did he have any choice. The only way for soldiers to mature is to fight, or to die. The war will tell them what is going on. The defensive aspect was handed over to Murphy and Peloponnese. The two were quite powerful in this area before. Zou Liang was not worried. He is now concerned that the soldiers quietly changed. This is not mediocrity, but Meng Jia''s peace for many years, so that these soldiers are mostly old soldiers, I am afraid that many of them are the first to experience such a terrible thing. Most people, including Murphy and Peloponnesian, think that although the Burning Legion has disadvantages, relying on defensive advantages, the wild ca n¡¯t take them, but Zou Liang is far more than they think. Not to mention the wildness, Meng Jia is now facing the siege of the four major forces, and the consumption of domestic demand is extremely fast. As long as there is a problem in one link, it will cause the domino effect. This is the real test. And Zou Liang can only worry about his own place at present. Even if the Pope is recruited, Meng Jia''s best troops are concentrated, but can he really block Hannibal? He has seen Xuan Zang, and he is also familiar with the ghost shadow group, and he understands the situation of Meng Jia better. Although the inner court may be a master, can this change the whole? Zou Liang is really not optimistic, but he can only bury this idea in his heart. He would rather be wrong. As for the wildness, he has not dealt with Ioria once or twice. Although a bit disadvantageous, Zou Liang has never doubted the victory. If there is no such confidence, Zou Liang is not Zou Liang. Just looking at a barracks, Zou Liang''s appearance is undoubtedly a great encouragement to the soldiers. Zou Liang''s main task now is to strengthen their will and inspire their courage to complete this transformation process. He could feel the horror hidden in the soldiers, scared by the bloodthirsty bloodthirsty fighting method. Fortunately, no deserter had appeared yet. Out of the barracks, Zou Liang met Orisia. "Arthur, my mother has raised some extra supplies and is on the way to transport." Zou Liang smiled. This was what he needed most. The Jacklow family gave priority to the Pope ¡¯s army. It ¡¯s okay now, but in the future, Zou Liang needs to plan ahead. At this time, the forage has become a control. There is no relationship at all. No, at this time, the best mother-in-law is still very powerful. "Thank you, Master Bixiu for me." Zou Liang said sincerely, no matter how Bixiu used to be, she did have a different decisiveness when it mattered. Orisia smiled ... "Mother said that as a leader, it is not the charge that matters, but the decision." Zou Liang smiled, "I know." It seems that the best mother-in-law still cares about him. Knowing his problems, she may come up and say "Master, the city''s subordinates have to retreat first!" Said Orisia, saluting suddenly. Zou Liang smiled, "Go, Soldier Orissia!" Orisia is helping Gina. The apostles are now mainly responsible for internal intelligence. She needs a master like Orisia, especially her unique ability. No one can hide her intentions in front of her hallucinations. This is an invincible killer of apostles. Once any spy is suspected, don''t try to escape the palm of your hand, and you can find it all in a row. Gina, who found Orisia''s ability, is really happy. Zou Liang came to the barracks of an injured soldier. Ioria also learned to be clever this time. While trying to attack tentatively, the other side was constantly bombarded with trebuchets. The towns of Feng and Qiufeng were indeed very bad The big harassment, except for the soldiers, is not a small casualty for ordinary orcs, and these two towns are mostly immigrants from the outside. They have not experienced such a fierce war, and their ability to endure is worse. Screaming again and again, the healing priest brought out by Lu Yao can only slightly relieve some pain, and does not have the healing effect of Lu Yao. Lu Yao is just an individual, she can''t treat everyone at all, and it will only exhaust her, and The spiritual significance of her existence is stronger. Zou Liang knows that Lu Yao is not suitable for war at all. She is different from everyone. No matter whether she is her own enemy, she does not want to be hurt, but she must face it. In the injury camp, there were painful groans. The doctor was busy bandaging, but the medical conditions in this era were incomparable with previous lives. "The guys in the wild are simply crazy, UU reading how do we fight with them." "Yeah, yeah, I stabbed him with a sword, but this guy also cut his arm and almost cut off Lao Tzu''s neck. The relatively strong ones in the camp were all slightly injured. A bear clan raised their necks, in fact, they wanted to show off their heroes. àÛͨ. "Ah, old man, come on, old man is going to die!" A Kate fell to the ground, and the soothing atmosphere in the barracks suddenly disappeared. A doctor rushed out, looked at Lao Ma solemnly, and shook his head. "Sigh. I''m out of breath, let''s take it away." Seeing too many lives and deaths, the doctor basically felt nothing. At that moment, the entire camp was silent, and the injuries were still alive. Sometimes death was not terrible. It was terrible to wait for death and witness it. "Let me see." A voice sounded. Chapter 578： Why was it born! Why fight! (Explore monthly pass, ah ah ah ah!) "It''s useless, let the dead rest." Old Knight shook his head, and there was a shortage of doctors. Many doctors forcibly recruited from other cities, but Old Knight joined himself on his own initiative. He was born in Dolan City and grew up in Dolan City has witnessed too much, so even if you die, you will die here. But the person who talked didn''t seem to give up. He squatted down, but he didn''t feel the other person''s breath, but the other person''s heartbeat. [Search for the latest updates all in] Very weak, with Zou Liang''s investigative power, he can feel that the heart beats very little. "Hey, get away, who are you, don''t touch my brother!" A leg Kate limped over and tried to push Zou Liang away, but did not move. "Maybe there is still rescue." Zou Liang looked up and said. Old Knight''s eyes flickered, and the young man seemed familiar, "You ... aren''t you Arthur''s Lord?" The tents calmed down, and the cats rushed over to stop, the city owner? Why is he here. Zou Liang felt that although the other side''s injury was severe, it was not fatal. I am afraid it was only a temporary failure. Put your hands on your chest and press down rhythmically. This is a first aid learned in college. The difference is that Zou Liang''s oppression has a certain amount of animal power and produces a similar electric shock effect. Stimulate the heart. Move! Move! Since he came to Mengjia, he has seen a completely different way of life from his previous life. Since he arrived in Dolan City, he has become accustomed to life and death. He is very surprised that he is not crazy. He has no mercy on the enemy, but he People, Zou Liang can''t be iron-hearted. These people, every soldier here, have not even seen him, but are fighting for him. Of course, you can say why you are free for your homeland, but in fact, now they are fighting for him. Survive! Zou Liang''s hand was pressed firmly, because he could feel that the other party responded a little. The camp was actually messy and the soldiers were all bloody. Why did they come? I don''t know. They ordered them to come. Why fight? I don''t know, it''s an order. Who issued the order? What has nothing to do with them, this seems to be parallel lines that will never intersect. The cat soldier suddenly summoned his courage. "Dear Red High Priest, you can come to see my brother. I think he will already be redeemed and return to the embrace of the beast god." "Master Arthur, I can fight, I can hurt a little bit, I can cut a few savages, we are not afraid of them!" The very excited bear warrior said just now, in fact, he came to be lazy. He was chopped, and the injuries were not serious, but he was unwilling to fight. Why did he die? But somehow, he wanted to fight now. Zou Liang didn''t speak, and he kept pressing down, becoming more and more proficient, and mastering his strength and rhythm a little bit. ... Bang ... Bang ... Bang ... The heart of the cat warrior suddenly speeded up, and Old Knight was stunned. As an old doctor, he obviously saw the expression of the deceased change. The old man seemed to be walking around the gate of the ghost gate, and suddenly a husband woke up panting. "What happen to you guys." The crow in the camp was silent, and cheers erupted immediately afterwards. Old Knight quickly helped the cat warrior to check his condition. "God, it''s too god, keep breathing, slowly, don''t rush, don''t rush." Old Knight apparently noticed that the cat warrior had actually regained vitality. For doctors who have seen this situation, this is called surviving. Serious injuries will face such a life-and-death frontline. It is tantamount to picking up a life. "Don''t rush to see the beast god, God said, you will all be heroes." Zou Liang said that although these words were false, Zou Liang knew very well that this was what they needed. For everyone who was alive, he was willing to play the magic stick. "Doctor, I''m bothering you, you must rescue him." "Dear lord, don''t worry, he will be all right." Zou Liang nodded. "Everyone is going to heal yourself. Don''t worry about the outside. The victory must be ours. The blood you shed will never be wasted!" Speaking of Zou Liang''s deep salute, he left the camp and went to the next camp. The crow was silent in the camp, and the bear fighter pulled off the gauze from his body. "Doctor, I''m fine, I want to return to the army." The old Knight frowned. "Wait until you are well, or you will drag down your comrades." "This little injury is nothing, old Knight, what kind of person is the Red High Priest?" The bear fighters asked, this is what other people want to ask, they don''t know who they are fighting for. Old Knight smiled. He was not too surprised. "At the beginning, everyone abandoned Dolan City. The priests and the city lords thought about escape. How could they take away their wealth and women? Only Arthur did not give up. We, he took thousands of soldiers and a group of ordinary people to block the barbarous army of 100,000. He almost died on the battlefield. In the end, we won. I am old and can contribute to Lord Arthur. It ¡¯s me. The most glorious thing in my life. " The old Knight said as he helped the old man add herbs, he said very calmly, and did not show anything in front of Arthur, what fame and wealth are not important to him, he did this, but just wanted to repay Arthur, that did not Those who abandoned them. At this moment, the soldiers found a reason to fight. They have a leader who deserves their lives. Arthur Hebrew, who will never abandon them. The bear warrior gave himself a slap in the face. He felt ashamed of his escape, and he wanted to fight to get his own glory. It seemed that the pain had also eased, and the soldiers were honored for their injuries. This is just an episode, but it has had an incredible influence among the soldiers. Why fighter? They need to know if Arthur Hebrew is worth their fight. During the war, more and more things about Arthur Hebrew were circulating among ordinary soldiers. Following Arthur, it was like following his own family. He would never abandon you, even if he died. He will return to the arms of the beast **** under his guidance. Death is not terrible, it is a new beginning. The real warrior is suffering, and there is no personal heroism other than consumption or consumption. More cruel than who. The war in Dolan City has been fought for a full ten days. To be precise, it has been a wild attack for ten days. The enemy ¡¯s offensive is getting fiercer and fierce. The Empire of Thor, the order of Emperor Ioria, in the siege, the retreat died. According to the number of enemies killed, the meritorious scholars rewarded the status of a wealthy woman for everything she would be given. This is undoubtedly the most exciting barbaric warrior. It is also the most realistic for barbaric warriors. After capturing Dolan City, Meng Jia is like a woman who has been disarmed. Let them be raped and have whatever they want. This is also true. Savage Warriors are the most effective. The attack, of course, was serious, but Ioria had the biggest difference with Arthur, that is, he didn''t care about it at all. Even if he died, there was nothing. As long as he could win, nothing mattered. He inherited the Thunder Monster. The king''s not only strength but also contempt for life, Ioria feels very good, because now he is not bound by any man or woman, the obedient one is prosperous and the other is dead! Of course, unlike the Thunder Monster King, he is more wise and intelligent, unlike the idiot who has a simple mind and a strong power. What is needed is cruel, and what is required is to scare the courage of Mengjia orcs. Recruits with good and bad are simply asking for trouble, and timidity can be contagious. In the defensive battles of Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town, the priest''s song of faith has never stopped during each battle. Because of the enemy''s attack range, the priest also suffered casualties, but no one retreated. Looking at the megaliths flying overhead, Monaco finally understood why he was alive. He lived for every living person. This is the meaning of the existence of the priest. The high priest finally surpassed timidity and became a strong man. "I consecrate my life It''s like flying in the vast sky, It''s like walking through the boundless wilderness With the power to defeat evil, I believe in the power of the beast It''s like standing on the top of a rainbow, like walking through a bright galaxy Rejected beyond ordinary power ~ Monaco finally understood why Arthur was fearless in the face of the barren army, because he was not afraid of death, and he lived for all the people of Dolan City. Now he is, too. Among them, death is not so terrible, and those who have the target are considered alive. The bravery of the priests greatly infected the soldiers, even the recruits, with fragility in their hearts, but at this time, bravery prevailed, and they could feel the surging courage in their hearts. They guard their own city, their homeland, and their faith! There is also Maru and Lu Yao. For Maru, he found the value of life only when he came to Dolan City. It is the glory of a priest to die with these brave warriors. The most stimulating soldiers were Lu Yao, healed the maiden, and stood on the front line. Zou Liang wanted to stop, but was unsuccessful. Lu Yao only said a word, "I can only cure a few people in the back, but in I can save more people ahead. " From that moment on, Lu Yao was no longer the weak cat celebrity. He was cured and rescued. She knew very well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that even if she died, Lu Yao had no regrets. Lu Yao stood on the wall and sang the battle song with the priests. What was the value of survival? right here. An arrow shot over with cold light, Lu Yao saw it, but her body could not dodge. Actually, there have been many dangers in the past few days, but fortunately, she was not harmed, but she ran out of luck today. . In fact, Lu Yao was not afraid at this moment, her battle song was still loud, her eyes were still brave, and she looked at the arrow a little closer, but there was only one word in her heart that she never said. monk¡­¡­ Blood splattered, life was passing. But blood is not Lu Yao''s, it is a hunting shadow of a leopard. Until the moment of death, the Leopard hunter still had a smile, and no one could hurt their beloved Virgin Luyao. Because of death, people are stronger! Chapter 579： faith Twelve days, the casualties only reached more than 20,000. From the beginning, the fear and confusion, now the soldiers have gradually calmed down, but not numb, but mature. This is what Zou Liang thinks is the most dangerous time to teach, the beginning of the war Counting the chaos caused by the recruits, but that''s it. why? [Search for the latest updates all in] Because in addition to Zou Liang, there are many people who are helping him, and those people change because of him, thus changing others. War and death did not numb the soldiers. On the contrary, they awakened their courage. Meng Jia''s thousand years of pride and faith were awakened in this crisis. Zou Liang succeeded with the old strategy and the new one. At the beginning of the war, he had the least pressure and the smallest problems. If he could not train the recruits to the greatest extent at this time, once he entered the decisive period, there was nothing to do. The crash was only momentary. Neither the wild nor the main force of the Burning Legion has yet to move. In the past twelve days, through the continuous rotation of the army, the combat effectiveness of the army has been greatly improved. Escaping is not the way, if there are problems, we must solve them! Murphy and Peloponnese are both fortitudes. No matter what the scene of Shura is, they will not shake them, and they have commanded several battles in a row. They are also maturing and fully exerting their learning. Both have always admired Arthur''s method of commanding the army, because no army will be like Arthur''s army, everyone hates death, not for money and status, but for oneness and spirit: Only his army possessed such a spirit. Why did Murphy and Robbennisa be here, and that''s why. The battle between Fengzhen and Qiufengzhen was complicated by the two of them. It has already been played like this, but it is just the beginning. The real war will begin in Arthur and Ioria. "Your Majesty, the team in this town is too strong, do you think it will take time?" Centurion Mario said he was a wild man, but his brother was killed and injured by a third If you rush down like this, you won''t use it. Aiolia''s eyes burst into bright light. "Mario, come here, I tell why." Centurion Mario stepped forward. Suddenly, Lei Guang burst from Ioria and banged directly on Mario''s head, as a captain, and followed Ioria to fight the world to this day. Suddenly Ya started. The negative liquid splashed Mario''s body helplessly, and the unrecognizable head rolled all the way out of the tent. Ioria stood up and was filled with a sense of killing. "This time, I will either die or die when fighting the Burning Legion. Our offensive is only getting stronger and stronger, and we will never weaken it in the slightest. Any dare Whoever disturbs the military mind, whoever he kills! None! Forgiveness! " Ioria''s voice was so loud that this was his determination to set foot on Dolan City! With the roar of Ioria, the barbaric warriors and countless siege equipment continued to destroy Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town. The cracks in the walls began to appear. The gates became the focus of competition. There will be thousands in tomorrow. People were killed at the city gates, and the war gradually became fierce. Zou Liang spent countless manpower, material resources and financial resources on the construction of Fengzhen and Qiufeng Towns, and the Orcs of Dolan City did not ask for help in return, and the construction was completed. Many people thought that this was simply waste, so the birds did not pull Where is the shit, why do you have to build such a solid fortification? Since ancient times, Mengjia''s defense has mainly been the three empires, not wild, but it turns out that if it was not Zou Liang''s foresight, now Ioria would have been A long drive straight into the Empire Deer Mansion, how could Meng Jia catch fire in the backyard to stop other empires. Although Zou Liang was very careful about the construction of fortifications, he still couldn''t withstand this level of attack for a long time. When the ping-pong stone thrown by the projection vehicle hits the city wall, it is like an earthquake. It shakes, rubs, hurts, and dies if it touches it. If it can get in, it may even die. The beginning of the war did not have any gorgeous omen. The wild army arrived, and then the battle began. Many real battles have no legend. On the thirteenth day, when the sky was bright, the howling of the barbarians attacked again. Wow --- wow --- The howl is long and loud, adding to the sternness of the battlefield, and the barbarian army begins to press forward. Obviously, the mastery of the rhythm of the battlefield is similar to that of Zou Liang. Twelve days of attrition, Ioria feels it is time to take It''s time for the other party. Above the city wall, Zou Liang also appeared. This was a deadlock. Whoever had the most cards and who had enough information. The first siege battle, Ioria did not appear, and Zou Liang did not appear because of the war. Far from the most difficult time to teach, both sides should be stunned. This is the rhythm of the war. Zou Liang is really the experience of these years combined with previous views on war. He is a summary of serious memories and reflections. So Qian Yu was all about Murphy and Peloponnese and the priests inspiring morale. He wanted to show up at a critical moment. Ioria, sitting in the middle of the town, stood on the huge throne supported by Beamon. His eyes were on the wall, and Zou Liang on the wall also looked at Ioria. The collision between the two seemed to have generated a real spark, and a gigantic smile appeared on Ioria''s face, an uncontrollable fanaticism. Each time I dealt with this person, I suffered a lot, although they were blessed through other channels. However, for the hurdle that Ioria really can''t cross, if he wants to achieve the road of the king, he must kill that person and destroy his Dolan city. "I want to have dinner inside this afternoon." Ioria''s finger pointed at the city. "Go all in, and the first person to enter the city will get the city!" It''s almost a crazy reward, but for Ioria, he was a lunatic. The dense army came from all directions, which is far from the size of the last 100,000 people. Zou Liang liked to play a game of star wars, a protoss fork fork, ignore the difference in operation can fight against the four Zerg Puppies died, but the two protoss''s fork and fork rain will surely die for eight dogs, and the puppies will win a lot, which is the quantity effect. A city can withstand the destruction of 100,000 troops. Although the garrison has increased, the city can absolutely not withstand 400,000. And his soldiers, the current situation can not go out of the city to fight, Zou Liang also had an urge to lead the team to go out to kill a pass, but he knew better that as a commander there must be ice-like coldness. Cold thinking, and **** fighting. In the face of the roar of the enemy''s slinger, the city wall remained calm. After so many days of experience, it was known that howling was completely useless and had not yet entered the attack range. Soon, the trebuchets in the city also began to fight back. One round of long-range confrontation, long-range confrontation, was difficult to create fatal killings, but it was an effective way to combat morale. Of course, the destruction of the city walls was the worst: Zou Liang stared at the scattered stones and looked at the distance between the two sides. He had an experience and was more experienced in defending the city. Finally, the enemy''s hybrid army entered the defensive range of Fengzhen with the slinger. Today is the fiercest time for the barbaric army since the war began, and it is also the first destiny point of the war. Murphy and Peloponnese insist on the autumn wind. Zou Liang guarded Fengzhen personally ... where Aoriya went, he was there ... it must be upheld today, it must be held up, and the enemy''s cold map will be defeated ... it is to increase the hope of victory. A huge rock blasted towards Zou Liang, and Zou Liang did not flicker, and vacated directly ... the sound of a loud roar, earth-shattering ... At the same time, with a loud noise, the huge stone thrown by the slinger was blasted into pieces: Zou Liang, who fell on the edge of the city wall, shouted in the sky, "Kill!" Suddenly, soldiers who had turned around quickly launched an attack, and the enemy welcomed Zou Shenchou with an arrow rain. Of course, the roared Zou Shenchou fell back to the city wall at a transient speed, unless you are a god, otherwise Never attempt to face an intensive attack. More ants can not only kill elephants. Bang bang ... The arrow hit the city wall, the rubble fluttered, and the sound of that ding ding bang was like a symphony of hell. The characteristics of the barbaric army is that the cavalry is mixed with infantry and can not shoot and shoot, but it is also very fierce. It rushes over without fear of death. If it cannot be pressed down in a more fierce and fierce manner, it will really be attacked by them. This time Zou Liang personally led the Warsong Troupe to imagine the Warsong of Faith. The high-pitched Warsong injected the strongest strength and confidence into the soldiers. "Kill, kill, kill your mother!" A bear clan is chopping down the barbaric warrior who is trying to climb up and chopping fiercely. He is the warrior who wants to escape. In this teaching, he only wants to kill more enemies. He chose the most dangerous place. He wanted to tell the person not far away that he was not conciliatory. Arthur Hebrew, the pride of the bear clan. In the distance, two Beamon warriors around Ioria slammed the war drums to cheer up the morale of the barbaric warriors. The red-eyed barbaric warriors also attacked upwards, showing a long extension. Ioria sat in the town. On the other side of the main battlefield, the barbarian army was also attacking Qiufeng Town. As long as there is one fall, the other can''t be kept, this is Twin Town. Of course, in order to prevent trouble in Snow Wolf Town, Ioria also left a cavalry to guard around Snow Wolf Town, but after all, Snow Wolf Town is a wild place, there is a considerable distance from here, so I do n¡¯t worry about suddenly Attack, and since the beginning of the war, Xuelang Town has a meaning to sit on the hill and watch the tiger fight. Ioria sneered at the corner of her mouth. At the critical moment, people really only care about themselves: After the shepherding was finished, Dolan City, of course he didn''t mind killing the low-level wolf tribe, their fur was good. Blood mixed with gravel flying in the air, and Ioria in the army enjoyed it all. This is the dance of war, how wonderful. In Autumn Wind Town, Murphy and Peloponnese were also the first to resist waves of attacks. As the war progressed, the enemy''s vanguard began to appear masters, and once such enemies appeared, it was their responsibility. The ordinary orcs in the two towns, like the soldiers, are sitting within their ability, there are firefighters, some carry the wounded, and some are responsible for transporting weapons. Even people who do not have combat power, they hide quietly, they do n¡¯t want to give them They add burden. Some of them have experienced the same thing. They believe that Arthur City Lord can save them before, and this time it is also possible, so no one is troubled. Time on the battlefield cannot be measured by normal standards. Life is lost every minute and every second. Roar, every warrior is roaring, the voice of the priests is loud, and it is not only the soldiers, but also the priests that mature, blood and fire can make them understand what is the song of war. Jin Yao-class fighters are particularly conspicuous, and their skills are special, especially when hunting. Once they appear, the fighters stand up and embrace each other. In the war, the fancy skills are superfluous, and only the most suitable and quickest killing moves can do. In this respect, Dolan City is slightly worse, so the battle on the city wall is even more fierce. The city gate had been blasted open, and Monma took his Beamon brother to death. Monma slaps and slaps, slaps a barren orc, waving his claws, growling, "Brothers, don''t embarrass Lao Tzu. I know we are the best! " Mengma, they do n¡¯t know what to save the country, and they do n¡¯t care about glory. They only prove to one person that his promise is not wrong: Crazy Beamon, to counter the impact of the orcs, the city gate is the portal, you can''t let it die! Unlike the previous Dolan City defensive battle, this time the scale and tragic are much stronger, the number of participants is more, and the death and injury are more horrible. Ioria''s expression also changed with time, from appreciation, dissatisfaction, to anger, constantly urging the generals around him to strengthen the offensive. But the soldiers guarding the city seem to be crazy. Defensive defense. Why? The information is very accurate. Most of the rain here is recruits, and there is no actual combat experience. Faced with such a cruel scene, it has been scared: But are these guys crazy? Why fight like this? Why don''t you run? What can be gained from such a fight? Ioria does not understand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Forced by orders, soldiers may have to fight, but once they find that the fight is not what they imagine, they will be afraid and will be deserters, but he has seen a lot of battles, These **** recruit eggs have gradually matured from being immature, fierce, shameless, in order to kill the enemy, all the tricks have begun to use. The hot oil smashed down the city walls, dropping torches one after another. This was the most crippled stage of the battle. Flesh and blood flew, and the barren soldiers were indeed enough, perhaps because of their inner heart and madness, or maybe because of the cruel military discipline of Ioria, the retreat was dead, and there was a hint of vitality. The soldiers of the Burning Legion on the wall burned their souls in battle, and their courage made them strong: No doubt Arthur Hebrew is a leader worth fighting for. Time has passed just like this, starting from the morning and fighting till sunset. Ioria can do nothing but blew the horn of retreat, and the barren army retreats like a tide. On the thirteenth day, the winner was the Burning Legion. Chapter 580： Smoke from 4 There was no particularly loud cheer, but the joy of victory was in the eyes of every soldier, and faith grew in their hearts. "I cut three today!" "I made eighteen!" [Search for the latest updates all in] "Get out of here, you''re fried in oil jars, and that''s your head." "Ge Laozi, I threw it down, of course, it''s on my head!" "The wild cavalry is also terrible, carrying two heads on one shoulder." "Fuck, who was the first day to urinate pants, this time pretend to be a fierce man!" The soldiers laughed in threes and twos. Of course, this is alive. At present, the rotation tactics adopted by Zou Liang are quite successful, which is also the advantage of defending the city. Maintain combat effectiveness, enhance combat experience, and improve overall. But in fact, this advantage can not be maintained for a long time, because the city walls of the two towns will not be able to persist, the city gates are also broken every day, and the city gates are also the most fierce place for competition. At night, you still ca n¡¯t take it lightly. The soldiers on the city walls must also prevent wild night attacks. At night, there are always masters to touch it, but when the king of the earth and Balot and his friends play at night, these masters are really giving charcoal in the snow. This makes the advantages of the barbaric masters of the wild people less obvious, especially at night, even the world of dark gold archers such as Barot. One day after the battle, Zou Liang also completed the market for the camp. Everywhere, the soldiers were too tired. Even if they thunder, don''t want to wake them up. Although it is a rotation operation, it is still inferior in all aspects because it is a recruit. . In this way, Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town would be able to persist for two more days. He originally planned to persist for 20 days. As long as he persists for twenty days, he can implement the second step plan and have stronger psychological warfare. In the evening, Randy and Kurt also arrived. Both of them were covered with bloodshot eyes. They have n¡¯t slept much these days. Their feelings about the town are unmatched by others. They poured their ideals and lives on them. ... Now Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town are suffering the most brutal attacks. Even if they fall asleep, they will wake up from nightmares. "Brother, go on like this, I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to support it, is it to arrange for an ordinary orc to withdraw to Dolan City first." Kurt said Zou Liang pondered for a while, "No, I have to persist, it''s not time yet." "Brother, let ordinary people withdraw first, we will stay here." Zou Liang shook his head ... "It''s not the time yet. If ordinary people leave first, the confidence of some soldiers will be shaken passively. In fact, we have no retreat. We will fight hard, at least for two days." Zou Liang''s understanding of the psychology of war should be more thorough, but he did not want to interpret the scriptures. "Before executing the order, before proceeding to the second step strategy ... everyone must hold the idea of ??coexistence and death with Fengzhen Qiufeng Town." "Brother, why don''t we attack them while it''s dark?" Randy said ... passively beaten all day and also angry. Zou Liang didn''t think about it, but scouts have explored it, and the barren cavalry is very alert ... If the Cavaliers are sent out, I am afraid it will be sent. But at night they were always harassed, but the barbarian fighters were able to rest in a big way. This is really not a good thing ... I have to find a way to make Aoria uncomfortable. Zou Liang began to rack his brains. There was nothing to learn from the beast **** continent ... but in the past life, there were many similar wars. Zou Liang regretted how he had not studied history well. Ancient can learn from today. Chapter 10 Heroes The battlefield of the country of the wind, the battle situation is also fierce, the army tuan Nebeiro stayed in the glorious fortress, and the turtle is even more than the turtle. No matter how and how Feng Tuo called and scolded, he even greeted the eight generations of Nebelo ancestors. Light clouds and light wind. The splendid fortress has been fully reinforced, and the country of the wind attacked the wounded ears quite seriously. From the beginning, Nebeiro did not intend to attack. The fortress is different from the ordinary city walls and has rich reserves and solidity. Thing, why should we attack it? The enemy''s greatest opportunity is to destroy from the inside, but unfortunately, the Nikola family will not be otherwise. This is the expert. And would rather kill a thousand by mistake than never miss one. This is Nebeiro. Looking at the tide-like wind team, no matter what the situation, Nebeiro is always the same calm, and Greg also jumped from the start of his heart to the numbness in front of his eyes. Death is the melody of war. One by one the soldiers fall down, even if you are a dark gold strongman, you will die here at any time ... because of you, you are not immortal. Mastering the power to kill thousands of lives is the charm of war. Thirteen days of fighting, both sides have paid terribly. Nebeiro''s tactics are very simple and precise. William had to admire it. He was ruthless in defense. The enemy even used Monga as a bait to attack the fortress in front. Many of them were relatives of the fortress soldiers, but Nebe Luo can give attack orders without hesitation. Whatever the way, it is impossible to stand still, relying on the advantage of defense. Things, the maximum consumption of opponents. "Mr. Tuan, your tactics have paid off. I don''t think it will be long before we can kill them." William said that the ground was shaking, shouting to kill the sky, and sometimes William admired Nebeiro''s calmness. The difference between his apathy and his killer is another realm. There was a smile on the corner of Nebeiro''s mouth. "It''s not the time yet, Feng Tuo is an interesting guy. He''s showing weakness, but he wants to seduce us out." "Show weakness?" William froze, Greg on the side asked, "No, we have almost won all these days. Their siege forces are getting worse and worse. The intelligence of the scouts is that the other party also plans to retreat and rest. If we take the opportunity to kill his mother, they can definitely hurt them. If they were to withdraw the fortress, wouldn''t we want to return without success? ... Everyone knows that Nebeiro and Arthur are the two princes. Whoever performs well in this war will become the real prince. "What happened to Doran City?" "Hie Fei said that ... the battle was quite fierce, and the walls of Dolan City could not withstand the fierce fighting. I''m afraid it was only a matter of time." Greg said. Nebeiro frowned. "This is not good news. Now the three fronts, none of them ... can''t go wrong. We can''t afford to suffer the enemy." "The Arthur Army tuan should be able to withstand it. Although the team defense facilities are almost ...... but the first line of defense is Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town, and Dolan City is the second line of defense. The first line of defense has been adhered to Now, the wild spirit has been filed. When they find that there is a better defense in Dolan City behind them, morale will definitely be greatly reduced, and it is time for the Burning Army to fight back. " William said, apparently not worried. Nebeiro nodded, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth ... "Somewhat interesting ... probably only Arthur could think of this kind of warfare." Looking at the strong wind country on the battlefield, Nebeiro did acknowledge the strength of the wind country on the one hand, but against him, he can only be considered bad for wind and life. No matter what he is, he can only be in front of wisdom. Gambaby downwind. War is art. "For a few days, he couldn''t wait to uncover the ground, Greg, William, be careful of their night strikes, especially the city gates to send experts to guard." Nebeiro said that the soldier''s life and death must not allow his mood to fluctuate at all. In Nebeiro''s view, this is a quality that a commander must have. The glorious army tuan ... Titan Montairis is not afraid to fight against the Saron Empire. In a few days of fighting, on the one hand, he took advantage of his defensive rest ... On the other hand, he took the initiative to attack and sent cavalry to attack each other at night, compared to Below, the Saron Empire is indeed the weakest of the three empires. It is said to be the three empires, but in fact, after being bullied by Hannibal, it went on to bully other principalities and make up. Montairis''s fiercely led northern army tuan''s combat effectiveness is quite good. The most important thing is that the courage and confidence of the Montairis family make the Titans not satisfied to win a battlefield victory. Meng Jia faced the siege of the four major forces, and the pressure was heavy. Of course, Montaris knew that if the Saron Empire could be resolved as soon as possible, other fronts could be reinforced. In fact, according to Titan''s judgment, the greatest pressure should be the Han facing the Pope. Nibal. I have to say that the Rongmao was really anxious and bad. The orc army made him very angry, and he was afraid of death when he was fighting. Where is it like his former monster army, he is not afraid of death, and the combat effectiveness is really not good. And his enemies, the abominable **** were even the pope. When he was struggling to fight, he shrank, but when he was resting, he harassed again. , But the strange thing is that they will be seen through each other. This really made Rongmao fierce, and wished to sneak into the fort to kill him. But this seductive idea was forced down by him and reborn with the orc''s body. Although there are many more conveniences, the power is indeed not as unlimited as before. He can kill hundreds or thousands, but face hundreds of thousands. The army is not a joke. In the main battlefield, led by Pope Benedict XV, the main force of Mengjia, and Hannibal''s army fought more than ten times. But it all ended in defeat, and Benedict XV could only take the army to the fortress, but it was strange that Hannibal was not eager to attack, which also caused the Pope a headache. The headache is the question of face. The Holy See shrank and shrank. Can the other fronts stand up? Xuanzang took a group of generals looking at the super stronghold like the sun never set. "His Royal Highness, as long as you say a word, the soldiers are willing to die, and they can certainly tie the sigh fortress!" Said a dark gold fighter. "Yeah, Mengjia''s army is totally vulnerable. If you didn''t control the rhythm, we would have killed them forever!" "Meng Jia is too weak, even worse than the country of the wind, so disappointed, they can only hide inside the turtle shell, but this turtle shell cannot protect them!" Hannibal''s generals are mostly battle-hardened masters. When he saw more scenes, Hannibal grew up in battle. When he saw more wars, he discovered that Mengjia''s army might be okay, but not bloody. , Is a rookie. Xuanzang shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t worry, we need victory, and we need a complete victory. Benedict XV is more anxious than us. Besides, are n¡¯t the other three kingdoms fierce? And the Holy See is a matter of life and death, and we want to get Mengjia instead of destroy. The lives of our soldiers are more precious, rest assured, there is an opportunity for everyone to show up. " Looking at the fortress, it seems that Benedict XV is not going to fight again today. "Send some teams of warriors to fight in turn, find a bard to compose something interesting and listen to our pope, save him from boredom." Xuanzang laughed. The generals laughed. A truly powerful person would not be in a hurry. Personal strength and empire quality are two completely different things. Perhaps the power of the three demon kings to reincarnate is very strong, but how do they understand the charm of commander-in-chief. This and confidence are really built up through hard work, and it''s no wonder that Hannibal''s fighters have such a combat effectiveness. The night of Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town seemed extraordinarily quiet. Suddenly, the drums trembled, and the sound of horseshoes shaking the ground. "Your Majesty, the Mengjia people attack!" Chapter 581： Bloody City Aiolia turned over and flew out. "Okay, this family of ya can''t wait. How many people!" "Can''t see clearly, at least tens of thousands." "Haha, Arthur, I knew you would play this set!" [Search for the latest updates all in] Immediately, the Jinge Iron Horse was waiting in the camp. This soldier rushed in and was completely looking for death! "Hasuke" passed, and the other man''s damned pig was also killed. Why is he still jumping? "Report, Your Majesty, M¨¦ng Jia''s cavalry wandered around the city''s M¨¦n mouth, knocking on weapons, and did not really kill them." The cheerful Ioria couldn''t help vomiting. Spittle, "Oh, shit, don''t bother them!" "Your Majesty, Arthur is very cunning. We still have to prevent them from coming together." "What do you say?" Ioria looked at Stari. The old fox had a headache, and Ioria didn''t kill him. "Send a team of cavalry to fight, try them and you will know." "interesting." As soon as the wild cavalry came out, the m¨¦ng Jia cavalry retreated to the city and returned to the city. And the barren cavalry dare to chase, is a lu¨¤nsh¨¨. When the wild small cavalry was driven away, Ioria had just prepared to take a breath, and how the rain began to make a noise again. The drums rang again, and Ioria was so angry that she immediately sent soldiers out, but the other party ran away again. I tossed it a few times this way, and I really tossed the barbaric soldiers enough, but couldn''t ignore them, and they retracted into the city ... I came here three times at night, and the barbaric orcs were going crazy, so I shot a team of cavalry Now, other people should sleep, and there is still a big war at dawn, and no one can stand such frustration, but the soldiers sleep well inside the city walls. Of course, Zou Liang didn''t sleep. This is what he figured out ... I remember someone used it in previous history. He can''t remember who it is. The key is Fang easy to use. At dawn, the barren army started here, just tossing five times a night, the barren orc was obviously not so good, so angry. Ioria was also disgusted with Arthur''s defensive tactics ... "The generals ... is there any easy way, they crawled out of the turtle shell!" Aenaria also didn''t want to use brute force, especially tossing last night. He also saw that the soldiers were not in a good shape. Sterry is the oldest man¡­ ¡±It ¡¯s very clear that Ioria and the people around him are very weird, but the wildness has been controlled by them, and Sterry must be smarter to survive, but in fact He is also the only one left out of the wild leader. The strength of the monster general is really good, but this aspect seems very stupid. When Qian Yu attacked, Sterry was carrying onslaught, and when the attack was frustrated, it was time to show his usefulness. "His Majesty, Arthur is known for his righteousness ... his reputation in Dolan City is also very good. This is also an important reason for the soldiers in the city to stay. The strategy may work." Sterry said respectfully. Ioria is normalizing ... the waste of the demon tribe can only be used to kill and kill it. It is useless at all when it is critical. "Stree, said ... remember you whether it is useful or not." "Your Majesty, haven''t we captured some of M¨¦ng Jia''s slaves ... plus some captives, they will be in front of the rain when the war begins, and enter our own people in hun, if the archers attack, then I think their morale They will definitely be frustrated. If they do n¡¯t attack, they will have the most precious time for us to attack the city. ¡± Sterry said respectfully. Ioria nodded while listening, and soon smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Okay, street, this is a very good plan, just do what you say. If you can hit the city, you count!" Ioria is also grateful that he did not kill all the wild leaders, the monsters of the monster family are still unreliable sometimes. "Her Majesty Hong Fuqi Tian, ??will be successful!" Stari did not dare to live, but remained humble, while the demon generals on the side were disdainful. In their bones, they did not treat the orcs as humans. On the city walls, soldiers of the Burning Legion stood by, and archers and slingers were ready. "The soldiers in the city, listen, these are your people, your loved ones, your soldiers, do you want to kill your loved ones with your own hands!" The lead barbaric warriors shouted, holding a whip to drive hundreds of M¨¦ng Jia slaves. Some of them were captured before they had time to retreat, or some of the captives who were captured in several battles were driven towards the city walls, while behind them were the enemy''s army. "Sir, they have already entered the process, we missed it without attacking." Everyone looked at Arthur, and only he could make a choice. Zou Liang never expected that he would make such a decision one day, but he must make it, even if he violated his wish, in order to live more people, he must not let the enemy succeed. Looking at those eyes, Zou Liang understood for the first time how difficult some decisions were. The enemies stepped closer and seemed to see Aoria''s giggle. Zou Liang wanted to have a miracle and could rescue these people, but he didn''t do it. Zou Liang raised his hand. This is probably the time to be ruthless. Even if guilty, Zou Liang confessed! When Zou Liang was about to order an attack, suddenly the slaves robbed the soldier''s sword. "Brothers, fight with them, Dolan will win!" Suddenly, the driven captives started to s¨¡olu¨¤n. They used teeth to bite each other without weapons. The wild orcs that were hidden at once were immediately killed, and the wild orcs behind them were lu¨¤nsh¨¨ immediately. Hundreds of people immediately fell into the pool of blood, there was a bear family in the pool of blood, once he cowardly escaped, and now he finally did the most brave thing, no one knows his name. "Lao Tzu finally became a hero." The soldiers on the walls would go crazy, and war songs would start. "Fight with them!" "Fight with them!" The battle on the fourteenth day opened the barbarian soldiers attacked again under the **** stab, but this time they greeted them with a tougher defense. And starting today, the Wilderness has never caught a captive, and the Burning Legion has no captive! Until dark, the helpless horns of the wild and helpless resounding, Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town were opened today, but they were quickly blocked. The wild orcs never broke into the town. It is the will, whoever is relieved, everything is over. But just use your body and plug it. As soon as the barbaric army retreated, Li Xiang began to build a gap, waiting for a new day of fighting. And when the night fell completely, Zou Liang was still re-exercising his skills, and sent a small group of cavalry to toss, with a loud voice and no rain. As soon as the enemy chased them, they went back tenderly, and tossed several times in the middle of the night, and the enemy was too lazy to chase. At this time, a cavalry began to toss on time. In the barren camp, the orcs slept as usual and were extremely tired. I don''t care. Then another cavalry quietly left the city. Suddenly, there was a noise in the camp, but the soldiers slept as usual and didn''t bother to care about it. But it didn''t take long to become "the m¨¦ng Jiaren came, the m¨¦ng Jiaren came!" This time it really came. Forte led a series of rockets and sh¨¨ went out, he was not in love, he left after a few rounds Suddenly the tents caught fire everywhere, which might not cause too much serious injuries, but the problem is that they don''t want to sleep well tonight. Ioria slept, and was awakened again. For this fly tactic, Ioria was really crazy. Forte returned to the city was extremely excited, Zou Liang gave him a warm hug. "Tough work, take a good rest!" "Haha, I really want to rush in and kill him. "Just think about it, there will be a chance." Zou Liang patted Forte on the shoulder. Later tasks will be performed by others in rotation, and maintaining good physical fitness is important to everyone. "Arthur, you should take a break, too," Emma said worriedly. Zou Liang smiled, "It''s all right." "Something, if you are tired, what to do next, sleep for a while, and once there is a battle report, I will wake you up immediately." Emma said. Zou Liang nodded with a smile. Xue Nv did not appear in the past few days. Obviously Xue Nv didn''t want to participate in this matter. She and the Holy See did not want to help. Without her, he would fight and win. Lying in Emma''s arms, Zou Liang quickly slept. In the past half month, Zou Liang has not slept well. What awakened Zou Liang was the horn of war. "Ah, how long did I sleep!" "Brother, it was only five hours. That was a wild assembly number. There was no special situation. We can still win today''s battle!" Kurt said. "Okay, look ahead!" Zou Liang felt that this sleep was really heavy, but the recovery was quite good. He wanted to see if there was anything new about Ioria. Chapter Eleven The barbaric soldier who was tossed all night did not hesitate to get tired. On the contrary, it might be that the thorns were too deep, and they were full of abusive and irritable. Ioria was also very angry, and today gave a death order to all generals. He must settle here. On the fifteenth day, the turning point of the war came. Zou Liang can feel that the scale this time is different from the past, as long as he can persist today, the victory is half. Today, Ioria is also going to take his own shot with his men. When the army was under pressure, Aoriya flew up from the throne. "Today, I will kill these humble m¨¦ng Jia orcs with you. Today, no one can stop the pace of our invincible warriors!" Ioria had four sh¨¨s of thunder and thunder, and his voice broke through the sky, with his strongest voice in the wild. Zou Liang ushered in the most dangerous battle. "Notify Gina and Balot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Make all the experts the first line!" Zou Liang said, he knows that Ioria is about to die. At this time, the master must be on the front line and fight to the end. Opposite Ioria, throbbing the giant thunder drum in person, this was made by killing the thunder frog king, peeling the skin, and his throb was more thunder god. The drum sound shook the blood of the barbaric orc, and the master of the demon clan was finally about to dispatch, suppressing towards Feng. On Zou Liang''s side, the war songs of the priests hoared. The war songs these days made their voices angry, but even if they lost their voices, they would sing, but the difference is that they are not alone and the soldiers are also Follow the song of the battle of faith. They can gain the power to overcome everything. This battle is a battle of God and Will. The master of the demon race took the lead, and did not need a ladder at all, and flew directly towards the city wall. Although the flying height was not so high, it was very scary, flew directly to half, and rushed up on the city wall. The archer''s bow and arrow Nothing wrong with them. Chapter 582： exchange Zou Liang was holding a **** of death and was silly. The number of enemy masters was large, while Ioriya concentrated on his thunder drum, and the wild warrior launched a crazy attack under the sound of the drum. The situation is developing on the unfavorable side. Despite the help of Balot, there are still too few masters. They are just the junior of Jin Yao. They can stop at least one or two opponents, and the number of demons is large. There was a chaotic battle on the city wall, and due to such pressure, the barren soldiers rushed down the city faster than before. Ioria clearly saw it, more excited, and the drums were louder, and the barren soldiers also saw hope. When they met the hope of Meng Jia, all their strength was taken out, and they shouted to kill Zhentian. [Search for the latest updates all in] There are three gaps in the city wall. The wild orc has more choices. One gap has been breached. Although many soldiers filled it with their bodies, how long can it be filled. Once the wild orc is killed in the city, Zou Liang''s follow-up plan also It''s all over. This is the most critical moment, but there is no other way. Only hard fight, whoever can persist can win. Zou Liang is also crazy, no one can be used, the sword is full of energy, and the death is roaring. But he could hold one piece, but he couldn''t hold the living capital, and Ioria had not moved yet among the enemies. There was chaos, fire, and cries in Fengzhen. "Go ahead, I can agree to any conditions you have," Emma said. "What''s their life and death to do with me, I can guarantee you''re all right, not to mention I''m a demon." A cold voice sounded. "As long as I drink, I can give my body to you, voluntarily." Emma said, "I know you are very kind, just help us." Snow Woman was silent for a while, "Why, you need to know, so that you will never see him again. Isn''t he more important than your people, you can''t die if he can''t die, no matter what other people do." Emma smiled, "What he wants to do is what I do. For us orcs, there are many things, and many people are more important than their lives ..." "Including disappear forever." "Yes, it is enough to know that he is alive and well." Emma said firmly, looking at Arthur every day, Emma''s heart was going to break, she couldn''t help anything, and could only plead with Snow Maiden. Emma''s hair gradually turned white, and Emma nostalgically looked out the window. She knew that Snow Girl agreed, as if looking at her beloved, the smile on the corner of Emma''s mouth finally disappeared into a cold. The battle situation in Fengzhen has reached its cruelest time, and the barbaric warriors have already rushed to the city on the side of Qiufeng Town. It is equally dangerous. Everyone is desperately fighting, but how can the barbaric wildest attack be easily repelled. Zou Liang killed one, Jin Yao-level demon warrior looked at Aoria in the distance, and Aoriya looked at him provocatively. In this case, only by killing Aoriya could he reverse the war, but He knew Ioria was waiting for him. Suddenly snowflakes floated in the sky, and Zou Liang was a joy first, but somehow it felt a little bad. There was an extra white figure in the air, and the sudden cooling and snowflakes made the battlefield one of them. As a result, the ice arrows were swept under the sky and swept out one by one. Suddenly, the barbaric warrior turned over, and the demon clan trying to approach the snow girl was frozen and shattered. This time, the snow girl went all out. There was a flash of murder in Aoria''s eyes, but he didn''t make a shot. At the same time, playing with Snow Girl and Arthur was obviously a very stupid decision. Fortunately, Snow Girl finally shot, and Arthur''s last hole card was also played. The violent Frostbolt rages the barbaric warrior, the Snow Woman shows thrilling power, no enemy is her opponent, and the Snow Woman is still cold. The gap in the wall was also blocked by huge ice blocks, blocking the barbaric soldiers outside. This power is absolutely a deterrent to the orcs. Suddenly, due to the emergence of the Snow Woman, the battle lasted for about half an hour. Very unexpectedly, the horn of the withdrawal of the wild was screaming. The savage warrior, who had been scared for a long time, quickly retreated and ran away. The Snow Girl also fell from the air, but the Snow Girl who had lost her power still did not become Emma. This was the most dangerous battle and almost collapsed. Ioria looked at the city in the distance. He knew that tomorrow would be over. The power of Snow Maiden could only be used once. Such unscrupulous use. Where the orc''s body could withstand it, Arthur had lost the last barrier No one can save him tomorrow. In the dark, Fengzhen and Qiufeng Towns are quietly retreating. Tingzhen and Qiufeng Towns can no longer keep it, but the first phase of strategic defense has been completed. Kurt and Randy looked at their town with nostalgia. They put in too much effort, but they still have to give up. "Let''s go, the place is dead, people are alive, we will come back and rebuild better!" After fifteen days of repeated battles, the Burning Legion had more than 100,000 wounded and more than 50,000 dead. Of course, the casualties on the wild side were even heavier. "Sister Lu Yao, how is Sister Emma?" Orisia asked. These days of fighting have also made them very tired. In the battle, Orizzia has also matured a lot. Lu Yao shook her head. No problem, but it''s weird, I can''t feel the breath of Emma, ??I''m afraid she has to wait for her to wake up. " "Thanks to Snow Girl''s shot this time, I thought I couldn''t keep it up." Orizia Song. gas. Zou Liang didn''t relax at all, and finally sighed, "Let''s rest early, Dolan City is our last line of defense. Keep our spirit and fight against the enemy!" Lu Yao and Orizia nodded, and they were also very tired. Zou Liang stroked Emma''s face lightly, leaving aside the bad thoughts, everything would be fine! At dawn, Meng Jia did not harass at night, Ioria was very excited, and the Snow Maiden was weak. He had nothing to worry about. On the verge of death several times, Ioria was smart enough to learn, and could not easily take risks. Dead, but no chance to come again. But now, Meng Jia has nothing to stop him. The offensive horn sounded, and Ioria personally led the army forward, but strangely, the opposite wall was still quiet. Ioria could not help but stop the army from advancing. "Your Majesty, is there any conspiracy, should you let people see it?" Stari said. "Well, Arthur is so clever, shoot some people to explore first, pay special attention to the ground ... What''s wrong with Bu Xin." "Yes, Your Majesty." As soon as Stari waved, a squad rushed out. It took a lot of time before and after the army continued to move forward, the trumpets sounded, this time they smashed through the gate quite smoothly, and the brute orcs who overpowered rushed straight in. "Follow the army to march." The situation in Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town is completely empty. At this point, Zou Liang had safely withdrawn into Dolan City, and the 500,000 troops were really unable to expand in Dolan City, but now, I am afraid that only half of the real combat power of both sides is left, and Zou Liang owns Dolan city. At this moment, the pros and cons of the war are officially apparent. The soldiers who have experienced half a month''s suffering have become mature veterans. When they feel a solid city defense, their confidence is rising. Dolan City is a place of despair for the enemy. Although Ioria was angry, it didn''t erupt. Arthur left Arthur with two broken and empty cities, and tortured into Dolan City. Ainaria fired and burned down the warehouse, especially the tree of life. It burned happier, burned the symbol of Mengjia, and destroyed the faith of Mengjia orc. In the firelight, the army marched towards Dolan City, but the one-hearted mentality has begun to breed. Continuous fighting, Ioria is not tired, but it does not mean that other soldiers are not tired. Such a high-intensity battle fought for a long time When the orcs saw the stronger Dolan City, the first reaction was that they didn''t want to fight. disgust. Heartfelt aversion to the city walls. That night, deserters appeared in the barren camp, while in the Dolan city, Mengjia soldiers and civilians stood by. The fires in Fengzhen and Qiufengzhen made Zou Liang also uncomfortable. It took a lot of effort to build it, and it turned out to be a torch, but it also left Aoriya without a retreat. His impatient personality has not changed. He always wanted to solve the battle in one fell swoop. Well, give him a chance to solve the fight in one fell swoop. On the seventeenth day, just as the sky was shining, Ioria blew the horn of war, but in Dolan City, no one was afraid, no one was afraid. This was not the first time or the last time, but there was Mengjia The bravest orc. The army approached Dolan City, and Zou Liang stood on the wall, waiting quietly, come on, come on. Ioria leaned on, twisted the thunder drum on his chest, and blasted it down with a hammer and a thunderous roar, urging the barbaric soldiers to move forward. Eye contact between the two. Zou Liang yelled, "Ioria, have the courage to fight me!" "Arthur, you''re out of your mind, you dare to fight me!" "Ioria, you are too forgetful. Who was badly wounded by me twice and ran away? Is that you?" Zou Liang''s voice was very loud and spread far. Ioria was already angry and rushed to the crown. This was indeed the wounded madness in Ioria''s heart. It could only be washed away with Arthur''s blood. "Kill, kill, kill, you must set foot on Dolan City today!" Said Ioria soaring into the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ flew over the wall. The barren army also followed, Zou Liang stood on the wall with the magic sword in his hand pointing at the enemy. "To love you, to love what you love, fight ~" War ~~~ The subwoofer came out in a row, holding a magic sword, Zou Liang rose into the air and killed Ioria. Zou Liang and Ioria slammed together in the air like two electric lights, and the magic sword resisted the thunder sword. "Arthur, Arthur, don''t you think you can beat me!" "Ioria, you really don''t have much ability except for your breath!" boom¡­¡­ "Arthur, you have a good life. That woman saved you twice. Who else can save you now!" Chapter 583： The end The Thunder Light Sword is composed of pure natural forces. Each sword is struck by lightning, as if to disperse Zou Liang. Jian Qi could not break through the attack of such natural forces, and the whole human flew out more than ten meters. [Search for the latest updates all in] Ioria''s Thunder lightsaber was cut off in the head, and the death was suddenly a stop. Zou Liang felt completely top of the five thunder. He is now shooting with all his powers, even the dark gold fighters can''t stop it, but he is not an opponent of Ioria. Hmm ... boom ... Zou Liang''s entire person was shot into the ground, Aeolian in mid-air, and the thunder sword suddenly saw that all the rays of light hit the ground, as if the thunder came to earth, this was no less powerful than the power of the previous snow woman, which was horrible. Shenwei also greatly stimulated the barbaric warriors, and rushed towards Dolan City, they were following God''s battle. Thor Ioria. Uh ... Zou Liang rose into the sky, the death in his hand made a sword light, and cut it to Ioria. bass¡­¡­ Aeolian''s body disappeared with a refraction, like lightning. Alas ... Appeared in front of Zou Liang, but then appeared behind Zou Liang in an instant. "Hahahaha, Arthur, frankly, I still admire you very much, as an orc, you are very good, but in the face of God, no matter how strong a person is just an ant, can die in my wounded, as my **** You should be honored for the first memorial. " This is the movement of thunder and lightning, how can mortals catch it. boom¡­¡­ Zou Liang was kicked into the air, as if his bones were about to burst. This is no longer the power of humans. This is the power of the Thunder Monster King. Although the sword Qi has extraordinary killing, it is only for the orcs. Now Zou Liang is no longer an orc. This is demigod. Bang Bang Bang ... Ioria punched and kicked, and the art was quite happy. "Arthur, how much do you think you can support, why do you become so weak, if you kneel and lick my feet, maybe I will Accept you as a subordinate. " Zou Liang abruptly evaded, and Quan Dao slashed in the past. Ioria did not dodge, and her left hand caught the death, and at the same time, the thunder of light burst out from her body and bombarded Zou Liang. "Do you know, this is the gap, you can never cross the gap, you can rest assured that your women, your city, your people, I will take care of them, I will let them forget you forever, hahaha! Ioria''s thunder sword was cut down, and Zou Liang''s head was cut off. Looking at the flying head, Ioria grabbed it and screamed. "Arthur is dead, Thor is invincible!" Ioria growled. Although Arthur was no longer enough to be his opponent, killing him was equivalent to saying goodbye to mortals. From then on, Ioria had died and the thunder was alive. Ioria, a **** who remembers history forever. "When will Ioria get rid of your stinks?" The headless body even had another head, and Zou Liang looked at Ioria in disdain. Ioria said, "This is impossible!" Suddenly another sword was cut out, Zou Liang''s head flew up, but soon fell back, and then grew up again. "This is impossible. Is it the Holy See''s immortality? Impossible, there is no immortal body in this world. I want to blast you into pieces, and I don''t believe you can be resurrected!" Ioria was rushing with thunder and lightning, and the power of the sky poured in continuously. Lightning sword carried surging power towards Zou Liang. Multiple light burst, Zou Liang''s body was instantly disintegrated by the force of thunderstorm, and turned into luminous fragments, accompanied by Ioria''s proud giggle. But he laughed halfway, and the fragmentary thing reunited again, turning into Arthur again. A living Arthur. This is impossible! There is no illusion to think of him who has the power of the Thunder Monster King. This is true, but how is it possible. In his anger, Ioria continuously drew the strongest power, and to be a little bit more, only to wipe him out completely. Only he must die, he must die! A steady stream of power poured into the body of Ioria, but he had forgotten that he was not the Thunder King, his body was still an orc''s body, and an orc''s body could not be so boundless. Absorb the power of nature. When Ioria found it, she was frightened and dissatisfied with her eyes. She stopped and poured too much power into her body. Suddenly, she found that at some point, Zou Liang had come to him and the death had been cut off. bass¡­¡­ The skull flew up. boom¡­¡­ Ioria''s body was blown up by violent power, and there was a thunderstorm in the sky. All she had was a skull and round eyes. I couldn''t believe how it turned out. "You can never kill time." This is Zou Liang''s ability. It is not an illusion. The effect of the attack made by Aoriya is real, but the time will never reach the moment when the attack is completed. Time messenger. The entire battlefield was quiet, the wild orcs and the soldiers of Dolan City looked at the sky, the light dispersed, and only one figure and one skull remained in the air. Who, who! "God says heresy will be condemned!" Zou Liang''s voice was like thunder, and at the same time he tried The soul order has long absorbed the ghost dragon''s roar, and the battlefield is full of its favorite death breath. The barbaric army collapsed instantly, Ioria died, and with Zou Liang''s "condemnation", the devil came. Zou Liang had no more energy, he could only suspend there, the gate of Dolan City opened, the Knights swarmed out, and the war no longer needed him. The soldiers were waving their weapons, fighting madly, venting so many days of anger, killing killing! The overall situation has been set. Although the appearance of the ghost dragon is not long, the role is enough. On the battlefield, when one-third of the dead are killed, one side will completely lose the idea of ??fighting, the fighting will be over and it will only form. Although the slaughter on one side has not reached this level, the confidence is completely gone. At this moment, the accumulated helplessness and fear, all the negative impacts have surged. Ioria''s eyes rounded, watching Hua Hongtu''s domineering business collapse. Until the end, he didn''t know why Arthur would not die, and why he would, uh, Chuan. On the four fronts, the face-to-face war was a spiritual test for the orcs of Mengjia. From the moment the war began, the Mengjia people lived a life of shock. Especially the province of God ¡¯s grace. The province of God ¡¯s grace is actually in a state of migrating. People are moving to the capital, near the capital. People who have a little channel know that Dolan City is completely a garbage soldier. The rookie recruits in various city forces were thrown into the Burning Legion. This is also a beast **** legion that normally follows the pope. Needless to say, a good opportunity to build a career. Going to the knight legion and the glorious legion is also a good choice. The worst choice is the burning legion. The most important thing is that the burning legion is not solid. The fortress acts as a barrier, but it is necessary to face the barbaric army that repulses the country of the wind. Almost everyone thinks that if there is any place that cannot be resisted first, it must be the Burning Legion. The rich people in more than ten cities behind Dolan City have almost halved. Every day, the situation of the war flies to Mengjia one by one, but it makes Mengjia people feel intimidated. Mengjia is very confident but faces the siege of the four major forces, and then has confidence and timidity. Fortunately, the three major forces face external forces. At that time, there was no internal consumption, which was a bit of hope. Avril is still in the Imperial City. She is the only foreign aid in Dolan City to coordinate all activities, including rescue and supplies. Avril is also trying to recruit troops, but the other three battlefields are also anxious. Even the Pope will have to send more troops. Hannibal''s The fighting power is too strong, even if there is a strong fortress, I don''t know how much it can resist. Of course, ordinary orcs who do not know the situation are still in a state of guesswork. After all, the four fronts have not yet been breached, and in order to prevent panic emotions, the Yuan and the Presbyterian Church have also tried their best to control, but they only know what they think. "Miss, we only recruit more than 500 people at present, half of them are mercenaries, and the level is only average." Ritter returns to report. The news did not pass so fast. The last news that Avril received was still urgent. More troops and materials were needed. In fact, all battlefields are the same. After all, Avril is an emerging force. At the critical moment, there is a gap in the bottom line. . At present, the worst battlefield is the Dolan battlefield. At present, the smoothest battlefield is the brilliant battlefield guarded by Montadris. I have to say that the Ares family is really powerful. I heard that the Saron Empire has been severely damaged and it came from other places. All the news is grim, and over the glorious battlefield, there are frequent reports. "An Hua as soon as possible they will go to Dolan City!" Ai Weier said, "Is there any news from Brother?" "Although the situation is severe, everything is still planned, but Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town may not be able to keep it." In fact, Ritter said, he was worried. Avril nodded. Then cheers came from outside. "Master Titan''s legion once again won a great victory, killing 100,000 enemies, killing 100,000 enemies. The Saron Empire is almost over. The Saron Empire is almost over. Let''s cheer for the God of War." The commanding soldiers rode on the war horses and waved the banner of the glorious army. They were running around the city ~ www.novelhall.com ~. War is not so good for ordinary orcs. "Master Titan is really good. The Saron Empire is not an opponent at all, but the young master said that the weakest of the four forces is the Saron Empire." Ritter said. Ai Weier nodded, "The Saron Empire is living in the gap and has been under pressure. It does not know how to win. Moreover, the state master has the power and the adulterer is in charge. It is really difficult to win against the Montaris family. We still have to work harder. Brother needs more help. "Yes, miss." Ritter also understands that it is now possible to recruit all soldiers by all means. Some of the more powerful mercenary regiments have been taken away by the Cavaliers. The Nicholas and Sanchez have more influence than them, asking for money. If they have money, they must have the details, and they really can''t come up with any decent conditions. "Have the latest batch of forage been issued?" "Miss Lolita said that she must be shipped out within three days." Chapter 584： Demon King Frenzy "Well, forage is a top priority. The soldiers move. The forage comes first. The eldest brother has done it again and again. Has Ya arrived?" "Ya and Jess are waiting in the living room. [Search for the latest updates] " "Go and talk to them." Because of the good relationship with the Jackman family, on the forage, the Jackman family did not buckle, and the supply of Dolan City was maintained to the greatest extent. Avril ¡¯s business group was also fully transported, and Yamai and Jieshi from Amai City were the second line. Also helped a lot, almost unpaid help. "Ms. Avril, we raised a group by ourselves and stopped two hundred soldiers in Amai City. This time we brought them to Dolan City together!" Ya is quite masculine. This is an unexpected surprise "" Ya, thank you so much. " "Haha, don''t hesitate to do anything, but I can help, but the situation in Amai City is not optimistic, many people have moved away, but we believe that Arthur can definitely repel the brutal orcs!" Ya said. "Absolutely, the preparation of forage and grass is being prepared, and it will be fine soon!" "Okay, despite anything, as long as we can do it!" Ya said, looking at Jie Shi and smiling, they are very firm and will never retreat at this moment. After a while, there was no escape. Although some people ran away, more people persisted. At this time, the situation of the four major wars circulated by the emperor was Dolan difficulty, glory, knighthood, and pope stability. In the wild battle, all the glorious legions that came from the heart were successful. The Cavaliers caught the fortress and held it firmly. Although there was no big victory, it was not dangerous. The pope ¡¯s main battle scene was against the most powerful Han. In the Nibal Empire, there were several battles against each other, which was difficult to resolve at one time, and people still believed in the Pope, and the spokespersons of the gods who were shielded by the beast **** did not fear any strong enemy. In fact, even if the Pope loses, no one dares to say, no, Zou Liang has become a vent of fear for people, especially the newly-promoted red high priest has no foundation, who does not want to trouble him trouble. After learning about the tactical strength of the National Division Longmo, the Tower¨¦ris decisively achieved several great results against the ng strategy. The army of the Saron Empire did lose more than 100,000 people, suffered heavy casualties, and advanced in an orderly manner. That''s right. The owner of this m¨¦ng tower Aris can be described as wise and brave, and the real general is just like when all the m¨¦¨¦ng tower Aris families show their abilities. No one will deny this, so no one will move the m¨¦¨¦¨¦ng Ta''¨¦ris family even when the struggle is the fiercest. "Master Titan, our army has a great morale victory, if you hit them at this time, you will definitely get greater results. I am willing to be a pioneer!" Sailey said that he has always been in a weak position in the three major guilds. Who would have thought that there would be such a glorious side, and the Shadow Hunting Army led by Sailey did play a very important role in the battle. Attacks can be assassinated. On the defensive side, you can guard against enemy attacks. Can be described as the characteristics of hunting to the extreme. Odonna was also very tempted, "If we can open the situation as soon as possible, we can also relieve a little pressure for Her Majesty''s main battlefield. Hannibal''s empire is too strong and the military has an absolute advantage. Xuanzang is also a wise man. Although there are beasts The defense of the fortress of God, but I''m afraid it can''t last too long. " Obviously, the real situation is not as good as the outside world thinks, just to stabilize the people''s hearts. In the past, Hannibal''s power was only rumored. On the battlefield, I know how terrible and disciplined the iron blood cavalry of the Hannibal Empire. Unless it is the strongest Cavaliers in the inner court, otherwise it is impossible to compete with the opponent, it is almost a touch. The damage to Hannibal''s empire was obtained from defensive battles, but Hannibal''s siege equipment became more and more fierce. The most important thing was that Xuanzang was not in a hurry and put on a stunned protracted battle. Prepare, this will cause the Pope a headache. If only Hannibal is the same, he will be able to stand firm and other aspects of the empire will be equally dangerous, and he will not dare to relax here in case Hannibal suddenly attacks. Difficulty, difficult to ride a tiger. Of course, Titan knows the situation and the strength of Hannibal''s empire. He also wants to solve the other party as soon as possible. The Saron empire is not so fragile. Fortunately, the national division of the other party is a bale of war. I can''t get on the stage. Simply put, the structure is too small. For small gains and losses, large benefits will be given up. It is because of this that the Shining Legion can win consecutive battles and obtain the greatest results at the least cost. "With the ng of Longlong, if you suffer from such a big loss, you will definitely have a fierce counterattack. With such a long time with him, I think you should know him very well." , "But he has eaten so many losses and is still so stupid?" Sailey froze, and said a little can''t believe that there are still such idiots in this world. "He is not stupid, but overconfidence. Even if there is a failure, he will not count the failure on his own, but instead blame the execution of the crime, and see that his attacks are getting more and more fierce, regardless of casualties. Because of his cold blood and ruthlessness, he doesn''t treat soldiers as people at all, so, in order to wash away the shame of failure, Definitely will attack. " & ¨¦ng Taerris family is not a warrior. On the contrary, they have understood the cruelty of existence since childhood. They are fully grasping the truth of survival. Unlike the dragon demons, the members of the m¨¦ng Taerris family will only analyze the most favorable tactics. There is absolutely no need to mix emotions. "That is to say, he will attack aggressively tomorrow?" Sailey froze, and also felt that Titan''s analysis was a bit reasonable. Although the dragon demons did not pass, they were really crazy people, and the demon was not empty when he said it. The xu¨¦ came to the wind, but the Saron Empire was already under his control, and no one dared to resist him. It is said that he had the ability to penetrate the world, but he really did not see it. "Maybe tomorrow, but it could also be tonight," Titan said. "In the evening? How is it possible to attack the city at night? This is the most basic military common sense, and we will definitely take precautions." "Titan nodded" "I have a strong hunch, he is likely to storm at night. As for any means, it is still difficult to say, I heard that this person is good at some KitKat n skills, no matter what, it is necessary to prevent, to strengthen tonight alert. " Sailey and Odonna nodded, they really didn''t dare to ignore the premonition of M¨¦ng Taeris, and they had already performed some wonderful effects in the battle. So far, Titan hasn''t touched this opponent yet, and Titan has a bit of itchy hands. Outside the fortress of Anzai, the army of the Saron Empire is very quiet, and there is no meaning to attack the city, but the tent is empty, and all the soldiers are quietly waiting. Successive failures, morale is quite low? Wrong, it is true that failure did bring some problems to the Saron Empire, and Rongma was indeed a fool in commanding, but he was quite good at fools. This is probably the demon instinct of the demon king. The strongest Fire Demon King, even if it is limited by the orc''s body, is by no means comparable to ordinary people. In the Saron Empire, the National Teacher did have a status almost as god. Therefore, Long Mo formulated this plan without any so-called opposition. Rongmo looks at the city in the distance, Rongmo also feels the pressure. If his failure continues, his rule will collapse, but how can he lose? He wants these lowly orcs to understand that there is a power that they will always Can''t compete. The army was waiting, but it did not attack, but the dragon demons disappeared. And at this moment, Anxi Fortress was already under him, looking at the red moon in the sky, it was a very good killing night. "Well, did you feel a little hot." "A bit, weird, how warm is the weather, ah, look, what''s that ????" Suddenly there was a moon in the sky, a fire moon, a low roar sounded in the night sky, and the whole Ansi fortress alarm sounded. & ¨¦ng Taerris never slept, and Odonna and Selly also came, and the generals were stunned looking at a fireball in the air. "Oh god, what a **** is that." Sailey was stunned, how could this strange phenomenon happen. & ¨¦ng Ta''iris'' eyes are getting sharper and sharper "" That''s the Dragon Master of the Saron Empire! " "This guy is a human, a monster." & ¨¦ng Tower Aris''s mouth uttered a cruel smile, his fists clenched "" Either human or monster, die! " There are seven more figures behind the & ¨¦ng tower Aris. This is the strongest warrior from the God of War family. M¨¦ng tower Aris has been waiting for this moment. What about the demons, the God of War family has also participated in jihad, whether it is a person Demon, on this ground, the strongest is a warrior! The fireball roared like a fire **** in the sky, and the soldiers felt that the temperature was increasing, staring at the fireball in the air with a stun. The fireball became larger and larger, and as soon as the firelight was recorded from the pong-type fireball, it flew towards the Anxi Fortress. From ... The fireball smashed to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instantly exploded, a huge black trap, flames sh¨¨ appeared, and someone soon came out to extinguish the fire, but they now, the flame that is easy to extinguish usually, is more and more prosperous . The giant fireball in mid-air roared frantically, and only a few people could see the dragon spirit in the fireball. Rongmao is here. He didn''t want to prematurely, but it was a little bit harder than his plan. If he couldn''t even pass this level, how could he avenge his hatred. All Rongmu needs to do is to completely destroy the Holy See and turn the Holy See into his nest xu¨¦! At that time the Pope destroyed everything, and now he wants to return the Pope to the Pope. The rebirth of the demon king is the most incredible power mystery of the beast **** continent. The success of the resurrection of the demon has gained some hesitation and benefits. At the same time, it has lost the possibility of using power as unscrupulously as before. After all, he has lost his monster space. The forced use of force will cause great damage to the body. Once the body collapses, his power brand can escape again, but if he wants to be reborn again, he knows how many years it will take. It is even harder to say whether there is such a good furnace. . a. Chapter 585： Montaris vs. Fire Demon King The body of the demon is a dark gold warrior, and the body is a strong fire ng, which is tailor-made for the fire demon king. After the first fireball poured down, the flames became more and more, and finally formed a sky full of fire and rain. The indestructible Anxi Fortress instantly became a sea of ??fire, and the unbreakable city wall became a joke. [Search for the latest updates all in] There is a hunlu¨¤n in the city, and the fire and rain in the sky is indeed unstoppable like hell. With the roar of the state master Long Mo, the Anxi Fortress was turned upside down by one hand. At this time, the army of the Saron Army began to overwhelm. This was an attack that decided to ng. The rumbling voice seemed particularly oppressive, and the vision in the air, coupled with the sudden attack of the enemy, did cause a lot of trouble, and because of the demon fire that was difficult to extinguish, the entire Anxi Fortress was illuminated brightly. It is a living target, but the enemy comes from the dark. Titan m¨¦ng tower Aris did not see how panic lu¨¤n, "Odonna, Sailey, the city defense side will ¨¡o give you, this demon will ¨¡o me, today will be a battle to decide ng!" The Glorious Legion is based on the armies of the Ares family. It still maintains fairly strict discipline at this time. When the enemy starts to attack, it quickly enters the combat state, but it has to be said that the fireballs constantly falling from the air are indeed Created hunlu¨¤n. But the Titan didn''t care. A person''s strength can''t cause much damage, and it has little effect on the battle of the legion. However, the trick of Rongma is still quite handy, but it is also poor. A generation of God of War Titan m¨¦ng tower Aris suddenly lifted a boulder that can be thrown by a trebuchet and threw it towards the dragon in the air. The boulder blasted up like a cannonball. "The demon dragon, Titan m¨¦ng tower Aris is here, dare to fight!" m¨¦ng tower bellis roar. Odonna and Selly did not stay much longer. Odonna was in charge of the command, and Selly led the shadow hunting unit to do his best job. Although the strength of the two is also very strong, but there is no chance to face such a powerful demon. In m¨¦ng Jia, only the monster of m¨¦ng tower Aris will be excited when facing such an enemy. The task of roaring in the air with roaring ears is to create hunlu¨¤n. Such a demon fire is also a waste for him. The demon fire has already lighted the Anxi fortress. "Titan m¨¦ng tower Aris, since you are so anxious to die, I will give you a ride." With a wave of Rongmao''s hand, more than a dozen fireballs roared down, and the soldiers behind M¨¦ng Tower Aris spread away instantly. M¨¦ng Tower Aris remained standing still, looking at the flames of the forehead beast spirit flashing and burning. Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~ Tigers World! This is due to the strongest and most domineering power, the fireball was even scattered by a sound. A roar of Titan m¨¦ng tower Aris immediately boosted morale. The soldiers roared and rushed to their fighting positions. People are now extinguishing the fire. Who ca n¡¯t use the light? Use their own beast power to extinguish it. Fire fighting is difficult, but at least it can extinguish the fire on your body. "Dragon, are you just so capable?" This is the roar of m¨¦ng tower Aris in the God of War family, there is no one thing that can scare them. The fireball in the sky disappeared and the Rongmao appeared in front of M¨¦ng Tower Aris. From the figure, Titan''s figure was still above him, and suddenly many soldiers appeared around him. Titan waved his hand, "Get out of here!" Long Mo smiled, these small crickets will be gray in this level of battle, and they will blow away. "Titan m¨¦ng tower Aris, I heard that you are the first master of m¨¦ng Jia, see you today, indeed ... let me down." The dragon demon looks like he is hanging out in his backyard, and he does not look at the soldiers who are staring at him, even the m¨¦ng tower Aris. "Long Mo, should I call you the Fire Demon King, or the Saron Master." Titan m¨¦ng Taeris is not impatient. Looking at the attack method of Rong Mo today, we know that the two must have a victory and defeat. This is the last thing the Fire Demon King can think of. But it is very practical for the fire demon king. "Oh, know me as much as you have the courage, m¨¦ng Taeris really doesn''t know how to live or die. Is it because of your peak of dark gold, plus seven dark gold intermediate levels, what can you do to me? Is it? "Speaking, Rongmao took on the imposing manner of the world, and the Holy See was no longer brilliant. How could this level be against him. m¨¦ng tower Aris threw her body and pulled the wind, "Can you, just try it and you will know, now the Fire Demon King is just a demon without a demon." There was a slight contempt in the corner of Titan''s mouth. This undoubtedly pierced the pain of Rongmao. His reincarnation is neither a demon nor an orc, and can be called a demon or a demon. The dragon''s hand waved suddenly, and in the distance, seven soldiers were sucked up in the air, and instantly turned into seven fire groups. There was no time to scream, but the seven fire groups did not turn into ashes and burned the skin ou, there is still a skeleton of a skull, and the bones become fiery red, burning with the surging flames, and the empty eyes finally burst into flames. Rong Mouth lu out A smile of excitement: "Come on, play with you today, introduce, fire, see if your orc''s dark gold fighter can match." As soon as the words came down, the seven Huoyan shots immediately, and Titan''s seven bodyguards immediately greeted. Originally, the strategy of besieging the fire demon king was also broken. Although the power was greatly reduced, the fire demon king was the fire demon king after all. Titan knew that his life and death were the key to the success of this battle, and no one could help him. victory? He wasn''t sure, but for the m¨¦ng T''Aris family, death was never fear, nor was it the end. Titan has a dark gold sword in his hand, coupled with that mighty armor, the Titan is like a victory, the surging beast power begins to burn, the power of the dark gold peak is already the ultimate in the world. In recent years, few people have seen the Titans shot. Even as the Ten Heavenly Saints, Augustus also knows that the strongest person in this world is not only the Ten Heavenly Saints. This is why they are so serious. , Not every strong person needs to throw his head, everyone''s ultimate goal is different. Kill ~ The surging animal power can block everything within more than ten meters around, and pour the true power of M¨¦ng Jia''s first strongest. The long sword blocked, the ground was directly unfolded by animal power, a sneer appeared at the corner of Rongmao''s mouth, and how the warrior who stayed at this level was the opponent of the demon king. boom". The Titan''s great sword was blocked by Rongma with one hand, a sudden bomb, a huge force struck, and the Titan stepped back six or seven steps before stopping. Long Mo was a little surprised. Xi Shi looked at his right hand and found a blood stain. Although this fragile body has been occupied for a long time, it is still not used very often. How can the orc''s fragile body be compared with the infinite body of the demon king, and this time, this kind of pain makes the fire demon king angry. boom¡­¡­ A fire dragon roared out, and Zhang Yawu''s claws rushed towards the Titan, and at the same time the Titan saturated, and the dark gold sword of his fingers chopped down at the Fire Dragon with the momentum of rowing mountains. With a rage, Titan had broken the flames and killed them. Although there was a flame burning on her body, Titan didn''t even frown, and her anger was pointed at the dragon and the sword was united, and she was cut off. There was a sneer of sneer in the corner of Rongmao''s mouth, a wave of his hand, and a fire whip like a spirit snake rolled directly to the Titan, and the speed was extremely fast. The orc after the orc body also had to use clever energy, after all, the injury on the hand. Remind him that although he is still the invincible Fire Demon King, it is not like he will not be injured and will not die. Thousand years of loneliness is terrible, even more terrible than death, so let the Fire Demon King be incompatible with the Holy See, and learn to forbear, not The annihilation of the body, but the pain of waiting for resurrection in this millennium, has forced the Fire Demon King to change. Uh ... "... The flame whip encircled the Titan, stifling his attack stiffly, and this whip was like a living creature. It immediately tightened its power, and the armor on the dark gold peaks creaked. Titan firmly held the sword in his hand to resist this defamatory force, and at this time, his flames had been resolved, and the temporary pieces were obviously not compared with the battle-hardened Dark Gold Warriors, especially That''s right, the darkest star of the Mengng Aris family''s sharpest warrior. However, in order to solve the battle as soon as possible, seven people also suffered injuries of varying degrees. The seven men first resolved the enemy and attacked at the same time. Obviously, they had a very strict discipline. Rongma''s eyes suddenly burst into flames, and the free left hand made a sudden round. "Miscellaneous, get out!" The fire wall swept out, and the Dark Seven Stars didn''t dare to greet it, but could only back away from it. "You all step back and don''t allow hands!" Titan groaned, his plan failed, and underestimated the strength of the Fire Demon King, thinking that after the reincarnation, the Fire Demon King was limited by his body, even if he was stronger than him. Cooperate with ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can you slay the Fire Demon King, but now, the strength of the seven people cannot help, unless he can first weaken the fire demon King''s strength to a certain extent, now, completely Just to die. The seven did not dare to disobey the orders of the head of the family and quickly dispersed, but still did not stay away from the war. Long Mo was too lazy to pay attention to the rubbish. To him, the people of the Saron Empire and the people of M¨¦ng Jia are the same. It doesn''t matter how much they die. What he is interested in is the destruction of people or things related to the Holy See. And this Titan has it. The Titan took a breath, and the dark beast spirit on his body kept burning, and his muscles were covered. The swell of the ou explosion counters the restraint of the flame whip. "How stupid, the Holy See has fallen to this point, is it really ridiculous for the Pope to think that you can stop me at this level?" "To deal with this kind of demon, why is it necessary for the Pope to take the horse himself?" boom¡­¡­ Chapter 586： Diamond Realm With the roar of Titan, the big sword in his hand was cut off stiffly. The fire whip on his body burst, maybe the Montaris family did not have such a clear way of refining as Zou Liang, but they had their own instincts, and Titan Montaris had applied this to the extreme, and the dark gold was not Representing all of his power. Kill ~ Long Mo''s eyes are still so disdainful, "Humble is always humble." [] bass¡­¡­ The figure disappeared, Titan''s full-strength sword lost its target, and the lock on the breath at the Dark Gold level was invincible, but this is only in a general sense. The Fire Demon King is much higher than Ioria''s realm. Io Leah only absorbed part of the Thunder King''s power, but the use of power stayed on the basis of vigorous watching, which is essentially different from the dragon spirit. boom¡­¡­ The dragon''s claws swept away suddenly, Titan tried to dodge, but still did not flash, the armor of dark gold was torn apart like a piece of paper, blood splattered, and the whole person flew out. Ryoma licked his swollen claws, "Oh, delicious blood." Suddenly, a blaze of flames rushed towards the Titan, and the wind was long. The whole shrouded over it, and the speed of the Titan obviously could not compete with the Fire Demon King. With his eyes closed and his sword clenched tightly, Titan Montairis has faced countless dangers, and it is definitely not the most dangerous one before him. Only at this time can he show the limits of his power. Kill ~ The sword failed again, and the level of the dark gold peak was not enough to catch the movement of the fire demon king. The dragon demon itself is the dark gold, infused with the power of the fire demon king, and has exceeded the level of the Titan. boom¡­¡­¡­¡­ The flame enveloped the Titan, burned greedily, devoured, the beast spirit was being compressed a little bit, the stronger the vitality, the more nourishing effect on the fire demon king. The devil laughed and made the earth tremble. The battle on the battlefield ''has fallen into the most intense state.'' They are superstitious of the Master and worship the power of the flame. However, due to the situation of Qin Tan, Anxi has a few defenders. Compared to the past, the combat effectiveness has indeed decreased somewhat. The leader ¡¯s role is crucial in the battle of the beast **** continent. Regardless of whether Odonna or Sailey, the influence in the army and the Titan are completely two levels. Odonna calmly issued a series of orders. She knew that she must be stabilized. As long as she was stabilized, she had a chance. Although she had learned it fortunately, for the first time, she still could n¡¯t command the battle like Titan. The first female general in the history of Ka, the president of the Association of Adventurers has his own extraordinary will. But can Titan really stop the Fire Demon King? Did the Pope not prepare at all? How can mortal power deal with such monsters? Seeing that the owner was in danger, the dark seven stars still did not dare to move. This is the Montaeris family ... The beast power of the Titan is being squeezed inch by inch, and the dark gold armor does not play any role in this level of battle. This is the power of the demon king to completely suppress it. In fact, the fire demon king is already very depressed. When he is replaced with him in the province, this and the level are like ants. At this moment Titan''s face was still fortitude, Ronald''s face was smirking, the flame was more powerful, and a little resistance was nothing. Titan was saying something silently in her mouth, her voice was very low ... "" When the earth is caught in fire ... "When disaster comes, ... God bless ..." This on and off speech was incomprehensible to others, but the Fire Demon King is no stranger, because what he hates most is this section, which may be more familiar than those in the Holy See. A fiery decree was added to Titan''s hand, "Glory of the Beast God!" The amount of blackness poured into Titan''s body continuously. This was another borrowing of the same form. The dragon demons flew away from Titan almost instantly. And the Titan''s beast power, which has absorbed the power of the ordinance, has grown to the extent that it is unconvinced. Growth ... growth. The dark gold peak, the orc''s limit, for many years, no one can cross this limit. What is the most important solemnity of the Montairis with the decree? glory! This is the only true meaning of their survival, for which they can give everything. Rongmao is also dumbfounded. This neuropathy, lunatic, to gain strength in this way, although it can get instant improvement, it will be disabled if it is not dead. The demon whose survival is the first element, of course, cannot understand the orc''s mind. For orcs, everyone''s most precious is different. No one wants to shake the glory of Montaris. A force that made all the orcs worshipped was soaring into the sky. It was animal power, and a crystal clear animal power. Diamond Realm! God, beast **** manifests, diamond realm, diamond realm! The orcs were crazy and boiling. Titan Montairis, the patron saint of the empire, the strongest warrior, took out his true strength. Diamond Warrior! The dark gold armor of Titan Montauriis has been refined by pure animal power, and the glittering diamond armor has caused a qualitative change in the Titan. Centennial, first appeared Diamond Warrior in People Realization. His name is Titan, Monta Ellis! Odonna, feeling the power, was completely stunned, and there was this peace, the warrior in the diamond realm. Is this the true essence of Montaris? I don''t know why Odonna''s heart was full of infinite anger. "Warriors, the leader of the Titan Army is the first diamond warrior in an century, an invincible strongman. We must prove with courage and fearlessness that we are his fighters, invincible fighters, and beast **** glory!" Odonna''s voice shone through the sky, and the soldiers cheered up. What demon, shemale, be a fart, they have the patron saint of the empire, a diamond warrior! Diamond-level in today''s beast **** continent, it is completely invincible like God. Rongma licked his lips. "Crazy, do you want to beat me with this diamond? It''s really naive. Just kidding, is the Pope worth any good for you!" The titan''s momentum has been promoted. Once the realm is crossed, it is absolutely invincible for the strong man of this level and level. The experience and solid foundation of the Montaris family is definitely a terrible promotion. Right is the Fire Demon King. Titan watched the dragon magic calmly and realized the feeling of increasing power. For a warrior, Chaowen Daoxi could die. This was the killer sent to him by the pope. It can only be used when it is critical, and only he can bear this and the moment. Promotion. The power of the Holy See has allowed the dark golden realm that has been unable to cross Leichi for half a decade to pass. Life has never been a problem for Montadris. bass¡­¡­"¡­¡­ Titan held up the big crystal sword in her hand and Shen said, "Value!" A sword is cut out, the same sword, the sword of a diamond warrior is like a thunder. boom¡­¡­ The dragon was shot out, the flame claw began to bleed, and the Titan was not very good, but it was obvious that the two entered the same battle level. In the eyes of Dark Seven, infinite worship is revealed. The Montadris family, only the strongest can be the owner. This is a tradition since ancient times. Even if the outside world is sinking, but in the Montadris family, this tradition Never changed. It is a tragedy that Hei Mudai was born in the Montaris family. Born in the Montaris family during the war years, they are heroes! Although the power level is still a bit worse than the Fire Demon King, but it is already a level that can be combated, Titan''s amazing and domineering combat experience is fully utilized. The Raptor''s teleportation is no longer silent, and in the moment it appears, the Titan will be able to make a gap and make an attack so early, although it is only a short while, it is enough for the great warrior to make the quickest response. bass¡­¡­"¡­¡­ The burning blood was flying, Ryoma was injured again, and he was injured by a humble mortal again, which he had never thought of. Titan clenched the big sword seriously, his mind completely locked the dragon, and there was nothing else in his heart, everything was for the glory that Montadris would never fall. ~~ The sword of heaven and earth moved, and the dragon demons finally changed color. He wanted to run away because he just wanted to devour others. He was afraid of death. He never wanted to return to the dark and lonely space to endure the boundless indifference, but Titan was different. He was not fighting to defeat the enemy, but to fight. A brave, a warrior, fearless! This is the powerful essence of the Montaris family! Rongmao vacated, but the flashing sword has been killed, and it seems to be breaking new ground. bass¡­¡­ The light flashed, and a huge crack appeared on the dragon''s body, and blood raged, and the flame blasted by the dragon was completely chopped and scattered. On the one hand, using power carefully, but also afraid of overdoing it, on the other hand, he is desperate to release with his life. The most terrifying sword. The ground exploded and the demon dissipated. The dragon screamed screaming, and the whole person flew towards the air. The burning blood was like sparks in the air, and the bow and arrow of the archer chased after him, but still could not hurt the seriously injured Fire Demon King. Only Titan and Montairis . Diamond Warrior. This sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ is undoubtedly the strongest sword in Meng Jia''s century. A cloud of blood mist disappeared in the midst of the Rongmao storm. The demon has only himself and only survival, and they can never understand the orcs. The horrified soldiers inside the fortress cheered loudly, and the **** of war was invincible. Dark Seven Star realized that something was wrong and immediately surrounded him. Qin Tan''s blood was about to spit out and swallowed stiffly. "The news of my death must be blocked. Odonna, the head of the new Legion of Glory, told Peloponnese that he was the new owner of Montaris!" The Titan took a sigh of relief to scare away the dragon demons. Forcibly increasing the power would have to pay the price. When the Pope handed the decree to him, he had already said it clearly, use, that is, death. However, he must use it. Having said that, a generation of strong men, the first fighter in the diamond realm of Mengjia passed away, just as he said, the glory of the Montaris family is immortal. Chapter 587： Fast changing Dark Seven Star resisted the sorrow in his heart, and the strongest Dark Seven star Moran Tianfu helped the Titan, leaving step by step, as if the Titan was only injured. As far away as God''s grace was born, Peloponnese was leading the army at this time to hunt down the wild orc, and suddenly he shivered, an ominous premonition came to his heart. [Search for the latest updates all in] "Sir, are you okay?" Peloponnese shook his head and looked into the sky. "It''s okay, continue to hunt and kill the enemy!" The motto of the Montadris family: Never stagnate your progress with grief. Looking at the moon and looking at the moon, the old and the young looked at the starry sky, appearing extremely lonely and helpless. "Grandpa, I''m afraid your plan will be miscalculated." Qingya said a little with regret. Among the three empires, Hannibal''s Xuan Zang is the real emperor astrology. The power of the country is not too much to counter the mainland, and the Zijie Emperor has its own destiny to protect, and the evil will not invade. The Saron Empire ¡¯s national division is the Fire Demon King. The deepest, but Qingya was confirmed as a risk. Otherwise, it''s too easy to be defeated so easily by passing on the strength of the observatory. The facts that she verified also made Xie Xie and the Pope have to act immediately. It was because of this that Meng Jia had the power to fight the war. Otherwise, the internal chaos of Meng Jia might have been a complete defeat. An inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of Xie Xie''s mouth. "We are just spectators and chasing the destiny. We don''t need to impose responsibilities to change our lives and change our lives. All we have to do is leave it to us." "Grandpa, I think that as a wizard, there is a responsibility and an obligation to do something. Although it cannot prevent the catastrophe, it must also speed up the end of the war." Qingya said. "Hehe, what do you think you should do?" Bluff said, the image of troubled times is becoming more and more obvious. Unstoppable, and the situation is terrible. "Although the overall situation in the world cannot be changed, you actually have a variable in it, but now it is not working well. Qingya said. "You mean the Battle of Heaven?" "Yes, grandpa, your purpose is to attract the attention of the strong and give Meng Jia enough time to prepare, but apparently it has been seen by Xuan Zang, so he launched the attack on the sky in advance and actually lost its meaning. It is impossible for those who want to ignore the crucial battle because of the exact ten places. " Qingya said that this is also the place where frightening is helpless. The thunder and thunderstorms are small. At the beginning, the situation of thriving through the sky has given fools a confusion that everyone is actively preparing. In fact, it is exactly the opposite. They The improvement of equipment and strength is not for the sky war, but for the upcoming continental war. Fortunately, Benedict ¡¯s mother XV ¡¯s plan is going very fast. If he ca n¡¯t communicate with the governor a little bit, he will not know what it looks like now. "Actually, we have to follow the sky. We should help Hannibal to make this world belong to the true strong, and at the same time the war can be ended in the shortest time." Xiaoya continued, and only the younger generation like her would say that because she had no special feelings for the Holy See. Frightening and shaking his head, "The significance of eliminating Yamengjia is higher than that of a strong man like Hannibal. Once such a powerful rule loses the goal of war, it will fall into civil unrest." "Oh, grandpa, this is just speculation. Why do we have to support Meng Jia? I think we should give everyone a fair chance. We look at Taiwan and watch the moon is not a subordinate of the Holy See. As long as it is not won by the demons, all are orcs. Who in the world can''t have a better ending? " Qingya said that she actually disapproves of helping Mengjia this way. Hannibal has shown the weather of the king of the mainland, and Xuan Zang is quite domineering. A powerful and unified beast **** continent will have some new weather. The fear of bluffing is purely superfluous. Parting for a long time must be together and parting for a long time, this is a natural law, as long as the demons are not allowed to make waves. "So much to say, you have any ideas to say." Bluff evil looking at her mature granddaughter, a new generation has new ideas, Bluff evil feels normal, and she also has a certain truth, of course Bluff evil also has its own persistence. "Canceling the Heavenly War is meaningless. Opening the Heavenly Road will allow everyone who is in Heavenly Heaven to try it. Everyone who enters Heavenly Heaven should get such an opportunity, including, you, me!" Qingya said. The frightened body shook. "This is too childish. The world of heaven is full of danger. It is not a person of fate, and it is impossible to break through." "Grandpa, you are not a beast god. The strongest man in the world has his own thoughts, dangers, and opportunities. It is up to them to decide which is important. Our responsibility is to provide an opportunity at a suitable time, and not for them. Make a decision! " Qingya said, "We look at Taiwan and watch the moon, but we are not occupying it. We use this privilege to show our sense of existence. Grandpa, times have changed." He didn''t say a word, looked at the elegant, and looked at the sky. Is the time really changing? Just like him and Benedict XV, maybe they are still ambitious, want to do something, think Want the world to follow him Our way works, but in fact this is just their wishful thinking. Compared to the Pope, it may be easier to bluff evil, and it is easier to see this. At this moment, the confusing star in the sky burst into a strong light, suddenly approaching a nearby star, and then the light radiated. The approached star lost its light and became a talking star sliding across the sky. This was only done in a flash, but it brought a strong shock to bluff and evil. A puzzled pair of purple and three kills, coupled with the original pope''s emperor star competing for the starry sky, confrontation is very strong, the performance of the confused star has always been very weak, who thought that suddenly such a fierce power burst out, and directly smashed and killed the greedy wolf in the broken wolf. "The greedy wolf star has fallen, and it seems that Arthur who should not have existed is really incredible." Qingya said in surprise, there has never been such a manifestation of the fainting star in history. It may have a temporary light, but it will soon disappear. I have heard that a fainting star can occupy the main star position. He smirked and took a deep breath. "Qing Ya, you are the new heir to the observatory and watch the moon. You can do whatever you want. I''m old and it''s time to retire." "grandfather¡­¡­"¡­¡­" Fooling with a smile, "Trust yourself and let people control their own destiny. We are just bystanders. We shouldn''t make too many decisions." In the glorious fortress, Nebeiro''s state is like he is not in a war. There is really a general style that is not shocked. Even William cannot help but admire Nebeiro''s mastery of the rhythm of war. The king of the wind, Feng Tuo, has been called a military genius since he was a child. His strategic merits are quite good. He played with the glorious fortress is neglected by Nebeiro. The Cavaliers did not get any extreme results, but The opposite Feng Tuo is also incapable of doing anything. Both sides have suffered a lot of damage since the war, but the country of wind is completely ruthless in taking the brilliant fortress. "Nebeiro, when will we take the initiative to attack? Feng Tuo ¡¯s kid is going crazy, I ¡¯m going to kill him while he is ill, but I heard that the Titans in Anxi battlefield will be strenuous, if you are robbed by him Gong Gong, we have fallen behind. " Slightly better, Greg was thinking about fighting again, as Nebeiro said, this guy''s overall situation is indeed problematic. William came in at this time. "Leader of the legion, the news has just arrived. The leader of the Titan Montaris army entered the diamond realm, damaging the national division, the dragon demons, and the Saron Empire attacked at night. Both sides suffered heavy casualties." William''s face was all heavy and he didn''t smile at all. Greg was startled, and the glass in his hand fell off. "Diamond Realm ???? I''m doing this, these lunatics of Montaris!" Nebeiro''s eyes were full of worries. "It seems that the situation in the Ansi fortress is quite dangerous. What is your command?" "Longmao''s injuries are unknown, but our situation is not optimistic. Once Ansi Fortress is breached, Your Majesty will suffer from the enemy on the other side." William said. Nebeiro nodded. "I know, but the power of the country of wind is stronger. We have to look for fighters, and we cannot act blindly." The black monk Greg No. 2 had no idea. Didn''t the Titan enter the diamond level and damage the enemy leader? This is a good thing. However, Greg responded quickly, which only showed that Titan had used some secret method to forcibly improve his strength because the enemy was too powerful. I am afraid that the Titan is now half dead or dead, and the dragon is just injured. The degree of injury is hard to say. The Anxi battlefield has reached a very severe level. The military quality of the Saron Empire is really not very good. The commanding ability of the dragon demon is also scum, but it cannot hold back the strength of the dragon demon itself. He is not an ordinary person, but a fire demon king who can reverse the situation. What did Nebeiro think? Neither William nor Greg knew it. What was certain was that the brilliant fortress was solid, and Nebelo, who had been inherited by the Holy See, was not afraid of the wind, but what would happen if the backyard caught fire? The Pope meant to let him take the initiative to attack ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to resolve it as soon as possible, but he would be unwilling to rule outside. William could not oppress Nebeiro, and the main generals of the Cavaliers were Nebeiros. "How is the Doran battlefield?" Nebeiro suddenly jumped off the topic and asked. William waited for a long time and only swallowed. "Doran battlefield is relatively remote and the information transmission is slow. Because there is no fortress guard, the situation is now more difficult. Besides, there are some recruits in Dolan City. Already good. " William obviously thinks that Nebelo wants to split the Dolan city side. Isn''t this nonsense? The core of the empire''s military power was taken away by the Beast God Legion, the Knight Legion and the Shining Legion. Arthur brought a group of garbage to resist the barren The lunatic is already hard enough, if this time he was sending his troops to the Ansi fortress, wouldn''t this kill him? Nebeiro nodded, "The fighter is looking for it, and you can''t attack blindly. Sir William, you know that we can only hold it. If we go to the Ansi stronghold, it is too dangerous to drink and quench thirst. Let''s resist the internal conscription first. Maybe it won''t be long before we can open the situation. " Nebelo was decisive. Chapter 588： Thats it! William Yu said and stopped. As the war progressed, Nebeiro''s power penetrated extremely fast. William did underestimate Nebeiro''s means. "Master William, we cannot dismantle the east wall and the west wall. At this time, it takes the courage of the m¨¦ng tower Aris family to show the courage of the God of War family, to create a miracle here. As long as we can withstand it, we will win!" in] Greg started to help, he didn''t care much about other places. At this time, in the Dolan City, Zou Liang and Murphy Fei Bornosa were attacked on the third line, divided and destroyed. The soldiers of the Burning Legion who had been lingering for a long time finally got a chance to vent, and the news of victory was blocked by Zou Liang. According to the comprehensive results obtained by Zou Liang, although Ioria was dead, the old fox in the original Barbara Five Stars took over the legion. Zou Liang could not return to the mountain with a fox. Although the barren was severely frustrated, the main force remained the same. Wounded for them, the Burning Legion did not dare to leave Dolan City. After so long in M¨¦ng Jiaye, Zou Liang has learned to forbear, and this is also the best opportunity to temper the army. War can not only mature soldiers, but also mature generals. Fengzhen and Qiufeng Town have returned to the hands of Dolan City and have become ruins, but as long as someone can rebuild, Zou Liang does not want to work hard to build a city In danger here, the wildness must be destroyed. Stari retreated with the barren remnants, only less than 200,000, dead dead, fled, captured and captured, but after all, Starry''s wild old fox died in the other four tyrants. Next, Stari was also expected. "The King Burning Legion is chasing after all, we have to think of it, and it won''t be a problem to go on like this!" In the army ¡¯s large account, Stari enabled the barbaric old soldiers, cleaned the demons, Ioria was a trace, the thunder king returned to the state of soul, the power was weakened, and the demons ¡¯strength was greatly reduced. Of course, Stari always used Chen , First poisoned and then swarmed up, there was no room for the demons, and the barbaric soldiers naturally were unhappy with these glorious demons, and Ioria immediately became a demons when he died. "Wildness is our place. We retreat all the way to the depths of the wildness. In the plan, I don''t believe how Arthur can take us!" "If King Yingming weren''t Ioria, we wouldn''t have suffered such a disastrous defeat!" Suddenly, everyone was ashamed as ch¨¢o, Starigan was as awkward, he finally got today, whoever laughed last was the winner. This is Stari''s strategy. He forced him to be strong, and the moon shines on the river. When all the strong are dead, it''s his turn. Now he has become the most veritable ruler of the wild, and even threatens. None of him. Although many people have died, his quiet ambition is not outside. As long as he can dominate the wildness, it is enough. The wildness is the wildness. How good it is to live with the autumn wind, why take such a risk. This is also the mentality of the barbarians who have suffered continuously. "Report King, it''s bad, it''s bad!" A soldier rushed in. "Worry about what the Burning Legion is at least dozens of miles away from us." Stari was a little displeased. After he became the king, he also had the domineering of the king. The cubs were too unruly. "No, no, King, wolf, wolf came from behind us, and many of our camps were destroyed." "what!" Starry suddenly stood up, and the old nest was ended, how could this be possible! "It''s impossible. Snow Wolf Town has been under our surveillance. How can there be an army and also penetrate our territory." "King, it''s true. Actually, it started a long time ago, but Ioria is big ..." " Stari was stunned. When thinking of the beauty of the Quebec camp and the treasure, Stari was as knife-cut. With these things, he could endure for a long time. Now the old nests have been terminated. There is blocking, what can I do? Fight head-on with the Burning Legion? There have been many battles of this size, but the wild people have been scared. A deep fear lies in the heart of the wild people, but no one dares to come out, but Arthur Hebrew may really have the beast **** ¡¯s protection Ioria was as powerful as Thor, so he had his head cut off, and Arthur seemed to particularly like to cut off human heads. The thought of everyone''s necks here was chilly. "Master, what should we do, or should we surrender?" Stari''s face sank, "Cast your face, we are not in the same situation as the wild, you think they will let us go, humming, I really think we have reached the end of the road, the agreement of the Quartet to attack m¨¦ng Jia is still there, We still have a way, and that is to turn to Hannibal, and Hannibal will truly have a king! " The country of the wind is not optimistic, even if it is stronger than the wild, it is not too strong, but Pannibal is different. It is the true king. Stari has been to Pannibal once, and it is very clear how great the Hannibal Empire is. Horrible and powerful, if you want to hold big, then find a rough one. Stari is also ruthless. In the case of back and forth attacks, he does not want to fight at all. This is a battle that must be lost. The more he has to save strength, the better the treatment when he trusts. "The whole army immediately retreated in the direction of Hannibal, throwing heavy things, all forward!" "King Yingming!" The people present were able to fight early enough. When they thought of the solid walls of Dolan City and the devastating believers, they twitched. When they heard the order to retreat, the wild orcs were also excited. vigorously. Zou Liang was eating the march grain and chased him all the way, and the soldiers didn''t take much rest, and took a sigh of relief once and for all. A shadow falls "Master, Lord Gina has sent information. The enemy is retreating eastward. The direction should be the Pannibal Empire. Lord Haihou has destroyed the barbaric Quei camp, and the results are rich." Zou Liang has a choice to make, is he going to pursue, or what? Attacking Hannibal Empire? The risks were too great, and he was marching without any siege equipment. "Let Murphy continue to chase the barbaric army and continue to expand the results. Peloponnese converges, and completely destroys the main bases of the barren. Take what you can, and destroy everything you can''t." "Yes." Zou Liang looked at the grassland in the distance. In fact, he liked the wild scenery very much. Unfortunately, this is a battlefield, and kindness to the enemy is cruel to himself. This and complete destruction, even if the wild orc comes back for a while and a half can not slow down. Ten years in Hedong and ten years in Hexi, when the barrens kept burning and looting the Dolan City, now is the time to repay the debt. Zou Liang didn''t want to do this kind of thing, but Peloponnesian of m¨¦ng tower Aris family would definitely do very well. After completing the order, Zou Liang led the Chinese army to return to Dolan City. At this stage, the Dolan War was considered a victory, although it cannot be said that it was a complete victory. At that time, the enemy had no chance. Aiweilan is ''just a soldier'' ??and a messenger. He rides his warhorse all the way to spread the news of victory. This is his mission. To convey the message of victory to his most admired leader. This is His duty, his glory. Tired of the battle, he ran, kept running, and didn''t want to delay even a minute. He had to tell Dolan City aloud that his brothers and sisters, they won. The body is tired, and the will ¡®he runs tirelessly¡¯ until he sees Dolan City. The soldiers on the watchtower saw Avilan at a glance and rushed down. When Ivilan saw his man, his body was shaking, and the soldiers quickly supported him. "The victory over Lord Arthur is coming ...". " After speaking, he passed out. The soldier below immediately waved his arm, "Master is about to triumph, triumph!" The cheers of victory resounded through the city of Dolan. This was an incredible victory ... The Burning Legion, which became a miscellaneous army, even repelled the wildness. To be precise, it was not the repulsion, but the victory, and the opponent who defeated could not be defeated. In Dolan City''s view, victory is joyful and taken for granted. People rush to the streets to embrace and cheer. Lads on the streets can hug beautiful nv children. Today, he will never get a loud slap, or even Make a wonderful marriage. The united will of a city always explodes a powerful force, which is also the most inspiring. As long as it is fused by the Dolan ng god, it can produce a powerful fighting force. The news of the victory began to spread out around, and some people who want to flee to other places must have a headache. However, the good news of this victory has not yet reached the capital, but a bad news covered the capital. The Ansi fortress guarded by Titan m¨¦ng Tower Aires has fallen! Although the commander of the Titans marched into the diamond realm, he was seriously injured and died in the battle with the Saron Empire division. The most terrible thing was that the Saron division''s dragon demons made a comeback after three days. The fire and rain completely destroyed the morale of the Shining Legion, and the death of Titan directly caused a loss. After the war, both sides paid a heavy price, but the fortress was no longer able to contain it. Odona''s deputy head of the army and deputy head of Sailey began to retreat like m¨¦ng Jia with more than 100,000 remnants. The war finally took a turn. The Saron Empire occupied the fortress of Anxi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jia Empire is like a beautiful nv who has been stripped of clothes. What else can resist his invasion? At the forefront of the month of God''s Moon, where Ansi Fortress is located, Odonna retreats. o Multi-city, organize a second line of defense, and request support at the same time. The Saron Empire''s national division, Long Mo, led more than 200,000 troops into the Anxi Fortress. At the same time, the Saron Empire''s support corps was also following up. For the first time in Gannian M¨¦ng Jia, the morale of the Salong Empire was boosted. The influence is also unprecedented. Of course, the supreme power displayed by the dragon master of the state is also called the **** of fire by the general of the saron empire! Vulcanism has already appeared in the Saron Empire. Vulcanists use Long Mo Qin as their god. o In many cities, Odonna and Selly frowned. How could they have imagined that the power of the dragon demons had become so incredible that they were injured by the full blow of the diamond fighters, and they recovered in three days. No one in the city is the opponent of Rongmao. Of course, Rongmao also learned ng this time. He did not land on the ground at all, and released fire and rain in the air, especially the attacks near the city walls, which caused the soldiers to do their best Defense, and the Saron Empire is highly morale. Chapter 589： Showdown The imperfections of the Jia Empire over the years have been fully exploded, and the quality of soldiers has been exploded, and other problems have also exploded. Odonna''s retreat was also a last resort, otherwise the entire army would really be wiped out, and Sailey agreed. [Search for the latest updates all in] But in fact, they still made a very serious secret. At this time, there is no choice but to wait for help, even if it is a battle to death. Unfortunately, the Titan is dead. Everyone has a different understanding of war. & ¨¦ng Jia is their world, slowly consuming the enemy, but ignores it. "Leader of the Odonna Army, the letter of help has been sent to the imperial capital. We need to assemble more legions, especially to find a solution to the Rongmao!" Sailey is also very anxious these days. "It''s really impossible. Let''s retreat. At present, this army is not enough. Odonna also had a headache. "I let the Association of Adventurers signify that adventurers are participating in the war. The land behind them is m¨¦ng Jia. We can''t retreat. We can only rely on city defense." "but¡­¡­" Sailey smiled bitterly, even the fortress of war could not resist, let alone a city. At this time the Holy See arrived. "Odona''s acting legion commander, you now take over as the head of the glorious legion, and Sailey is the second legion. o Many cities, reinforcements are about to arrive, the retreat will be treated as treason! " This was the last order of the Pope. Odonna and Jiali can only take orders, but they have no idea how to fight this war. Their strength is not weak ... Unfortunately, they all lack one thing, that is faith! The victory of Dolan City also reached the imperial capital, but it was unable to disperse the team behind Anxi Fortress. People were a bit hunlu¨¤n, why did the diamond-level invincible soldier suddenly fall from the peak of victory, and this fall is hell. The Burning Legion, which has been retreating one after another, has undergone an earth-shaking change. Ioria, known as Thor, was cut by Arthur himself, and his army of wild and wild people was also beaten down. Now God ¡¯s grace and prosperity have become the safest empire now ... Dolan City will be the last to be war Wherever possible, even the entire M¨¦ng Jia has fallen. Those who moved away from Dolan''s surroundings could even cry this time. At this time, people especially believed that Dolan City did not have a solid city defense, but could resist the barbaric army. It was God ¡¯s blessing. A city is a true city that never fails. Now the corner of the unbreakable empire has been broken, Shenyuexing Provincial Storm 1u is in front of the army of the Saron Empire ... This is still next ... Now the most worrying thing is the central battlefield where the Pope is located. , That''s really over. The pope sitting quietly sighing the fortress really sighed. After so many days of war, coming and going, we have already seen the strength of Hannibal''s empire. If this continues, if the war has not changed, M¨¦ng Jia is really dangerous. & ¨¦ng Jia is like a bluffing paper tiger, but some are history and past glory. Once the enemy knows his true situation ... the real crisis will come. Benedict XV did not expect that the Fire Demon King borrowed the human body and could still use such power ... This is really stretched. The Cavaliers fight against the kingdom of wind, and the wind demon king Fengtuo. Now it is good to have a stable situation ... Nebeiro also said that he could not reinforce, and Benedict XV could not say anything, no matter Nebeiro is really helpless ... still fake, now he can only rely on himself. The wild victory was an unexpected surprise ... Benedict XV knew very well what kind of goods the Burning Legion was, but when it defeated the wild army, was it too weak? It is obviously not parallel imports that can make the country of the wind return, but Arthur''s leadership and command have been fully manifested. Bluffing evil has also retreated. The old generation is gradually being eliminated. Bluffing evil can retreat, but he cannot, he is the pope. "Tell me to order and rectify the army. Tomorrow, I will fight against Xuanzang Hannibal!" It is time for Benedict XV to have to fight. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Botte said respectfully. At this stage of the war, the Pope must do something, or he won''t be able to keep it. In the glorious fortress, Nebeiro does not want to own the soldiers, but he is helpless. The pressure from the wind is very great. The division cannot solve the problem and will only weaken his strength. The victory of this war is not in Saron, nor in him. Here, it is the Pope. As long as the Pope can win, it is a small problem elsewhere, but if the Pope cannot defeat Hannibal, it wo n¡¯t help if he wins everywhere else. "How do I feel that the wind is not so good, so aren''t we going to suffer the enemy in this way?" After the Ansi fortress fell, Greg''s confidence turned sharply and he didn''t know what to do. Nebeiro sighed, "The Pope must use his real strength, but in the face of Hannibal''s strength, whoever wins or loses is only in the May 5th Movement. The Pope''s victory is not a problem." In the latter half, Nebeiro didn''t say anything. If the main battlefield falls, then M¨¦ng Jia Ke will really encounter the disaster. If that is the case, Nebeiro can only focus on the glorious fortress and cover a province. If he thinks about other methods, this strength will become the most important. "I can''t figure it out. Ioria isn''t the Thunder King. How could Arthur be killed? Hell!" Greg began to spit again. There was no accident in Nebeiro. He also had enough confidence in Fengtuo. The problems facing the Titans were not a problem for him. The Saron Empire was not really put in the eyes of Nebeiro. The strength of the army was very weak. It''s just that Titan''s death and the psychological battle with Ryoma played a role. Facing him, he has enough confidence to kill the other party. & ¨¦ng Jia is what he hopes, but the big picture is here, and he is not willing to force until the situation is clear. The opposite Fengtuo is probably holding the same idea. Although the two sides are very happy, in fact, among the four little demon kings who thunder and rain, the fire demon king is fierce, and he thinks that the wind demon king is calm and conceited Although the Thunder King is impatient, but there is no shortage of ingenuity, Ioria is also a character. I did not expect that he would be so vulnerable to Arthur, and Nebeiro was a little puzzled, but due to the results on two battlefields It also forced the Pope not to wait any longer. The Pope is waiting for the floods in the other three battlefields, and then is working. The current situation is I forced him to work first, and from a certain perspective, this situation is also Nebeiro''s most wanted to see. For the measurement of strength and situation, berry individuals have their own sandbox. Others can wait, but Benedict XV cannot, because he is Pope! The most critical battle of the war appeared. For the Pope''s challenge, Xuan Zang accepted it. Hannibal was not afraid of war. Xuan Zang had to defeat M¨¦ng Jia completely because he had this strength and defeated the strongest army in the Holy See. To complete the last transformation of the Hannibal Legion to invincibility. The strong are just getting stronger in the challenge. In the camp, Xuanzang looked at hundreds of generals above Jin Yao''s level. "Tomorrow, we will be on the peak of the Holy See of the Holy See for thousands of years. Do you have confidence?" Everyone''s eyes were burning with the heaviest warfare, and the prestige and mystery of the Holy See could no longer stop the strongest hearts of these powerful men. When & ¨¦¨¦ng was bright, the rallying horn sounded, Hannibal''s legions were lined up neatly, and the opposite Pope''s legion also walked out of the fortress. This will be a battle recorded in history. Xuan Zang took the lead, followed by rows of dark gold fighters, Jin Yao fighters, who had a bloodthirsty desire for Hannibal war fighters. And on one side, the Order of the Order of the Holy See also came out, which is a symbol of invincibility, and this time Pope Benedict XV''s royal drive. In the battle led by the Pope himself, there was never failure. Jihad was glory. Confronting the millions of troops, there is a feeling of covering the sky. Xuanzang Hannibal''s heart is also full of affection. Hannibal''s ancestors'' dreams will soon be realized in him. Defeating M¨¦ng Jia, defeating the Holy See, and achieving great achievements. From today, Hannibal will replace the Holy See as the king of the world . "Hannibal warriors, today, here, we will conquer the world!" Xuanzang held up the sword in his hand, and the soldiers behind him rushed into the sky like cheers from the sea. Hannibal''s momentum and power had reached an unstoppable peak, and the beast **** continent had nothing to stop them. The Pope looked at the army in front, behind the holy knights of the Inner Court, Bi Xiu and other generals, as well as the Knights who had been secretly cultivated by the Holy See. This battle must be faced, even if it sacrificed their lives. Yesterday was the Pope. He waited for this day for a long time. The pope gradually flew up, his body began to radiate light, Hannibal''s water-like shout hit him like qi l¨¤ng, and the pope''s wrinkled face gradually unfolded, and time flowed back on the pope''s body, Benedict X The fifth generation seemed to have returned to its peak age of thirty. That''s right, it''s Qingchun, it''s strength. That''s the unparalleled Holy See, that''s the Pope, God''s spokesman! The pope''s scepter pointed at the enemy, and the earth shuddered at that moment. Hannibal''s Legion had begun ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but the Pope had not ordered to attack. "Any heresy will accept the wrath of God!" The voice spread unhindered throughout the battlefield, and nothing could be blocked, and with the pope''s anger, the ground trembled, Hannibal''s forward knights turned over, cracks appeared on the ground, as if feeling the pope''s anger. "I said that the firm believer will receive the glory of the beast god!" The scepter pointed at the sky, the sky shrouded by the clouds of war, poured out the light of gold, sprinkled on the soldier''s body, and the power surged from the bottom of my heart. "Beast God Glory!" "Beast God Glory!" Everyone pulled out the sword in their hands, and the rumbling army swept over the enemy. They are the undefeated Holy See, they represent the will of God. This was a battle that determined the fate of the mainland, and finally opened the twilight. a. Chapter 590： Shenweigeshi (The first section of the page of the Armed Storm page tour ... opened with admiration) Dozens of dark gold strongmen are hidden in the vanguard of the vanguard. The pope''s large-scale prophecy can not hurt them, and the pope in the air is a living target. [Search for the latest updates all in] Killing the Pope is the purpose of their trip. At all costs quietly! Xuan Zang is in the commander. He is the commander and does not risk personally, even if he is very strong. His fighters will get the pope''s head for him. He waited for this moment. In the hearts of other generals and generals, Hannibal, who had a high military literacy, had weakened a lot. The great power of the Pope is just that it killed some soldiers. Hannibal ¡¯s soldiers do n¡¯t believe in God. In Hannibal ¡¯s country, the Holy See ca n¡¯t represent the beast god. Can no longer represent the will of the beast god. Despite the morale boost, Benedict XV did not receive the best results, and Hannibal''s soldiers were not surprised by the power of his gods, or the military order was like a mountain. The boundless fighters collided together like Xi torrent. Alas, dozens of shadows soared into the sky, and the sniper''s sniper of the dark gold archers all pointed to the key points of the pope. Benedict XV is a symbol of the Beast God Legion. If he does not fall, Meng Jia will have unlimited morale and courage, but once he falls, Meng Jia will be finished. There is no protector around the Pope. Waiting for so many years, just for this day ... This day the Pope is invincible. "I said, the blasphemer was punished after all!" He said, grabbing his left hand in the void. Dozens of dark gold arrows in the air came to an end, suspended in the air, followed by fifteen figures flying away from the crowd into the air, all of which were dark gold levels. They made the strongest arrow, but were "grabbed" by the Pope. "I said, let''s break its blasphemy first!" Monk monk ... Thirty arms floated in the air, and the dark gold strongmen had no resistance ... Seeing the Pope ¡¯s Holy Knights marching madly, as long as the Pope''s voice, they could feel infinite power. The Dark Gold Archer lost his most precious hand, but did not scream, this is Hannibal''s warrior. Suddenly three figures emerged from behind the Dark Gold Archer, killing the Pope. The hunting shadows of the dark gold peaks, and three of them at a time. This is Hannibal''s amazing heritage. Ask the world, which monarch can have so many powerful dead. The full strike of the hunting shadow of the dark gold peak ... is completely fearless, their eyes are glowing with hot rays, yes, they also have faith, but they do not believe in beast gods, but in Hannibal. Empire''s loyalty! Kill ¡« m Triangular offense like lightning. The disdain of the young and handsome face of the Pope was revealed, "I said, your bodies are muddy!" Suddenly, the three hunting figures of the dark gold peaks suddenly slowed down ... They struggled into the full force but slowly crawled like a baby, and the Pope was less than one meter away from them. The distance that can usually be crossed in the blink of an eye ... at this time, it looks like the end of the earth. "I said, punish your sins!" The Holy See''s voice was as calm as ever, but deep into the bone marrow ... then the three dark gold fighters watched as their daggers were inserted into their hearts. The whole process is like a deity. The moment the blood splattered, the Pope looked up at the sky, and was truly incomparable. Chapter 5 Passion is the best vent The majesty demonstrated by the Pope greatly inspired the morale of the Beast God Army ... Benedict XV was like a banner, and it also greatly shaken Hannibal''s iron ride ... Is this the papal power? Hannibal''s Cavalry Regiment rushed out of a giant army, Beamon Regiment! The once-famous Holy See also had such a legion, but now the Holy See is unable to form a decent Beamon legion. If the number is not enough, it will have no effect. Hannibal, however, formed the 5,000-member Beamon Army. The gold Beamon was rare and more than ten! This is Hannibal, this is hard power. The Beamon Legion broke into the Beast God Legion like chopping melon and cutting vegetables. Dai Jin led the army of Beamon, surging into it, and on Beamon''s body were two hunting shadows, hiding on both sides of Beamon, and he was truly invincible. Xuan Zang looked at the Pope in the air, and lamented the power of the Pope. This power really surpassed manpower. "His Royal Highness, it''s almost time we shot." Behind Xuanzang are five Bismai dark gold strongmen. "Wait." Xuanzang shook his head. The Pope was really powerful, but Xuanzang could feel that after using such great power, the Pope was calm and calm. To consume it, in fact, before the war begins, the most worrying thing is the Pope ¡¯s secret technique, but after the actual combat, the fact is the same. The Pope is indeed a thousand enemy, so what? The impact of the Beamon Legion caused a little confusion in the Beast God Legion and a partial turn for the better. The pope was in the air, apparently observing the whole battle, hitting Hannibal''s sharp knife and contusing Their offensive is what the Pope has to do. The pope''s scepter suddenly pointed at the position where the Beamon Legion was inserted into the Beast God''s Legion. The ground where Beamon was suddenly blasted, and some inevitable Beamon fell directly into the abyss. Daikin rushed away from the crack, a pair of big bell-like eyes staring at the Pope, roaring to the sky, and Beamon behind him shouted a roaring movement. With the Beamon army rushed towards the Pope, behind Jin Yao Beamon and a lot of silver light Beamon, they were all mad like followers Dai Jin, once they killed the madness. Death and strength may retreat others, but it will only stir Beamon''s anger. Looking at the direction of the torrent, Xuan Zang''s mouth showed a smile. He was very proud. His soldiers were not intimidated by the Pope. This is all it takes. In this step, the victory of this battle has been reached. The Pope can still show a few What about this great power? The relentless advance of the Beamon Legion really put a lot of pressure on the Pope. The most important thing is that some soldiers of the Beast God Legion began to have a sense of dependence in the bones. They hoped the Pope could do more. Dai Jin grabbed a fighter, grabbed his spear, and threw it suddenly towards the pope in the air. Other Beamon had the same appearance. Suddenly hundreds of guns or guns or swords were thrown at the pope. This might be more powerful than a bow too much. The papal power suddenly point out, a loud noise in the air, the ripples exploded, all the weapons were shaken into powder, and the scepter was knocked again. Dai Jin''s area suddenly collapsed, and along with several Jin Yao Beamon smashed to the ground. The knights of the Beast God Legion around them cut it over, but as soon as the shadows came out, there were only snowflakes and ghost shadows appeared. He grabbed a lot of money and directly earned it. "Throw me up!" Ghost Shadow said that assassination of the Pope is probably the highest glory of each hunting shadow. "it is good!" The strength of the ghost shadow is not enough to make the first attack, but the Pope obviously weakens a lot. Otherwise, it will be enough to kill Daikin''s life instead of simply plunging into the ground. Dashe raised a shadow of a ghost, and he was so angry that in the face of the omnipotent pope, the hidden traces had no effect at all, and it was the hardest to come. Years of tacit understanding, so that they can always make the best cooperation. Daikin used all his strength, and with a roar, the ghost''s shadow rushed into the air like a cannonball. Some people say that big men make history. But often it is the little ones who change history. The Pope at this time was indeed very angry. He exerted so much power, but the Beast God Legion still did not show any strength, and the enemies began to fluster except for a period of panic. It was just a moment''s sigh, a warning sign appeared, and a dark shadow swept over him. Almost sublime divine power blasted away, the monk ... The blood splattered, this ghost shadow was shocked by the might of God, and almost all the internal organs and ghosts of the ghost shadow were shaken out, but the corner of the ghost shadow showed a touch of excitement because the pope was also injured! The golden blood dripped from the corner of the pope''s mouth, and anger was boundless anger. Ghost Shadow''s body fell towards Meng Jia''s side. It will fall whether he will be Jin Yao Pinnacle or Dark Gold Pinnacle, but the ghost shadow doesn''t care, it''s worth it! Rumble Rumble ... A huge figure rushed over, the ghost shadow fell to the ground, countless swords seemed to be blocked by one figure, and flesh flew across. The big blond yelled, and grabbed the ghost shadow and threw it out. In the air, the golden thread of the ghost shadow ejected and caught Daikin''s paw. He fell to the ground and pulled suddenly, dragging before Daikin was chopped into meat sauce. After a while, Daikin took a good turn and turned into a golden sphere banging out. Only the tacit understanding between the two can escape such a crisis. Xuanzang nodded at this moment, "Just hurt the enemy, let''s do it!" The Bismarck dark gold warrior behind him disappeared instantly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Killed the pope. The ghost''s shadow did not hurt the pope seriously, but it made the myth of the pope''s invincible appear flawed. He was not immortal, nor was he a god, just a mortal. The five dark gold Bismarcks joined forces to use the Song of Forbidden Air and did not take the initiative to attack. From the talented attacks, the control range of the Pope has been found, and this range is weakening. Benedict XV also apparently found this out, and his consumption of life for this kind of power is also limited. After all, his body was not really at its peak. He was already very old. "I said, God is as powerful as the sea, and the prisoner is dead!" The golden light broke through, but five Bismarcks made an immediate dodge. Now this so-called divine power, they can already feel that there is a past that Bismarck did not flash, entangled by golden light, and instantly burst into the body. The other four adhered to the song of the forbidden air battle. The following battle was a mess. Bismarck ¡¯s Dark Gold fighters did not fight the pope, but only harassed, avoiding the great prophecy released by the pope. There is no trace of surgery. (To be continued) Chapter 591： Pattern gradually When killing another Dark King Bismarck, the Pope sighed, Hannibal''s strength was beyond imagination, and he will stay here as he goes on. The Pope had to fly to the middle of the Beast God Legion and return to his own camp. When the Pope retreated, Hannibal immediately gained strength, some yelled that Benedict XV escaped and the like. Yes, disturbing the army. [Search for the latest updates all in] The victory is just a moment, if Benedict XV can really maintain such a strong day, even if the Beast God Legion can''t win, it will not lose too much. It was a **** battle in the dark until it was dark. The two sides retired, but personally knew that in this battle, the Beast God Legion suffered severe injuries and numerous injuries. Although Hannibal also suffered a lot of injuries, it was definitely not as serious as the Beast God Legion. This was undoubtedly a great victory for Hannibal. He already had an advantageous force. After the beast **** legion was severely damaged, the situation has begun to fall to the side. However, inside Mengjia, the news of the Pope''s victory came, and Hannibal''s defeat was just around the corner. The veterans would immediately recruit new troops to support the city of Puerto, and they would block the army of the Saron Empire. At this time, Dolan City was full of enthusiasm, and important figures from the new students of God''s grace, including the surrounding provinces, came to Dolan City to meet the leader of Arthur''s Army. If you fail, you do n¡¯t need to say anything, you win. There is no doubt that in this large area in the south, Arthur is the most important speaker. No shaman or governor has any army. In this war, Zou Liang completed control of the Burning Legion. Here the savage was looted, basically all the wealth that Ioria had searched back, and a large number of savage slaves, which made Zou Liang''s strength unprecedented. Moreover, the atmosphere of the entire writing team is very strong, confident, and victory is undoubtedly the most convincing. With the return of Murphy and Silo Qininissa leading the army, the Burning Legion can celebrate victory. Failure, no soldiers, no soldiers, no food, no food, now winning, piles of money and money. This is the status quo of Meng Jia. The front is anxious, but the rear is unable to give power. The nobles and landlords everywhere can save their strength. Zou Liang is also very moved, but the frozen three feet is not a day cold. To change can only bring myself into it. At this time, Zou Liang will not reject the surrender of these people and the idea of ??seeking asylum. The Burning Legion needs to grow and be stronger. It is not enough to rely on the support of Dolan City and Subaru. Now Dolan City has become the center of the southern provinces. The other three major battlefields are either in the middle or north, and they have not reached the south. Nobles and landlords are accustomed to needing a leader, especially in the case of continuous war in other places, they need a strong person to speak, they are used to obeying the strong. And Arthur is this well-deserved powerhouse. The city hall is lively and extraordinary. This victory is of great significance. It can be said that since then, the wildness has been done, and it will be good for Dolan not to trouble them. This is also the post-war province of meritorious deeds, and the ministry stick has never won much praise. Murphy and Peloponnesian needless to say. In addition to the masters brought by their brothers like Balot, Zou Liang naturally expressed that their help was so crucial in this battle that they were willing to stay. Naturally, he entrusted a heavy task, but only to help, of course, a reward. Of course, people may not help at this when they come here to help, but Zou Liang cannot help expressing it. If Zou Liang is just a little Mao child, even the shaman can''t let these masters stay. They are still the favor of Augustus, but after they came here, they found out how rich Meng Jia was. Secondly, over the years, many experts have joined Hannibal because Hannibal has a good system and the strong can take the lead, but Mengjia has done a poor job in this regard. It''s just that everything has changed here. Of course, the most important thing is that Zou Liang killed the thunder **** Aoria in the First World War. Only then did everyone feel that following Zou Liang could really do something. Including Barote, when I first saw Zou Liang''s so-called "burning legion", I almost lost sight of it. These goods can also resist the barbaric army. However, the original "waste" in the battle has shown people Impressive courage, they have transformed into true warriors. In the Burning Legion, there is not only discipline, but also courage and trust. Arthur set an example, and the influence from top to bottom, followed by the priestly raspberry war, lived and died, making the Burning Legion strong. In this aspect of distribution, Bran is a good hand. Zou Liang need not worry. As a leader, victory is already a past tense. Zou Liang is most concerned about the reform of the Burning Legion. This battle with the wild, two major gains, on the one hand, is financial, and on the other hand, war horses. The large number of war horses captured has enriched the combat effectiveness of the Burning Legion. In order to make the Burning Legion stronger, Zou Liang began to refine. As the trump card in Zou Liang''s hands, the Burning Legion became 200,000, Murphy''s second The legion was named by Murphy himself 150,000 gold lion legions. Peloponnese was also called the roaring ice devil by the soldiers. In the battle, he showed the cruelty of the Montaris family. His legion was called ice roar Legion, 120,000 people. In the battle, Zou Liang ¡¯s military strength in his hands has not decreased, but has increased. The quantity has not decreased, and the quality cannot be whispered. Although the casualties are large, many people come to fight in victory. Zou Liang is also gradually being mythical. The soldiers think that Arthur is the future pope. Obviously, following the heir is more promising than following the pope, and most importantly, Arthur can win the battle. Compared to Nebeiro''s huluwuwu and Titan''s defeat, the head of Arthur''s legion blessed by God is more reliable. The barren captive Zou Liang did not let go. Generally speaking, they were killed directly or turned into slaves, but now Dolan City does not need so many slaves, but requires soldiers. Barbaric warriors are able to conquer good wars. There are two ways before the captives, one is to be killed and the other is to become a soldier. As long as the brain does not twitch, there will be normal choices. The five wolf kings became more prestigious in the first battle, and the war wolf army also expanded to 50,000. Led by the five wolf kings, the uniform wolf warriors can adapt to any difficult conditions in any environment. It is also the ace vanguard in Zou Liang''s hands. Zou Liang became busier with the end of the battle. Now preparations are for a bigger battle in the future. Zou Liang is not just staring at the three acres of the two acres of Dolan City. He has greater responsibility, but the Ministry of God also Not at the mercy of others. The news of the Titan''s death still reached Peloponnese''s ears. In fact, Zou Liang was down. The army needed Peloponnese''s leadership in the most critical adaptation process, but it should be known after all. know. In the hall, Zou Liang and Murphy both seemed relatively silent. At this time, they could only change their grief, obviously, this would be a great blow to Peloponnese. Zou Liang was mentally prepared, and he would support Peloponnese even if he was going back. "Peloponnese, now Odonna is leading the Brilliant Retreat back to the city of Porto, and the situation is really bad. If you want to go back, you can bring the Ice Roar Legion over." Zou Liang said that it is dangerous to poke in the current uncertain situation, but Zou Liang remembers how he did it at his most difficult time. Belsonisa didn''t speak, his lips twitched a little, but his expression didn''t change drastically. Suddenly, he stood up, "Arthur, it''s too late even to get over now. I''m the owner of Montaris now, and I won''t take it easy!" The words of Belsonisar did calm Zou Liang and Murphy Borodessa was very calm and apparently recovered from his father''s death. "Father begging for kindness, and fighting the battlefield is his greatest wish. Since Rongmao can defeat his father who has entered the diamond class, his strength is extraordinary, and he hastily rescued It will only make the enemy cheaper. " The Montaris family had a different understanding of death, and from an early age they had abandoned sadness. "I will definitely report this revenge, but it cannot affect the overall situation!" Zou Liang and Murphy looked at each other, Peloponnese''s calmness was beyond imagination. I am afraid that this reaction can only be achieved by the Montaris family in the entire beast **** continent. The current situation is no longer a house. From a friendship perspective, Zou Liang certainly hopes to help Odonna, but the problem is that Dolan City is too far away from Puerto, and the enemy has no idea where to go. Now, the most realistic way is for the veterans to find a way to rescue. This is also the responsibility of the imperial capital. Zou Liang organized the army, arranged supplies, and waited for a bigger battle. Nebeiro was not a problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he was worried that the Pope was there, but the power in Zou Liang''s hands was too much less. More than half a million corps, 10,000 war songs, this configuration is also unique in Mengjia, but can this resist Hannibal''s powerful army? Zou Liang was not sure, and he did not receive a pope''s order for rescue. Taking advantage of this time of rest, it is very important to start military control of the four southern provinces. Subaru expressed support. Sablanca had to support it. The other two shamans were half-pushing. On the one hand, it was for the overall situation. At this time, if you don''t take orders, there will be a day after the fall. For the overall situation, Zou Liang really has no choice. He is also looking for opportunities for victory. Where is it? The copywriting was piled up, and Zou Liang dealt with them one by one. Unconsciously, it was too late. In the past, this kind of thing was handled well by the City Hall. It is up to him to decide for himself. Avril Lavigne can''t help him. The situation of the capital is more complicated. The patriarchs are accustomed to the era of peace. The pope leads the army, and the patriarchs are very floating. (To be continued), Chapter 592： The last knight The authorities were amazed by the onlookers, and Zou Liang could see that Meng Jia had fallen into the greatest crisis. But these people are still whimsical. [Search for the latest updates all in] Sometimes stupid is so straightforward. But Zou Liang couldn''t help it, did Meng Jia really reach the point where he wouldn''t break? What surprised Zou Liang most was that the Pope did not have any further instructions. Although the news from the emperor was a great victory, when he got to Zou Liang''s position, he had his own news channel. The news he got was just the opposite. In the first General Assembly battle, the whole day was killed, and the losses were huge on both sides, but Hannibal still prevailed when the Pope exerted his might, and the Beast God Legion had to return to the fortress. It''s just that the Saron Empire has broken through the defense, and it is only a matter of time before the enemy is defeated. At that time, when he wants to fight Hannibal, they don''t know whether to give this opportunity. Why does the Pope not drop his legion in such a dire situation? I''m afraid distance is not a problem. At the critical moment, even a straw will catch it. The sound of footsteps sounded, and the room temperature instantaneously decreased, and Zou Liang felt refreshed. "you''re awake." Emma smiled. "How long have I slept?" Zou Liang gently held Emma''s waist. "It''s been a long time, so I won''t sleep for that long next time." "I won''t sleep so long in the future," Emma said softly. "Take a break, don''t be so tired, and you should solve the troubles one by one." "Hey, my Emma is right now, you''re right!" Zou Liang swarmed Emma, ??and her subconsciously held Emma''s hip. This is a habitual movement and Zou Liang''s favorite, but Emma''s body is obviously stiff. "Baby, oh, why didn''t my hair change back this time?" Zou Liang stroked a little cold white hair with a little curiosity, and replaced it with Snow Girl, and she probably frozen Zou Liang into an ice sculpture. My mother''s eyes were a bit distant. "Snow Woman consumed too many gods in the last battle. She told me to fall into a long sleep, but she is still worried about you. I can use her 80% strength." Zou Liang scratched her head. "I haven''t had time to thank her yet. She really helped a lot. It was really thrilling at the time. In case of failure, the consequences would be unthinkable!" Emma didn''t say anything but there was obviously a touch of tenderness in her eyes. "I will take good care of you in the future, and I will not fall asleep." After a long period of high-intensity pressure, Zou Liang was also a little lazy at this time, relying on Emma, ??"This is what you said, little girl, you can''t count on speaking, but you will be punished!" Zou Liang looked at the sky outside, "Ah, it''s so late, dear, we should rest." Emma froze for a moment, but suddenly she had the intention to break free, but where could the ministry stick be as she wished. In this way Emma was taken away. After the war, the gentleness of a woman is the best place to heal the wounds of soldiers. On the warm big bed, Zou Liang didn''t remember how many days he hadn''t touched the bed, and his body was warm and warm. Emma hid in the corner of the bed. Is this girl happy or shy today? Zou Liang grabbed Emma''s ankle, and it was cold and slippery. At this time, she found that Emma''s skin became fair and white. Maybe it hasn''t been for too long, and Emma''s body has become very sensitive, and her body has tightened suddenly, which is undoubtedly a stimulus for men. Gently touched Emma''s ear, and suddenly licked Emma''s earlobe. "Little slave, rest assured, the master will be gentle today." After taking off Emma''s clothes, Zou Liang was also calmed by the beauty. Due to the existence of Xue Nu, it has been a long time since she let go of this passion. The Ministry of God himself was also very busy and ignored the most precious things around her. He did all this to protect what he owns. If the cart before the horse is turned upside down, it will be a big mistake. The biggest advantage of the ministry stick is that it is quick to reflect, so he bowed today! Kissing Emma''s body a little, today Emma''s reaction is particularly special and intense, but it seems to be overwhelmed, especially the body is icy and slippery, completely turning the pressure accumulated by Zou Liang during this time into. "Baby, I can''t help it." Emma glanced at Zou Liang, holding Zou Liang''s head gently, "Come on." But the two words ignited the most passionate flame. Zou Liang was about to explode. When he entered, Zou Liang felt a taste that he never had before. It was cold, but ... Rao is a **** stick who often brags about how strong and strong he is, and almost pays the gun instantly. For a long time, he has no passion. Of course, Zou Liang cannot let the resident be dissatisfied. Emma slowly accompanies Zou Liang. This style of two people rarely tries, but it is more suitable for Zou Liang to play. When the big hand slaps on Emma''s hips severely, Emma gives out completely unguarded. Huh, in the case of an unexpected tightening, a sharp contraction was issued. When the best hips became whiter, he had been promoted to an irresistible realm. Zou Liang could not bear it for a long time and could not help it. The patience was undoubtedly more surging. All the negative effects of war All broke out. Emma clenched her teeth tightly, withstanding the waves of heat, making her body seem to melt ... Zou Liang, who had a good night''s sleep, felt refreshed the next morning and her head was much clearer. Regardless of the overall situation, he should first do what he wants to do. Now is a rare respite time, and he must not waste it. When Zou Liang started to do things full of energy, his efficiency became significantly higher, and his thinking became more accurate. Some things do now need to be thorough with their class. Sigh fortress. Since the last battle, Hannibal''s battle cries have become even more fierce. The enemies have been calling war harassment around the clock, but have not launched a large-scale siege. Hannibal Camp. Although a lot of good hands were lost in the First World War with the Pope, the Mystery of the Pope disappeared after the First World War. He is also a person, and everyone has a certain measure of his strength. "His Royal Highness, Sterry on the barren side leads the crowd, look?" Xuanzang smiled, "I didn''t expect that the so-called Thor **** Aoriya was so fragile, general, or Arthur really so strong?" Obviously Xuanzang was not very interested in these remnants. Hannibal had a strong national strength. He was very interested in Arthur. The ambitious Hannibal has been paying attention to the outstanding talents of the empires long ago. "Ghost shadow, alas, you two should be familiar with this legendary Red High Priest. Is he so strong that he can defeat the Thunderlord King''s reincarnation body?" Xuan Zang is very interested. Of the four demon kings, Xuan Zang certainly knows that for Xuan Zang, both the four demon kings and the pope have mastered the existence of extraordinary powers. As for righteousness, Hannibal is not concerned. What''s more, what is evil? Ghost Shadow and Daikin glanced at each other. In fact, since the beginning of the war, a vague feeling gradually shrouded their hearts. They are not afraid of war. Ghost Shadow and Daikin even dare to attack the Pope, of course, they are not afraid of Arthur. Warriors like them are most afraid of conflicting feelings and loyalty. "His Highness, Arthur is a rare genius, and his ability to increase his speed is even more rare in the world. When he entered the Heavenly Realm, he was just a bronzer, but he entered Jin Yao in a short time. In addition, He also used a magical battle song, without exaggerating, it must be worse than the Pope in time! " Ghost Shadow said, there was a sadness in his heart. Xuan Zang nodded, he attached great importance to the ghost shadow''s view. Among those who have both strength and wisdom, ghost shadow is also one of them, and he is also a competent person. "This man''s brutal army who fought with the weak soldiers lost his helmet and armor, and even his old nest was lost. The strength of the art of war cannot be ignored. Oh, I have a feeling that there will be a battle between us." Xuanzang even looked forward to it. "His Royal Highness, although Arthur is strong, but he is not the main character in Mengjia. He has a small power and is not his Highness'' opponent." The ghost shadow said that a great red priest was really nothing in Mengjia, and hundreds of thousands of troops faced the Hannibal Torrent Corps completely. Once they entered the Mengjia territory, the opponent would have no fortress and deal with the general In cities, Hannibal has methods. Xuanzang shook his head. "You are wrong. The situation creates childishness. There is a person who has more adversity and can generate more powerful power. Once he breaks through the sigh fortress, the first thing is to assassinate Arthur and the ghost shadow. Things will still be left to you when the time comes, you can choose as many people as you want, so you can hit it with a hit! " Ghost Shadow gritted his teeth. "Yes, Your Highness." Xuanzang nodded. Although he admired Arthur, but for the sake of the overall situation, he would not go to a decisive battle with the other party as soon as possible. The best way to deal with emerging forces is to kill the leader and lose the cohesion. . Daikin wants to be stopped by the ghost shadow. Even if he is not sent, he will be sent by others. This day will always come. If possible, ghost shadow still wants to do it himself. As he said in Tongtianjing, one day become an enemy, don''t be merciful! Inside the Fortress of Sighs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Pope is getting older, the cost of using power at his age is more expensive, and he ca n¡¯t afford to wait. With a cough, the Pope took out two letters, "Both, one for Arthur and one for Feiya, telling Arthur that the green hills are not afraid of no wood burning!" "Your Majesty, I will arrange for someone to do this. You can rest assured that there will be no difference." Bot rejected the Pope for the first time in his life. No one knows the Pope better than him. This is the last moment. Benedict XV shook his head, "Why is it?" "Your Majesty, please fulfill the last wish of a knight, I will fight for this goal all my life!" Bot said. "Both, do you say that my pope has failed very much, and in the end he still cannot change Meng Jia''s fate." Benedict XV sighed. (To be continued) Chapter 3： Even more, tweeted for recommendation tickets! Sanlian even more, clamoring for recommendation tickets! (This chapter is free) Xiongba is coming to an end, just in time for the push, for the best recommendation support on Monday! Just ask for a recommendation ticket, thank you all! !! !! Chapter 593： Dream "Your Majesty, what you have done can no longer be better, but this is survival. Now we will fall into disaster, but one day we will triumph, the glory of the Holy See will cover the continent, and faith will not perish." Bot said. Benedict XV smiled lightly, "Oh, okay, then let us join hands to fight for faith." [Search for the latest updates in] "Your Majesty, this is my glory ..." According to the information received, the Saron Empire did not attack the city of Porto, but came towards the Fortress of Sighs, leaving about ten joes left. Once it arrived, the army of beast gods with their backs was completely completed. The most important thing was The Pope also underestimated the aging caused by divine art. Every day is like a year, and he cannot drag on like this. Although it was a war that could not be won, Benedict XV still had to bear his responsibilities as Pope. war! When the sun rose again, the Beast God Army and the Hannibal Army fought again on the Plain of Sighs, which was called the Battle of the Sea of ??Blood, and the Plain of Sighs was later called the Sea of ??Blood. The trumpet of war rang through the sky, and Benedict XV suspended in the air, leaving hope for the latecomers. A tide-like army collided from all directions, and Bott led the Order Knights into the heart of Hannibal''s army like a sharp knife, making a sudden advance and then a sudden advance, the target pointed directly at the army''s Xuanzang. The Pope was above the Order Knights, the Holy Light fell together, and the knights of the berries entered the strongest state. Unsuccessful will be benevolent. "I said, open up the world!" The papal power knows that ... The ground is constantly bullied like the water, Hannibal''s soldiers immediately turned over, and the Order Knight stepped in. This was the Holy See''s most elite force, and indeed it had the strongest strength. Hannibal''s legion was easily torn apart. "His Royal Highness, please avoid it first." The guards around said. A smile appeared on the corner of Xuan Zang''s mouth, and he shook his head, suddenly Bemon''s body, "My Xuan Zang Hannibal is here ... to live and die with my soldiers. Today is the day when our Hannibal dominated the Amund mainland, glory Be with us! " Xuanzang''s voice penetrated the sky, and Hannibal''s soldiers swarmed up, fearing no death, using swords, legs, teeth, and teeth, using all methods to block the advance of the Knights. Opening the road with dark gold ... The Order Knights with Jin Yao as the main force are like a dragon sinking in the shallows ... There is no power but can''t accelerate. Hannibal warriors were blocking their lives, killing them fiercely, and they were tired of killing. Duoyu looked at it so quietly, his heart was like steel. Kill one person, kill ten people, but what about hundreds or thousands? Even the dark gold peak is soft, and all enemies are legends. The archers also learned to be good ... When attacking the Pope, the beast spirit''s control was directly disconnected to prevent being attacked by the Pope ... so the pressure of Benedict XV also increased. The young face is aging a little bit, and the wrinkles are deepened after each use of the magic. The sound on the battlefield was disappearing a little bit, and the boundless sky was before Benedict XV''s eyes. He is the Pope, he wants to guard the country, he wants to fight the catastrophe in the prophecy ... He is the spokesman of God. Yingyao? that power? Why is all this so light at this moment? Benedict XV laughed. In fact, he really only wanted to drink afternoon tea with that woman ... bask in the sun and grow old together. bass¡­¡­ An arrow hit the pope, and the blood looked dazzling in the sun. A Hannibal archer roared, "I shot it, I shot it!" Soon he was put to death, the little man changed the world, but the little man would still be forgotten. It hurts ... I can''t feel it. The pope clenched his scepter, and the arrow awakened him. "God said that my piety will be gifted by him. I dedicate my life to the most pious knight who honors the patron saint. Please bless your people, your servant!" The holy light sprinkled from the pope''s body brilliantly, and fell on the body of the Order Knights, shining from the knights to the war horses. In the light, the smile on the pope''s face was so calm, it turned out to be death. The light faded and the Pope disappeared. Bot shouted, "Kill ~" This is the most loyal knight group of the Pope. Born because of the Pope''s birth, the Pope has gone, and there is no need for them to exist. Kill Kill Kill ~ The trapped Knights suddenly awakened, and launched an incredible shock again. The horses and men were united, and the Chinese army who was facing the Xuanzang was killed without fear. The twelve jihad knights began to burn their lives. When the strongest in the dark gold peak burned their lives, nothing could stop them. Faith, they live for faith, and this is their truth. Xuan Zang and the generals around him showed a kind of respect. The Order of the Holy See was well-deserved, and Xuan Zang did not retreat. He knew that as long as he led the soldiers to defeat the Holy See, there would be nothing in the world to stop the transformation. Hannibal warrior. "Today is the most glorious day for Hannibal. Fight!" Xuan Zang''s already enthusiastic soldiers have been killed and greeted the Order Knights. Aside from everything else, it is a glory to fight with such soldiers! This was a three-day, two-night battle with countless deaths and injuries. It ended with the victory of the Hannibal Empire, and the plain was sighed. The soldier''s blood was red, and it was the worst battle in hundreds of years. The banner of Hannibal''s empire was sighed with a fortress of sighs and the end of the millennium glory that had dominated the continent for thousands of years came to an end, and Hannibal''s time came. With more than 600,000 dead and wounded, I don''t know how many soldiers became captives, and the sigh of the fortress fell. This battle completely caused Mengjia to collapse. The elders received news that the aristocracy cursed the pope for the first time, and immediately began to wonder what to do. Some argued for surrender ... others advocated Nebelo as emperor, and others have begun to find ways to escape. The whole empire was a mess. Avril glanced at the Imperial City. She still had a lot of affection for the city, but now she was about to evacuate. "Miss, let''s go." Righ sighed. No one expected that the Beast God Legion would fail so quickly. The Pope died and the Order Knights were annihilated. It is said that the Order Knights had no captives. Avril nodded ... "Someday we will pick up, Ritter, we will definitely come back!" Because the news was prepared before the news arrived, the caravan began to withdraw towards Dolan City after the news was released. At this time, it can be seen to what extent the emperor''s capital is rotten. Three who stand on their own feet require three others. People obeyed, they wanted to conquer Hannibal or something. It was completely dreaming. Dolan City ... Zou Liang received the package from the pope ... The order knight who sent the letter committed suicide after sending the letter. Zou Liang didn''t know what to say, the pope''s handwritten letter, and the pope''s jade. From now on, Arthur Hebrew is the new Pope, Benedict XVI! Almost at the same time, the shaman of the Eighth National Congress also received the last order of the pope. If he died, Arthur ... Hebrew would be the new pope. Holding this letter ... Zou Liang didn''t know what it was like. He finally became Pope, but why wasn''t he excited? At this time, Zou Liang saw the heat in everyone''s eyes ... Zou Liang stood up, because he knew why he was going to be Pope! To those who follow him! To trust his people! For him to protect, and to protect others! "The Pope Roewe!" Pope Roewe ~ The new pope was born in the city of miracles ... he was Benedict XVI Arthur Hebrew! This is the last time the Pope sent Zou Liang. As for whether he can resist Hannibal and restore the Holy See ... there is only fate. For Benedict XV, he has done everything he can. How many Shamans of the Eighth National Assembly will support Zou Liang? The capital ... the Holy See. Feiya looked at the letter, her hands shaking. "I know you have always hated me, please forgive my selfishness and find your own happiness." In fact, the Pope always knew about her and Nebeiro, but he didn''t reveal it. The old man had been careful to manage this relationship, but he came too late. Laiya had two letters on her body, and one was from Nebeiro, who assigned her a mission. When suffering comes to see the true feelings, at the last moment, people will habitually tear off their camouflage. She has been looking for love, but what? The sweet-spoken Nebeiro always satisfied her. The poor-spoken pope always seemed so out of place, but who knew the loneliness and helplessness of the man who ruled Mengjia. What is happiness? The pope is gone, and her value is close to dry up. Is she still valuable to Nebeiro? Feiya walked deep into the palace. No matter who finally seized power, her looks, the pope ¡¯s favorite woman could become a man''s ostentatious capital, a high-level plaything, only the pope in the world gave her the most. She ignored the old man. The old man was gone and she was nothing. The firelight rose in the palace. In the firelight, Feiya held the letter, and the girl had a dream, but whose dream would come true? In fact, she has already achieved it, but she is not reconciled, so she has never experienced the old man''s inadvertent tenderness. As a pope, he cannot express delicately, but he is caring in his own way. The fire was getting bigger and bigger, accompanied by the splendor of the Holy See ... Brilliant fortress. Nebeiro also received the news ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I did not expect it would come so soon. Meng Jia''s failure was expected. Nebeiro knew from the beginning of the war, so he must save his strength. He Instead of fighting for the Pope, he had to fight for himself, and he was awake from Mengjia. This war would be a protracted war. When the Pope was defeated, Meng Jia was no longer the enemy of the war, but Hannibal. In the country of the wind, the Saron Empire should not worry about what Mengjia would do, but what Hannibal who conquered Mengjia would treat them. Obviously Xuanzang''s ambition is not just Meng Jia, he wants the whole beast **** continent. The IQ of Feng Tuo and Long Mo can not be seen at this stage. In other words, it is difficult to say that Long Mo can''t see it, but Feng Tuo can definitely see it, so this guy is very cooperative with Nebeiro''s play. "Nebero, how can you do that? Let''s go back to the imperial capital. Now we lead the army back to the imperial capital. Those clown jumping clowns can be killed immediately. If you are the emperor, I will get a minister to do it. Greg was excited. (To be continued) Chapter 594： dominate (The ten strongest masters of Kudos in Kyushu existed, and they won the first artifact of Kyushu, Yufeng n Yangding ... but did not expect that at the time of refining, 13 voids nyang destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, letting the Kyushu There is an unexpected rebirth of the top ten Dandao masters. Moreover, he was born again in the body of a prince who claimed to be the top four evils of the empire. The emperor''s capital was the first to meet the young and the young. What, he attempted, the other party was a princess ... [Search for the latest updates in] Recommend a friend Katsuki ¡¯s new book "Immortal Dan God" ISBN 2247878) "Where is William?" Nebelo asked suddenly. "Ah, yes, I haven''t seen him for the past two days, this old boy ... Damn, will he run away ??? Greg then remembered that, when he encountered such a thing, William jumped up long ago, how could he not see anyone. Nebeiro ordered, and soon the results came out. William did go and took 50,000 people. After all, he was the commander of the Third Army, and these 50,000 people were also under his control. "N¨£in¨£i, this old immortal, I will take someone to chase!" "Forget it, it''s a good thing that he''s gone. Our enemy is not Arthur, but Hannibal. Now that he has become the new pope, it''s a good thing for Xuanzang." Nebeiro smiled, "But the emperor can''t go back. The province of Shenmang is my base camp, and then we have to control the site as much as possible." "Ah, the Emperor just ignored it?" Greg swallowed. "Whoever gets the imperial capital is the eye of the world. With the current strength, only Xuan Zang can do it, and he will give it to him if he wants it. But he can take everything, which is our future counterattack. capital!" "Understood, I''ve let the people in the family ng!" Greg laughed. M¨¦ng''s defeat is no value to Greg at all. The key is that he feels good. Compared to a former idle guy, he is now the number two person here. That feels different. Fighting for others is not the same as fighting for yourself. Nebeiro was not worried about the situation at hand, but was full of excitement ... if there were no external problems, he could certainly fight step by step, but now Hannibal ¡¯s momentum is clearly unstoppable. This is another thing, the emperor is wrong. Lu¨¤n There are many noble forces, even if he is difficult to balance, especially in this case, this is the same as the Ministry of Foreign Affairs ... For the rotten stuff of the imperial capital ... It is really unbreakable. The emperor has to pay for the extravagance of these years. This cannot be stopped by manpower. Therefore, Nebeiro has no intention of marching into the capital. Escaped O Tojo was also shocked by the news, and Odonna and Selly called for an emergency meeting. The Glorious Legion now has 200,000 people. It is a small group. The Pope died in the battle. I am afraid that Hannibal will be unblocked at one and a half. The Glorious Legion will have to choose where to go. The idiots who stand on their own feet can be ignored, and Odonna and Selly''s minds are still very clear. "Nebeiro is a faction. At present he has the support of most aristocrats ... and Arthur, what does the Pope ask him to take over as the new Pope, Lord Odonna?" Sailey said. The generals also have this intention. M¨¦ng Jia now has two heirs ... One is Nebeiro, which has a relatively large influence in the noble class, and the other is Arthur ... The influence is relatively large in the civilian class. The current strength of the two is also The strongest, the Shining Legion does not have such a character, so you must choose between the two. "Master Sailey, can you tell us the pros and cons, this matter is related to the future of the soldiers, I want to hear everyone''s thoughts." Odonna didn''t take the easy stand. "Let''s talk about Nebeiro first. Everyone also knows his strength, the behind of the consul system in terms of advantages, and the support of the Nicholas family. He also has considerable details in the aristocratic circle. The legion strength is complete and powerful, and the disadvantages He hasn''t solved the threat of the country of wind, and he is not the successor designated by the pope. "Selton paused. "The second one is Arthur. Arthur''s rise was very rapid and amazing. In terms of advantages, due to the miracles and the designation of the Pope, it has a very high voice among the people, and there is no worries about the defeat of the wild. And because it ¡¯s just the Red High Priest, it ¡¯s not always clear what the Shaman ¡¯s response will be. In addition, the noble class is more optimistic about Nebeiro. ¡± Both have their own characteristics. The generals also look at me. You look at Odonna. The main component of the glorious legion is the m¨¦ng tower, the Aris family, the adventurer''s guild, and the professional guild. But now the Titans are killed. The rank of the generals of Taerris is going to be lower, but the m¨¦ng Taerris family is still the strongest, but they also know that with the call of Peloponnese, these people may leave, this is also Instability of the Shining Legion. Sure enough, the leader of the dark seven stars, Tianshu m¨¦ng Tai Aris, said suddenly: "The m¨¦ng Ta Aris family can only obey the arrangements of the owner." General M¨¦ng Taerris, who was present, nodded at the same time, which meant that they must follow Arthur. And Sailey is clearly biased towards Nebeiro. Odonna nodded, "I add that the Cavaliers are now very complete. Although the country of the wind is now the enemy, I am afraid that the relationship between the enemy and us has changed due to the huge strength of Hannibal. Now, this worries will probably be resolved soon. Although Arthur''s foundation is not strong, but as far as I know, there is tremendous unity. Everyone who works is step by step by their own strength. I am not a noble myself. The Saron Empire will soon be killed. I am afraid that there is Hannibal''s legion. We can''t resist it, so I decided to save our strength, but the choice is yours. I choose the new pope Arthur. " O''Donnell also knew that forcing at this time was useless. Rather than make a difference, it was better to part ways. "I chose Nebeiro''s side," Sailey said. There was a silence in the conference hall for a while, and the generals chose a follower in their minds. It quickly became clear that Odonna and Selly looked at each other, fighting together for so long, and finally had to part ways, but they didn''t contradict each other, except that the people selected were different and everyone had the right to choose . The army was divided in two, and Odonna and Selly each led one, and they shook hands. "Master O''Donnell takes care." "Mr. Sely, we are m¨¦ng nobles everywhere!" Sometimes stupid is really not saved. Nebeiro was right. Feng Tuo saw Hannibal''s true strengths. He knew that Hannibal was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so incredible that there were a lot of captive Hannibals. The Legion of Legion has become even more amazing. It can almost compete with the entire Beast God continent. Feng Tuo is not stupid. Although he is the reincarnation of the Wind Demon King, his consciousness is more inclined to the orc''s way of thinking. The Pope is dead ¡®and the grievances of the Holy See are over¡¯ Now the enemy is Hannibal. But the Fire Demon King seemed to be caught in a blind and powerful side. After the Fortress of Sighs was attacked, the Fire Demon King was very happy, thinking that this was his offense, so he had to score more points. Xuan Zang naturally agreed to this, it would be a l¨¤ng fee for such a stupid person not to use it. The sigh fortress was conquered, M¨¦ng Jia was basically finished, and the two army commanders drove straight to the imperial capital. Obviously, the Fire Demon King had no time to care about ordinary provinces. The goal was to point to the imperial object of the imperial capital. Whoever occupied it first was his. Most of the residents of M¨¦ng Chia were able to move away to places controlled by Nebeiro or to places controlled by Arthur. No one has changed. Wherever the Saron Empire and Hannibal''s army went, it was quite restrained to withstand the weak Hannibal. The military took over wherever they went, but did not burn and plunder. Xuan Zang will become the emperor, and he will be here in the future. Yes, but the Saron Empire is different. Burning is the pleasure of the Fire Demon King. The Saron Empire is a mess. "His Royal Highness, if we let Long Mo go on like this, it will be very detrimental to our future rule, and once he is first entered into the capital, then ...". In the conference hall, the generals said that the m¨¦n family of m¨¦ngjia had been opened, and neither the country of the wind nor the saron empire needed. Seven days had passed, and Hannibal''s vanguard was making rapid progress. For Arthur and Nebeiro''s army, Xuan Zang ignored it. The thief captured the king first, and the emperor M¨¦ng Jia was destroyed, and the others could be slowly cleaned up. In the face of the country where Nebeiro is blocking the wind, there is one less force to destroy. Hannibal now regards m¨¦ng Jia as his own. "His Royal Highness, as far as the Saron Empire is concerned, the problem can be solved as long as the national division Longlong is eliminated. The army of the Saron Empire is equivalent to the rogue." Xuan Zang ¡¯s chief military star, Old Fox, specializes in military research, and he writes sixteen Star soldiers. The rhythm of this war also rejected his shadow. Although he was not strong, he was deeply affected. Xuan Zang is heavy. "The strength of the dragon demons is no less than that of the pope. To deal with him, you must first set up a round, and secondly you must prepare enough troops. Star, what can you do?" "Her Royal Highness, Wei Chen has a plan, but it needs a condition." "Say." With a big wave of Xuan Zang''s hand, a good strategy has thousands of troops, and Xuan Zang himself is quite heavy, and he likes to accept good suggestions. "Conquer the capital before the dragon demons, and then inform him to discuss the m¨¦ngjia distributor." Star said. "He will come?" "Your Majesty, you see, Feng Tuo apparently reached some tacit agreement with Nebeiro. They are afraid. Only Rongmao is so arrogant. It seems that he is the most powerful. He is very strong against the capital. After the imperial capital, he will certainly be impatient. The pope is dead, and the diamond-level fighters have not stopped him. Now I am afraid he has considered himself invincible. Such an inflated existence will not let go of this opportunity. " Star said. Xuanzang nodded, "M¨¦ng Tower, how many soldiers do you need, and how long can you capture the capital?" M¨¦ng tower dark gold peak armor warrior, Xuan Zang''s Mighty General. "Her Highness, give me 100,000 people, and within ten days I can win the capital!" "One hundred thousand? Enough?" "His Royal Highness is enough, a group of black people, 100,000 people have looked at them high." "Her Royal Highness, General M¨¦ng Tower makes sense. Now M¨¦ng Jia has no resistance. Basically, the troops have been divided up by Earther and Nebero. General M¨¦ng Tower and the cavalry hit a surprise by the end of the night, and the Emperor must be caught. , And Rongma certainly did not expect this. " Star smiled and nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The old fox''s wrinkles were all wrinkled together. "Okay, m¨¦ng tower, I''ll seal you as a vanguard general now, take the capital for me!" "Observe!" "Star, how many people do you think we have to prepare to deal with the dragon?" "The Fire Demon King is good at flames. To deal with him, he will use the coldest thing. There is a thing that can restrain him. With the warrior of Hannibal, he must be cut to the first level." The pope died, and the thunder king Aioria also died. This shows that they are not immortal, but they are relatively strong. As long as they are proper, they must also die. "Very well, let ¡¯s do it. For the other two things, give Starry a little money to get him to work at the borders of the country of the wind. The second thing, ghost shadows, pick the manpower you want. I want Asia. Arthur''s head! " At this point, Xuan Zang was in the big picture, and it was only a matter of time to dominate the world. Hannibal''s grandparents'' dreams are about to come true. Chapter 595： North-south pinch Eight days later, General Hanta, Prince Hannibal ¡¯s general, led a hundred thousand soldiers and raided the capital, and the defense of the capital was almost unresponsive, because in their view, the enemy was far away from the province and could not survive for a month Apparently they have redeemed the battlefield, thinking that the army is crawling. The battle was not fierce, the emperor was lost, and the millennium was brilliant. [Search for the latest updates all in] Within these days, five of the eight shamans arrived in Dolan. The new pope Arthur Hebrew announced his appointment in the miracle city of Dolan. This new pope is different from the previous pope. He It is not glory and power that are possessed, but a heavy responsibility to repel the enemy, restore Mengjia, and restore the glory of the Holy See. The other three shamans announced their support for Nebeiro. At this time, the emperor did not need a new pope, but a commander who led Meng Jia to expel the invaders. Nebeiro Sanchez was the God-chosen one. After the imperial capital fell, the situation around the imperial capital retreated in this direction. At this time, it was only these two areas that could protect them, and those who were too late to accept Hannibal''s rule. The emperors were plunged into unprecedented chaos. Of course, they were dedicated to certain nobles. They decided to serve the new master. For them, whoever is king, they can enjoy life, and the new rulers also need them to help the country and the people. Xuan Zang certainly welcomed this. Different people have different ways of living. Bi Xiu also fled to Dolan Rose with some people. After the war, the pride of the needy mother-in-law disappeared. She understood that the world is no longer of their generation. Peloponnese also received news of family relocation, coupled with the people brought by Odonna, and some related strengths of the Imperial City, Dolan City also grew a lot. Of course, to talk about it, Nebeiro did divert more resources, and the appointment of the Pope played a big role, but after all, the Pope is dead, the Holy See has fallen, and the system of governors has played a huge role over the years . Within a few days of the fall of the imperial capital, Nebeiro announced an alliance with the country of the wind to jointly fight the invader Hannibal. The country of the wind, on the pretext of Hannibal''s invasion of the country of the wind, led the army to attack Hannibal''s homeland. Obviously Feng Tuo is very clear. If Xuanzhang completes the occupation and notification of Meng Jia, then no one will stop Hannibal from the beast **** continent. . Minister Liang and Nauru accepted large numbers of refugees and were stationed at the new strategic line of defense. Of course, the invasion of the country of wind caused great trouble to Xuan Zang, although there was a battle sooner or later But I didn''t expect Feng Tuo to be so bold and so courageous, but he still underestimated Hannibal''s national strength. In this battle, Hannibal did not do his best, not to mention that there were wild and miscellaneous soldiers who could resist for a while. After opening the bow, there was no turning arrow. After solving the Saron Empire, Xuan Zang would send some troops back, but it must be done once and for all. The temple was partially collapsed after a bit of fire, but it remained intact, and Xuanzang also admired the luxury of the Imperial City. Everything here was probably ahead of Hannibal for decades, but now it fell into his hands so easily. "Where is Feiya?" "The pope was in the temple when he died." Star was a little lamented that the military man still had a poet identity. "Unfortunately, I couldn''t see the true face." "Your Highness, Meng Jia is now yours." "Let''s solve the Rongma, let''s talk, what''s the reaction of Rongma?" "Everything was expected. According to the reports of our spies, Long Mo heard that we were the first to enter the imperial capital, but was invited by our messenger. Long Mo was very happy and appreciated our respect for him." Xuanzang also couldn''t help but "He really regarded himself as the master of the mainland and appreciated it." I could n¡¯t help shaking my head after saying, ¡°Although this man is manic, I am afraid that his strength is also the strongest among the four demon kings. To be fully prepared, the emperor must arrange it here, and the army should also be prepared for an assault. "His Royal Highness!" Star was so pleased that following Ming''s battle was also the highest enjoyment of a concubine. His Highness was not only brave and wise, but also intelligent and unobtrusive. "The soldiers don''t tire of cheating, you taught me." Xuanzang smiled, and did not hesitate to praise Star, this kind of leadership charm of the Hannibal family made so many powerful people die. Three days later, Rongmao took his guard into the Holy See to discuss how to divide Mengjia. Of course, the Fire Demon King is indeed a brave man, and he is very satisfied with Xuan Zang''s humility. It can be seen that these people are shocking at his strength. The dinner was very enjoyable. The orc''s fine wine, the Fire Demon King, loved it, and there is no doubt that the best wine in the world is in Mengjia Emperor. The beautiful wine ladies are the favorite of the fire demon king, the wine is used to drink, and the fire demon king inherited some orc needs after capturing the orc body, but he prefers to devour the vitality of the woman in it. The carnival made the whole banquet arrive. The fire demon king wiped out the depression of the year, destroyed the Holy See, and became the master of the world. He has reached the peak. At this moment, all of them suddenly went out, and countless archers shot at the Fire Demon King like raindrops instantly. The Saron Empire present turned into a hedgehog, and of course those women who accompanied the wine. The flames of fire demon king burst out, and the crisis of life and death still made him react, but the body was not so eloquent, this was the body of the orc, not the body of the immortal demon king. "The drunk dragon grass guarded by the abyssal dragon beast at level 65, and two hundred dark gold arrows with ice attributes, should be a big meal for the Fire Demon King." Star smiled gaily at the temple hall that had fallen into the sea of ??fire. There was a beast-like roar in the temple. Since the invaders occupied the capital, although the situation of burning and looting is not serious, the people of the capital are hiding in their homes, and the roar of this beast is even more terrifying. The flames were boiling and the Fire Demon King rose into the sky. The flames of anger scattered from the dragon demons, and the blood continued to flow, although he was angry, but he threw the body''s unwillingness and the **** arrow. It just flew into the air, and the Fire Demon King suddenly found a small spot in the sky. Thousands of archers outside were right in front of him. When the Fire Demon King appeared in the air, all the bows and arrows were killed. You ca n¡¯t let it go. Xuanzang smiled with pride on his face. "They never understand why they only fail. Wisdom is the strongest force in the world." The Fire Demon King was indeed shot as a hedgehog, but instead of fleeing into the air, he suddenly fell and reached the archer, grabbed his hands, and immediately he was sucked into a human trunk. The Fire Demon King, who had recovered a little strength, did not dare to stay, and rushed out instantly. Although the master was fast, he did not put the dragon to death. "Xuan Zang, one day you will have to double down!" In the night sky came the roar of Rongmao, at this moment Xuan Zang''s face finally became silent. Star was stunned, but he never expected that he could heal by absorbing other people''s vitality. "Chasing, at all costs!" Xuanzang said that no one can sleep with this enemy. Xuanzang''s army also launched an attack on the Saron Empire. It is ridiculous that the Saron Empire really thought it was an ally, and was killed as a result. This battle also declared the end of the knight war, and the battle entered a deceitful era. What is the means to win the king and defeat the pirates? History is written by the winner, and the loser can mix up wild history. Saron''s army was not Hannibal''s opponent at all, dead dead, surrendered, the national division Long Mo disappeared without a trace, Hannibal''s master did not catch it. In short, the biggest winner of this battle was Hannibal, occupying the capital and eliminating competitors. Hannibal announced the formal takeover of Mengjia and made the decision to move the capital to Mengjia. Because Meng Jia is too rich, not only Xuan Zang, all the generals feel that only the warriors of Hannibal are eligible to live in Meng Jia. The comfort here, the wine here, the beauties here, all kinds of eating and drinking, once you enjoy it, you don''t want to smell the boring place anymore. This is the charm of the imperial capital. Because Xuan Zang did not massacre, some surrendered nobles were also activated, and they behaved decently on the street. Hannibal was given the instructions of the beast **** to save Mengjia. The reason is not important, just give one. Hannibal''s army also settled in the capital. After stabilizing the situation, Xuan Zang sent a half a million army team to return to Hannibal, combining the domestic army against the country of the wind. He is not worried about this, as long as Arthur and Nebeiro are solved, he is the king of the world. However, this matter is not urgent. After repeated **** battles, the army also needs to be rehabilitated. The most important thing is that Xuan Zang believes that the emperor has been occupied, and Meng Jia has actually disappeared, and he should slowly clean up the residuals after stabilizing the situation. power. On the whole, Xuan Zang''s thoughts are indeed good, but the tenacious Hannibal warriors from a country of bitter cold are not afraid of powerful enemies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Not even afraid of the Pope ¡¯s might, but there is a kind of corrosion but no Resistance is extravagance, and at this time Xuan Zang didn''t realize it at all, and even himself was immersed in that satisfaction. In this battle, Xuan Zang Hannibal really changed the world. In the stalemate, the pattern of the mainland was re-divided. The Saron Empire and Mengjia have undoubtedly suffered the greatest trauma. Although they are attackers, the national strength of the Saron Empire is not compared with the country of Hannibal. The disappearance of the demon is unknown, the domestic anti-war sentiment is high, and the loss is huge, but the Saron Empire ¡¯s national strength has not weakened to the lowest point, and there is no other response. After announcing an alliance with the Kingdom of the Wind, Hannibal was attacked after all. Hannibal also hated Hannibal in the country. He believed that Hannibal was the most shameless in history. The goal of the Kingdom of the Wind was transferred from Mengjia to Hannibal. In Mengjia, the two major forces, led by Arthur and Nebeiro, also made preparations for long-term combat with Hannibal''s army. This point, both Arthur and Nebeiro can see clearly, they are a little bit They are not superstitious about their own combat effectiveness, and there is a tacit understanding between Arthur and Nebeiro. Although it cannot be said that there is no cooperation or cooperation, there is a common enemy after all. Two men, one south and one north, surrounded Hannibal in the center. Chapter 596： Have to kill Many battles, large and small, have taken place, and the way of war has changed dramatically from the original frontal battle. For example, the new Pope Arthur Hebrew has demonstrated incomparable military talents. At the same time, a variety of tactics such as guerrilla warfare and circuitous warfare have also been created. It can be described as wild, allowing Hannibal several times to want to attack the Dolan City, all failed in the deep front. At this time, Nebeiro could always take advantage of the attack to give Hannibal enough pressure, so that Xuanzang lost sight of it, and if Hannibal attacked with all his strength, Zou Liang would not sit idly by. [Search for the latest updates all in] Without full attack, neither Zou Liang nor Nebeiro was provoked. Hannibal''s country was caught in the entanglement of the country of the wind. For a while, the situation entered a stalemate, and it seemed that no one could take what was wrong. It must be said that Hannibal also suffered great traumas in this war, especially when dealing with the Pope and the Rongmao, the loss now looks really serious. The master is dead one less. Nebeiro gathered around Meng Jia''s original 70% master. Zou Liang''s masters here are really not too many, Monta Ellis family, Gabriel family, but Gabriel family died too much in the Battle of the Blood Sea, but fortunately Zou Liang himself is a top master, and His wife, Emma, ??is legendary to be more terrifying than Benedict XVI. In morale, the Burning Legion is indeed invincible, healing the maiden leading the Warsong Priest, and allowing the Holy See to reborn in this land. The burnt down trees of two dead trees have sprouts ... Qie symbolizes the vitality here. The ghost shadow has been lurking in Dolan City for a long time and has never found a chance to shoot. Now Zou Liang is the Pope and enjoys great respect in the entire ruling area. This is not only from the identity of the Pope, but not even a miracle. It is people who trust Zou Liang, who is their patron saint. From every pure person can get such high support from the people, the ghost shadow disguised as an ordinary fugitive ... An old man who is helpless can get the daily help from the city hall, and the temple has also built a special refuge Therefore, living for the homeless will also introduce work, which is most tiring and complicated, and can also be paid. The ghost shadow came alone, and there were many people useless and easy to expose. Almost all the apostles were inherited by Arthur ... William was also Arthur''s first executioner. Hannibal''s characteristics were too obvious. The Mengjia people, and the situation of the people, can hardly be hidden. But Ghost Shadow understood Zou Liang, he was waiting quietly, he was sure to wait for such an opportunity. The temple prays every weekend, and the healing lady Lu Yao usually presides in person, of course, she guards the dignity around her, and those knights treat Lu Yao as a goddess ... moving her a hair is like killing them. On this day, the Healing Priests will release the group to heal and heal those devout believers of the beast god. It is difficult to get close to Arthur ... but the ghost shadow has found a certain opportunity in Lu Yao. Although there is a guardian of the knight, but it can''t stop the old ghost shadow, the advantage of hunting shadow lies in the surprising victory. Although Arthur is really good, Ghost Shadow has his own responsibility. He is a warrior of Hannibal. As long as there is no war ... The priest once a week is about to start again, but this time the people were surprised that Pope Benedict XVI appeared. This is undoubtedly an unexpected surprise for the believers. The square immediately fell to his knees. . When Zou Liang and Lu Yao worked together to heal the War Songs, maybe only two people understood the meaning of the song. Lu Yao''s entire body was shrouded in the light of self-healing. Zou Liang''s War Songs could infect the entire War Song Troupe and also improve With Lu Yao''s condition, the light shrouded everyone and felt the gift of God. And at the height of the war song, that is, the moment the ghost shadow shot. A golden shadow rushed towards Arthur, and the knights were also infected by the war song, the response was a little slower, and the ghost shadow was hidden in the crowd, very close, almost instantaneous, monk. A bow and arrow shot at the ghost shadow, but the ghost shadow had been prepared for a while. His golden silk was a must, and he pulled around, and instantly changed direction. The dagger stabbed at Zou Liang under the eyes of everyone. Zou Liang looked up, and he saw the ghost shadow. Although his appearance changed, Zou Liang recognized it at a glance. If we meet on the battlefield, we are enemies. Do n¡¯t be merciful! Boy, where are you from? Haha, do you think there is only Mengjia in this world? Xiaoliang, your battle song is really good! Grandma, let''s go together, nothing can be solved. Time is a weird thing, it can take away a lot of things, but it can also cause a lot of things to settle down. Lu Yao was the closest, and he was in front of Arthur for the first time, but he did not know how much faster than Arthur. The light is gone. Ghost Shadow pierced his teeth with a dagger, and blood splattered on Ghost Shadow''s face. This was his second attack on the Pope, but he was not happy at all. "Xiao Liang, wait for me in that world!" The dagger was pulled out, and the ghost shadow turned back to himself. It must be impossible to run, even if the ghost shadow died, he would die in his own hands. It ¡¯s a pity that the dagger is gone and the vision is blurred. The world is beginning to ponder. When it returns to normal, it is found that his side is full of swords, and Arthur is still standing in front of him, a little nor. Hallucinations? Surely not, but ghost I don''t know what happened. No one knows that the soldiers only knew that there were assassins, but the assassins succeeded at first sight but they did not know how to move extremely slowly. "Old man, we met again." The sound is long, but Zou Liang is a bit bitter. Ghost shadow smirked, "You''re alive, fine." "What more do you wish?" Someone dared to assassinate the pope, and the knights and believers could not wait to turn the assassin into a meat sauce immediately. "If one day, magnify Jin Yima, he will be soft-hearted." Zou Liang nodded solemnly ... he couldn''t say anything to his lips. He was the Pope, but he was also responsible for those who supported him. Ghost Shadow did not embarrass Zou Liang. His body was undulating for a while, his head suddenly crooked, and blood continued to shed. For Ghost Shadow, he must be loyal, but it is against the righteousness ... He will die no matter what the result. Looking at the angry crowd, Zou Liang felt very sad, but the soldiers were anxious to smash the ghost shadow, Zou Liang made the ghost shadow''s corpse carry on, at least, dead, everything is over. "Don''t be afraid, the people of the beast god. The assassination of the enemy can only reveal the fragility in their hearts ... I ... Arthur Hebrew is here, waiting for them, victory will belong to us!" Zou Liang raised his hand and was greeted by the orcs. Because of his leadership, the orcs will be braver. Only those who know how to wait can usher in victory. But Zou Liang really wanted to end this war. One will succeed, but the death of the ghost shadow gave Zou Liang a big touch. Orizia is very aware of this feeling ... Zou Liang is cold on the surface, but he is very emotional in his bones and cruel to the enemy. It is a reality, but to every friend ... he attaches great importance to it. In Tongtianjing, the humor of ghost shadows, Daikin''s puppet ... Zhu Liang''s wisdom has all helped Zou Liang a lot ... these are deeply engraved in Zou Liang''s mind and have never given up . Friendship will not pass away because of things, it will only simmer and settle. The battle in the heavens is vital to Zou Liang''s growth. His war song is also verified for the first time on the strong, although he did not say that Zou Liang My confidence has indeed been greatly improved. Everyone needs encouragement. Ghost shadows are the key mentors and friends on his growth path. Orlysia hugged Zou Liang tenderly. At this time, everything was superfluous. Everyone understands that women''s biggest weapon is gentleness. Orisia will share with Zou Liang. This kind of taste is really uncomfortable. Some people say that people are old, experience too much, and their heart is also easy to be cruel, but Zou Liang is still young. He has to be strong because he wants to protect his feelings. "Liang, everything will be fine. When you end the war, everyone''s life will be better." Orisia said softly. Zou Liang touched Orisia''s hand, and the little girl came to save him again. Every time when she was helpless, there would always be her. "Rest assured, I''m fine, have the ghost shadows been buried?" "Well, I went to do it myself, benevolent, senior ghost ghost ......... In fact, Orisia is still a little bit resentful, after all, ghost ghost hardly came to assassinate her favorite person. "You are quiet, his target is not my key at all, even if the stab is not hurt, he is hunting, hunting is sacred with assassination. He cannot violate Xuanzang''s order, nor can he deserve his profession , But didn''t want to kill me. " Zou Liang quietly said that with the strength and experience of ghost shadows, at a critical moment, how could that knife be partial. Calmly at the moment of death, obviously the ghost shadow has been thinking for a long time. Even with different positions, friendship still exists. This is only known by Zou Liang and Ghost Shadow. History can only remember a hunting shadow that assassinates two popes in a row. In the room, Zou Liang leaned quietly against Orisia. There have been too many recent incidents. Orisia is so gentle and watery in the dark. "Mom said that a woman''s body allows a man to be released ........., Orisia''s voice was slight, afraid that only she could hear it. There was a warmth in Zou Liang''s heart. This little girl changed her own great mother-in-law. Holding Orisia''s delicate body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m not that fragile, so a wonderful night can''t be treated at will! " Orisia''s blush was full of shyness and expectation. In this way, the fighting spent half a year in the stalemate. A lot of things happened in this half year. Hannibal took root in Monga. In the same war, Arthur and Nebeiro both held their territory and formed a stalemate. For a moment, no one can break the deadlock. In addition to Mengjia, the coalition forces of the Kingdom of the Wind and the Saron Empire are also inextricably linked with Hannibal. Hannibal was a multi-line operation and also experienced the suffering of Mengjia at the beginning. Feng Tuo is also a personal thing, whether he is What''s the origin, but it does make sense of the current situation, making Hannibal difficult, and also strengthened the country of the wind. At this stalemate, the news from Tongtianjing once again attracted the strong in various countries. The Tongtian Road is fully open, and anyone in the Tongtian realm can try the Tongtian Road. What''s behind the Sky of Heaven? Of course, it is not just the Ten Heavens. Every existence of the Heavenly Realm has its own thoughts regardless of the level. Taking the road to Heaven is not to look at the level, but to rely on a little luck. Chapter 597： Decisive battle At the beginning of the bluffing war, the vast majority of people could only watch the excitement. In addition to the war, it was actually dead, but the new leader of the Yishu master Qingya was not like this. She inherited the first one. The decision is to open the road to heaven, once every fifty years, and every orc who is qualified to enter heaven can try. Whether it is Xuan Zang, Arthur and Nebeiro, or Feng Tuo, they are full of ideas for the road to heaven. In this stalemate, if the biggest secret of heaven can be obtained, it may be an opportunity. [Search for the latest updates all in] Imperial capital. Xuan Zang also summoned his generals. He will also go out and occupy the Emperor''s capital. Xuan Zang''s heart only has two things. It is not to defeat Arthur and Nebeiro at once. It can be glorified in history, more tricky than unity. One is to discover the secret of the Holy See''s power, but searched the entire temple and found nothing valuable, the other is the fire demon king dragon, as if it disappeared completely. It''s the same, how can''t I find it, which makes Xuanzang a little restless. As an emperor, fear of death is inevitable. Of course, he won''t admit it, because he is an emperor and can only achieve glory if he is alive. If the greatest secrets of Tongtian Realm can be obtained, then these two problems will be solved. With the power, the secret of the Holy See is worthless, let alone fear of the fire demon king, and even break the current impasse. Xuanzang convened a hundred Hannibal powerhouses, and by virtue of his overbearing strength, he would surely occupy favorable conditions on the road to heaven. Holy gun city. Nebeiro has also convened all the masters, preparing to concentrate on entering the heavenly realm. For Nebeiro, who has been inherited by the Holy See, it is also possible to integrate the secrets of the heavenly realm. "This time is an opportunity. If we get the secret treasure, we can definitely attract more masters!" Greg rubbed his hands, and he was going to try his luck. "Oh, well said. At present, the situation is completely balanced. At this time, some inconspicuous forces are particularly important." Nebeiro said that he was also waiting, and did not expect that the evil will make such a change, elegant, interesting woman, if you really want to fight against the Ten Heavenly Holy, it will consume a lot of strength, Nebeiro really does not Too willing, although he has the power to fear no one, but the price is too high, Nebeiro has only used it once. I have to say that Nebeiro is a very restrained person. "Yes, except for the four empires, although the masters of the other principalities are scattered, the number of people gathered is very expensive. If anyone can complete the road to heaven, the prestige will certainly be a big boost, which is very helpful for recruiting talents!" Nebeiro thinks so too. He is actively contacting the principalities. On the one hand, he hopes to reach an alliance with the principality. If he can''t form an alliance, at least it can get the support of their masters, but he thinks more than just one, except for Hani. Pull, other countries are doing this, the duchy that is usually looked down upon at this time has become a weight on the heavens to determine the victory and defeat. "The boy Arthur has a good relationship with Augustus and Chugou. If he gets a blow to us, should we?" "Don''t do boring things. The Battle of Heaven will definitely gather forces from all sides. Any action is for the benefit of others." Nebeiro always thinks that he is stronger than Arthur. Greg froze. In fact, he also casually said that when Arthur was one of the top masters today, he could not move at all by speaking. Feng Tuo''s interest in the road to heaven is even greater. As a demon, he is full of curiosity about the orc''s greatest power. If there is this power, what else can stop him in this world? Doran City. "Boss, this is a chance, we must try it!" M¨¦ng Ma''s voice is always roaring, Jin Yao intermediate B¨¦ m¨¦ng, and at the same time established the first M¨¦ng Jia M¨¦ng Legion, m¨¦ng Ma is the new B¨¦ m¨¦ng Wang, this girl is also extremely arrogant, but Zou Liang sits down as a strong general. The strength of the Burning Legion increased rapidly. In the half-year battle, the role of the Warsong Catalyst was fully exerted. The Burning Legion gradually became an army on the continent, and they could not use life to describe it. He is afraid of the horizontal, horizontal is afraid of the dead, and the dead is also afraid of the neuropathy, and the Burning Legion with a fanatic belief is even more terrible than the neuropathy. You can defeat a believer''s body, but you cannot destroy his will. Even Hannibal has surrendered soldiers, but not in the Burning Legion. Every battle must be fought to the death of a soldier. This state even has headaches for the enemy. War is the fastest catalyst to mature soldiers. With Murphy, Peloponnese, Orisia, Joyna, M¨¦ng Ma, Forte, Quark, Buenavin, Blue Spirit, Ernest, The rapid growth of Sinda, Lelaon, Sophie, and others has become an intermediate force. Because it is accompanied by the fighters becoming stronger, the leadership and dominance are not comparable to ordinary legions. Brothers are not exaggerated at all. The hardest part of this kind of army is to survive the growth period. Once it enters a period of rapid development, it is really difficult to stop it. "M¨¦ng Ma, you have a small voice, the house is about to collapse, and a Jin Yao intermediate player is more arrogant than M¨¦ng, telling you that you are not acting!" It was Faltai who sang a counterplay with M¨¦ng. Both were vanguards, and the two were inevitable. "Faltai, yours is just just entering Jin Yao Intermediate, so you dare to talk to my brother and go out to practice in a while!" m¨¦ng Ma cracked and laughed. "Don''t be noisy, I will accompany you two to practice!" Zou Liang laughed. At that moment, the faces of M¨¦ng Ma and Forte changed, "Cough, boss, I still need to save some energy to go home to accompany my wife, and at least get hurt with this guy." Folthey immediately persuaded, and everyone laughed. "Faltay, what are you afraid of? Arthur is a paper tiger!" Gina laughed. Now Gina has a little more plumpness. The mature glory is a little bit unrighteous. Gina''s popularity among young and middle-ranking generals is extremely high, but no one can get her affection, of course. It is said that she is ambiguous with someone, but no one has caught the evidence, and Gina does not seem to buy someone''s account. Of course, it is not true. It is said that Gina ¡¯s cousin Lolita also seems ambiguous. There are two sisters in Ledao, one is the chief of intelligence, and the other is the governor of grain and grass. It is somewhat of a pope steward''s meaning. Of course, everyone thinks that the new pope is also young, handsome, and courageous. Which girl does not love. Zou Liang''s nose smiled bitterly. "I will be reborn as a woman in my next life." Forte waved his hand. "I can only use this trick to deal with the boss." "Come on, just like you, becoming a woman, the world is going to be destroyed!" Quark laughed. Orillia stood quietly next to Zou Liang. Generally, on this occasion, Orisia accompanied Zou Liang to excite. Although Snow Girl no longer appeared, Emma did not like the fun, so she followed Zou Liang. Orissa and Lu Yao can talk a few words, others do not care, but her status will not be shaken in the slightest, all generals are in awe of her, not only because he is Zou Liang''s wife, but also because Emma''s strength. In the early days of the war, when Hannibal''s army struck, Zou Liang and his army could only guard one side, while the other side was held by Emma alone. In fact, people call Emma the Goddess of Snow below. She is the wife given to the Pope by the beast god, so she has such power. It is reasonable to argue that the ice and snow are indifferent. The reason why Dolan City''s prestige and appeal are getting stronger and stronger, in addition to Zou Liang, Emma and Lu Yao have played a great role. The Snow Goddess and the Goddess of Healing are indeed true for M¨¦ng Jia during the disaster period. Can give a great boost. This influence is also gradually increasing. Of course, there are many opportunities for Lu Yao Lu, and almost no one has seen Emma, ??and the positive and negative cooperation is just right. Orizia has also entered Jin Yao Intermediate, and is responsible for intelligence with Gina. Orisia has done a little more in wife responsibility, making up for Emma''s dislike of being crowded. Of course, there is no ceremony yet. It will be until the restoration of the imperial capital, which will be held in the imperial capital. This is Zou Liang''s promise. To the pope, to many people, he cannot only think of himself. "Arthur, this time will definitely be lively and also an opportunity for us!" The golden lion''s name is no longer the master of the lighter generation of the year, but the authentic leader of the Golden Lion Legion, a truly powerful general. Calmness has always been a characteristic of Murphy, and now he is more calm. "Maybe there will be a fierce battle." Peloponnese''s cold eyes were full of expectations, the Ice Roaring Legion carried forward in the hands of Peloponnese, and the glory of the m¨¦ng Ta''iris family has not weakened at all, but it is not rich for three generations, But this does not work well with the surname m¨¦ng Taeris, and their heirs of each generation can support the beam. "Ahem, since everyone thinks so much about the benefits, let me talk about the bad points." It must be Buenavon that can still say such things at this time. "Fox, what''s your opinion?" Murphy laughed. The Ficklow family is also divided into two, one part supports Arthur, and the other supports Nebeiro. Of course, this process is not entangled. Although the Ficklow family has taken two paths, whether it is Arthur or Ney Belo won, and the Ficklow family would not die. "Arthur is now the Pope, and Tongtianjing has always had an inextricable relationship with the Holy See. If one person can succeed, it can only be the Pope, and if it is someone else, it will form a contrast!" Buenavon said. At that moment, everyone also gave a stunner. Prestige is very important. If you want others to take refuge, especially if you want the support and recognition of the principality, you must show your power. Zou Liang smiled. "Why did the Holy See decline at that time? It was because of seclusion, including abandoning the heaven, why, fear of challenge, fear of shame, and inferiority to others, but the more so, the worse we are. What do we fear Just do your best, and I have confidence. Do n¡¯t you? " "Haha, that is, what are we afraid of!" Shouted everyone. Although Zou Liang is already a pope to the outside, Zou Liang does not let everyone call him like this, without the restoration of m¨¦ng Jia, this pope''s name is not correct, and will paralyze himself. Buenavin patted his head. "Also, you madmen flock to the sky, what else can you worry about." Lan Ling pulled Rabuenavin, and he dared to say anything. "Just as an opportunity to see, Tongtian Ten Saints will definitely participate in all, to see what the top level of our beast **** continent looks like, everyone will move towards this goal!" Zou Liang was full of spirits, and his confidence grew stronger with the battle. "Balot, Atinus, how are you?" "Master, you know, I like to make fun, and I must try!" "Hey, Atinus, of course we are going, how can we be absent than m¨¦ng!" M¨¦ng Ma, Atinus, and Quark are more powerful than M¨¦ng''s Big Three ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ma Jinyao. Atinus is more fierce and has entered the peak of Jin Yao. The gold signboard attracted Bi M¨¦ng from all parts of the mainland. Zou Liang also had the plot of Bi M¨¦ng. He hoped to create the invincible lineup of Benedict VIII, even if it was a reduced version. Balot smiled, "Go ahead, the world is your young man, and I shout for you." Balot belongs to the very sane. He has witnessed the rapid improvement of these young people, and can only sigh that the times are changing. By his age and level, it can no longer be improved, and it is meaningless. He likes flowers. Lan, who likes these vibrant young people, can fight and live with them, and Balot is very satisfied. He is also bringing some old friends through his relationship, but his influence is not so great, and then five more people came, but it has been a great help to Zou Liang. The existence of these strong men has greatly helped the growth of newcomers, and this effect is not just comparable to their own power. . Chapter 598： Strong gathering A person''s strength is limited, but when there is a group of people, the strength can resonate and can be greatly improved. This is a military conference. Under Zou Liang''s administration, the division of labor was very clear. There was a bit of confusion at the beginning, but it quickly became efficient. [Search for the latest updates all in] The military conference was followed by the civil conference. Orisia is still accompanying Zou Liang. On the way, Orisia is holding Zou Liang. "Who did you think of?" Zou Liang was pondering things, for a moment, "Who do you want?" "You, you say you have love and righteousness, sometimes you are really cold-blooded." Orizia pursed her small mouth, Zou Liang looked at the little red lips, felt it, kissed her immediately. Orisia froze, immediately came to a man''s waist, Zou Liang showed exaggerated pain. "Little girl, estrus, so hard!" Zou Liang knew that because of the influence of Snow Maiden''s power, Emma now looked at the passion very lightly, often in order to cooperate with him. What happened after defeating Hannibal and regaining the capital? When yesterday''s passion, the girl Orissia just happened to pass by. Zou Liang was very excited, extremely excited, tossing Emma for a long time. "Be aware of the impact, Lord Pope!" Once Orissa was shy, she would call Pope Zou Liang. "The Pope, I pay attention to the impact, unlike someone in the middle of the night ..." "No one else!" "Ah, I haven''t said it yet!" "Necrotic, insincere!" "Haha, no one, I''m about to kill me all day." Zou Liang whispered. Now it''s really not as careless as before. His performance can affect the hearts of many people. Of course, most of the time, Zou Shencun doesn''t care about those three or seventy-one, and he should be a good person. Orissia bit her lip. "If you can go through the sky, I can consider ... cooperating with you first." "Ah, really, cooperate, how do you cooperate?" Zou Shen stick is also an old **** stick. Now she will seduce the innocent and lovely little Lolly into submission and enjoy the process of teasing her. "No matter, don''t listen, wait until you win." Zou Liang laughed in the corridor. Orisia has forgotten this topic, but she actually wanted to say that Shana has been away from Dolan for some time. Shana has helped a lot and was kind and righteous. Orisia also wanted to match up. In fact, if Zou Liang agreed to marry Shana, and the Principality of the Phantom immediately helped the Dolan City with his national strength. I ca n¡¯t promise anything, I ¡¯ll let people pay for it. I do n¡¯t know where to go. To outsiders, this is just a pie from the sky. It ¡¯s too late, but Zou Liang does n¡¯t want it, but the more Xana The more infatuated, although he had no contact with Zou Liang, he contacted Orisia in private and Orisia secretly told Shana about Arthur. At the City Hall, Bran was well-organized. As soon as he entered the door, Lolita threw a glamorous Zou Shencun. This girl really did not distinguish between places and occasions. An accidental small mistake was caught by Gina and Lolita, but now Zou Shengan is very passive. At the meeting, mainly the issues of population, food, and other minor issues were dealt with. What Zou Liang needed to make decisions were major issues related to people''s livelihood. This division of labor gave Zou Shengan enough energy. Zou Liang didn''t want to be a tired pope, and he didn''t think he could do his best by doing everything himself. He had a specialization in surgery. However, after a meeting, Zou Shen who was also open was dizzy. Immediately after the meeting, others left, and Lolita caught up. "Sister Oristia, can you borrow it from Lord Arthur, rest assured that I will return to Zhao." Lolita laughed. Orrisia smiled slightly. "He''s not a fragrant, use it casually." Zou Liang''s face had three black lines. How did he feel like a Lang? "Sir, I need to talk privately about something important." "Oh, let''s just talk about anything, me ..." "Oh, then I said it here, that night ..." "Ahem, let''s find a place." Zou Liang quickly held Lolita''s mouth. He knew the leopard girl very well, and he dared to say anything. At the retreat, Zou Liang gave a sigh of relief. "Okay, let''s talk." "I said, dear Majesty, wouldn''t you just take advantage of it?" Lolita said with a watery innocent eye. Zou Liang has a big head. He is very strong. He has been suppressing it recently. No matter who he is or who is who, whoever indulge in this thing, it will be very degenerate. But it is still not enough at this time to use the salary to taste courage. Yeah. "That''s a misunderstanding!" Zou Liang also had a headache. That was to go to Lolita to talk about food and grass. A lot of food merchants were convened. Zou Liang also drank a few more glasses and gave the food business face so that they could work hard for their lives. Nebeiro and The imperial capital is very strict, but it was really drinking at the time too much. This accidentally confused Lolita as his own home, and when he woke up, Lolita slept with him. Did she take Lolita off? When Gina saw it, there was nothing she could do. Whether this is Lolita''s "trigue" or not, Zou Liang also knows that dragging on like this is not an issue. Seeing Zou Liang''s embarrassment, Lolita grinned, "Look at you scared and tease you, anyway, my life is yours, and I don''t think Her Majesty the Pope would want other men to touch me. Anxious, to tell you the good news, I won for another two hundred carts of grain. " Zou Liang looked at the beautiful Lolita. The beauty was gracious. Since the beginning of the war, Lolita actually made up her mind, but her personality was more outgoing and she dared to do it. I can''t imagine Lolita, uh ... a shit, Zou Liang made a sudden step forward, scaring Lolita and then backed away. The larger the Zou Shen stick officer, the more self-control, at this moment suddenly felt back to the moment of the hooligan without anything, approaching Lolita step by step, knowing that Lolita leaned against the wall helplessly. Raising her chin teasingly, "Wait to fight Hannibal, you are my person, so don''t be too active!" Zou Liang was really scared that the sisters had a lot of self-control every time. Suddenly Lolita was as petrified, without joy, her eyes became red. "Ah, ah, don''t cry, wouldn''t you go out like this to make me think you''ve bullied you?" Zou Shen stick was speechless, the woman''s heart was under the sea. "Huh, you iron-hearted guy, I''m happy, huh, the Pope has said nothing and can''t cheat!" Zou Liang nodded. There was nothing she could do. Lolita suddenly reached Zou Liang''s ears. "Actually nothing happened that day. My precious first time is waiting for you to pick!" Talking about her waist and legs, full of temptation. Zou Shen stick''s head buzzed, and Ya''s got fooled again. "Also, in fact, my cousin likes you very much, but she is not as thick-skinned as I am, and she will shoot for the man he likes. If you miss where to go, you also have to take the initiative. Sometimes, I dare not say we are the most beautiful. I am afraid there are not as many as our sisters in this world. " Damn it! Zou Liang felt the pink hell, yanked Lolita, and patted her angry **** a few times. "Enter my Hebrew house and follow the rules, and don''t seduce me until I allow it!" At this point, Zou Liang is not a man in hesitation, but he really needs to be patient now. "I see. Didn''t they say that they would wait forever ..." ... Remember, cousin ... " Zou Shenchou failed. Ah, the sisters are nemesis and fairies. It is not easy to provoke them at present, but one is in charge of information and the other is in the stomach. Zou Liang shook her head and smiled at the sound of ringing laughter in the room. I will not go to hell, who will go to hell, not to mention the pink hell. Heavenly Realm. This day is undoubtedly a big day. There have never been so many people in Tongtianjing, and it is different from the past. "Fetley, how lively it is today, the war is really annoying!" Tibetan scripture said with a smile, hitting the people around him. The Tongtian Ten Saints did not participate in the war. At their level, they were aloof and did not confront the regime, but the emperor could not control them. "Master, they''re not there yet." "What''s the anxiety, it''s not time yet, then, do you want to try it later?" "Crap, of course you have to try, then, don''t you try your willingness?" "If you''re going, I''ll be with you." The Tibetan scriptures said kindly and righteously, which made Fitley farther away from him. The feelings of a man who resembles a woman are inexorable. At this time, a large number of people appeared in Tongtianjing, so the whole batch must be a big force. "Well, Hannibal''s people are here too. The head of UU reading is Xuan Zang, who looks good." Hannibal''s team was huge, and the country of the wind and the Saron empire had arrived. Feng Tuo saw Xuanzang dryly, Xuanzhang smiled, and Feng Tuo stared, but said nothing. The two forces each occupy an area, and the others automatically let go. After all, it is unwise to touch them. After a short while, the light flashed again, and a group of people arrived again. There was a calm Nebeiro and a spirited Greg, and behind them a group of Mengjia masters. The atmosphere became a little tense, and it was a bit of a tense taste, but after the eyes exchanged, Nebeiro also calmly waited for the opening of the Heavenly Road. "Nebeiro is also handsome, but unfortunately he is getting older." The angle of the Tibetan scripture is always so different. "Can you shut up in the Tibetan scriptures!" Fitley had a great deal of fire. Compared with these people''s fronts and backs, his apprentice of the Ten Heavenly Saints seemed a bit deserted. In front of the empire, what a master can do. (To be continued) Chapter 599： The Way to God At this time, the masters'' attention was attracted again. The Tongtian Ten Saints came, Zang Chong and Preston. The prestige of the Tongtian Ten Saints was quite domineering in the Tongtian Realm. Immediately following is Leo, the lion king. Leo looks around. In fact, the time for the Ten Heavens to the Heavens is actually less. Because they have reached another level, they need to improve in reality instead of playing equipment. In a certain realm, equipment or foreign objects. [Search for the latest updates all in] And the one that followed immediately made others around to make concubines, the heavenless and holy Mambasa. The Tongtian Ten Saints have also been lifted for a long time, one by one, and in the end, it was Augustus and Chugou who came together. It''s really a bit shocking, aren''t these two deadly opponents, and they are also the two innermost and most overbearing of the Ten Heavenly Saints. Augustus has always been arrogant, and Chugou is a lonely star, a master who is not recognized by anyone, whether you are an emperor or another heavenly work Augustus looked around arrogantly, "What the **** did the boy do, why not come!" Everyone is very concerned about who is in Augustus'' mouth, and it is not easy to make Tianmei evil king remember: Xuanzang, Fengtuo, and Nebeiro clearly saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Augustus was among the Ten Heavenly Saints. What they wanted to fight for was that the value of Augustus was not that he was a heavenly being. Although a master is good, but there is no lack of one of the three major strengths, but Oasis can affect the Tian Meizu of the entire continent. This unique relationship is only owned by Tian Meizu. No one dares to ignore Tian Meizu. Influence, although the Principality of the Phantom is a humble little Principality, even the three empires are unwilling to provoke it. Without him, the Principality is almost a master of all soldiers. The Tian Meizu itself is a powerful family. There is a lot of wealth, but nobody really does it. Even Hannibal has measured that it is not cost-effective to attack Phantom directly against Meng Jialai. Augustus is a dragon, but he has tried to contact each other, especially Nebeiro. Through Greg, unfortunately, Augustus has no interest in him at all, and Mi Qingwa is unwilling to help, angry. Greg jumper No matter Xuan Zang, Nebeiro or Feng Tuo, they are all eloquent, but they both step forward and stop at the same time. "This kind of excitement, that kid will not miss." Chugou said coldly that almost everything that had been swept by his eyes had to be avoided, Sirius was the star of all things. "It''s so powerful, you have the courage to come!" He speaks of another deep scar on the face of Wuji Mambasha, the king of poisonous kings, and only a few people know that it is left behind. Augustus glanced at Mambasa. "The viper is only gray, if I were you, I would shut up obediently." Mambasa''s old face was constantly changing, and a stiff muffled sound, apparently his current poison is still not enough to ignite the evil Sirius: At this time almost all the gods from all walks of the heavens came and came out. "The little girl is elegant and respectful for the successor of the new Yishu Master. Together with the hour, I will open the way to heaven for everyone, please be prepared." "What about the old guy, bluff, isn''t it dead?" The fox king Preston asked, the example is not ironic. In their realm and years, no matter whether the enemy or the friend, they are actually very few and have a concern. "Grandpa, he has let go of common things and traveled. He said that he needs to appreciate the beauty of the beast god:" Qingya said. "This old guy will enjoy it." Preston said: For these old monsters of dark gold, seeing bluffs really feels a little less, bluffs are older than them. "People are almost there. Let''s start." Said Ice Lion Lion King. "Senior Leo, please wait patiently before the hour is up." Qingya was not humble, but Leo looked at the little girl with a snorting cry. At this moment, the light of the blockbuster flashed, and another group of people appeared. It was Zou Liang and his dearest brother. They are the last wave, and the four forces come together. In another place, these four forces came together and must have fought, but here they marvelled. When the five wolf kings saw Chugou, they went to see him in a hurry. This was the master who changed their lives. Although he is already the Sirius at the peak of Jin Yao, he still looks like a child in front of Chugou. The appearance of the five headed wolves was still a bit twitching for Mambasa, who scolded the next door. Anyone who saw five more nemesis would be upset. Zhuo Gou gave them a faint glance, set his paw, and his kindness was over. Zhuo Gou didn''t want to be caught in worldly feelings. The five wolf king respectfully scratched his head and left. "Chugo, your old boy is really, just five loved ones." Augustus is also helpless, this guy is typical of external cold and internal heat, can not stand. "The two seniors haven''t seen each other for a long time, the style remains the same." Xuan Zang did not say hello, but Zou Liang did not have this fear. "Boy, I heard you are pope?" Augustus smiled openly. Everyone was looking at this young man. This is the legendary new Pope Benedict XVI, and Xuanzang also made a puppet pope, and no one took it seriously. "When the mainland is peaceful, this is when I become the pope." Zou Liang said: "Not bad." "You young, really think you''re a character." When Augustus'' face changed, Zou Liang smiled slightly and stretched out his hand. "I said, the blasphemer will be punished." The voice was very calm. The two Jin Yao soldiers who spoke just now, their faces changed, it was too late to escape, they exploded and disappeared from the heaven. The pope must have the domineering of the pope. Zou Liang can set goals for himself, but he does not let others profane. Nebeiro twitched slightly, Xuanzang''s pupil contracted, and the great prophecy, which Arthur inherited from the Holy See. It seems to be used more casually, without any fear of consuming vitality. Feng Tuo''s expression was strange, and he did not have too much hostility to Na Liang, and the new pope did not seem to crack at him. "Haha, well, it really has the pope style!" Augustus said that of course he could use this tone, and old monsters like them were in a transcendent position, even if it was Benedict XV. However, Augustus''s statement still made the other three look pale, which is not a good sign. "After a while, my Principality of the Phantom will talk to the Pope Tanuki about setting up a temple." When Augustus said this, everyone heard the taste. The Phantom Principality is to intervene in the disputes in the mainland, and it is a support for the Holy See. "The beast **** will bless the Principality of Phantom." Zou Liang said, somehow expressed gratitude in his heart. "Everyone, the road to heaven is about to start!" Qingya saw Zou Liang, but this confused star has become the pope, and she is emitting more and more light. Why is this confused star? Qingya couldn''t understand, as if he shouldn''t have existed, but it just happened. Suddenly a flame of flames rose in Tongtianjing, a powerful force swept out, and the fire burst out. "Oh, it''s quite lively here!" Hear words, Xuanzang discoloration, Saron state master Longlong! Zou Liang also frowned, and the dragon demons also entered the heavenly realm. It seems that the strength has not weakened. In fact, Zou Liang was not surprised that the beast **** does not exist. As long as the orc body can enter, Feng Tuo can It is normal for the Ryoma to come in. It seems that Rongmao didn''t know how many people''s life energy had been swallowed before it was restored. "Xuanhua junior, when I get the Tongtian secret treasure, I''m telling you the old!" Rong Mo now hates the feast. Xuanzang smiled slightly. "Welcome anytime." "King of the continent" always has grace. Along with the Qingya array, the giant road to heaven opened, and Qingya who completed the task was a little pale, and quietly stepped aside. The Fire Demon King Rongma laughed and rushed in first. With a few days, let these people decide the fate of the mainland. Others followed closely and poured in one after another, the Ten Heavenly Saints were the second wave of speed. Neither Zou Liang nor Nebeiro seemed worried. "It''s better to go as early as possible, but it''s not a rebirth, so why do you need to be anxious." He likes this and the feeling, this and the scene, Beier has domineering. The master''s movement is fast, and the entrance to the sky is very spacious. When Zou Liang and others entered, most of them were stunned by the dusk. The endless darkness contrasts sharply with that white jade staircase. For Zou Liang, this is not the first time, but unlike the last time, this time the stairs are wider and the terrace under the feet is larger. The end of the stairs is the place of God. This is enough to make all the strong eyes hot and crazy. A sane person can watch the changes. Since the road to the sky is known as the biggest secret of the sky, it will never be as simple as a ladder. The impulsive person has already embarked on the road to heaven. Unlike the last time, the door of trial has not disappeared, it is still open. The Fire Demon King rushed to the front. It seems that Peloponnesian is really a bit difficult to get revenge. This road to the sky, to be honest, also makes Zou Liang feel a little numb. But since it came to ~ www.novelhall.com ~, there is no such thing as empty hands. The strength of the Fire Demon King is undoubtedly better than the Tongtian Ten Saints. Others have been dropped by him. At this time, someone has forcibly escaped by using a spell. Generally Jin Yao level has no resistance. "Don''t be stubborn, if you can rush, leave, if you can''t rush." When a tester of Jin Yao class suddenly screamed and turned into a white jade staircase, the testers, including the Tongtian Ten Saints who rushed in front of them, all stunned. This is the path to the sky. Every step is dangerous. Some can escape but some are not so lucky. Once they fall into the trial and are deemed to have failed, they may become a sky-high ladder. At this time everyone has to make a choice. "Yah so evil!" When the first one failed, it appeared that the fugitives could run, which was good, but about one in ten couldn''t. This is really scary. Chapter 600： God said, let there be light! (season finale) (Thank you for your company for the eighth year!) Zou Liang also felt that this road to heaven is still very different from hiss, the time is different, and the trial door has not been closed. At this time, some people started to withdraw. Although it was very difficult to retreat, if there was enough energy, they could still retreat to the French team that was going to set off. I have a lingering fear. Every 100 steps is a gear, and the dragon demon is now the fastest, more than 200 steps, but the speed will also come down, and the fire demon king really is full of fire. The Tongtian Ten Saints are the second step, like Chugou and Augustus. The two are around one hundred and fifty, the other eight are between one hundred and one hundred and fifty, and each step is extremely slow as you go up. In general, the dark gold and Jin Yao grades are basically good enough to pass 50. As for Fettley ... before the 50, they are backed by the Tibetan scriptures. I have to say that at the critical moment, the Tibetan scriptures Still quite reliable. If you haven''t backed off, in a short period of time, you have also approached the bottleneck. This is the road to heaven. Persist or back? Hundreds of masters from all corners of the beast **** continent, quietly looking at those who dare to die, can witness this scene itself is enough, masters also know how to do what they can. Feng Tuo looked at the road to heaven, looked at the fire demon king in the distance, adventure? Still not risky? If you do n¡¯t have any, do n¡¯t try it, Feng Tuo will not be reconciled. "Your Highness, be careful." Feng Tuo nodded and embarked on the road to heaven. How strong Feng Tuo is, no one knows that, as the prince of the country of wind, he is also one of the young young heroes in the mainland, but no one knows his true strength. Many people were shocked, and the people of the Kingdom of the Wind and the Saron Empire couldn''t help but sweat for the wind. Once you pass the 50th level, the difficulty starts to increase, without taking a step, it is also difficult for ordinary dark gold fighters, but Feng Tuo still maintains the speed of advance. Until the 100th stage, everyone was moved, and no one expected that Feng Tuo was so strong. Xuan Zang was about to step forward. He was the prince of Hannibal and the master of the mainland. This heavenly road was prepared for him. It was only His Royal Highness Xuanzhang''s more than fifty steps, and he followed his Hannibal soldiers to bring him back. After a while of laughter, he almost vomited blood from Xuanzang Qi. Obviously, the Road to Heaven did not buy the account of the "lord of the mainland". "Arthur, do you come first, or should I come first?" Nebeiro stood up, both of whom had the papal heritage and were most confident. "Let''s go together." Zou Liang smiled, this road to heaven is not the road to heaven, but experience, Zou Liang has the upper hand. What is he afraid of? Feng Tuo strode forward, Xuanzang was ashamed, and Arthur and Nebeiro stepped on the white jade ladder. The two glanced at each other and started to move forward. "Arthur, are you interested in making a bet?" Nebelo laughed suddenly. "Appreciate further details." "You win, you are the Pope, my forces are for you to drive, I win, I am the Emperor Mengjia, your forces listen to my command, I promise not to move your people, only in this way can we repel Hanni Pull, said Nebeiro. "Oh, it looks like you are confident, so come on." The verbal agreement was very casual, but in fact, they both understood the significance of the contest, and any words from their mouth would not be casual. Even if you regret it, you have to bear great psychological pressure. Between words, the two have reached the 50th level, which made a group of people startled. "Boss, come on, kill them!" Montma was excited as soon as there were a lot of people, no matter what the place was, it suddenly attracted a lot of powerful people to look side by side. This guy was very surprised. Orisia was terribly nervous, and Shana and Mi Qingwa watched quietly at the entrance to the Heavenly Road. The Fire Demon King is almost two hundred and fifty, leaving the others far behind. Most of the Ten Heavenly Saints have reached the point of 160, and the dark gold peak can only reach this position. Augustus and Zhu Gou were hit hard, but they stopped in more than 180 places, but the two were still struggling, because Zhu Gou was one step higher than August, and Zhu Gou squatted Laugh on it. Augustus was so angry. At this time, there is no other image. Climbing also needs to climb up, but it is so little, it is difficult. "Old bat, it looks like we are going to die here." "You old guy, you die first!" Augustus was not convinced. At this time, Feng Tuo was violently whirlwinding, and the power of the Wind Demon King was pouring continuously, surpassing the other Ten Heavenly Saints in the astonishment of everyone. At this point, you can''t go anymore if you want to go. The moment you give up is the moment that ends. Feng Tuo is moving forward, measuring strength. Obviously the current situation does not threaten Feng Tuo, at least he can safely surpass Augustus and Chugou. The strong have to look at the prince of the country of wind, this is the real domineering, and Xuan Zang is too dishy, ??although being a good emperor has nothing to do with strength, but who makes you come here to shame . Inadvertently, Zou Liang and Nebeiro also went hand in hand, surpassing one another after another, and the people below cheered. Tongtian Shisheng just watched Feng Tuo surpass them, but when they saw Zou Liang and Nebeiro, they did have the urge to vomit blood. Zou Liang and Nebeiro both carried holy light, striding forward under the protection of the holy light. Beyond the Ten Heavenly Saints, until they surpassed Chugou and Augustus. Zhuo Gou and Augustus looked at each other, and immediately lost their fighting spirit, and the times changed. "It looks like we are really old!" "I bet Arthur can win!" "You old bat, who do you bet on Arthur?" "There are three more. You can choose whatever you want." "Get off yours!" They really can''t help but have fun. Zou Liang and Nebeiro also struggled, and the people below also sweated for the people above them. Of course, no one except Fire Demon King hoped that Fire Demon King would succeed. Feng Tuo also felt the pressure. The two guys behind were really chasing after each other. But he didn''t believe that the two men could really compare with him. Sure enough, when Zou Liang and Nebeiro approached Fengtuo, their speed started to slow down. Nebeiro looked at the expressionless Arthur, and gradually felt pressure in his heart, looking up at the boundless steps, until he had to use the magic, this is no longer a matter of getting the heavenly treasure, but he wants to win Arthur. Nebeiro burst into a drink, the beast spirit erupted, and the whole person suddenly accelerated, surpassing Arthur in an instant, approaching Feng Tuo, and frightening Feng Tuo. Nebeiro rushed more than twenty steps, and when he saw that it was about to surpass Fengtuo, he stopped, but this rush consumed Nebeiro''s vitality for ten years. Feng Tuo also stunned, "Neuropathy." Then he moved on. Nebeiro had to stop. He didn''t want to kill his life in this place. Even if he got the secret treasure of Heaven, his life was gone. Zou Liang is far away from him, and is not sick. A group of people around Greg cheered abruptly, apparently happy for Nebeiro, but Nebeiro stopped suddenly, but Biase far away. The happiest is that the people of the country of the wind, their own prince is quite domineering, in sharp contrast to Xuan Zang, long known that the feast is a word without words, only the guy behind the ally. But Zou Liang still kept the original speed, step by step forward. With each step forward, Nebeiro felt the pressure. As Zou Liang approached, Nebeiro had to grit his teeth and moved forward five steps. But Zou Liang was still at the same speed, stepping closer, watching Nebeiro''s aging face slightly. "Why is it here?" Zou Liang shook his head slightly, surpassing Nebeiro, and at that moment the Sun Knight seemed to be petrified, and he could only watch Zou Liang''s back stride forward. Feng Tuo did not expect this trust in the Pope to be so fierce. The unexplained Feng Tuo was a bit scared because the other party walked too stably and without too much pressure, and this caused the stroke of the demon king in the soul. He was afraid of the Holy See, and frankly, the four demon kings have changed differently, and they are integrating Among them, the fire demon king is still a demon, the thunder demon king is also very irritable, but the wind demon king is very inclined to the orcs, the snow demon king is completely an orc, they are just powerful, no difference from the orcs. Feng Tuo was working hard, but the demon power was getting weaker and the pressure was getting stronger, Zou Liang came to his side. Suddenly, Zou Liang understood that this road to heaven is simply the best place to seal the demon. Zou Liang stopped beside Feng Tuo, Feng Tuo swallowed, because he knew Zou Liang''s gaze was exactly the same as that of Benedict V who had destroyed him. "You want to live or die!" Zou Liang asked, the people in the country of the wind, the people in Dolan City, and everyone looked at the only three people left. The losers were ignored for the first time. At this time, they had a kind of awe of the new pope. Zou Liang''s hand is a holy order, which can seal the Wind Demon King directly. The outside Feng Tuo''s body is useless, and the Demon King can only say that he has thrown himself into the sky. For Zou Liang, it is very simple. For Feng Tuo, he must also make a choice. After seeing the divine order, Feng Tuo clenched his fists, his teeth clenched tightly, but he finally sent away, because he didn''t want to enter the boundless darkness. Feng Tuo knelt slowly, "See Her Majesty the Pope." Everyone was stunned, Feng Tuo bowed down to worship Arthur? ? "... No, should the Pope ??? The ordinance was placed on Feng Tuo''s head. A blank seal was added to Feng Tuo''s forehead spirit seal. Zou Liang continued to move forward. The most important thing is that Zou Liang''s speed not only did not slow down, but he let go of the opposite side. Is the road to heaven? Zou Liang''s body was light, and the Fire Demon King moved forward step by step, only to find that the chase followed. His revenge object was Xuan Zang, but he still hated the Holy See the most, and thought that the Vatican was dead It''s over, but there is still Benedict XVI. The Fire Demon King would not sit still. He was not Feng Tuo and attacked immediately. The flames rushed to Zou Liang, but here is the heaven of heaven, the road of heaven, and the demon power is dispersed instantly. Zou Liang looked at the Fire Demon King, "Your sin is redeemed slowly in the dark." The light locked the Fire Demon King and sucked into the holy order in a hissing moment. Zou Liang flew up, why is it slow? It was because he was pushing backwards, and there was an attractive force on it, which attracted him to fly up. Once he did not fight, he didn''t have to go by himself. Everyone was stunned. Almost in a blink of an eye, Zou Liang was quietly lost at the end of the road to the sky, and immediately followed the same way as the aurora exploded. A figure appeared in the light, and a scepter was added to his hand. Golden scepter. Zou Liang overlooked the sky, and behind him was nothingness. This is the last secret treasure inherited. Its name is called the Scepter of Destiny. The habit of humans, even a scientist, is paranoid to make the strongest things, but also worried about misuse and set up obstacles. Zou Liang raised his scepter. "I said, let there be light!" At that moment, everyone felt light, including stunned Gogo and Augustus, as well as Shana and Mi Qingwa who were very surprised in the distance ... The sky is bright ... From that moment on, the prestige of Pope Benedict XVI spread throughout the continent of beast gods. Arthur Hebrew officially launched the Jihad. The son of the wind, Feng Tuo, announced that the kingdom of the wind and the Saron Empire would accept the jurisdiction of the Holy See, and converted to the beast god. Augustus announced that the Principality of Phantom converted to the Holy See and joined the jihad, and Sirius issued a wolf order to order the mainland wolf clan to join the jihad. Sun Knight Nebelo announced his recognition of the Pope''s rule and joined the Jihad. For a while, the continent was turbulent, and some small duchyes and other experts went to the Holy See. Those who had seen the power of the Pope went to Dolan City, and the jihad spread to the entire continent. A year later, Pope Benedict XV''s handsome army besieged the Emperor Capital. One month later, Xuanzang had fled to Hannibal. Six months later, Hannibal was defeated in the war in Canberra. During the war, Hannibal surrendered and announced his return to the jurisdiction of the Holy See. The ignorant Bill in the library became the master of the mainland ... Pope Benedict XVI. The Holy See''s power came to the mainland again, but the new pope is different from the previous popes. Each country will have its own king, including Mengjia, but it is legal for each king to be crowned by the pope. Zou Shencun has finally become the world''s largest magic club. Of course, he won''t control it here like the previous pope. What he needs is to master the direction. The world naturally has the laws of the world. Three years later. "Tomorrow Shana and Mi Qingwa are coming. Are you happy?" Gina glanced at someone cheerfully, holding a cute fat boy in her arms. "Cousin, this satyr would rather kill him by mistake, I heard Shana''s sister is coming." "How old is her sister." "Let Sister Emma take care of him, or else she will have it later, and the Holy See will not be able to live." Zou Liang teased her baby daughter, pinching Lolita * ''s beautiful legs, "What about Lu Yao?" "Sister Lu Yao is presiding, I thought it was you, and I knew I was lazy all day." Zou Shen stick patted his head, "Oh, forgot, there is a **** offering today." He is really lazy and lazy, and the others are full of energy. If there is any wish, it is a chance to go to the other side of the mainland to see See what''s left over there. "Joina." "Yes, master." Joeyna appeared silently, but Joeya''s tenderness was obviously more mature and daughter-like. "Joyna, you are so docile to him and you should join our camp!" "Gina, don''t be alarmist, how can Joena be with you. "Where is Orisia, haven''t you come back?" "Master, your highness and prince are still in their parents'' house." "Yeah, how many days are this, this great mother-in-law!" Zou Shencun was quite speechless. "Why did I hear someone say bad things about my mother as soon as I came back, the ball bit him." Orisia''s voice came from outside, and she was still lovely when she was a mother. "Where is it, who, who dares to say bad things about Master Bixiu, baby, come here and one." "Big satyr!" "That''s right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He''s a big satyr!" "You guys are vilifying the reputation of the wolf tribe. Come here, I will spank one by one!" "Thinking of beauty!" Orisia cast a wink, and the little girl has grown a lot recently. "Ah, you still want to rebel, huh, I want Emma to discipline you well, and in the long run that''s fine!" "Cut ~~~, Sister Emma is on our side!" In a palace deep in the Holy See, this is Emma''s residence. No one can approach except a few people. Emma doesn''t like noisy. She likes to read books quietly. Most of the time, she prefers to stay alone. "Emma, ??your wish has come true." (End of book) (The new book begins to be framed and is expected to be released in mid-April or mid-May)